ã€ŠThe Mysterious Heiress: Researcher In Disguiseã€‹


 Chapter 1: New Home (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1: New Home (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fu Zhi pushed me!

    ¡°She just can¡¯t stand the fact that I¡¯m better than her! Only one of us can remain in the house. It will either be me or her!

    ¡°Mom, you have to kick her out! You have to get her back to the orphanage! I don¡¯t want to see her again for the rest of my life!¡±

    September was the season when the weather in their town was oppressive, and people would get irritated more easily than in the other months of the year. As she was standing outside the ward with the bill in her hand, themotion in the room was getting clearer and clearer in Fu Zhi¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, Zhao Mingquan. You must send her away this time!

    ¡°In any case, I will not keep an ingrate like her in my house anymore!¡±

    ¡°But when we adopted Fu Zhi from the orphanagest year, we promised the director that we would take good care of her,¡± said the man, leaning against the bedside pitifully after shooting a nce at his daughter, whose right leg was in a cast.

    After a short while, he pitched his voice low and told his sobbing wife, ¡°Lanzhi, you should know Youyou better than anyone else. There is no way Zhizhi would push her...¡±

    ¡°Who told you that she wouldn¡¯t do something like that?!¡± Xu Lanzhi snarled, staring indignantly at her husband for not being on their side. ¡°Look carefully, Zhao Mingquan. Your daughter is in her sickbed right now. If Fu Zhi didn¡¯t do it, how could your daughter possibly say that she pushed her down?¡±

    Zhao Youyou, who was lying in her sickbed, turned her head toward her father and added indifferently, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your daughter. She is just an outsider. She¡¯s the one who tried to harm me. I don¡¯t understand why you still want to defend her.¡±

    ¡°Youyou, she is your younger sister...¡±

    ¡°Have you evere across a younger sister who would push her elder sister down the stairs? The doctor has said that there is a high possibility our daughter will developplications if we don¡¯t take care of her leg properly. This is all Fu Zhi¡¯s fault!

    ¡°I have contacted the orphanage, and they said they will send someone to take her away today. I¡¯m warning you to stay out of this. If you try to stop them from taking her away, I¡¯ll divorce you.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was ear-grating, and this was undoubtedly a killer move.

    Zhao Mingquan had always been a nose of wax, so he never dared to talk back to his wife. As a result, he shrank back a little and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Lanzhi. I promise you that I won¡¯t stop them from taking Zhizhi away...¡±

    It had all happened roughly a year ago. At the time, his eldest son had been in need of money to pay for his university fees. Had the orphanage not told them that the government was willing to provide 200,000 yuan to the family that would take in Fu Zhi, Zhao Mingquan would not have been foolish enough to adopt someone else¡¯s child.

    As he was immersed in his own thoughts, his phone rang. He took it out, and then he froze. The director of the orphanage was calling.

    He stole a nce at his wife. However, upon seeing the frigid expression on her face, he knew there was nothing he could do to change the situation anymore. Therefore, he forced himself to open his mouth and said, ¡°Yes, we are at the town hospital right now. You cane and take her away.¡±

    He then walked out of the room peevishly to continue speaking on the phone. Just as he was about to light a cigarette, he saw Fu Zhi, who was standing beside the door.

    Her eyes were kind of tilted, and her eyshes were long and delicately arranged. The light in the corridor was dazzling, and her features were veiled by the crooked shadow of the first-aid box in the distance, rendering Zhao Mingquan unable to read her expression.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s all.¡±

    The man then hung up the phone, as he could feel a surge of anxiety begin to spread in him. He knew the girl must have heard everything since the walls in the hospital provided little to no soundproofing effect. Rubbing his hands in guilt, he said, ¡°Did... Did you hear everything, Zhizhi?¡±

    Upon hearing his voice, Fu Zhi raised her head and stared at him silently, boring into him with her clear almond eyes.

    It took no longer than a second for Zhao Mingquan to avert his gaze, as he felt as if his soul was being stripped bare under her gaze. After a short while, as if he had suddenly remembered something, he pulled a few notes out of his pocket and handed them sincerely over to Fu Zhi. ¡°Here is 500 Yuan. Consider it a little something from me and Aunt Xu. You don¡¯t have to thank us. The director of the orphanage wille to pick you up in a while. You can take the money and live a better life. You can buy anything you want. Don¡¯t be too harsh on yourself.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the money in the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    He was still holding the bill in his hand. When she spoke, her voice was faint. She looked past Zhao Mingquan and stared at Zhao Youyou, who was in the ward, as she said, ¡°You know I didn¡¯t push her.¡±

    Zhao Mingquan froze.

    Yes, both Zhao Mingquan and his wife knew very well that Fu Zhi would never push someone off the stairs. After all, it was their daughter who had been constantly making things difficult for Fu Zhi since the day they had taken her in.

    However, at the end of the day, Zhao Youyou was their biological daughter and Fu Zhi had no blood rtion of theirs. Right now, it was Zhao Youyou who was lying in her sickbed, so the two of them could only me Fu Zhi for being so inconsiderate because she was depending on them.

    ¡°Zhizhi, there is no use saying such things right now. Don¡¯t me your sister and Aunt Xu. Both of them are facing their own difficulties...¡±

    As Zhao Mingquan talked, he shoved the money into Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Just take the money. I¡¯ll feel bad if you don¡¯t take it.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a step back. As she felt unable to get herself out of the situation, a woman of a certain age approached them and said, ¡°Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m here to pick up Fu Zhi.¡±

    Zhao Mingquan turned his head around. When he saw the director of the orphanage, he was stunned for a moment. Holding the money in his hand, he nodded nkly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The director did not look at him again. She turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Zhizhi, I already know everything. This isn¡¯t your fault, so you don¡¯t have to feel sad. Anyway, I have found you a new family.¡±

    She then added, ¡°Do you remember the aunty who adored you very much when you returned to the orphanagest time? I called her before I came here, and after hearing about your situation, she¡¯s eager to take you in to live with her.¡±

    The director¡¯s voice contained the gentleness of an eldery person. ¡°She and her family are waiting for you outside the hospital. If you want, you can follow me and meet them right now.¡±

    A pretty and gentle face surfaced in Fu Zhi¡¯s mind.

    She thought for a moment before she nodded slowly.

    From the window came a ray of gentle sunlight. It shone on Fu Zhi¡¯s face and melted the coldness in her dark irises and eyshes.

 Chapter 2: New Home (2)

    <h4>Chapter 2: New Home (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Mingquan followed them. He wanted to see Fu Zhi off. Besides, he also wanted to know who had adopted Fu Zhi and make sure that he or she would treat her well.

    By the time the three of them arrived at the entrance, the car of the Lu Family was waiting for them outside the hospital.

    It was noon, but it seemed as if there was a shield around the car, as the sunlight could do little to dispel the gloom inside it. Lu Jingqing was holding his head low, so half of his face was shrouded in the darkness.

    He did not lift his head until his secretary, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, reminded him. Even in the dark, his eyes looked deep and intense. He looked past the director of the orphanage and zeroed in on Fu Zhi. He studied the girl for a few seconds before averting his gaze.

    This was the family that was going to take Fu Zhi under its care. The man was Lu Jingqing, one of the magnates of Yu City.

    Lu Jingqing and his wife, Xu Wei, were a loving couple. Unfortunately, a catastrophic event had urred when Xu Wei had gotten pregnant with her second child after they¡¯d tied the knot. She had experienced a miscarriage-like symptom which had not only caused her son to be born with an intellectual disability but had also rendered her unable to bear another child.

    Xu Wei had always wanted to have a daughter. Thus, she had talked with Lu Jingqing and the two of them had decided to adopt a little girl from the orphanage. She had taken a fancy to Fu Zhi the first time she had met her, but sadly, she had been adopted at the time.

    When the director of the orphanage had phoned Xu Wei today, she had not been holding on to much hope. However, little had she known that Xu Wei would agree to take Fu Zhi under her wings without any hesitation. Also, since Yu City was half a day away from this small town, she had urged her husband, who was on a business trip to the small town to pick Fu Zhi up, as she did not want anything to get in the way of adopting Fu Zhi again.

    After some time that seemed like an eternity, the secretary sitting in the driver¡¯s seat reminded the man once more, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you want to go out and meet Ms. Fu?¡±

    Upon hearing these words, Lu Jingqing raised his hand and opened the door. He was dressed in sapphire. His features were perfect and ssic, and his deep and narrow eyes further entuated his great charisma.

    The director pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, meet Fu Zhi.¡±

    A hint of amazement blossomed across Lu Jingqing¡¯s face.

    He had shot her only a hurried nce earlier, so this was the first time he came face to face with the little girl that his wife had always been talking about.

    Lu Jingqing knew that the living conditions in a small town were not that favorable. Initially, he had pictured Fu Zhi as a girl with ordinary facial features in a rustic dress who¡¯d had all her edges smoothened by life, just like the man standing behind her.

    However, when he took a closer look at her, he realized that Fu Zhi was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of long dungarees that wrapped around her legs, leaving only her delicate ankles bared to the air.

    She was undoubtedly a pretty girl. Her long ck hair cascaded down her back and over her shoulders. Her almond-shaped eyes were half-closed, and her eyshes were long and delicately arranged. She exuded a kind of serenity that seemed to draw people closer to her.

    First impressions were imperative in human interactions. It took Lu Jingqing only a nce to understand why his wife¡¯s eyes would sparkle with joy whenever she mentioned this little girl.

    Upon seeing Lu Jingqing nod, the director turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Zhizhi, this is Mr. Lu Jingqing that I told you about.¡±

    Fu Zhi followed the director¡¯s gaze and met Lu Jingqing¡¯s gaze.

    There was no expression on his hard-lined face.

    Zhao Mingquan was standing dumbfoundedly behind Fu Zhi.

    He was familiar with the car that Lu Jingqing had exited. It was a Land Rover that cost as much as a seven-figure sum.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you really want to adopt Zhizhi?¡± It was apparent that the Lu Family was affluent. The gap between them and the Lu Family was too huge. Zhao Mingquan had a hunch that the Lu Family had only adopted Fu Zhi on the spur of the moment, and he feared that they would not take good care of her.

    Lu Jingqing turned his body sideways and looked at him. It took him quite a long while to study the man in front of him before he said in a level tone, ¡°You are?¡±

    Zhao Mingquan was stumped. Nevertheless, he soon collected himself and said with confidence, ¡°I¡¯m Fu Zhi¡¯s foster father!¡±

    Even though Zhao Mingquan felt a little embarrassed by Lu Jingqing¡¯s attitude, since he was still Fu Zhi¡¯s guardian, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°If I could be so forward, Mr. Lu, I think it would not be good for either your family or Zhizhi if you adopted her without knowing anything about her.¡±

    Generally, people would find out a kid¡¯s background and personality before adopting it from an orphanage. However, Lu Jingqing gave Zhao Mingquan the impression that he had decided to adopt Fu Zhi on a whim.

    Therefore, he felt that he had the obligation to let him know about the whole situation. ¡°Zhizhi doesn¡¯t look as obedient as she seems. She has a weird temperament, and she is a particrly poor student at school...¡±

    ¡°We will hire the best teacher to tutor her, but it¡¯s fine even if she doesn¡¯t like to study. The Lu Family has more than enough money to support her for her entire life.¡±

    Zhao Mingquan thought Lu Jingqing would back away, but it seemed that he was wrong. He raised his head and looked at him.

    The man before him stood as straight as a ramrod. The unperturbed expression etched on his face told Zhao Mingquan that he had not taken anything he had said to heart.

    Judging by what he had just said, Zhao Mingquan knew he was the kind of person who thought money could solve every problem in the world. He did not care about the pride of the poor and he made it look like they had been treating Fu Zhi badly all along.

    It was apparent to Zhao Mingquan that Lu Jingqing was a self-contained and conceited rich man.

    Considering the fact that Fu Zhi had refused to take the 500 yuan that he had given her, he was certain that she would never be superficial enough to take a liking to a businessman like Li Jingqing who put money above everything.

    Therefore, he mustered up all his courage and pressed on. ¡°Although we¡¯re poor, we¡¯ve treated Fu Zhi as our own daughter. She had a good life here, and most importantly, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being sent back to the orphanage because of a blot on the escutcheon!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Zhao!¡± The director sounded tense and angry. She instinctively turned to look at Lu Jingqing. Right now, he was leaning against the side of his car with his hands half-tucked into his pockets, and the bones of his fingers were slightly protruded.

    His eyes were half-closed, but she knew that he was looking at Fu Zhi.

    He had not taken anything Zhao Mingqing had said to heart.

    The director heaved a sigh of relief. She then turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Zhizhi, Mr. Lu is here to take you to live with Mrs. Lu in Yu City. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyes to take a look at the director, whose face was shining with expectation, and then turned to look at Lu Jingqing.

    She did not say anything, and Lu Jingqing just stood there and allowed her to study him.

    The two of them did not talk at all, and the director wondered if they would make a good family or not.

    Just as she was starting to worry, she heard Fu Zhi ask Lu Jingqing in a straightforward manner, ¡°Would you abandon me?¡±

    Her voice was light and devoid of emotion. It was as if getting abandoned was a normal thing for her.

    Lu Jingqing felt his heart ache when he heard this question.

    Mrs. Lu had always wanted a daughter. Lu Jingqing knew she liked Fu Zhi, and there was no pressure for him to have one more child in his house.

    Therefore, he replied resolutely, ¡°No. I would never abandon you.¡±

    Then, the moment he finished talking, he saw light burst out of the little girl¡¯s almond eyes as if there were stars in them. She reminded him of his wife when she was happy. Thus, he added, ¡°When you join the Lu Family, you will be my daughter. No one will ever dare to think of you as a bane.¡±

    The director knew Lu Jingqing was a man of his word. She felt assured leaving Fu Zhi in his care, so she said, ¡°Zhizhi, after you pack up your stuff from the Zhao Family¡¯s house, you can follow Mr. Lu to your new home.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Zhao Mingquan looked in disbelief at the three people in front of him with sadness and disappointment written all over his wrinkled face.

    The Land Rover soon drove away. Before he could tell Fu Zhi to be more tolerant of the other children in her new home, the phone in his pocket rang.

    When he answered it, Mrs. Zhao¡¯s flustered voice red out. ¡°I just received a call from the school. They said Youyou lied about bullying other students, and they are going to expel her!¡±

 Chapter 3: Undeserving

    <h4>Chapter 3: Undeserving</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The house of the Zhao Family was located at the corner of the small town, and the path in front of the house was rough.

    Fu Zhi did not have many belongings. A notebook, a mechanical watch, a few clothes, several potted nts, and an ultra-thin phone were everything she had, and only one bag was needed to store everything.

    She picked up the phone while sitting on the bed. The screen lit up, and a list of missed phone calls appeared.

    The calls were all from an unknown phone number.

    She dialed back, and the call was picked up very soon. Then, a careful voice rang out from the other side of the line, ¡°I heard that the director has found a new family for you?¡±

    Fu Zhi put the other person on speaker and continued to pack her stuff. When she heard this question, she answered inly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The voice paused for a short while before speaking up again, sounding a little hesitant. ¡°The Lu Family was not on our list when we were looking for a family for you. We know very little about them, and all we ever understood is that this family is veryplicated. We hope that you cane back for now, and then we will find another family for you. What about you? What do you think?¡±

    Fu Zhi froze for a moment. She pressed her lips into a fine line and did not say anything.

    She used to be a person who kept everything to herself. However, after spending some time with her, the person on the other side of the line could somewhat figure out if she was happy or angry whenever she stayed silent.

    After about five seconds of silence, the other person gave in and let out a sigh. ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable with the Lu Family, don¡¯t force yourself. Come back.¡±

    It was only then that Fu Zhi said something in return. Then, something suddenly popped up in her mind and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve nted some flowers in the backyard of the Zhao Family. You cane and take them away.¡±

    There was some unusednd behind the house. After Zhao Mingquan and Xu Lanzhi had taken her in, she had imed thend for herself and nted some unknown nts in it.

    The Zhao Family had often criticized Fu Zhi for paying more attention to this kind of unhealthy practice than to her studies. Initially, she¡¯d wanted to leave those nts for them, but it did not seem necessary to her anymore.

    The other person was taken aback for a few seconds. Then, his voice rose by a few octaves when he began to speak again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that the temperature and the soil there were not suitable for nting? Have all the seeds germinated?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    The news came as a bombshell and gave the person on the phone a pleasant feeling. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll send some special staff to bring those babies back! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take better care of them than of my own mother!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She did not want to listen to this person¡¯s nonsense anymore, so she hung up the call. Then, she picked up her bag and bade the director farewell.

    The sky outside the window dimmed, and a cold breeze began razing over the ground. The car drove around the small town for four hours before arriving at the Lu Mansion.

    The Lu Family lived in a high-end residence. They were some of the most influential figures in Yu City, so the Lu Mansion was impressivelyrge. There were a few ancient woody trees nted around the periphery, and the mansion in the center followed the ssical architectural design of ancient times. As a result, it was pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°What took your dad so long?¡± a woman in a sky-blue tailor-made qipao asked the young man standing next to her. She was pacing back and forth nervously in front of the door as she gazed longingly at the gate.

    One of them was Lu Jingqing¡¯s wife, Xu Wei, while the other was his son, Lu Yushen.

    When two figures appeared in her line of vision, her eyes shone and she shouted, ¡°Your dad has returned!¡±

    Then, when she saw the little girl, who she¡¯d kept dreaming about for days and nights behind her husband¡¯s back, she grabbed her son excitedly and said, ¡°Yushen, the little girl over there is the younger sister that mom told you about.¡±

    The young man followed Xu Wei¡¯s finger and his eyesnded on the little girl walking behind his father.

    The day had be gloomy, and every swirl of wind took some of Fu Zhi¡¯s heat away.

    Her skin was fair, and her cheeks were flushed pink. The whites of her eyes were so pure that they stood out like pearls on ck satin. Her ck pupils were at once clear and enigmatic.

    After taking a brief look at his sister, Lu Yushen slowly lowered his head. He did not react in any way.

    On the other hand, Xu Wei was excited. As if she could not wait any longer, she approached Fu Zhi with arge stride and grasped her hands.

    All her motions were graceful, and time seemed to have been particrly lenient with her. She still retained her charm, and she now had an air of elegance about her.

    Fu Zhi could smell the faint daisy perfumeing from the woman¡¯s body. She was not used to having physical interaction with other people. As soon as her body turned stiff, the woman in front of her wrapped her into her embrace.

    When she pulled Fu Zhi into her arms and felt her warm body against hers, tears began to fill Xu Wei¡¯s eyes. Meanwhile, she cried out, ¡°Zhizhi, mommy thought she had lost her chance to take care of you! I really didn¡¯t expect that you would return to my side in the end. Mommy is so happy right now. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m dreaming!

    ¡°Mommy had been praying to God that you would have a smooth life. Perhaps God listened to my prayers, as you became an orphan again!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She wondered why Xu Wei loved her so much.

    Xu Wei, who did not care about Fu Zhi¡¯s embarrassment, bawled her eyes out.

    Lu Jingqing looked back and forth between his sobbing wife and Fu Zhi, who was in her arms. Enveloped in this sad atmosphere, he raised his hand to rub his temples and said, ¡°Let go of Zhizhi first and let¡¯s go inside. Zhizhi is exhausted. We should let her go rest in her room.¡±

    It was only then that Xu Wei came back to her senses. She realized that her husband was right. Fu Zhi was exhausted from the trip, so she should let her rest in her room. She wiped the tears off her cheeks with the back of her hand and led Fu Zhi into the mansion, leaving her husband and son standing outside the door.

    ¡°Zhizhi, mommy didn¡¯t know what you¡¯d like, so the room has been decorated ording to the house¡¯s design. If you want to change anything, just let me know. Mommy will change it for you.¡±

    As she was talking, the door to Fu Zhi¡¯s room was pushed open.

    Even though they had a tight work schedule, the room was equipped with everything that Fu Zhi needed. The bedsheets were pink in color, and there were plenty of dolls on the bed and on the floor.

    The entire room was pink and looked very warm.

    It was different from the room that she used to stay in when she¡¯d been living with the Zhao Family. It was not just a resting ce. It looked more like a warm abode that had been decorated with care.

    ¡°Zhizhi, we are a family, so you don¡¯t have to thank mommy. This is what mom should do for you,¡± Xu Wei said as she ced her hand on Fu Zhi¡¯s head. ¡°This is not the first time your daddy and I are bing parents. We know what we should do and what we shouldn¡¯t do, and we will certainly take good care of you. Therefore, please don¡¯t shut us out. Okay, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 4: Running Away From Home For Five Hours

    <h4>Chapter 4: Running Away From Home For Five Hours</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    To celebrate the fact that Fu Zhi was joining their family, Xu Wei had deliberately asked the director what she liked to eat and cooked a scrumptious meal for her.

    Dinner was served in the hall, and there were five chairs ced around the golden-gilded table.

    Xu Wei kept refilling Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl after she took a seat.

    Fu Zhi waited for a long time but she still did not see anyone iming the fifth andst chair. She looked around curiously and then asked Xu Wei, ¡°Where is my other brother? Is he not joining us for dinner?¡±

    Fu Zhi knew that Xu Wei had two sons because the director had told her before she hade to live with the Lu Family. Both she and Lu Yushen were 17 years old, while Lu Yumo was a year older than her.

    Even though the director was confident that the brothers would not shut Fu Zhi out and had asked her to be good to them, Fu Zhi still felt that her presence might destroy the peacefulness of the Lu Family.

    Keeping the same smile on her face, Xu Wei filled Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl with another spare rib and said, ¡°Are you talking about your elder brother? His ssmates asked him to join them at cram school. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s willing to study hard. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. He can take care of himself outside.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Yushen was eating with his head down. When he heard Xu Wei¡¯s answer to Fu Zhi¡¯s question, the hand holding his chopsticks stopped in midair.

    He turned to look at Xu Wei for a while before slowly lowering his eyes.

    His mother really could not sense anything?

    Attending cram school was nothing but a cover. His elder brother obviously did not like Fu Zhi, which was why he had deliberately said something to distract everyone before running away calmly from home with his schoolbag.

    The atmosphere at the dining table was warm.

    When Lu Jingqing finished his meal, he turned to look at Fu Zhi. After a short bout of contemtion, he said, ¡°Although we have more than enough money for you to spend freely, the fact that you were able to get into a high school means that you still have some potential. Therefore, I¡¯m thinking about getting you into No.1 High School so you can continue your studies. What do you think?¡±

    The tone of his voice was calm and steady. He was not giving an order. Instead, he was discussing it with her.

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡±

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s heart melted when he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s soft and sweet voice. After he finished his dinner, he told Fu Zhi, ¡°Get to sleep early tonight. Your mother and I will take you to meet the members of the Lu Household tomorrow morning.¡±

    ****

    Yu City, Blues Cybercafe, 8:00 p.m.

    The air was filled with the smell of smoke, and the rat-a-tat of the keyboard lingered in one¡¯s ears.

    A young man was sitting in the corner of the cafe. His delicate fingers were dancing nimbly on the keyboard and mouse. With a quick session of rhythmic percussive sounds, a light shed across the blue screen and the opponent dropped to the ground. Then, therge word ¡°victory¡± appeared on the screen.

    After he finished the game, he took off his headphones. His exquisite eyebrows were slightly furrowed as he stared intently at the man who was eating a bowl of cup noodles beside him. As the man took a big slurp of his noodles, he subconsciously swallowed a big gulp of saliva.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s n had not worked out as he had expected.

    His card had been suspended because he had exceeded the limit, and he had used the remaining 20 yuan in his pocket to y a game for four hours.

    Initially, he had thought that his mother woulde and beg him to go home with her. However, the sky was getting darker, yet he still had not received any messages from his family.

    Lu Yumo was depressed.

    Had they not realized that he had run away from home nearly five hours ago?!

 Chapter 5: Can You Add Me On Wechat?

    <h4>Chapter 5: Can You Add Me On Wechat?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi was resting in her room when she heard a light rap at the door. She put theptop away and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Then, ever so slowly, the door inched open and Xu Wei¡¯s watchful head emerged as soon as the opening was wide enough. She studied Fu Zhi furtively, reminding Fu Zhi of a meme that had gone viral on the inte.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing!¡±

    Xu Wei shed Fu Zhi an embarrassed smile when she was exposed. She pushed the door even wider and handed a ss of milk to Fu Zhi like a lovely mother.

    When she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s phone on the bed, she rubbed her hands and asked tentatively, ¡°Zhizhi, do you have a WeChat ount? Can Mommy add you as a WeChat friend?¡±

    Fu Zhi unlocked her phone, opened her Wechat, and handed her phone to Xu Wei.

    She had created a Wechat ount a long time ago. Her avatar was a cute Spongebob holding a balloon, and her nickname was Addiction, which gave off a cool vibe.

    Xu Wei clicked ¡°add¡± excitedly and gave the phone back to Fu Zhi. Before she left the room, she suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, your dad told me to ask you what you usually like to do in your free time.¡±

    Aside from Xu Wei, Lu Jingqing was the only person in the house who truly cared about Fu Zhi. After all, since they had decided to take Fu Zhi under their wing, it was their responsibility to take good care of her.

    While holding the ss of milk in her hand, Fu Zhi sank into a pensive silence. It took her a short while toe up with an answer before she said, ¡°I like to y games and code.¡±

    After Xu Wei repeated this in her mind, she nodded and said, ¡°Okay, got it. Remember to finish the milk and go to bed early. Don¡¯t stay upte. It isn¡¯t good for your health.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    After saying that, Xu Wei returned to her room. Lu Jingqing looked at his wife, who was staring at her cellphone, and asked, ¡°How was it? Did Zhizhi tell you what she likes to do in her free time?¡±

    Xu Wei had just created a group with the name ¡°A Loving Family¡±. When she heard his question, she answered without lifting her head, ¡°She said she likes to y games and tell jokes.¡±

    Lu Jingqing did not know what to say. ording to the impression he had of Fu Zhi, she did not seem like a person who would love to tell jokes.

    However, he did not press the matter when he saw that his wife was busy sending messages.

    Shortly after Xu Wei left, Fu Zhi realized there was a new group in her WeChat ount.

    Her curiosity was piqued, so she tapped on it and the following notification popped out: ¡°You are not WeChat friends with the members of the group Kill the Sun, Atopos, and Lu Jingqing!¡±

    Fu Zhi scanned every member of the group and could vaguely discern who they were based on their avatars and nicknames.

    Xu Wei was busy sending all sorts of memes. Her avatar was a half-open lotus, and her nickname had changed from ¡°I¡¯m so lonely¡± to ¡°I have a daughter now¡±.

    The moment she saw that Fu Zhi was online, she immediately sent a blooming rose meme with the tagline ¡°For my beautiful girl¡± to her.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    The group was soon flooded with Xu Wei¡¯s messages. There was a big ¡°99+¡± beside the WeChat icon, and it seemed to Fu Zhi that Xu Wei was going to increase the number to ¡°999+¡± in one sitting.

    Fu Zhi took a nce at her WeChat and realized Xu Wei had forwarded several sentimental passages and fake articles that she hade across on the inte to the group. She had even tagged all the members of the group.

    I have a daughter now: ¡°Whenever I remember this article, I cannot fall asleep. Being peaceful after the gain, staying calm after the loss, and allowing nature to take its course is the most liberal and wisest choice in life. This seems like a good article.¡±

    I have a daughter now: ¡°However, when I read further, I realized these kinds of articles are nothing more than misceneous work. So this brings us to the question: Is it really the work of a schr? Or it is a collection of essays assembled by a despicable man who wants to be known by the whole world?¡±

    Fu Zhi waspletely speechless. She somehow had a rough idea about her mother¡¯s intelligence.

    Xu Wei continued to send more messages until 10 pm. It was only after Lu Jingqing told her that it was time to sleep that she tagged everyone in the group to wish them goodnight.

    The lurking Lu Yushen hastily replied, ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment before she followed suit.

    Xu Wei was a little dumbfounded. It seemed to her that her children did not want to put up with their sentimental and emotional mother.

 Chapter 6: Iâ€™ll Pull Your Ponytail

    <h4>Chapter 6: I¡¯ll Pull Your Ponytail</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi felt thirsty afterying on the bed for a while. She figured it had to be because of the milk. She got up and took the ss. When she got down to the living room, she noticed a ray of faint lighting from the kitchen.

    There was a young man skulking next to the fridge.

    The moment Fu Zhi entered the kitchen, their gazes locked on one another.

    Her eyes darted from the floor, which was full of empty chip bags, to the refrigerator before finally stopping at the young man, whose cheeks were distended from the bread like a hamster¡¯s.

    No matter how many times Xu Wei had stressed that his sister was adorable, Lu Yumo had not once changed his view.

    In his imagination, any kid that grew up in an orphanage could hardly keep their body and soul together. He was certain that the girl would have a head of frizzy hair and her skin would definitely be dark brown. There was no way she would be as adorable as his mother had described.

    Well, maybe her eyes would be better and exude a yearning for knowledge, but all in all, she would just be a poor little thing.

    However, when Lu Yumo finally came face to face with Fu Zhi, the initial image he had of her shattered. The more he looked at her, the more adorable he found her.

    Fu Zhi retracted her gaze and called out softly, ¡°Brother.¡±

    Lu Yumo was taken aback slightly. ¡°You know who I am?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. After all, Xu Wei¡¯s WeChat moments were filled with her sons¡¯ photographs.

    Lu Yumo furrowed his eyebrows as he said defensively, ¡°You investigated me? Did you know that my family was wealthy a long time ago?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped. It urred to her that her brother had misunderstood and thought that she was there to rob him of his inheritance. She heaved a sigh of relief.

    She was inept at handling the rtionships between her and her family members. However, if her brother liked money, then maybe she could get along with him very well.

    After all, she had a lot of money and she could give it all to her brother so he could spend it.

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes fell on the ss in her hand. This ss was the only one in the house that matched the design of his parents¡¯ sses.

    He had not expected that she would be his parents¡¯ favorite child while he was away.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he hissed, ¡°Without my blessing, the four of you will never be happy!¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded. Confusion was written all over her face.

    Lu Yumo hated this intruder to his core. He turned his head away, opened his bag, and swept all the yellow peach yogurts and milk buns into it.

    Fu Zhi could see that there were several sets of clothes inside his bag.

    ¡®He is quite well-prepared,¡¯ she thought.

    Initially, Lu Yumo had wanted to have a cup of warm water, but he did not want Fu Zhi to see him in this miserable state. Therefore, he rolled his eyes at the girl. Then, he harrumphed in a voice that could show his anger, but did not do so loud enough to awake his parents. Next, he picked up his bag and attempted to run away from the house once more.

    Fu Zhi did not know how to persuade him to stay. As she felt lost at sea, a series of footfalls wafted into her ears.

    Lu Yumo had returned.

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and met the gaze of the young man, who pulled a long face. Through the light that filtered out of the fridge, she could see that the tips of his ears had turned red.

    Lu Yumo mustered up every ounce of his courage and said, ¡°My bank card has reached its limit. Lend me some money first.¡±

    Indeed, she had not been wrong about her brother. He loved money very much.

    However, Fu Zhi was not going to expose him. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Could you wait for me here for a while? I have to go back to my room to get you money.¡±

    Lu Yumo nodded and said, ¡°Make sure youe back fast.¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi turned around and sprinted up the staircase. However, she spun her head back to look at him with a serious expression after mounting several steps. A surge of relief seemed to wash over her face when she saw that he was still standing there. She continued to go up the stairs, filling the air with the rat-a-tat of her slippers.

    Lu Yumo was kind of blown away by her cuteness.

    However, the moment this thought popped up in his head, Lu Yumo nearly gave himself a p on the cheek.

    ¡®Get it together, Lu Yumo. She is the one who took your mom away. You¡¯re going to be an orphan soon, yet you still think that she is cute?!¡¯

    Lu Yumo built a shield around his heart to prepare for every scenario before Fu Zhi came down.

    Fu Zhi handed him a bank card. As Lu Yumo looked at it, a hint of disdain was flowing in his heart.

    Actually, his mother had told him to watch over Fu Zhi because she came from the countryside.

    Just how much pocket money could a child from the countryside get in a day?

    She could have just given him some cash, so he could not fathom why she had to make such a big show out of it. He also could not understand why she¡¯d had to apply for a bank card if she did not have that much money in her savings ount.

    It went without saying that Lu Yumo would not express the thoughts inside his mind. Before he went away, he looked at Fu Zhi, who was in her white sleeping gown, and snarled out angrily, ¡°I¡¯m the favorite child in this house. You better keep your mouth shut about seeing me tonight. And you have to tell everyone that you ate all the food inside the fridge. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I will¡ª¡±

    Lu Yumo could not decide whether he should say he would kick her out of this house one day or just p her in the face. After a long while, he noticed something out of the corner of his eyes. His eyes suddenly shone brightly. He lifted his arm and reached out for the ponytail behind Fu Zhi¡¯s head. Then, he hissed, ¡°I¡¯ll pull your ponytail off your head, you hear me?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say in reply.

    It seemed to her that her brother was kind of childish.

 Chapter 7: He Is A Spendthrift

    <h4>Chapter 7: He Is A Spendthrift</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi did not sleep well that night. She tossed and turned all night, and when sleep finally came to her, she was awakened by the warning tone of a series of text messages.

    Ding, dong, ding, dong.

    It was getting on her nerves.

    She kicked her bedsheet away and got out of bed. When she went downstairs, Lu Jingqing had already gone to work. There were only Xu Wei, who was on the phone, and Lu Yushen in the living room.

    Xu Wei had ants in her pants.

    ¡°It¡¯s seven o¡¯clock. Where is your brother? I can¡¯t get through to him on the phone. Hadn¡¯t I told him that we were going back to the household today?¡±

    Lu Yushen shot her a look. It was as if he was asking if she really did not know why she could not get through to his brother.

    Xu Wei blinked a few times as if she was saying that she really did not know why. When she saw Fu Zhi, she pushed everything else aside and waved her arm happily at her. ¡°Zhizhi, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Truth be told, Xu Wei had not had a good night¡¯s sleepst night. She had forgotten to mute her phone and she still needed some time to adapt to the new environment. However, when she saw Xu Wei¡¯s blinking eyes, she swallowed back the answer that lingered at the tip of her tongue and said, ¡°Yeah, pretty well.¡±

    Xu Wei let out a sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast then.¡±

    Fu Zhi walked over to the dining table. Xu Wei still could not reach Lu Yumo even after she finished her breakfast.

    Xu Wei did not want her daughter to have a bad impression of her eldest son. Since she had asked about himst night, she reckoned that she should exin to her. ¡°Your brother is busy with his studies. He¡¯s probably in ss right now, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t get a hold of him on the phone. I¡¯ll introduce him to you once he¡¯s back, okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi was truly impressed by her mother¡¯s ability to make Lu Yumo out to be an obedient boy who focused a lot on his studies. She took a sip of water from her cup and answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Xu Wei had no idea why but she had a hunch that her daughter did not seem to be looking forward to meeting her eldest son.

    She wanted her family to live in happy harmony. Thus, she tried her best to exin on behalf of her eldest son. ¡°Zhizhi, we have very strict family rules, and your eldest brother has never stayed out all night before. He must havee around and decided to work hard on his studies to set an example for you. I¡¯m certain that he doesn¡¯t have any issues with your addition to our family.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s phone was right beside her.

    Even though she had just muted her phone, messages kepting in, causing the screen of her phone to lit up from time to time.

    ¡°Your bank card ending in 1010 has been debited with 8 yuan at Greedy Cat¡¯s Spicy Noodles on September 8th, 23:00 PM.

    ¡°Your bank card ending in 1010 has been debited with 30 yuan at Befriend Guest House on September 8th, 23:00 PM.

    ¡°... debited with 8 yuan at Flying Fish Cybercafe on September 9th, 05:10 AM.¡±

    Thetest spending record was 5 yuan at Five Sisters Jewelry Stores.

    When Fu Zhi peeled her eyes away from her phone, Xu Wei was still talking. ¡°Mommy swears that your elder brother is studying outside, so don¡¯t think too much about it, okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She took a look at Xu Wei and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    After all, she was fully aware of the whereabouts of her eldest brother.

    It was just that there was a question in her mind.

    ¡°Is my elder brother a penny-pincher?¡± Fu Zhi asked curiously.

    Initially, the woman, who was halfying on the couch, had a bright smile on her face. When she heard this question, her smile disappeared instantly. Even though she had no idea what her daughter was getting at by asking this kind of question, she still answered honestly, ¡°No. He is a spendthrift.¡±

    He liked to stay in the best hotels and loved to spend money on luxury stuff. He knew how to enjoy life even better than his mother.

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    The Lu Family was wealthy, and they had built their fortune by investing in real estate.

    The Lu Household was not far from their house. They arrived there at 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. The ck Land Rover stopped in front of the gate of the house.

    After they got out of their car, Xu Wei pulled Fu Zhi aside and said in a serious tone, ¡°Your uncle¡¯s family stays in this house with your grandmother. Your cousin, Yubai, hasn¡¯t returned yet. Your third uncle and aunty have gone overseas with Yuting, so you won¡¯t be seeing them today. When we go in, just follow me. I¡¯ll tell you how to address each person in the household. Just remember not to mix up your grandmother with your eldest aunty, got it?¡±

    Either her eldest aunty was too old, or Xu Wei was really treating Fu Zhi like a three-year-old girl.

    Fu Zhi knew her mother had reminded her of this out of concern, so she just nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡±

    Lu Jingqing was just standing beside them. He wanted to tell his wife that Zhizhi was just not good at learning, but that did not mean that she was intellectually challenged. However, when he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s response, he swallowed those words back into his stomach pit.

 Chapter 8: Third-Rater

    <h4>Chapter 8: Third-Rater</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the side wing of the household, Bai Yao was arranging flowers inside a room.

    When she heard the noiseing from outside, she could not hold back anymore. She pinched the stalk until it bent out of shape before nudging her daughter, who was sitting next to her.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what your second aunty and her family were thinking. They already have their hands full with a dimwit, and now they bring an unrted girl into the Lu Family? What do they think the Lu Family is? A zoo? Do they think every Tom, Dick, and Harry can enter it and be our family?¡±

    Lu Chuwan, who had learned about the adoption yesterday, followed Bai Yao¡¯s gaze and looked downstairs.

    As if she was not happy with Fu Zhi¡¯s overly pretty face, wrath and dismaypeted on Bai Yao¡¯s face and she added grumpily, ¡°Look at her face, it¡¯s so foxy. I¡¯m sure she is a restless person. There is no way a child that came from the orphanage can be good. She must be full of vices!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Chuwan frowned and looked at Bai Yao helplessly.

    The young girl was wearing a white t-shirt, and a light pink skirt covered her lower body, further entuating her hips.

    She had what people would call a heart-shaped face, which was the most attractive face shape one could have. She was ethereally beautiful, and her voice was soothing.

    However, Bai Yao was dissatisfied with the tone of her voice right now.

    ¡°Why are you shouting at me? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Bai Yao snarled as she tossed the bouquet in her hands on the floor. ¡°Your second aunty is really greedy. She already has you as a niece, yet she still thinks it¡¯s not enough. I don¡¯t understand why she had to go so far as to adopt an unknown child from the orphanage. Don¡¯t she know it costs a lot of money to raise a child?¡±

    The stock rights of the Lu Corporation were in Madam Lu¡¯s hands. Both of Lu Jingqing¡¯s sons were letdowns, and his third brother lived with his wife¡¯s family. Therefore, the family¡¯s entire fortune was destined to be passed down to her son and daughter after Madam Lu passed away.

    That was why she felt so indignant that Xu Wei would be using the money of her daughter and son to raise Fu Zhi.

    Lu Chuwan did not take her mother¡¯s words to heart. Upon seeing her daughter¡¯s impassive reaction, Bai Yao grew even more irritated and barked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m packing some clothes to give them to Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Why would you want to give her clothes? All your clothes are one of a kind. How can you not worry at all when a third-rater like Fu Zhi is going to share everything you have?¡±

    Bai Yao was short-tempered and keen on getting petty advantages. Even though most of the clothes in her daughter¡¯s closet had been given to her by Xu Wei, she still felt a pang of pain shoot through her heart when she heard that Lu Chuwan was going to give them away.

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan did not feel too strongly about it. ¡°Aunty Xu Wei has already ordered a whole new batch of clothes for me, and I¡¯m not short of clothes to wear. Besides, all these clothes are off-season clothes that I don¡¯t like. Fu Zhi is a kid from the countryside, so she could use some new clothes to make herself look better. Also, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯ll make the Lu Family look bad if she shows up in public in that tacky attire of hers?¡±

    Bai Yao was still filled with indignation despite the fact that her daughter had given her a good exnation. She still looked a little sulky by the time she went downstairs. ¡°She is a peasant, not to mention that she is an orphan. If it were not for you, there is no way she could have afforded to put on this kind of expensive clothes in her entire life!¡±

    Downstairs, after meeting Fu Zhi, Madam Lu took her second son aside to have a talk with him.

    It was considered a big deal to bring an outsider into the Lu Family. Thus, to be on the safe side, Lu Jingqing had given Madam Lu a heads-up about Fu Zhi yesterday.

    ¡°Poor ces beget terrible people. I heard that most children raised in orphanages are sticky-fingered. There is a lot of valuable stuff in the Lu Household, so make sure you keep an eye on her. What if she steals something from us?¡± said Madam Lu with a worried frown on her face.

    Initially, she had thought having Chuwan in the family was bliss. Both Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei loved their niece very much, and she was happy to see that both of them were willing to maintain a good rtionship with her eldest son and his family for the sake of their niece.

    However, everything seemed to have developed in another direction now. The Lu Family was a prestigious family, and they had never had a child who not only did badly in school but also had a bad attitude.

    She was nothing but a pretty face.

    Lu Jingqing frowned at his mother¡¯sment about Fu Zhi and admonished her firmly, ¡°Mom, Zhizhi is my daughter. She is a well-behaved kid, so I don¡¯t want to hear you say something like that ever again. Everything I have right now will be passed down to her and her brothers!¡±

    Madam Lu froze.

    Apparently, her son had already epted Fu Zhi into his family.

    In the past two years, her second son had grown apart from her and his eldest brother. She did not want to hurt their already-strained rtionship further, so after some thought, she said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to have our meal. Call everyone and let¡¯s eat together.¡±

 Chapter 9: My Daughter Is A Tough Girl

    <h4>Chapter 9: My Daughter Is A Tough Girl</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Lu, who would be turning 60 years old that year, had an imposing air about her that made her stand out from other wealthy people. Her sharp eyes, which were hidden under a pair of ck spectacles, were slit in usation as she studied Fu Zhi from head to toe.

    She rubbed the jade bracelet on her wrist and said after a short while, ¡°Now that all the formalities have beenpleted, you¡¯re one of the Lu Family¡¯s descendants. Unlike the Zhao Family, we have strict rules, so you have to behave yourself. Remember not to shame the Lu Family.¡±

    She talked in a calm and level voice, but everyone could notice the trace of reluctance and warning in her tone.

    It was very apparent that she had been forced to ept this reality since she did not want to make a scene in front of her son.

    Xu Wei¡¯s heart was galloping as fast as a wild horse on a grass in in her chest. She kept winking at her daughter, hoping that she could get through to Madam Lu first.

    Fu Zhi was quiet for a moment. Then, she answered, ¡°Okay. I will behave.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, the door on the second floor opened. Bai Yao went downstairs with Lu Chuwan. Then, the dense atmosphere at the table finally lightened up.

    A gentle smile blossomed across Madam Lu¡¯s face when she saw her well-behaved and sensible granddaughter, who was standing beside Bai Yao.

    ¡°What took you so long? Didn¡¯t we already send Mama Liu to ask you toe down for the meal?¡±

    Lu Chuwan was the best member of the Lu Family¡¯s younger generation. Not only did she excel in her studies, but she also had excellent results in other aspects. Madam Lu loved a kid that could make her feel proud.

    Before Lu Chuwan could say anything, Bai Yao went forward and spoke with a wide smile tugging at the corner of her lips. It was apparent that she was in a good mood.

    ¡°We just received a call from Wanwan¡¯s teacher. She told us that Professor He from the Capitol will be visiting Yu City this month, so the school management is going to pick a student to meet up with him. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and the ss teacher thinks that Wanwan has a high chance of getting selected. Therefore, she wants me to bring Wanwan to her house so that she can help Wanwan strengthen her physics knowledge. We got a little carried away, that¡¯s why we came downte.¡±

    Madam Lu, who did not know much about this, frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Professor He?¡±

    Bai Yao took the cup of tea from Mama Liu. She gave Madam Lu a smile and said, ¡°He is an old professor who used to choose the physics questions in the national college entrance examination. He also used to serve as the vice-chancellor of Tsinghua University. Given Wanwan¡¯s results right now, it would be a piece of cake for her to get into Tsinghua University after getting some guidance from Professor He.¡±

    The more Bao Yao talked, the prouder she felt of her daughter. Even though Lu Jingqing was verypetent and performed much better than her husband at thepany, each of his children was worse than thest one. He did not have a good sessor, so she would win in the end.

    Fu Zhi looked at Bai Yao.

    Upon noticing her gaze, Bai Yao asked, ¡°Have you heard of Professor He before, Zhizhi?¡±

    She paused for a short while before saying in a prideful voice, ¡°He usually only teaches adults.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. I have never heard of him before.¡±

    After all, her teacher only had to pass on her knowledge to her students. She had no power over whether her students wanted to set up a ss or not.

    Bai Yao seized her up and then offered her a knowing smile. ¡°Oh, I see. Anyway, I was just asking.¡±

    Despite how wealthy the Lu Family was, this was the first time they had a descendant who could get into Tsinghua University. At Madam Lu¡¯s age, one could only unt one¡¯s children and grandchildren. The smile on her face broadened as she said, ¡°Excellent! Wanwan, make sure you prepare well for this. Just tell grandma if you need anything. Grandma is counting on you to make the family famous!¡±

    Lu Chuwan smiled and nodded.

    Madam Lu was in a good mood, so she was a tad lenient with Fu Zhi. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you have to learn from your cousin and get rid of those bad habits that you picked up in the orphanage. I¡¯m not asking too much from you. I¡¯d be more than happy if you could be one-tenth as good as your cousin.¡±

    Lu Chuwan turned to look at Fu Zhi as well, but there was no expression on her face. When she looked at Xu Wei, she greeted her sweetly. ¡°Aunty.¡±

    Xu Wei had not had a daughter, so Lu Chuwan had been the only girl amongst the younger generation of the Lu Family before. Therefore, Xu Wei was very fond of her as well. However, she had not expected that Madam Lu would keepparing Fu Zhi to Lu Chuwan...

    Xu Wei felt sorry for Fu Zhi, but there was nothing she could do. Even though she was smiling at her niece, she grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s hand tightly under the table as if she wasforting her.

    Fu Zhi did not know what Xu Wei was thinking. When she sensed Xu Wei wrap her hands around hers, she spun her head sideways and gave Xu Wei a smile that stunned thetter.

    The smile on Fu Zhi¡¯s face made Xu Wei¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡®My daughter is really a tough girl,¡¯ she thought as she sobbed inwardly.

 Chapter 10: My Grades Are Pretty Good

    <h4>Chapter 10: My Grades Are Pretty Good</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mama Liu very soon brought all the dishes to the table.

    When they were halfway through the meal, Bai Yao brought a topic up inadvertently. ¡°Since Zhizhi has juste from another town, do you need any help finding a school for her? I have a friend at No.3 High School, so it¡¯s not hard to get her a slot.¡±

    Lu Jingqing nced at her and declined. ¡°I have already talked to the director of No.1 High School, so Zhizhi will be attending No.1 High School from now on.¡±

    The atmosphere at the table changed slightly after Lu Jingqing finished his words.

    Lu Chuwan, who was having some orange juice, froze for a moment when she heard the man¡¯s words.

    Then, she turned to look at Fu Zhi with one of her brows raised. ¡°No. 1 High School? But I heard that the schools in my cousin¡¯s town do not have good educational resources. Not only does her school not have a good reputation, but it¡¯s also a private school. If she is going to participate in the national higher-education entrance examination this year, I¡¯m worried that she might not be able to catch up with the other students if she continues her studies at No.1 High School.¡±

    Lu Wanchu had heard about her cousin¡¯s high school in that small town. Someone had died in that school two years ago, so there was no way it could be a good ce to study.

    It was merely a ce where a motley of people gathered around, and the students were merely spending their days idly like a herd of sheep with no shepherd. They were destined to be the lowest ss of people after they stepped into society. Had Xu Wei not adopted Fu Zhi, she would also have been a part of them.

    However, No.1 High School was different. Everybody knew that it was the best high school in Yu City and it had never epted a transfer student before.

    Thus, Lu Chuwan spun to look at Fu Zhi and told her with a faint smile stered across her face. ¡°One has to participate in an entrance examination before entering No.1 High School. Given my cousin¡¯s results...¡±

    ¡°Your uncle has donated aboratory building to No.1 High School,¡± Xu Wei chimed in as she filled Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl with prawns. ¡°The director of No.1 High School said that a school is a ce that provides education for all people without discrimination. As long as Zhizhi is willing to be educated, their door will always be open for her. Nowadays, no one talks about academic performance anymore. They no longer rely on academic performance to judge the potential of a student.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was stumped. Everyone knew that this had little to do with the reason Xu Wei had given. The reason No.1 High School was willing to ept Fu Zhi was because of Lu Jingqing.

    Money made the mare go. There were very few things in the world that could not be solved with money. If something could not be solved with money, it just meant that the money offered was not enough.

    Fu Zhi raised her head to look at Li Jingqing. As if sensing her gaze, the man turned his head sideways and their eyes met.

    The girl was petite, and her delicate face was brimming with the vigor of youth. Her almond-shaped eyes were watery and reminded him of the Ragdoll cat his wife had owned a few years ago.

    Lu Jingqing set his jaw tight and said vaguely, ¡°If you really love to study but can¡¯t keep up with the teacher¡¯s teaching schedule, your mother and I have also donated to quite a few key primary schools...¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. Blinking her eyes, she said tly, ¡°My grades are pretty good.¡±

    Lu Jingqing did not expect Fu Zhi to get into a top university like Tsinghua University. However, he believed his daughter must have everything that other daughters had. ¡°Anyway, just don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡±

    The man exuded the charm of a sessful person with his every move. He was always cold to outsiders and would only show his softness to his family.

    Lu Chuwan gripped her chopsticks so tightly that her knuckles started turning white. This time, her eyesnded on Fu Zhi¡¯s delicate and fair face for a long while before she retracted her gaze.

 Chapter 11: A Gift

    <h4>Chapter 11: A Gift</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Lu¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°Nonsense! Do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Bai Yao, who was sitting beside Madam Lu, was shocked as well. Her eyes seemed to be spitting mes as she said, ¡°We already allowed you to adopt Fu Zhi, but how can you abuse the money of the Lu Family to get her into No.1 High School? Don¡¯t you think that this is inappropriate?¡±

    ¡®Just how much money has he spent to donate aboratory building?¡¯

    Lu Jingqing tilted his body a little and put himself between Madam Lu and Fu Zhi. Then, he raised his head and said, enunciating every word, ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up, mom. I didn¡¯t use the Lu Family¡¯s money. The money that I donated to No. 1 High School is the money that I earned through my investment with my friends.¡±

    Unlike Lu Jingwen, Lu Jingqing was the most capablepared to his two siblings. Not only had he founded apany with his friends at a young age, but he had also moved out of the household of his family and bought an expensive mansion in Yu City. On the other hand, Lu Jingwen was hisplete opposite. He and his family were a bunch of no-goods, so they could only stay with Madam Lu. Were Madam Lu not afraid that her eldest son would bring thepany down due to his ipetence, she would not have needed to force Lu Jingqing to stay and manage thepany.

    Bai Yao felt a little upset. ¡°Even if the money is yours, you can¡¯t just blow it like that!¡±

    Confused, Xu Wei looked at Bai Yao as if she was looking at a fool. Then, she said, ¡°Why not? Jingqing is just spending his own money. I don¡¯t understand why you are getting so hot and bothered.¡±

    Bai Yao was stumped, as she did not know how to reply.

    Lu Chuwan handed a cup of water to Bai Yao, saving her from this predicament. Then, after putting her hand under her chin, she studied Fu Zhi for a short while before turning to Xu Wei. She did observe that there was some resemnce between them.

    She cracked a smile and then changed the topic. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re going to study at No.1 High School, please don¡¯t hesitate toe to me if you need any help.¡±

    When she heard what her daughter had said, Bai Yao¡¯s eyes shone again and she added, ¡°Yeah, your cousin is going to meet up with Professor He. Maybe she can give you a remedial lesson so you can get into an ordinary university.¡±

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but she could sense her auntie¡¯s growing hostility toward her. Her auntie obviously knew that she did not do well academically, yet she kept picking on her.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can study by myself.¡±

    Lu Chuwan had not expected Fu Zhi¡¯s response. She thought that after learning about their identity, even if Fu Zhi refused to tter them, she would not act all cold and distant around them.

    She could sense an air of defiance about her, and it was really getting on her nerves.

    ¡°If you really could learn something by studying on your own, there¡¯s no way you would have gotten those grades back at your school. Just admit your ipetence and drop the attitude!¡± Madam Lu harrumphed as she stared at Fu Zhi.

    She felt indignant whenever she thought that her friends might use Fu Zhi to criticize her.

    Mama Li immediately handed Madam Lu a cup of ginseng tea. It was only then that she felt better. She kept shooting daggers at Fu Zhi, but thetter just turned her head away, pretending that she could not sense her gaze.

    Xu Wei¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her daughter. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good for Zhizhi to be ambitious, don¡¯t you think so? Besides, she also brought you a gift. Let me show it to you!¡±

    As she was talking, she rose to her feet and handed a paper bag that contained a pot of flowers to Mama Li.

    Madam Lu nced into the paperbag and noticed a light blue flower in a cdon flower pot. Even though she could not tell what the name of the flower was, she was certain that it was just a wild flower that was verymon in the countryside.

    ¡®That¡¯s it? A pot of flowers? My son forked out a huge amount of money for you, and this is what you give to me in return?¡¯

    Madam Lu was speechless.

    Perhaps too many terrible things had happened today, as Madam Lu was tired. She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°Forget it. Mama Li, put the flower in the greenhouse. Don¡¯t forget to tell the gardener to take good care of it.¡±

 Chapter 12: Letâ€™s Get Her Doctor To See Her

    <h4>Chapter 12: Let¡¯s Get Her Doctor To See Her</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Lu epted Fu Zhi on the surface but she had a lot on her mind.

    She looked at Lu Chuwan and then at Fu Zhi. Even though both of them were her granddaughters, the difference between them was worlds apart.

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯m going to rest upstairs. Wanwan, help me see your uncle and his family to the door,¡± Madam Lu said. Then, she put her hands in Mama Li¡¯s and went upstairs without sparing Lu Jingqing and his family another nce.

    Xu Wei looked at Madam Lu¡¯s faltering figure until she disappeared from her sight. She then let out a long sigh andmented, ¡°Howe mom is not getting any better after so long? Why is she always so exhausted or unwell whenever she sees me? I¡¯m very worried about her.¡±

    Lu Jingqing looked at his wife, but he did not know what he should say. He stared at her dewy eyes and said vaguely, ¡°Oh well, mom is old. Old people tend to get tired easily, so that is probably why...¡±

    Lu Jingqing chose his words tactfully, and Xu Wei did not understand anything. She heaved a sigh and said, ¡°I guess we really should get a doctor to check on mom.¡±

    Even though Madam Lu looked down upon her and Fu Zhi, she did not y favorites and treated Lu Jingqing well. Xu Wei had never been a petty woman, and she was always focused on the good in people.

    Lu Jingqing did not know whether he should tell her the truth or not.

    It was unnecessary to get a doctor. As long as they did note to visit Madam Lu so often, he was certain that his mother would be able to live for 100 more years.

    However, Lu Jingqing could not bring himself to say something like that to his wife.

    Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go make the arrangements.¡±

    Xu Wei was relieved, as she had a lot of faith in her husband. She turned around and pulled Fu Zhi up from her chair.

    Upon seeing that Lu Jingqing and his family were leaving, Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao saw them to the door.

    ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ve got some clothes for you. Do you need me to ask Mama Li to put them in the car for you?¡± Lu Chuwan turned to look at Fu Zhi the moment they were outside the building.

    The weather was hot, as it was summer. The girl was wearing a white t-shirt with a pair of red jeans. They were no entry lux pieces, nor were they famous brand apparel that she was familiar with. Therefore, she was confident that it was not Xu Wei who had bought her the clothes. She had probably gotten them from Taobao for 49.90 yuan.

    Lu Chuwan studied Fu Zhi up from head to toe furtively as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to No.1 High School tomorrow? You can pick something that you like to wear to school.¡±

    ¡°The moment Wanwan learned you wereing today, she immediately packed some entry lux pieces that she has never worn before for you. You have to appreciate her effort, you know,¡± Bai Yao chimed in.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re a family, so I should take care of her.¡±

    The two of them began putting on a show once more. Bai Yao made Lu Chuwan out to be a saint who was willing to sacrifice herself for the sake of others.

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Xu Wei stepped forward and interrupted. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wanwan can keep those clothes for herself. I have ordered a whole new batch of clothes from Kimorty. I guess the new clothes will arrive at our house this afternoon.¡±

    Disbelief shed across Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan¡¯s eyes after Xu Wei finished speaking. This was something Lu Chuwan had not expected. She had figured Xu Wei must be unsatisfied with Fu Zhi, which was why she had not bought her anything. Little had she expected that Xu Wei would actually have bought Fu Zhi a season¡¯s worth of luxury garments, thus overshadowing the off-season clothes in her hands.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Chuwan cracked a fake smile and nodded. She watched as Lu Jingqing opened the door and helped his family get in the car. Then, he nodded at them and went into the car.

    He started the engine and drove away.

    Bai Yao watched the Land Rover turn the corner at the junction with hateful eyes as she gritted her teeth. When the car had vanished from her line of sight, she hissed, ¡°Does your aunt have too much money? Fu Zhi is merely a country bumpkin. Why does she have to be so good to her? Has she forgotten that you¡¯re her niece?¡±

    Lu Chuwan did notment, as she was staring in the direction the Land Rover had vanished with a nk face. After a long while, she finally said, ¡°Auntie has always wanted a daughter. Fu Zhi has just joined the Lu Family, so it¡¯s normal that she¡¯s so good to her.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that she can forget about you!¡± Bai Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Your uncle and his family must have been bewitched by that girl. I¡¯m sure they will regret it one day!¡±

 Chapter 13: Brother Sets An Example By Flunking Grades

    <h4>Chapter 13: Brother Sets An Example By Flunking Grades</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next morning, Lu Jingqing started to go through all the formalities necessary to enroll Fu Zhi in high school after he returned from the Lu Household.

    Truth be told, Lu Jingqing had his own reason for enrolling Fu Zhi in No.1 High School, even though he knew she was not likely to get into a good university or catch up with the learning schedule of a key high school considering her grades.

    ¡°One, they could look after each other, and two, she would not feel too much pressure if she failed the national college entrance examination. After all, her elder brother has flunked the examination as well.¡±

    While Lu Jingqing was talking, Fu Zhi was preparing for school upstairs. He pitched his voice very low as heid out his n for his daughter¡¯s future.

    On the other hand, Xu Wei did not want her daughter to emte her eldest son. Lu Yushen gave Lu Jingqing a look. His hand stopped for a moment before he lowered his head and began writing something.

    The young man¡¯s fingers were slender and delicate. His nails were neat and nicely cut, with a tinge of pink color. Then, he pushed the drawing board forward and finally showed Lu Jingqing what he had written.

    ¡°You have to make sure you know the difference between flunking grades and skipping grades.¡±

    There was nothing to be proud of when it came to flunking a grade.

    Lu Jingqing was speechless.

    ¡®Hold on a second. Have I ever said that I¡¯m proud of him?!¡¯

    The car of the Lu Family arrived at the entrance of No.1 High School at 8:10 AM.

    Before Fu Zhi got out of the car, Xu Wei rubbed her head and said reluctantly, ¡°Your father has told the director to put you in the first ss. Your cousin is in that ss as well. Remember to pay attention in ss and seek your cousin out if you need any help. If anyone bullies you, call mommy and let her know. Mommy¡¯s phone is on the paper in your pencil case. Got it?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Today, she had put on the uniform that Xu Wei had bought her. The shirt entuated every pliant line of her legs. She blinked her beautiful eyes, and her slender eyshes fluttered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom. I will.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s heart melted. Her daughter was such a good girl. Tears were forming in her eyes as she sobbed. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯re so far away from mommy, so how could mommy not worry about you?¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent for a short while before she said slowly, ¡°It just took 15 minutes to get from our house to school.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ll be spending less and less time together!¡±

    Xu Wei was sentimental. Lu Jingqing knew her very well and was certain that Fu Zhi would bete to school if he did not step in. He gestured with his hand at his daughter and asked her to go ahead. He then closed the door and turned tofort his wife.

    Biting her handkerchief, Xu Wei put her hand pitifully on the half-ajar window and watched proudly Fu Zhi as if her daughter had finally grown up. However, the pride in her heart was soon reced by sadness as she said with her lips pouted, ¡°She just came to live in a new environment. Will she be able to take care of herself without me by her side? Will she be able to make any friends in ss?¡±

    ¡®Didn¡¯t she take good care of herself in the past 17 years?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Lu Jingqing replied, ¡°Well, you have to give her a chance to grow up.¡±

    Xu Wei shook her head and continued to watch her daughter until she disappearedpletely from her line of sight. She gripped the window even tighter with her fingers as a pang of pain shot through her heart. Her voice started shaking as tears streamed down her face. ¡°It¡¯ll only be me and Yushen in the house after Zhizhi goes to school...¡±

    As she was talking, she thought of something and stopped sobbing. Her lips were parted slightly before she lost itpletely. ¡°No, Dr. Yuan said he ising to take Yushen for treatment this afternoon. This means that I¡¯ll be left home alone...¡±

 Chapter 14: Youâ€™re Even Better Than Liu Neng (1)

    <h4>Chapter 14: You¡¯re Even Better Than Liu Neng (1)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There were a few neatly-arrangedprehensive science papers on the desk in the office of the director of senior students of No.1 High School.

    Sitting next to the papers was a spectacled middle-aged man in a well-pressed suit and leather shoes.

    Not far away from him stood a woman who seemed to be in her mid-thirties. She was dressed nicely and she looked sharp and professional.

    She was the physics teacher and the ss teacher of senior year ss 1, Qian Wenrui.

    ¡°You called me, Director Liu?¡± She did not beat around the bush. She cut to the chase the moment she stepped into the office.

    Director Liu pointed at Fu Zhi, who was beside him, and said, ¡°Mrs. Qian, I couldn¡¯t inform you in time, as this was a little unexpected. Anyway, let me introduce you to the new transfer student. Her name is Fu Zhi. I¡¯d like to put her in your ss so that you can help look after her.¡±

    Qian Wenrui followed Director Liu¡¯s finger and assessed Fu Zhi¡¯s personality with a single nce.

    ¡®Colored contact lenses, pierced ears, short skirt. Not a good student.¡¯

    She raised one of her brows slightly and said calmly, ¡°Where are the tests that she took during the admission examination?¡±

    ¡°Ah, about that... We made an exemption for Fu Zhi so she hasn¡¯t taken the admission examination yet. However, I assure you that she is a good girl. We shouldn¡¯t give up on any potential students that are worth nurturing...¡±

    Director Liu scratched his head with some guilty haste as he shot a significant look at Fu Zhi. ¡°Mrs. Qian is the best physics teacher at our school. Hurry up and say hello to her.¡±

    Fu Zhi was standing right behind Director Liu. Director Liu weighed more than 160 pounds and looked just like a human meat wall in front of Fu Zhi.

    ¡°No matter how good a teacher is, his or her reputation can be spoiled by bad students. I can¡¯t gauge her academic performance if she doesn¡¯t take the examination, so I don¡¯t know if she will fit into my ss or not,¡± said Qian Wenrui indifferently. Then, without waiting for Fu Zhi to say anything, she picked up aprehensive science paper from Director Liu¡¯s table.

    ¡°However, since Director Liu has already made this decision, there is nothing I can do about it. Nevertheless, as the ss teacher, I need to roughly estimate my student¡¯s academic performance.¡±

    Qian Wenrui did not make the situation too awkward, and her attitude was within sensible limits. ¡°You try and finish this physics paper. I¡¯ll take a look at it afterward. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Director Liu let out a sigh, as Qian Wenrui had not outright declined to let Fu Zhi join her ss. He hastily went forward and assented, ¡°No problem! Come over here, Fu Zhi. You can fill in the paper in my seat.¡±

    This paper was thetest national examination paper sample, and No.1 High School usually used it as a test paper for the admission examination.

    Since the questions were tougher, Qian Wenrui gave Fu Zhi 40 minutes to focus on the physics part of the test.

    She took a seat on the bench and rubbed her upset stomach. As she talked to Director Liu, she observed Fu Zhi out of the corner of her eyes.

    Even though she did not have a good impression of her, as a good teacher, she was trying not to judge a student based on their appearance.

    However, Fu Zhi kept flipping through the paper back and forth...

    Just as Qian Wenrui, who was frowning, was about to say something, she saw Fu Zhi put her pen down and stand up from the chair. She handed the paper to her and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± This announcement stunned both Qian Wenrui and Director Liu.

    ¡®Hold on a second. What did she say? She... She is done with the paper?¡¯

    Director Liu was so shocked that he forgot about the tea in his hand. He knew Fu Zhi did not do very well academically, but he had not expected her mindset to be this bad.

    ¡°You are done? Are you not going to try any more?¡±

    Even though her eldest brother had always cheated in his exams, he at the very least tried. Little had Director Liu expected that she would be even worse than her eldest brother.

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°No. I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡®Alright, that¡¯s it. I guess I was right about her.¡¯

    Qian Wenrui snorted. She flipped the paper and the first question that appeared before her eyes was a biology question.

    All the biology questions and chemistry questions had been answered with a ck pen.

    ¡®She didn¡¯t know the answer, so she tried to make up the numbers?¡¯

    Qian Wenrui smacked her lips. Just as she was about to throw the paper back at Fu Zhi, she noticed something. As far as the physics section was concerned, Fu Zhi had answered all the multiple-choice questions and fill-in-the-nk questions correctly...

 Chapter 15: Youâ€™re Even Better Than Liu Neng (2)

    <h4>Chapter 15: You¡¯re Even Better Than Liu Neng (2)</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Generally, teachers would form a group to discuss the answers when they got their hands on a new set of sample exam questions. Therefore, all of them had all the answers ingrained in their minds.

    When Qian Wenrui reached thest question, which was also the hardest one, her expression darkened. She took a look at Director Liu and pulled the answer sheet out of her bag.

    After a short while, she handed both the paper and the answer sheet to Director Liu. ¡°She got all the answers correct in less than 10 minutes.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. He took the paper, but before he could do anything, Qian Wenrui added, ¡°Even Lu Chuwan couldn¡¯t finish the paper in such a short time, so there is no way an academically poor student from a small town like her could do it.¡±

    After saying that, she turned to face Fu Zhi, her mouth set in a severe line and her countenance grim. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why you wanted to do this, but do you think all teachers are idiots? Did you think we wouldn¡¯t know that you cheated on the paper?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s been a misunderstanding, Mrs. Qian,¡± Director Liu chimed in, trying to smooth out the situation. However, after he skimmed through Fu Zhi¡¯s question paper, he somewhat understood why Qian Wenrui was so sure that Fu Zhi had cheated.

    With the exception of thest few questions, which she had answered without writing out the individual steps, the answers to the rest of the questions were no different from those on the answer sheet.

    It was as if she had known the answers to all the questions all along.

    Director Liu was so shocked that he was totally at a loss for words.

    Qian Wenrui had just gone through Fu Zhi¡¯s profile, so she knew very well how ipetent Fu Zhi was. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t say anything if you really want to put Fu Zhi in the first ss, Director Liu. After all, you¡¯re the director and I¡¯m just a teacher who has to obey orders. However, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very familiar with the situation in my ss. From Lu Chuwan to Lu Yubai, all the students in my ss are potential future Tsinghua University students.

    ¡°Look at Fu Zhi. I¡¯m not sure where she got the answer sheet, but she should never have cheated on a paper. One bad apple can spoil the whole barrel. How can I let a student with character ws enter my ss and affect all my other students?¡±

    Luck was undoubtedly on Qian Wenrui¡¯s side considering her aplishment that day. Besides, leading a good ss could also take her career to the next level.

    There was no way she would gamble with the future of the 40 students in her ss.

    Director Liu¡¯s face turned scarlet from shame after what Qian Wenrui said. He looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s test paper, feeling troubled himself. Judging from his expression, he apparently also thought that Lu Jingqing had gotten the answers for Fu Zhi in advance.

    Besides, Qian Wenrui¡¯s words and concern were quite reasonable as well.

    After all, she had not even tried to hide the fact that she had cheated. Other students would have changed one or two answers when copying someone else¡¯s homework, but Fu Zhi was different. Not only had she not changed any of the answers, but she¡¯d also acted as if she had answered all the questions by herself and passed the test paper in less than 10 minutes.

    ¡®Even Liu Neng wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do something like this. You¡¯re even worse than him!¡¯

    Be that as it may, Director Liu still retained his calmness. He put on a gentle smile as if he was the most benevolent person in the world before facing Fu Zhi again. ¡°I know you must have done this because you are under a lot of pressure, but...¡±

    Right now, Director Liu was between the devil and the deep blue sea. On one side of him was Fu Zhi, who looked obedient and was a first-time offender, while on his other side was Qian Wenrui. He was scared that if he admonished Fu Zhi too hard, Lu Jingqing might retract his donation. On the other hand, if he only gave Fu Zhi a light punishment, Qian Wenrui might not be happy about it.

    As he felt lost at sea, he saw Fu Zhi suddenly raise her head and his eyes shone. However, the words that came out of her mouth shook him to his core. She said, ¡°I¡¯m not under any pressure.¡±

    ¡®No, you are!¡¯

    Fu Zhi added, ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat either.¡±

    Qian Wenrui did not know why Fu Zhi had the audacity to say she had not cheated on the paper. She scoffed coldly and said, ¡°This is aprehensive science paper that includes questions from three branches of science: biology, chemistry, and physics. One would need at least 30 minutes even if one only focused on the physics part. You are saying that you didn¡¯t cheat, so are you saying that you¡¯re even better than me, the teacher?

    ¡°In other words, why would you stille to school if you¡¯re so good?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply instantly. She just looked straight into Qian Wenrui¡¯s eyes. After a while that seemed like an eternity, she finally began to talk, filling the room with her apathetic voice. ¡°So you concluded that I cheated just because I did something that you couldn¡¯t do?¡±

 Chapter 16: Outstanding Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 16: Outstanding Teacher</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You cheated in an examination and now you¡¯re talking back to your teacher? Where did you learn these manners?¡± Qian Wenrui lifted her nted eyes and barked. Her anger was apparent in her voice, as she was dissatisfied with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude. ¡°If one gives this test paper to every examinee across the country, I¡¯m sure no one will finish it in just 10 minutes. Tell me, Director Liu, what are you going to do about her?¡±

    ¡°What am I going to do about her?¡±

    No.1 High School had strict rules, and the consequences of cheating in an examination were severe. Director Liu rpsed into silence for a while. Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and grumbled in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cheat in an exam, why don¡¯t you ask your eldest brother? Your father just donated 2 million to the school, but you¡¯ve ruined everything...¡±

    ¡°Director Liu!¡± Qian Wenrui squinted and said sharply, ¡°Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re partial to her?¡±

    Director Liu refuted this. ¡°What makes you think that? I¡¯m the director of the senior year students, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d y favorites. You must be delusional.¡±

    He just wanted to create a home where every student could study!

    ¡°Is that so? When her eldest brother cheated in the examination, I remember you sending him back home to reflect on his actions. Fu Zhi¡¯s grades are recorded in her profile, and the situation is clear as day. She is a kid from the countryside. If we don¡¯t punish her for her actions today, she will never know she was wrong and she will start stealing next! In any case, I¡¯ll never allow a bad student like her to join my ss!¡±

    Qian Wenrui came from the countryside, so she knew better than anyone how terrible the learning situation and resources were in the countryside. It had taken years for them to raise a sessful person like her. Therefore, she believed that everything she said was the truth. ¡°All students in ss 1 are good students. Like I said earlier, a bad apple can spoil the entire barrel. If you insist on putting Fu Zhi in ss 1, how are we going to exin it to their parents if Fu Zhi leads them astray and causes them not to get into Tsinghua University?¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s face turned grim after he listened to what Qian Wenrui said. He took a look at Fu Zhi, feeling torn.

    ¡°I guess all other teachers will think like me. No one will want her in their ss considering her characteristics and grades. I suggest that we put her in ss 21. After all, she¡¯s been adopted by a rich family, so even if she doesn¡¯t study hard, she won¡¯t have any problems.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qian!¡± Director Liu furrowed his brows and snapped sternly, ¡°Watch your mouth! Don¡¯t forget that you are a teacher!¡±

    Qian Wenrui was unperturbed. She kept a cold expression on her face as she added, ¡°I¡¯m nothing but a teacher who fights for students¡¯ rights and interests against capitalism. If you think I¡¯m wrong, Director Liu, you can get the school administration to fire me at any time!¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her eyes from her phone. There was a smile tugging at the corner of her lips, but it did not reach her eyes. She watched Qian Wenrui and asked, ¡°Does Mrs. Qian always look at people like me through blue sses?¡±

    Qian Wenrui opened her mouth to say something, but Fu Zhi did not give her the chance. She collected her profile from the table, turned around to face Director Liu, and said, ¡°Since my grades are not good, then like Mrs. Qian said, perhaps you should put me in ss 21.¡±

    There was a distinct difference between Qian Wenrui not allowing Fu Zhi to enter her ss and Fu Zhi refusing to go to her ss.

    Director Liu had never imagined that Fu Zhi would willingly join the bad ss. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Qian Wenrui still had not recovered from her anger, but she let out a sigh when Fu Zhi said she was willing to go to the bad ss. ¡°Since Fu Zhi wants to go, let her go then. No matter where she goes, she won¡¯t have a future if she doesn¡¯t study well.¡±

    Aftering out of the office, Fu Zhi followed Director Liu and looked for the teacher of ss 21.

    Lu Chuwan was standing right outside the office. She greeted Director Liu the moment the door was opened before approaching Qian Wenrui. She then asked, ¡°Are we still going to have a physics sster, Mrs. Qian?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Qian Wenrui nodded at Director Liu and headed to ss 1 with Lu Chuwan. ¡°Come to the office during the evening self-study session. I¡¯ll give you a remedial ss. You have to put more effort regarding the matter with Professor He. I¡¯ll be counting on you to get the Best Teacher Award this year!¡±

 Chapter 17: Donâ€™t Get So Close To Your Cousin

    <h4>Chapter 17: Don¡¯t Get So Close To Your Cousin</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Chuwan was walking beside Qian Wenrui. She had a palm-sized face, and her skin was fair. Her eyes wererge and ck, and she looked really charming when she smiled. ¡°There are many students at our school. Professor He may not pick me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an excellent kid, but there is one bad thing about you, and that¡¯s that you are too modest. There¡¯s no doubt that there are many good students at our school, but I have faith in you. Even your cousin, Lu Yubai, excels inprehensive science subjects, but his overall grades are not as good as yours.¡±

    Then, Qian Wenrui patted Lu Chuwan¡¯s shoulder and added, her voiceced with mirth, ¡°Your physics paper has been selected as excellent work and sent to the Capitol for appraisal by the provincial. Professor He is one of the judges. He usually conducts scientific research at the Capitol and he rarelyes out. I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re the reason he suddenly rushed over to Yu City this time. He must have taken a liking to your paper.¡±

    Physics was the hardest subject in the entrance examination. If she could get her hand on some tips from Professor He during the lecture, then she could prepare in advance and bring the physics results of her ss to a whole new level. It would also help her win the title of the best teacher a lot.

    Lu Chuwan knew Qian Wenrui had ced all her hopes on her. She smiled shyly, then turned to look at Fu Zhi, who was walking behind Director Liu. She cocked her head slightly and asked, ¡°I heard Fu Zhi will be joining our ss?¡±

    Her voice was soft but loud enough for Fu Zhi to hear. Her movements were elegant, giving off the vibe that she had been born in a noble family.

    ¡°Fu Zhi?¡±

    Qian Wenrui scoffed with a great deal of sarcasm in her voice, ¡°There is no way she can enter our ss with her results. Chuwan, you are a good girl. You shouldn¡¯t get too close to your cousin. She is a bad influence.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded slightly.

    After a short while, she said, ¡°My cousin is still young, and I apologize on her behalf for all the trouble she has caused you, Mrs. Qian.¡±

    It went without saying that Qian Wenrui would not make a fuss about the trifle with Fu Zhi. Most importantly, she felt that there was no need for her to stoop to the same level as Fu Zhi.

    They parted ways at the corner.

    There was still some time left before ss started. Qian Wenrui went back to her office to pick up her teaching material while Lu Chuwan returned to her ssroom. The moment she stepped into her ssroom, she heard her ssmates discussing something loudly.

    ¡°Hey, hey, check this out. There is a post that says Professor He ising to our school. He is the bellwether of the Artificial Intelligence industry. He puts all his heart in academic research, and I heard he hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too unrealistic for a busy man like him toe to our school?¡±

    ¡°Even though Yu City has been developing fast recently, we still have a long way to go. I assume that this is just one of our school¡¯s petty tricks to attract more students.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that he dide to Yu City and stayed in that small town to carry out research oncest year. However, he seemed to have encountered domestic violence and he limped back to the Capitol along with his bag. Of course, this is just hearsay. I¡¯m still very excited about him reallying to our school!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! I wonder if Professor He will pick me. I¡¯m so nervous!¡±

    Lu Chuwan ignored all these discussions and walked back to her seat. Her deskmate nudged her and asked, ¡°Are you not curious about it, Wanwan? It¡¯s Professor He, you know?¡¯

    Lu Chuwan pulled her hair behind her ears and replied, ¡°Yeah, I already knew about it.¡± Her answer caused her deskmate to widen her eyes in shock.

    ¡°You knew about it?¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded. Her best friend, Xu Tongtong, turned her head around and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that Professor He is here for Wanwan! You guys shouldn¡¯t waste your time anymore. If you have the time to dream, you might as welle and beg Wanwan to give you a remedial sster on!¡±

 Chapter 18: Like Teacher, Like Student

    <h4>Chapter 18: Like Teacher, Like Student</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Chuwan excelled academically and had a pretty face. Even though she was smiling right now, her smile did not quite reach her eyes.

    Everyone was hurrahing in jest, but she just remained silent. She did not even refute anything Xu Tongtong had just said.

    Xu Tongtong reached out for her and shook her. She pointed at a post in the forum and said, ¡°Wanwan, about your cousin, the new transfer student... I heard that your uncle donated aboratory building to our school to get her in. Is that true? Why is he so good to her?¡±

    Her voice was loud, and a streak of jealousy was apparent in her eyes.

    Even though No.1 High School was considered a famous school for aristocrats, some of them were wealthier than others. It was easy to see that the Lu Family was pretty well-off considering the fact that they were willing to spend such arge amount of money on an adopted daughter.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression froze, but she soon came around. Looking back at the crowd, she said apathetically, ¡°This is only natural. The children of the Lu Family have never attended a third-rate school before.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, so that¡¯s how it is,¡± Xu Tongtong replied as the corners of her lips turned down in disappointment.

    She turned back to the post.

    The Lu Family had been doing a lot of charity in the past few years. They must have decided to adopt a country bumpkin because they wanted to make a good impression on the public.

    When she thought of it that way, she did not feel so envious of Fu Zhi anymore.

    Fu Zhi did not know that a post had been made about her in the No.1 High School forum as soon as she¡¯d arrived.

    She was standing outside the office of the mathematics department. After Director Liu finished talking to Mr. Ma, Mr. Ma emerged from the office. There was a mirthful smile ying at the corners of his lips.

    The man looked like he was in his mid-forties. He was slightly bald and he was holding a cup full of red date wolfberry tea in his hand.

    ¡°You are Fu Zhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Ma Mingquan sized up the young girl before his eyes. She looked clean and fresh, and her face was pretty. Even though this was the first time they were meeting, he knew from a single nce that she must have a calm personality.

    He ran his eyes up and down her body and suddenly stopped at her palm-sized face. Then, he said in surprise, ¡°What a coincidence! You look a lot like me!¡±

    Fu Zhi angled her head up and looked at Ma Mingquan¡¯s square face.

    Her heart somersaulted inside her chest.

    She furrowed her brows, but before she could say anything, Ma Mingquan insulted her once again. ¡°Hey! You look even more simr to me when you¡¯re thinking!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Perhaps she was too speechless, as she lowered her head and refused to continue the conversation.

    However, Ma Mingquan was unaffected despite the fact that Fu Zhi was giving him the cold shoulder. He led her to the ssroom as he said, ¡°You know what this is called?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Delusion.¡±

    Ma Mingquan smacked his head and said, ¡°Oh yeah! They say that it¡¯s like teacher, like student. You must be destined to be my student!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped once more.

    Perhaps he felt a special connection to Fu Zhi due to their resemnce, as Ma Mingquan was exceptionally fond of this new transfer student. ¡°I can see in the profile that you came from a small town. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Your previous school was No.3 High School?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    His face scrunched up in sadness, but his eyes red with warmth and hope. ¡°I understand that the schools in that town do not have good resources, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve gone through your grades and I think it¡¯s really impressive that you remained 500-ish out of 600 students. I will give you a sample test paper tomorrow. You just need to focus on the test paper and you¡¯ll be good. I¡¯m sure you can get into Tsinghua University as well.¡±

    Fu Zhi was confused.

    Ma Mingquan was very satisfied with Fu Zhi. Even though the bell had rung, the corridor on the sixth floor was still very lively. As they walked down the corridor, they bumped into a female student who was chasing down a male student with a broom in her hand.

    He continued to look ahead and held out an arm to shield Fu Zhi behind him. ¡°Well, they are still young, so they need to let off some steam sometimes. Don¡¯t you worry about them, though. They usually are very quiet during math ss.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of them either. They are all good kids.¡±

    Ma Mingquan sounded proud as he imed, ¡°They are all also very obedient around me!¡±

 Chapter 19: Hello

    <h4>Chapter 19: Hello</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ss 21 was situated at the corner of level 6, so it did not enjoy a lot of sunlight.

    The bell had rung long ago, yet nobody was studying inside the ssroom. Everyone was doing their own thing. A male student in thest row was holding his phone as he shouted, ¡°What the hell are you doing, Yu Fei!? Even a chicken can control the hero better by scattering rice on the keyboard!

    ¡°Is your mother ying on the team? Then why don¡¯t you push forward?!

    ¡°Can you please stop taking naps in the valley and try to be of some help?¡±

    Fu Zhi stopped. When Ma Mingquan realized it, he let out a chuckle as he caressed the thermos bottle in his hand. ¡°This is just his hometown dialect. Don¡¯t fret, none of them means any harm!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Ma Mingquan gave her an assuring gaze and then moved to the podium. ¡°Alright, ss, go back to your seats and settle down. We¡¯re going to start our lesson soon. But before that happens, I have an announcement to make!¡±

    Nobody listened.

    However, Ma Mingquan was not affected. ¡°We have a new student this semester. You guys understand, right? This means that¡ª¡±

    The male student sitting in the back row pped his cell phone against the table, ¡°Yu Fei! Is it so hard for you to use your f*cking pea-sized brain and think about what I have just said? Is there a Himyan mountain inside the hole in your brain?!¡±

    Ma Mingquan raised his voice in an attempt to overshadow his student¡¯s voice. ¡°I said, this means that we are going to have new blood joining our big family! I¡ª¡±

    History always repeated itself in an amazing way. The male student was obviously pissed off. ¡°Is your brain made of cement and rebar? Did you grow a f*cking brain just so that you could be 180 centimeters tall?!¡±

    Ma Mingquan looked in embarrassment at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi kept her head low, using her remaining goodness and conscience to avoid Ma Mingquan¡¯s gaze.

    Ma Mingquan let out a fakeugh and added, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give a round of apuse to wee our new student!¡±

    Only one or two students pped their hands, while the rest just ignored him.

    It was only at that moment that Fu Zhi finally stepped into the ssroom.

    She held her bag with one hand. Since she had not received the school uniform yet, she was wearing her own clothes, which entuated the length of her legs.

    The ss suddenly fell silent.

    Ma Mingquan let out a relieved sigh.

    ¡®See, I told you they were afraid of me!¡¯

    The rain stopped and the sky cleared. A sense of pride filled Ma Mingquan again as he said, ¡°Introduce yourself first.¡±

    Everyone in the ss zeroed in on Fu Zhi.

    ¡°My name is Fu Zhi. I¡¯m very happy to be your ssmate.¡± Fu Zhi stood upright beside the podium. She bowed before them, and her hair slid past her fair cheek.

    She put both her hands beside her legs, and her bag, which was white in color, was swaying slightly in the air. She kept her eyes low and she looked as adorable and obedient as an elementary student.

    The sun filtered through the window and fell on her. She held herself erect, and her braid, which had been made by Xu Wei, was dangling beside her neck.

    Everyone in ss 21 fellpletely silent, and their breathing had grown fainter.

    ¡°Erm... That¡¯s all?¡±

    Ma Mingquan kept winking at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and added softly, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    After a few seconds, somebody chuckled and the silence was shattered. The voice then said with a drawl, ¡°Nice to meet you too, little fellow.¡±

    Ma Mingquan pointed at an empty seat and said, ¡°You can sit beside Su Xing. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can ask her.¡±

    The girl was stunned for a moment, but she soon lowered her head. She did not raise her head even after Fu Zhi took the seat next to her.

 Chapter 20: Cleft Lip

    <h4>Chapter 20: Cleft Lip</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With a pen in hand, Su Xing slowly pushed the milk tea to Fu Zhi¡¯s table.

    She had bought a rose tapioca pudding not long ago, so it was still cold. Therefore, she had decided to give the milk tea to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi noticed her action and cocked her head slightly.

    However, Su Xing kept her head low and said, ¡°It tastes very good. Try it!¡±

    When she noticed that Fu Zhi did not take the milk tea, she gripped the hem of her cloth nervously and stammered, ¡°I... I will put on a mask tomorrow, so don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡±

    Fu Zhi put her phone on the table and said softly, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s face turned scarlet. When she raised her head, her eyes were so red they reminded Fu Zhi of a frightened rabbit.

    The two of them stared at each other.

    The girl had beautiful features. However, a scar ran from the tip of her nose to the roof of her lips, raising the corner of her mouth permanently in a crooked arc. Her face looked just like a badly-photoshopped picture.

    Su Xing had been born with a cleft lip. She had undergone several surgeries, yet her condition had not gotten better.

    ¡°There is nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Su Xing was stunned.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s voice was as gentle as always. ¡°Let¡¯s pay attention to the ss.¡±

    Throughout the entire lesson, the other students still could not recover from the shock caused by Fu Zhi¡¯s appearance.

    All of them suffered through the lesson and began discussing this after the ss ended.

    ¡°Does everyone from the countryside look like her? Fu Zhi¡¯s skin is fair, and she is prettier than Zhou Tingting!¡±

    ¡°Not just Zhou Tingting. She¡¯s got real ss. Her face is wless, and her waist is really thin! She could easily trounce all the girls in the school if they all participated in a beauty pageant!¡±

    Many people were staring at Fu Zhi, who was ying with her phone.

    She took a sip of the milk tea and her eyes lit up. Before she could ask Su Xing where she had bought the milk tea, a girl walked past her and suddenly eximed in a dramatic manner, ¡°Fu Zhi, you¡¯re wearing the same shoes as Zhou Tingting!¡±

    Everyone turned and looked at Fu Zhi and Zhou Tingting.

    Zhou Tingting was the most beautiful girl in ss 21. She had a pretty face and was also a popr figure in the school, second only to Lu Chuwan.

    Zhou Tingting turned to look at Fu Zhi¡¯s shoes with her brows slightly furrowed.

    Most of the girls wanted their belongings to be unique.

    Her best friend, Tian Nuo, saw Zhou Tingting¡¯s expression. As if she could read her mind, she raised her voice and said, ¡°Are you blind, Yin Xirui? Tingting¡¯s shoes were given to her by Lu Yumo. They were custom-fitted by Kimorty, so there is no way a local girl like Fu Zhi would have the same shoes.

    ¡°Bumpkins will always be bumpkins. After seeing how beautiful the world is, she has forgotten who she truly is. She thought that she could be a city dweller by buying counterfeit shoes. Hah, what a narcissist.¡±

    ¡°She should just look at herself in a mirror. Doesn¡¯t she know that not every peasant that puts on the feathers of a peacock can be a phoenix?¡±

    Tian Nuo raised her voice, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to Fu Zhi¡¯s feet. A custom-fitted piece from Kimorty was not cheap. Even though Fu Zhi¡¯s shoes had the Kimorty logo on them, aside from the design, the color and texture were slightly different from the ones Zhou Tingting was wearing.

    Everyone began to see Fu Zhi¡¯s true colors.

    ¡°Country bumpkins are all the same. They are disappointing. There is no way she can bepared to Zhou Tingting.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. She deliberately went to buy counterfeit shoes, thinking that she could stand on the same level as us. Didn¡¯t she know that it would only make her stoop even lower?¡±

    ¡°She only has good looks, but shecks real worth. Not only is she a vain person, but she also suffers from self-delusion. I wonder who allowed her to join our ss?¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s group began to shower Fu Zhi with snarky remarks with disdain written all over their faces.

 Chapter 21: Why Do I Have To Pamper Her?

    <h4>Chapter 21: Why Do I Have To Pamper Her?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Xing looked at Zhou Tingting and her group. She mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you have to keep haggling over something like this. Fu Zhi is the daughter of the Lu Family. Of course she can wear designer brands!¡±

    Tian Nuo sneered, ¡°These shoes are limited edition. One has to preorder them, and it takes at least three months for the shoe to be back in stock. She was adopted three days ago, so how is there any chance that she could get her hands on an authentic version so soon?¡±

    She was standing right in front of Fu Zhi¡¯s desk. With her arm stretched, she pointed at her and barked, ¡°She put on counterfeits because she thought she could be one of us. If she¡¯s not a hypocrite, then who is?¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head silently. She shot a nce at Tian Nuo and said, ¡°Put your finger down.¡±

    Her clear almond eyes held no emotion, and her tone was calm, but... was that an illusion? Tian Nuo had no idea why but she felt that Fu Zhi would break her finger if she refused to put it down.

    As the two of them stared at each other and refused to back down, a girl sitting next to the window shouted, ¡°Lu Yumo is here!¡±

    Some of the girls in the ss craned their necks and looked outside.

    Lu Yumo had been born with a wless appearance. His eyes were nted and deeply set, he had finely-chiseled features, and a faint smile was tugging at the corners of his lips. At school, his poprity amongst the other students was second only to Lu Yubai and Songfang.

    When Zhou Tingting went out of the ssroom, he naturally grabbed her wrist and pulled her over to the back of the door. He ran his fingers over the girl¡¯s hair and asked affectionately, ¡°Did you get the bracelet that I bought you?¡±

    ¡°Yeap. I received it yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you wear it? Don¡¯t you like it?¡±

    The two of them were standing outside the ssroom, and everyone inside could hear them perfectly well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it...¡± Zhou Tingting frowned and said, ¡°You should just stop giving me expensive gifts. I don¡¯t want others to think that I¡¯m a materialistic girl.¡±

    Zhou Tingting came from a poor family, and her father was a gambler. Had it not been for the Lu Family¡¯s support, she would have needed to return to the countryside and work as a farmer after graduating from primary school. However, all the curveballs that life had thrown at her had not transformed her into a greedy girl who coveted small advantages.

    Lu Yumo chuckled as he pinched her cheek. ¡°I like you, so I naturally want to give you only nice things. However, I¡¯ll be more mindful of this in the future if you don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Zhou Tingting was not satisfied with Lu Yumo¡¯s answer.

    ¡®If he likes me, why doesn¡¯t he persuade Mrs. Lu to adopt me? Why didn¡¯t he do anything before Fu Zhi came to school and humiliated me with a pair of counterfeit shoes?¡¯

    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Pouting her lips, she pointed to the ssroom and said, ¡°Your sister is in there. Don¡¯t you want to go over and say hi?¡±

    Lu Yumo jerked his head up when he heard what Zhou Tingting had said and gazed in the direction she was pointing at. When his eyes met Fu Zhi¡¯s, the smile on his face froze and a surge of mixed feelings welled in his heart.

    He soon averted his eyes and said apathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t know her well, so maybe next time.¡±

    Even though Lu Yumo was talking under his breath, it was still loud enough to hear. All the people in the ssroom turned their heads in unison and zeroed in on Fu Zhi.

    They were brother and sister, yet they were not close to each other. This could only mean one thing¡ªFu Zhi had not been weed into the Lu Family.

    Tian Nuo smacked her lips and sneered, ¡°Someone thought she would turn into a phoenix after bing a member of the Lu Family. Who knew that, in reality, she¡¯d still be a peasant.¡±

    Zhou Tingting looked at Fu Zhi with a half-smile ying at her lips. The gloom in her heart dissipated as she said softly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re not close to her, she¡¯s now my ssmate. Shouldn¡¯t you do something, such as give her a pair of designer shoes?¡±

    Her voice became lower as she spoke, so Lu Yumo could only hear part of it. Frowning in confusion, he asked, ¡°Why should I buy her shoes?¡±

    Zhou Tingting wanted to say something, but she stopped on second thought. She shook her head and said, ¡°Forget about it. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After a slight pause, she added, ¡°Actually, do you know that your sister is wearing fake shoes?

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that big of a deal, but her shoes happen to be simr to mine. There is only a slight difference, but we all knew at first nce that the pair on her feet is fake. After all, even you have to preorder to get the authentic version, let alone someone like her.

    ¡°Therefore, I figured that since she has be your sister, why shouldn¡¯t you pamper her a little and buy her a pair of authentic shoes?¡±

    Zhou Tingting did not say anything outright, but the disdain in her voice was apparent.

    ¡®She could not afford a pair of authentic shoes even though she¡¯s the foster daughter of the Lu Family.¡¯

    The contempt in the eyes of Zhou Tingting¡¯s group grew more intense when they looked at Fu Zhi.

    ¡®She couldn¡¯t even afford better clothing, so she had to buy counterfeits to keep up appearances. Even Zhou Tingting, whoes from a poor family and is supported financially by the Lu Family, has better clothing than her.¡¯

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face was clouded with confusion after he listened to what Zhou Tingting had said.

    ¡°Who told you that her shoes are counterfeit?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a golden lining around the logo on her shoes, but I don¡¯t have it on my shoes,¡± Zhou Tingting exined. After all, Lu Yumo had bought plenty of Kimorty garments for her, so she was very familiar with the brand¡¯s logo.

    ¡°Her shoes are a one-of-a-kind design that my mother purposely asked the designer of Kimorty to rush and make overnight, while yours are a pair I preordered from them after saving up money. The price was different, so the logo is naturally different too!¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s smile froze on her face.

    ¡°My mom is a premium member of Kimorty. She has special privileges, so she doesn¡¯t need to wait if she orders a whole cart of clothes for Fu Zhi.¡±

    Lu Yumo sounded a little sad and dazed. ¡°Fu Zhi has all kinds of limited-edition clothes. She may even have more than me, so who am I to pamper her?¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s group was stunned. They had been making fun of Fu Zhi, but they had not expected that not only would Fu Zhi¡¯s shoes be authentic, but they would be even more high-ss than Zhou Tingting¡¯s shoes...

 Chapter 22: Youâ€™re Really Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 22: You¡¯re Really Awesome</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Yumo left immediately after he spent some lovey-dovey time with Zhou Tingting.

    Inside the ssroom, Zhou Tingting¡¯s group was so exasperated that they felt as if somebody had pped them across their faces. One of the girls red furiously at Fu Zhi as she snarled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to act so high and mighty just because you own a pair of limited-edition shoes. There is nothing to be proud of. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have any limited-edition items in our houses whatsoever!¡±

    ¡°She just stayed quiet earlier. Who knows what she was thinking? If she¡¯d told us sooner, we wouldn¡¯t have spent so much time on a country bumpkin like her!¡±

    Tian Nuo turned to look at Fu Zhi as well, her face livid with rage. She had never expected that a hick like Fu Zhi could afford a pair of limited-edition shoes.

    Right now, she seemed more like a poor orphan than Fu Zhi.

    Even though she was jealous of Fu Zhi, she did not allow this emotion to get the best of her. Putting on a sinister smile, she harrumphed and said, ¡°All those clothes and shoes were given to her by Mrs. Lu because she took pity on her. She didn¡¯t buy them herself, so there¡¯s nothing for her to be proud of!¡±

    Su Xing added in a low voice, ¡°But Zhou Tingting didn¡¯t buy those things herself either...¡±

    ¡°Su Xing!¡±

    Tian Nuo was not satisfied with Su Xing¡¯s input. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? How can youpare Zhou Tingting to Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Well, Fu Zhi¡¯s shoes are more expensive and they are limited-edition, but other than that, I don¡¯t see any difference.¡±

    Tian Nuo was stumped. She nced at Zhou Tingting and noticed that her face had turned even darker. Her heart somersaulted inside her chest as she spun to face Su Xing and snarled out at her, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Just stay out of this!¡±

    Su Xing shuddered like a frightened rabbit.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head, looking coldly at Tian Nuo. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you have gone overboard?¡±

    Her voice was not emotionless anymore. It was cold, and there was a hint of anger in it. She stared at Tian Nua with her clear eyes as she tapped her finger rhythmically on the table.

    ¡®Why? Is she going to hit me?¡¯

    Tian Nuo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She recoiled and took a step back, trying to get as far away as possible from Fu Zhi. Then, the next thing she saw stunned her to the core.

    Fu Zhi did not do anything. She just pulled a textbook out of her drawer, but it took a long while for Tian Nuo toe back to her senses.

    ¡®There is nothing to be afraid of! I have bought insurance!¡¯

    She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, Zhou Tingting walked over and stood in front of her. She studied Fu Zhi from head to toe as she said, ¡°We¡¯re ssmates, and we were just messing with you. There¡¯s no need for you to take it to heart and get upset with Tian Nuo.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply instantly. She held Zhou Tingting¡¯s gaze for a while before replying, ¡°In my perspective, something can only be called a joke when both parties areughing. Did you see meugh just now?¡±

    Zhou Tingting froze. She could see out of the corners of her eyes that everyone was looking at her disapprovingly. Her eyes went red around the rims, and just as she was about to say something, the bell rang and theirnguage teacher entered the ssroom with a pointer in his hand.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to write an essay today. Go back to your own seats. ssmissary, please help me distribute the essay papers to each student.

    ¡°What are you doing, Zhou Tingting? Didn¡¯t I already tell you to go back to your seats? Are you deaf? Why are you standing there like a pole?¡±

    Zhou Tingting did not know what to say.

    ****

    Their sses ended at 5:30 pm.

    Fu Zhi entered the Lu Family¡¯s car and saw that Xu Wei was on her phone.

    ¡°He¡¯s not answering my calls or replying to my messages. He keeps avoiding me, and even though he told me that he wanted to focus on his studies, I wonder if I will be able to see him graduate from high school before I pass away.

    ¡°I¡¯m not being paranoid. I¡¯m just worried about him.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. My daughter is here. Let¡¯s continue this conversation when I get home.¡±

    She was talking about Lu Yumo.

    Xu Wei hung up the call with her brows deeply furrowed in a worried frown.

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting next to her, looked over at her with concern.

    The gloom in Xu Wei¡¯s heart dissipated the moment she saw her daughter. She tousled Fu Zhi¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about mommy, she¡¯s fine. How was your school day? I heard from your cousin that all the teachers in ss 1 are very good. I¡¯m sure that you will be able to get into a good university if you study under their guidance.¡±

    It urred to Fu Zhi that Xu Wei still had no idea that she had been transferred to ss 21.

    She fell silent for a while before replying in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, there is not much of a difference for me.¡±

    After all, she would never pay attention in ss.

    ¡°Of course there is a difference. Good teachers tend to be more urate when they¡¯re predicting the question papers,¡± Xu Wei replied as she tucked Fu Zhi¡¯s hair behind her ears. ¡°ss 1 is the top ss, so it is guided by the best teacher in the school and has the best resources. Daddy and mommy just want you to have the best education.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped after hearing what Xu Wei had said.

    ¡®I guess I should be valedictorian first. This way, she will not be so sad when she finds out that I¡¯ve been transferred to another ss.¡¯

    The two of them continued to talk, and the woman suddenly remembered something. She said, ¡°Oh yeah, I received a few parcels this morning. Since they are yours, mommy has moved them into your room.¡±

    She paused for a while before she added proudly, ¡°I moved them all by myself, but I didn¡¯t open them!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Xu Wei¡¯s bright eyes. If she¡¯d had a tail, Fu Zhi was certain it would have been fully erected. Thus, shemented, ¡°You¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    Xu Wei remembered the meme that had been going around the web.

    You¡¯re so sexy.JPG.

    How had Eillie responded?

    Xu Wei thought for a moment before a thought popped into her mind. She made eyes at Fu Zhi and replied happily, ¡°Emm!¡±

    Fu Zhi froze.

 Chapter 23: They Are Cabbages That I Planted

    <h4>Chapter 23: They Are Cabbages That I nted</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi went back to her room and opened up her parcels once she arrived at the Lu Mansion.

    There were eight parcels, and all the boxes were fully filled. Some of them contained pots, while others contained herbs and seeds.

    Fu Zhi took a photo with her phone and opened WeChat. She tapped a ck avatar and sent the photos over. She did not wait for the other side to reply. She took three vials from a box and handed them over to Xu Wei and Lu Yushen.

    The vials were white in color, and there were dark blue patterns etched on them.

    Xu Wei held a vial in her hand and studied it meticulously. She had always had a soft spot for small and delicate objects. She shook it lightly and realized there was something inside. She turned to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What¡¯s inside, Zhizhi?¡±

    As she was talking, she reached out for the wooden plug.

    With a small ¡°pop¡±, the vial was opened and a faint fragrance soon permeated every inch of the air. It was sweet but not greasy, and there was a hint of a herbal aroma to it.

    ¡°It smells pretty good. Did you buy it on the inte?¡± Xu Wei said as she pinched a white sugared pill with her fingers. At such close proximity, the fragrance grew even stronger and it made her feel rxed.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Zhi shook her head before replying in a soft voice, ¡°This is traditional Chinese medicine, but it can be consumed like candy. The one you have in your hand regtes one¡¯s vital energy, enhances blood cirction, and improves skin condition. As for the one I will give to my daddy and brother, it can invigorate one¡¯s vitality and relieve fatigue. These pills have been nationally tested and approved. They have no side effects on human health, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She paused for a second before adding, ¡°It¡¯s slightly sweet, but if you¡¯re not used to the sweetness, let me know and I¡¯ll make a new one for you.¡±

    Piqued by curiosity, Xu Wei put the pill in her mouth. She bit down slowly and a sweet vor soon spread over her tongue.

    It did not taste good, but it did not taste too bad either.

    Xu Wei caressed her face, and her eyes glowed. ¡°Zhizhi, I feel like my skin has gotten better!¡±

    ¡°The medicine won¡¯t take effect so soon,¡± Fu Zhi said calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so happy. It¡¯s merely your mind ying tricks on you.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not realize that Xu Wei just wanted topliment her. Upon seeing that her effort was not appreciated, Xu Wei dropped her head in dejection and said, ¡°Alright, got it.¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Lu Yushen and said, ¡°You should have a taste. It¡¯s very delicious!¡±

    Lu Yushen was exhausted aftering back from his treatment. His skin was unwholesomely white, but his facial features were delicate. His eyes were nted, and his eyelids were half-closed out of exhaustion.

    He opened the vial, and his eyes glowed a little. He turned around to look at Fu Zhi.

    When he saw that Fu Zhi was busy reassuring Xu Wei, he pressed his lips into a fine line. He lowered his head and then put a pill into his mouth.

    Lu Jingqing had note back from work yet. As everyone was waiting for him at the table, Fu Zhi suddenly remembered the seeds and nts that theboratory had sent to her. Thus, she said, ¡°I saw that there is opennd surrounded by a palisade in the front yard. Can I use it to grow some flowers?¡±

    Xu Wei would give her daughter anything she wanted. Even if her daughter said she wanted a star in the sky, she would do everything she could to get it for her. It was just that...

    ¡°Do we have opennd in the front yard?¡± Xu Wei asked, her face full of confusion.

    Fu Zhi then replied softly, ¡°When I came back, I saw a plot ofnd full of dead grass next to the fountain.¡±

    ¡°Ah, in that case...¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes glowed. Just as she was about to say yes, some images fluttered through her head.

    ¡®Hold on a second! Opennd? Dead grass?¡¯

    Her eyes widened. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out. After a long while, she pouted and said sadly, ¡°That isn¡¯t dead grass. They are cabbages that I nted a few months ago...¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped, and her eyebrows twitched when she saw Xu Wei wilt like a piece of limp lettuce.

    Since she did not want to hurt Xu Wei¡¯s feelings, she hastily said, ¡°I guess I didn¡¯t see clearly. After all, I was walking very fast at the time. I¡¯m not very good at telling colors apart.¡±

 Chapter 24: He Would Not Have To Come Home For The Rest Of His Life

    <h4>Chapter 24: He Would Not Have To Come Home For The Rest Of His Life</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was already 6:00 pm by the time Lu Jingqing arrived at the Lu Family¡¯s house.

    The Lu Family had not earned its name as the most influential family in Yu City for nothing. Fu Zhi nced across the table before digging in. There were four dishes and a bowl of soup on the table. Even though she did not see any abalone or lobster, she was still satisfied.

    Lu Jingqing looked at his daughter and wondered why she would not talk to him. After a short bout of contemtion, he picked a pork cutlet with the serving chopsticks and put it into Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Take a few more bites. We can afford to feed another mouth. You¡¯re too thin.¡±

    The girl¡¯s cheeks were distended from the fishball she had just shoved into her mouth. She looked in the direction of the serving chopsticks, her eyes watery and her voice as soft as a flitting fog. ¡°Thank you, daddy.¡±

    Lu Jingqing felt that his daughter had be even more adorable. He was stunned for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he filled Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl with another piece of chicken meat.

    Xu Wei was sipping on a bowl of fish soup that was supposed to nourish the brain. When she heard Lu Jingqing¡¯sment on her daughter, she took a peek at her. Just like Lu Jingqing had said, her daughter¡¯s face was small and her limbs were slim.

    ¡°Your dad is right. Zhizhi. You¡¯re too thin.¡± She nodded in assent. Then, she began to reminisce about the past. ¡°You know what? When your eldest brother was a kid, he had a triple chin, while other children had only a double chin. He¡¯s never disappointed me with his weight.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®So?¡¯

    Xu Wei suddenly rose to her feet, startling Fu Zhi. She picked up the te of sweet and sour pork cutlets and poured them into Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl, filling it to the brim. Her brows were furrowed tightly as she said, ¡°It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. I should¡¯ve realized it earlier. Here, girls should eat more. You will look better with a little weight on!¡±

    Xu Wei noticed the changes in Fu Zhi¡¯s expression. She petted her daughter¡¯s head and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your father and brother. They can eat other food.¡±

    However, the problem was that Fu Zhi was full. Thus, she replied, ¡°But I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°You just had half a bowl of rice and you¡¯re already full? You really should eat more.¡± Xu Wei pinched Fu Zhi¡¯s cheek as her face was scrunched up morosely. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You don¡¯t even have a double chin!¡±

    Upon seeing that Xu Wei was about to give her more food, Fu Zhi hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°I have one...¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s hand stopped in midair, her face clouded over with confusion. Fu Zhi then moved on to exin, ¡°I had one as well when I was a kid...¡±

    It was just a triple chin. She¡¯d also had one when she was a kid.

    Xu Wei was left speechless as her face sank.

    She really could not do anything right. She just wanted her daughter to eat more, yet she still could not do it.

    Forced smile.jpg

    Fu Zhi let out a soft sigh.

    The servant had prepared dinner for five people. When Mama Sun came to clean up the dishes, Xu Wei grumbled at her husband again as she looked at the cutlery that belonged to her eldest son. ¡°When will your sone back? I kind of miss him.¡±

    Lu Jingqing was looking at his phone, as he realized that he had a few missed calls.

    The calls were from the Lu Household and seemed very urgent. He called back andforted his wife as he waited for the call to be picked up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He wille back after he¡¯s spent all his money.¡±

    Xu Wei thought for a while and felt that he was right. She nodded happily.

    On the other hand, Fu Zhi¡¯s expression turned stiff.

    How should she put this?

    Considering the way her eldest brother spent money, unless something happened, he would not have toe back home for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 25: You Wonâ€™t Understand Even If I Explain It To You

    <h4>Chapter 25: You Won¡¯t Understand Even If I Exin It To You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Jingqing held his head low. A bad hunch was stirring in his heart, and his deep-set eyes clouded over with gloom.

    The call was soon picked up.

    However, before he could say anything, a sobbing female voice wafted into his ear. ¡°Thank goodness, you finally called me back, Mr. Lu. Madam Lu suddenly vomited blood and fell unconscious as she was having dinner. We can¡¯t wake her up no matter how hard we¡¯ve tried. Mr. and Mrs. Lu have already rushed her to the hospital. Hurry up and go have a look!¡±

    Fu Zhi recognized the voice of Mama Liu, as it was very distinct.

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s face sank. He nced at his wife, who was just as worried, before walking up to the hanger and taking down his suit jacket.

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go to the hospital right away.¡±

    Mama Liu was rather agitated, as she was the one who took care of Madam Lu. Lu Jingqing asked a few more questions before hanging up the phone.

    While he was putting on his suit jacket, Xu Wei hastily said, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lu Jingqing nodded.

    He knew his mother had a heart problem. She had undergone surgery a few years ago, and the doctor had said her heart could not handle too much stress. It was only then that she had decided to step down from her position as CEO of thepany to recuperate in the house. Her condition had grown a lot better in the past two years, so none of them had expected something like this.

    The more Lu Jingqing thought about it, the grimmer his face became. While his wife was preparing, he called Bai Yao.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi took a vial of Chinese medicine out of her room. She handed it over to Xu Wei after thetter had put on her coat.

    Holding the vial, Xu Wei asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of medicine that¡¯s very effective against heart disease. It can improve the blood flow in the bypass graft and maintain the function of the heart after surgery.¡±

    Fu Zhi said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about grandma¡¯s condition. As long as she takes this medicine regrly, she will be fine.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she said, ¡°You know your grandma has a heart disease and has gone through surgery before?¡±

    She did not remember telling her daughter anything about Madam Lu before.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. When she saw that Xu Wei was about to ask another question, her eyebrows twitched and she quickly said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask so many questions. You won¡¯t understand even if I exin it to you.¡±

    Xu Wei was stumped.

    ¡®But I have been drinking fish soup every day!¡¯

    Xu Wei felt aggrieved.

    Fu Zhi had noticed Madam Lu¡¯s condition when they had visited the Lu Household the other day. However, there were four diagnostic methods in Traditional Chinese Medicine, known as inspection, auscultation and olfaction, interrogation, and palpation. It was aplex procedure, and considering Xu Wei¡¯s understanding capacity, trying to exin would be like casting pearls before swine.

    After saying that, Fu Zhi followed her mother downstairs. Before she got in the car, she reminded her, ¡°Actually, an acupuncture treatment would have a better effect than taking medicine. Each treatment would take at least half an hour. When you¡¯re in the hospital, you can ask grandma if she wants to try an acupuncture treatment or not. I have... a friend who is an acupuncturist.¡±

    After hearing her daughter¡¯s suggestion, Xu Wei thought for a while before saying, ¡°Let her try out the pills first. Your grandmother doesn¡¯t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, so she probably wouldn¡¯t go.¡±

    Of course, Fu Zhi¡¯s friend would not force Madam Lu to have the treatment.

    As for Xu Wei, she just did not want to let down her daughter. In reality, she did not believe that her daughter¡¯s pills could treat heart disease at all.

    Be that as it may, when she opened the vial, both she and Lu Jingqing, who was driving, were still amazed by the fragrance that assaulted their nostrils.

 Chapter 26: An Immature Country Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 26: An Immature Country Bumpkin</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yu City, Third Hospital.

    There were not many people in the hospital at night, and a group of cardiologists was in front of Madam Lu in the intensive care unit.

    The atmosphere changed when Lu Jingqing appeared.

    They all looked at them as if a load had been lifted off their shoulders.

    There was nothing Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan could do, as they did not have any decision-making power.

    Fu Zhi stood beside Xu Wei and looked at them.

    As though she had found her pir, Lu Chuwan approached Xu Wei and wrapped her arm around hers. ¡°You guys are finally here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be alright.¡± Xu Wei patted Lu Chuwan¡¯s arm.

    Lu Jingqing looked at the doctor with solemn eyes. ¡°How¡¯s my mother?¡±

    Li Funian was the best cardiologist in the Third Hospital. He nced across the report before saying seriously, ¡°Your mother has awakened, but she is not in good shape. I should also let you know that since your mother¡¯s coronary artery bypass graft surgery was done by the hospital in the Capitol, they would know better than us what post-operative care and treatment she received.¡±

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°So are you suggesting that we should transfer my mother to the hospital in the Capitol?¡±

    Another doctor waved his hand and chimed in, ¡°Madam Lu is too old for this process. She might not be able to make it.¡±

    Dr. Li added, ¡°It would be best if you could invite the doctor that performed the surgery over to Yu City, Mr. Lu. If you cannot, we can try our best to help Madam Lu, but I can¡¯t guarantee the oue.¡±

    All the doctors looked at each other with a serious expression etched on their faces.

    Older people tended to be gued by all sorts of diseases. Madam Lu had a heart problem, not to mention that she was emotionally unstable. The hospital could only try to increase her long-term survival rate, as she would never fully recover.

    Bai Yao looked at Lu Jingqing.

    After a short bout of contemtion, Lu Jingqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get in touch with the hospital in the Capitol. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll leave my mother in your care, Dr. Li.¡±

    Li Funian nodded and proceeded to issue a prescription for Madam Lu.

    The nurse outside the room took the prescription and went to prepare the medicine for Madam Lu.

    Fu Zhi was standing outside the room, studying Madam Lu through the window. Initially, there was no expression on her face. However, the moment she heard about the prescription, her brows furrowed and she said, ¡°Considering the patient¡¯s condition, you should be aiming to prevent the coronary arteries from narrowing further. Your treatment n is too conservative and won¡¯t have any substantive effect.¡±

    The crowd was stunned. They all turned toward the source of the voice and saw a pretty young girl.

    Li Funian¡¯s face became severe when he realized he had been questioned by a young girl. He asked in a sharp voice, ¡°Are you doubting me, little girl? Do you know how long I have been a doctor? Do you know how many people I have saved with my medical skills? How could Madam Lu get better if she doesn¡¯t follow my treatment n?¡±

    He sized up Fu Zhi from head to toe with sharp eyes. The young girl looked pretty but she was rude.

    ¡®Does she think that she can question my treatment n just because she¡¯s read a few medical books?¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were cold. Just as she was about to say something, Bai Yao interrupted her. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Fu Zhi! Are you a doctor, or is Dr. Li one? You¡¯re just an uneducated and uncivilized kid who came from an orphanage. If you don¡¯t know anything, just keep your mouth shut!¡±

    After saying that, she turned back to Dr. Li and apologized. ¡°Dr. Li, kids from the countryside are all the same. They are a bunch of useless brats who have an exaggerated idea of their own importance. You¡¯re a man with broad horizons, so please don¡¯t mind her and don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯ll leave my mother in your care!¡±

 Chapter 27: Have Some Candy

    <h4>Chapter 27: Have Some Candy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nowadays, one should never offend a doctor, as nobody could guarantee that he or she would never fall ill in his or her entire life.

    Li Funian was the top cardiologist at Yu City¡¯s Third Hospital. If even he could not save Madam Lu, then nobody could.

    Bai Yao knew this very well. She nearly pped Fu Zhi in the face out of rage when she heard what she had said.

    However, the moment she moved her arm, Lu Jingqing shot a nce at her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, we¡¯re in the hospital now, so please behave yourself. Don¡¯t forget that you represent the Lu Family.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was t and indifferent, but it was still filled with so much power that it could freeze one¡¯s blood.

    He kept staring at Bai Yao until thetter lowered her head before telling Fu Zhi, ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s go to the pharmacy and get the medicine.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Lu Jingqing took the prescription and walked away with his daughter.

    The corridor fell silent for a moment.

    After a short while, Dr. Li began to speak, shattering the silence. ¡°Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Xu, you can go in now. I¡¯lle back and check on herter.¡±

    Bai Yao smiled and nodded. Then, Dr. Li went away with his group of doctors. Bao Yao watched until Dr. Li disappeared at the other end of the corridor. When she turned her head around and saw Xu Wei¡¯s delicate face, a hint of disgust shed across her eyes.

    She harrumphed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your husband? I was being kind and I even helped him educate his daughter, yet this is how he thanks me? As her aunty, am I not allowed to even knock some sense into her head?¡±

    As she was holding Lu Yushen, Xu Wei was not happy either. ¡°Zhizhi was just concerned about her grandmother¡¯s health. Is there anything wrong with her being devoted to her grandmother?¡±

    Xu Wei was an elegant woman with a nice personality, but her daughter was her everything. She would never allow anyone to talk badly about her. ¡°I¡¯ll educate Zhizhi, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us all the time, sister-inw.¡±

    Bai Yao could see that Xu Wei had gotten angry, as her face had turned dark. She did not say anything else. She just chided Lu Jingqing and his family inwardly.

    In the ward, Madam Lu was receiving an intravenous injection. She had already regained consciousness, but her countenance was pale.

    The moment Bai Yao opened the door, tears streamed down her cheeks. She pounced forward and grabbed Madam Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank God that you made it through, mom. You have no idea how worried Wanwan and I were when you lost consciousness.¡±

    Madam Lu looked as exhausted as if she had just returned from hell.

    Xu Wei suddenly realized something and went to pour a ss of water for her.

    Bai Yao also bustled around Madam Lu, attending to every single one of her demands like a filial daughter-inw.

    Madam Lu let out a breath and asked, ¡°Where is Jingqing?¡±

    Bai Yao would never let go of an opportunity to badmouth Lu Jingqing and his family. Her eyes shone as she replied, ¡°Fu Zhi was arguing with Dr. Li just now, so Jingqing took her away.¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s face turned dark, and she refused to take the ss of water in Xu Wei¡¯s hand.

    Xu Wei looked at Madam Lu pitifully and said, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, mom. Zhizhi just went to the pharmacy to pick up your medicine with her father.

    ¡°Besides, the doctor told us that you¡¯ll feel bitterness in your mouth after receiving the intravenous drip, so you need to drink some water to wash down the bitterness.¡±

    Even though Madam Lu was not happy with Xu Wei, she still drank the ss of water that Xu Wei handed to her. She had gotten finicky throughout the years, so she could not handle even a little bit of bitterness. She thenined, ¡°What kind of medicine has Dr. Li prescribed to me? It tastes really bad! I¡¯ll die from bitterness before I am killed by a heart attack!¡±

    Lu Chuwan then went forward andforted her. ¡°Good medicine usually tastes bad, grandma. Besides, it can make you feel better, so don¡¯t get so hot and bothered, okay? It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

    Madam Lu heaved out a long sigh.

    Xu Wei suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up. ¡°Mom, I have some candy. Maybe it could help reduce the bitter taste.¡±

    Bai Yao was about toin. However, before she could say anything, Xu Wei had already popped a piece of candy into Madam Lu¡¯s mouth.

 Chapter 28: Normal Supplement

    <h4>Chapter 28: Normal Supplement</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Fu Zhi and Lu Jingqing got the medicine, they returned to the ward. The moment they pushed the door open, they heard Bai Yao shouting angrily at Xu Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that our mom has high blood sugar and blood pressure? She just came out of the operating room, yet you gave her candy?! What are you up to?¡±

    As she was talking, she snatched the vial from Xu Wei¡¯s hand.

    Fu Zhi stopped in her tracks as her eyes fell on Bai Yao. Her delicate face turned dark, and her smile disappeared as though a storm was brewing inside of her.

    Bai Yao noticed the changes in Fu Zhi¡¯s expression and involuntarily swallowed a big gulp of saliva when she met Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze. However, she straightened her neck and shouted, ¡°What are you ying at, you muddle-headed, ipetent bungler?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Upon seeing that a fight was about to break out between her second son and her eldest daughter-inw, Madam Lu swallowed the candy and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough! This is a hospital. Are you not ashamed of your behavior? If you still want to fight, then get out of here. Stop acting devoted in front of me!¡±

    Things would not be good if Madam Lu got angry. She was still holding thepany¡¯s shares, so if any of them made her unhappy...

    Bai Yao thought for a moment and fell silent instantly.

    Lu Jingqing handed the medicine to Madam Lu and said, ¡°The doctor said you shouldn¡¯t get angry, as it¡¯s bad for your health. I have already gotten in touch with the doctor in the Capitol, and they¡¯ve started to schedule you for operation next month.¡±

    Madam Lu did not know whether this was an illusion or the medicine was really effective, but after taking the medicine, she could feel her chest pain subsiding and her energy returning to her.

    She turned to Lu Jingqing and admonished him, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine as long as your daughter and your wife behave themselves. Besides, since you have sent Fu Zhi to school, make sure that she learns some manners. How could she argue with a doctor? If anything like this happens again in the future, I¡¯ll send her back to the countryside so that she won¡¯t bring shame to the Lu Family.¡±

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s face turned grim.

    Fu Zhi looked at the Chinese medicine that Bai Yao had put on the table but did not say anything.

    Madam Lu had to stay in the hospital, so to prevent anything from happening, everyone decided to keep herpany for the night.

    The ward was quiet, but around midnight, Dr. Li came to the ward with a group of resident doctors. After he took Madam Lu¡¯s blood pressure, he realized something was wrong and his expression changed. He could not help clicking his tongue, making the atmosphere tense up again.

    With a worried frown, Bai Yao asked, ¡°Is everything alright, Dr. Li? Is my mom¡¯s condition getting worse?¡±

    Holding the stethoscope, Dr. Li nced at Madam Lu¡¯s blood pressure and said in confusion, ¡°Madam Lu¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t gotten worse. Instead, it has gotten better...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? It means that your medicine is very effective!¡±

    Lu Chuwan let out a sigh. She suppressed the urge to shoot a furtive nce at Fu Zhi before saying, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Li. I¡¯m sure my grandmother will recover very soon with you as her doctor.¡±

    Dr. Li frowned. ¡°Madam Lu is one of the most serious cases I¡¯ve seen so far, and by right, my prescription should not have worked so soon. Besides, judging from the report, she will recover in no time if she keeps this up... Did you give her any other medication?¡±

    He sounded hesitant, but his question reminded Xu Wei of something. She raised her arms in the air and said excitedly, ¡°The candy... was Chinese medicine! Zhizhi brought her grandmother a vial of Chinese medicine!¡±

    She pointed at the vial beside Bai Yao.

    Bai Yao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What Chinese medicine? What did you feed mom?¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at her and realized that Bao Yao was going to make a fuss again. Dr. Li crushed the pill inside the vial with his fingers and took a sniff. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a normal supplement, so there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. This Chinese medicine is harmless, and of course, wouldn¡¯t have any effect on Madam Lu.¡±

 Chapter 29: Brandless Product

    <h4>Chapter 29: Brandless Product</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Chuwan nodded. She took the vial from Dr. Li¡¯s hand and began studying it meticulously. However, she could not find the manufacture date, address, or the manufacturer¡¯s name.

    She knew Fu Zhi was looking at her. Therefore, she walked to the corner of the room and threw the vial into the dustbin. ¡°Grandma¡¯s disease requires an immediate solution, and she will only recover by following the doctor¡¯s treatment n. This is a brandless product. Not only is it unhygienic, but we also don¡¯t know what it¡¯s made of. Who should be held responsible if grandma¡¯s condition worsens after she consumes your so-called supplement?¡±

    Xu Wei was startled by Lu Wanchu¡¯s actions. ¡°Wanwan!¡±

    ¡°Aunty, I did this for Zhizhi and grandma¡¯s sake,¡± Lu Chuwan replied sternly. ¡°We should focus on the treatment n suggested by Dr. Li. After all, he is the top cardiologist at the Third Hospital, and the effect of his treatment n on grandma stands out from a mile away. I¡¯m sure that grandma will get back on her feet very soon under his care, so I won¡¯t allow anyone to get in his way!¡±

    Compared to Lu Chuwan, Bai Yao was more straightforward. Turning to face Madam Lu, she said, ¡°See, mom? The two of them are the same age. Why are there so many differences between them?¡±

    Why?

    Lu Chuwan was Madam Lu¡¯s favorite granddaughter. She had nurtured her since a young age with her own hands, so how was there any chance that she would be just like a bumpkin from the countryside?

    Madam Lu gave Fu Zhi a sharp look and said, ¡°Did you hear what your cousin said? If you want me to get well soon, then stop giving things like that to me.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the vial in the dustbin for a long while before averting her gaze.

    She then licked her lips and said inly, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Even though she sounded as if she had not taken this to heart, Xu Wei could capture the hint of disappointment in her daughter¡¯s voice.

    She grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s hand in a protective gesture. She remembered that there was another vial inside her purse, so she exined, ¡°Mom, Zhizhi was just trying to be helpful...¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Bai Yao interrupted her. ¡°She actually isn¡¯t being helpful at all! She¡¯s just messing things up!¡±

    ¡°We can understand that you feel insecure since you just came from the countryside and you want to prove your worth, but something like this...¡±

    Lu Chuwan said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you consume it, but grandma is different. She is much more delicate. In any case, you should focus on your studies. Grandma will be fine in the care of a professional doctor.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was about to add something, but Fu Zhi had run out of patience. She looked back at Lu Chuwan, holding her gaze firmly as she said word for word, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything when you threw the vial into the dustbin because I am not grandma¡¯s doctor. However, you can¡¯t deny the fact that my medication is the reason she¡¯s gotten better.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was tickled pink by Fu Zhi. ¡°We can all judge what is good for grandma. If you want grandma to appreciate your effort, then you¡¯ve got to show what you¡¯re made of instead of trying to fool us all with an ordinary supplement that got exposed in the end. That will bring you nothing but shame.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether this is an ordinary supplement or not, it¡¯s a little something from Zhizhi.¡± Lu Jingqing rose to his feet. He pinched the spot between his brows and pulled Fu Zhi behind him. ¡°Mom, Zhizhi has to go to school tomorrow. Since there¡¯s nothing for her to do here, Weiwei and I will take her home now. We wille to visit youter.¡±

    Before Madam Lu could say anything, Lu Yushen, who had stayed silent the entire time, hastily followed his father and went out of the ward.

    Madam Lu felt like she was going to have another heart attack.

    The silver lining was that the children of her eldest son were sensible. Lu Chuwan told her, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, grandma. Don¡¯t worry, if all the doctors in Yu City can¡¯t cure you, I¡¯ll send you to the Capitol or overseas. I¡¯m certain that there is a doctor out there who can nurse you back to health!¡±

    Bai Yao added, ¡°There are quite a lot of famous doctors in the Capitol. I remember that Professor He¡¯s research is all about medicine. If Wanwan¡¯s father can¡¯t find a good doctor, we can have Wanwan ask Professor He to introduce a few famous doctors to us. I¡¯m confident that they can cure your disease!¡±

    Madam Lu believed that Bai Yao was right. She sighed and said, ¡°At the end of the day, your husband is the most devoted amongst his brothers.¡±

    A surge of exhration welled in Bai Yao¡¯s heart. She grasped this opportunity and ordered Lu Chuwan, ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and see your uncle and his family off. Make sure you tell him that it was all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have admonished Zhizhi so much, but he must not resent your grandmother!¡±

 Chapter 30: This Is A Personal Matter

    <h4>Chapter 30: This Is A Personal Matter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei went to the underground car park to pick up their car.

    Night gradually fell, and there was a half-moon hanging high in the sky.

    The yellow light in the lounge was warm. The moment Lu Chuwan walked out, she saw Fu Zhi, who was standing under a light about 10 meters away from her.

    Her gaze fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s delicate face, and her heart skipped a beat.

    After a short while, she went up to her and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, can I have a few seconds of your time? Grandma has asked me to bring you a message.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and the two of them walked into the lounge. Each of them stood at one side of the lounge, so there was a huge distance between them.

    Lu Chuwan shot a nce at Lu Yushen, who was popping a ¡°supplement pill¡± into his mouth. Her brows furrowed slightly, but she did not say anything before she averted her gaze. Then, she began talking slowly. ¡°I know that children thate from an orphanage like you are very proficient in shining up to others to survive.¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and looked at her.

    Lu Chuwan found it easier to continue her speech after she finished her first sentence.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just be a member of the Lu Family and you¡¯re very eager to prove yourself. I can understand that, so I won¡¯tugh at you. However, how can you ask my aunt, your mom, to give this supplement to grandma? What if something happened to grandma after she took your so-called supplement? Have you ever thought of what would happen to your mom?¡±

    Fu Zhi held Lu Chuwan¡¯s gaze with her steely eyes.

    After three seconds, she replied inly, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the medicine. It¡¯s specially designed to treat heart disease.¡±

    Lu Chuwan could not believe that Fu Zhi still stubbornly refused to admit her guilt. Her face turned scarlet with anger as her voice rose by an octave. ¡°The person inside this ward is my grandmother, and Xu Wei is my aunt. They are not rted to you by blood, so of course you don¡¯t care about the consequences and just want to project yourself!

    ¡°Oh yeah, you haven¡¯t told my aunt that you¡¯ve been kicked to ss 21 because you cheated in the exam, right? I won¡¯t tell grandma, as I don¡¯t want her to get angry, but you have to tell my aunt!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°You¡¯ve talked a lot tonight, but have you realized that everything you¡¯ve talked about is my personal matter? It¡¯s up to me whether I want to say it or not. I guess you don¡¯t have any say in telling me what to do.¡±

    It urred to Lu Chuwan that Fu Zhi wanted to hide this blemish away.

    ¡®Children thate from the orphanage are all the same. Not only are they glib talkers, but they are also a bunch of selfish people who only want quick benefits.¡¯

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed in the center of her forehead, and her eyes were filled with rage. Her chest heaved up and down vigorously as she snared, ¡°My aunt will discover who you are sooner orter! If you refuse to tell her the truth, I¡¯ll expose you to her!¡±

    Perhaps she was talking too loudly, as Lu Yushen kept looking at her out of the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t simply eat anything that other people give you. You¡¯ll be the only one suffering if anything bad happens!¡±

    Lu Chuwan noticed his gaze and went forward, attempting to snatch the vial from Lu Yushen¡¯s hand.

    However, before she could reach the vial, her hand was stopped by a slender, fair hand in midair.

    The girl stared silently at Lu Chuwan with her clear, ck eyes as she tightened her grip.

    Lu Chuwan yelped in pain. ¡°Let go of me, Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°I respect you because you¡¯re my cousin, but you have to behave yourself as well,¡± Fu Zhi said, stressing every syble.

    Lu Chuwan stared at her. ¡°Dr. Li¡¯s diagnosis is the mostprehensive. Yushen¡¯s health is poor, so are you going to be held responsible if anything happens to him?¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at Lu Yushen and shouted, ¡°Put down the pills!¡±

    Lu Yushen heard her, but instead of putting down the pills like she had asked, he poured the remaining three pills onto his palm and tossed them all into his mouth.

    Lu Chuwan was stumped.

    ¡°Zhizhi, Yushen, let¡¯s go home...¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice wafted over from the car.

    Fu Zhi released Lu Chuwan¡¯s wrist.

    She then turned around and looked at Xu Wei, who was waving at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to cover your actions! I¡¯ll definitely expose you in front of my aunt!¡± Lu Chuwan hissed angrily. She still could not believe that Fu Zhi would actually dare to get physical with her.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±

    The sky was getting darker, and the light from the streetlights dyed the asphalt with a golden sheen.

    Lu Chuwan tightened her knuckles as she watched the two shadows, one short and one tall, getting further and further away with the help of the lights.

 Chapter 31: Laboratory 927â€”The 4th-Generation Test Product

    <h4>Chapter 31: Laboratory 927¡ªThe 4th-Generation Test Product</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    10 o¡¯clock, Lu Mansion.

    Fu Zhi emerged from the bathroom after taking a bath.

    The first thing she did after she blow-dried her hair was pick up the ultra-thin cell phone on the bed and open a game.

    She had two phones. The phone that she usually used was the same kind as theptop on her desk.

    Theptop was white in color, and on the desktop was a strong and vigorous-looking leopard cat.

    The leopard cat¡¯s eyes were as sharp as arrows, giving off a prideful vibe.

    She sat on the chair. As she was sipping on a ss of milk, the WeChat interface on theptop began to blink nonstop.

    Fu Zhi clicked on it and a small page popped up. Then, a haggard face rammed into her vision.

    The man was wearing a well-tailored suit and looked like he was in his mid-seventies, but one would believe him if he said he was in his mid-fifties or mid-sixties, as he took great care of his health and skin. His two hands were on top of a gold-gilded cane, his brows were deeply furrowed, and his expression was grim.

    ¡°Grandpa Li.¡± Fu Zhi greeted him as she leaned against the back of her chair, watching the old man through the camera.

    Old Master Li was brought back to his senses by her call. He lifted his eyelids, and his two bloodshot eyesnded on Fu Zhi. As if he was surprised to see her, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Thank god, Zhizhi! You finally answered my call!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Is it anything urgent?¡±

    ¡°When are youing back to the Capitol?¡± Old Master Li asked, his eyes looking red around the rims. ¡°Your Brother Nanli fell ill the other day, and Xiao He still cannot find out what¡¯s wrong with him...¡±

    Li Nanli was Old Master Li¡¯s grandson. He was the sessor of the Li Corporation in the Capitol.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not surprised. After all, he¡¯s the worst student I¡¯ve ever had.¡±

    Old Master Li was speechless.

    He Ming was the former vice-chancellor of Tsinghua University and a rising star of the medical artificial intelligence sector.

    If anyone else had said that to him, he would definitely have fought back. However, Fu Zhi was different. She had been different since her birth.

    She was a daughter of the country, the crystallization of endless manpower and resources.

    She was a clone, a 4th-generation test product produced through cloning technology. From a biological standpoint, she was considered a human being. However,pared to an ordinary human being, her genome consisted of the genes that the country had collected from all the bigwigs in different sectors.

    Within a few months after her birth, she had shown that she waspletely different from other children her age both intellectually and physically. She picked up things very fast, surpassing even the group of bigwigs that had contributed their gic sequence. For all intents and purposes, she was considered a perfect human being.

    However, the downside of being perfect was that Fu Zhi hadcked the innocence of an ordinary kid since a young age. Besides, since she had grown up with a group of ¡°old monsters¡± in theboratory, she was devoid of emotion and was as calm as a cold machine most of the time.

    The country had raised her until she was 16 years old, and throughout these 16 years, Fu Zhi had been working behind the curtain for the country. When she had turned 16, the country had decided to give her a pair of parents.

    Old Master Li knew very well that the country had been reluctant to give its sweetheart away. After all, the previous three generations had all been boys, so it was an open secret why the country had wanted to create Fu Zhi: They wanted to show off about having a daughter.

    As he was immersed in his memories, his phone rang. His heart skipped a beat when he saw that He Ming was calling.

    He answered the call, and his expression changed after He Ming told him something. ¡°Okay. Got it.¡±

    ¡°Nanli¡¯s condition has gotten worse.¡± Old Master Li looked at Fu Zhi with bloodshot eyes after he hung up the call. ¡°Zhizhi, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Bring him to Yu City.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted him.

    Old Master Li¡¯s eyes shone, and he nodded profusely. ¡°Sure! Please take care of your brother Nanli, Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she popped some milk candy into her mouth. She looked at the old man, who was one of the people in theboratory, and drawled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandson is considered my half-nephew. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    Old Master Li was stumped.

    ¡®Who gave you the idea to take care of him as though he¡¯s your nephew?¡¯

    Old Master Li manned up and said, ¡°Erm, about that. Can¡¯t you guys be more than just a nephew and his aunt?¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips together. ¡°Are you talking about a teacher-and-student kind of rtionship? I¡¯m not sure about that. He is pretty old, and the human brain works slower in old age. I don¡¯t have enough time to teach him.¡±

    Old Master Li entered a trance for a moment. He only now saw the light and understood why those old freaks in theboratory had been willing to let Fu Zhi go.

    After all, they were very certain that no one could make this blockhead get this idea no matter how hard they tried.

    However, he still refused to give up. He thus tried to exin. ¡°Well, not that kind of rtionship. Why don¡¯t you try to read the meaning behind my words?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°I guess... that¡¯s all?¡± It took Old Master Li roughly 10 seconds to realize that he was being annoying.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯m going to hang up. My friends are calling me.¡±

    Old Master Li was left speechless.

    He looked at the ck screen, staring at his own reflection for a long while as he felt aggrieved. However, when he thought about He Ming, who had been blocked by Fu Zhi, all the gloom in his heart dissipated while heforted himself.

    ¡®Zhizhi is still willing to put up with my willful actions!¡¯

 Chapter 32: Ten Yuan For A Pack Of Rhinestones

    <h4>Chapter 32: Ten Yuan For A Pack Of Rhinestones</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi closed herptop. While sitting in her chair, she popped another piece of milk candy into her mouth and crunched it.

    The light inside the room was bright, and the window sliced Fu Zhi¡¯s reflection into numerous pieces. Sheckadaisically rested her slender legs on the table as she wallowed in the pleasure and excitement brought forth by the game.

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡ª¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to go to bed after she finished ying the game, she heard someone knocking on her door.

    She asked the person toe in and then threw her phone on her bed.

    She waited for a while, yet no one came in.

    Then, another string of rapping sounds was heard. This time, the sounds had be lighter.

    Fu Zhi walked to the door, ced her slender hand gently on the handle, and pushed the door slightly.

    Lu Yushen was standing in front of the door. When he heard the clicking sound, he took a step back. Then, the door was opened half a meter wide.

    ¡°Yushen?¡±

    Lu Yushen was wearing a white shirt. He kept his head low, and the dim light that fell on his face caused his eyshes to cast a shadow over his eyes.

    When he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s voice, he spread his palm open, revealing a diamond half the size of Fu Zhi¡¯s fist. The diamond was beautifully wrought and glittered brightly under the refraction of the light.

    ¡°Is this for me?¡± Fu Zhi was slightly stunned.

    Lu Yushen had the air of an elegant young master from ancient times. He looked innocent and harmless.

    His pupils werepletely ck as he nodded and stretched his hand toward Fu Zhi.

    However, Fu Zhi did not move.

    The corridor on the third floor was quiet. The night wind slipped through the slit between the window, petting the window screen and releasing susurration in the air.

    A servant opened the room door and saw the two of them staring at each other.

    ¡°Young Master Yushen, Ms. Fu, Mrs. Lu asked me to tell you guys to finish the milk before you go to bed. It can help you grow taller.¡±

    Lu Yushen¡¯s hand was suspended in midair. His eyelids were half-closed as he stood in front of the expressionless Fu Zhi.

    There was a listless expression etched on his face, giving him the look of a pitiful abandonedrge-breed dog that circled Fu Zhi with its head held low and its tail between its legs.

    The servant decided to help her young master a little. She thus went forward and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, this is a gift from Young Master Yushen. Even though it¡¯s just a pack of rhinestones worth ten yuan, it¡¯s a little something from him...¡±

    Lu Yushen was autistic. He therefore had difficultymunicating with others and meeting other people¡¯s eyes. His only hobby was collecting rhinestones. He kept a lot in his room and he adored them very much. He rarely gave them away to people.

    The servant did not know why he adored something so cheap, but the world of an autistic person was not something that a normal person like her could understand.

    Lu Yushen was often rejected, so he had gotten used to it.

    He pulled his phone out of his pocket and began typing something, his fingers dancing nimbly over the screen.

    After a short while, he showed the phone to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Return gift. For Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi entered a trance for a moment. Her eyes swept across the diamond, but she soon retracted her gaze.

    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±

    Lu Yushen nodded and then returned to his own room.

    After Lu Yushen left, Fu Zhi put both the diamond and herptop in a drawer.

    Before she went to bed, she made a call.

    The call was picked up very fast.

    ¡°What are your instructions?¡±

    ¡°I have a card ending in 1010. Could you please help me freeze it for two weeks?¡±

    Before this, she¡¯d just wanted to give the money to Lu Yumo. However, Lu Yumo was too hard to control. If she did not do something, she was certain that he would never return home.

    Fu Zhi had not realized this before. It was only after Lu Jingqing had said something that she had realized she must not help Lu Yumo escape from the house.

    Her mother missed her eldest brother a lot, so she had to find a way to force him toe home by himself.

    The person on the other side of the line got this done very quickly.

    ¡°Can I help you with anything else?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Transfer some money to this card in two weeks.¡±

 Chapter 33: Didnâ€™t Your Grandpa Pass Away?

    <h4>Chapter 33: Didn¡¯t Your Grandpa Pass Away?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sky the next day was overcast, and a cold st ravaged the entire city.

    After the teacher went out of the ssroom, Su Xing handed Fu Zhi another cup of milk tea with a bright smile etched on her face.

    ¡°This is matcha green milk tea. It tastes really nice,¡± she exined. Her voice was soothing to the ears. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a strawberry slushie tomorrow.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes glowed when she saw the cup of milk tea.

    A couple of students in the ssroom were watching her.

    She lowered her gaze, and her delicately-arranged eyshes fluttered down to hide her eyes. After a short while, she said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s face blushed as she shook her head.

    Soon, Fu Zhi pulled a vial out of her bag. ¡°This is my gift to you.¡±

    Su Xing asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Fu Zhi took a sip of milk tea. ¡°It¡¯s a Chinese medicine. It¡¯s very effective in removing scars.¡±

    ¡°Can it remove the scar on my face?¡± Su Xing asked.

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Su Xing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wow! This is so awesome! I¡¯m resistant to anesthetics, so my mom made an appointment with Sun Sanzhen in the Capitol. She said acupuncture might help remove the scar on my face...¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned and said, ¡°There is no way acupuncture could help remove the scar on your face. Even though acupuncture could stimte local blood cirction, it¡¯s not very useful when ites to removing scars.¡±

    Tian Nuo had been eavesdropping on their conversation all along. The moment she heard what Fu Zhi said, she let out a cold sneer and said, ¡°Hah! People nowadays really have an exaggerated opinion of their own abilities. Sun Sanzhen is one of the most famous veteran Chinese medicine practitioners in China. The Four Ways and Eight Acupuncture Maniption that he created is so great that itspetence is recognized even on a global level, yet you are saying that your medicine is more effective than his acupuncture skill? Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯re his master?¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really his master.¡± Sun Sanzhen and He Ming came from the same batch, and both of them were the worst students that she had ever had.

    Tian Nuo was stumped. She looked at Fu Zhi as if she was looking at an idiot. Doctors had been in the Sun Family for many generations, and even though Chinese medicine had already gone downhill, the Sun Family was like the evergreen tree of the Chinese medicine sector. They were still standing even to this day.

    Would Sun Sanzhen let Fu Zhi be his master?

    ¡®Is she out of her mind?¡¯

    Tian Nuo rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi and sneered, ¡°You¡¯re such a clout chaser. Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re the one who invented the Four Ways and Eight Acupuncture Maniption, you shameless rat?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m the one who invented it.¡±

    Su Xing cried out in surprise. She looked at Fu Zhi in admiration, like a fangirl that had just met her idol. ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    Tian Nuo froze.

    She was certain that Fu Zhi was making fun of her, but why would the girl beside her believe her to this extent?

    ¡®Doesn¡¯t she feel that she¡¯s being a little too trusting?¡¯

    As Tian Nuo was immersed in her own thoughts, Su Xing added, ¡°Zhizhi, your gift is too precious. I really don¡¯t know how to pay you back... Ah, how about this? From this day onward, I¡¯ll bring you a cup of milk tea every day. What do you think?¡±

    Tian Nuo was left even more speechless.

    ¡®Why would you still want to buy her milk tea? She¡¯s just messing with you, you f*cking idiot!¡¯

    Just as Tian Nuo was about to say something, Ma Mingquan entered the ssroom and waved at Fu Zhi. ¡°Fu Zhi, pleasee out with me.¡±

    Fu Zhi rose to her feet and followed Ma Mingquan.

    Ma Mingquan looked at her and his eyes turned red around the rims. He handed a leave of absence letter to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Fu Zhi. Everyone is destined to die. You can go home now and see your grandfather.¡±

    No.1 High School had a lot of rules, and students were usually not allowed to go home in the middle of the ss except for weddings or funerals.

    Fu Zhi was confused when Ma Mingquan started crying, but the scale soon fell before her eyes.

    The Li Family was there.

    She nodded. She then looked at Ma Mingquan, who was busy wiping tears off his face while handing tissue paper to her and asking her to cry her heart out. She took the leave of absence letter from his hand expressionlessly. Just before she left, she patted Ma Mingquan¡¯s shoulder andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t cry anymore. Don¡¯t take it to heart. We should let the deceased rest in peace while we move on.¡±

    Ma Mingquan was confused.

    ¡®Hold on a second. Didn¡¯t your grandpa pass away?¡¯

 Chapter 34: Yumo, Mommy Is Very Disappointed In You

    <h4>Chapter 34: Yumo, Mommy Is Very Disappointed In You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the entrance of No.1 High School, Li Nanli¡¯s secretary was waiting for Fu Zhi in the security room.

    ¡°Are you Ms. Fu? Thank God you¡¯re here!¡± Secretary Liu greeted Fu Zhi excitedly as if he was looking at his savior.

    Fu Zhi nodded slightly and said in an apathetic voice, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure! This way, please, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Secretary Liu hastily went forward and opened the door for Fu Zhi.

    Lu Yumo saw Fu Zhi leave the school with a man from afar.

    His eyes glowed, and he let out a gasp.

    This surprise hade too suddenly, so he was not prepared for it.

    He pped his mouth with his hand to prevent the scream he was about to let out. He then found himself a hidden ce, pulled out his phone, and made a call.

    The moment the call was connected, he shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi skipped ss!¡±

    Lu Yumo was smiling like a cat that had eaten a canary. There was thick exhration in his voice as he told Xu Wei, ¡°She skipped ss and she¡¯s dating someone. Is she still your good daughter?¡±

    Xu Wei, who was weeding with a hoe, was stumped, as she could not recover from this sudden news.

    She was nting the flowers that her daughter had brought back in the opennd that she had previously used to grow her cabbages. After hearing that, she raised her arm to look at her watch and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the middle of a ss right now?¡±

    Lu Yumo realized he had made a gaffe and replied proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not! I skipped ss too! I¡¯m climbing over the wall!¡±

    Xu Wei did not reply for three seconds, and the smile on Lu Yumo¡¯s face froze.

    ¡®Hold on. Did I just tell her that I skipped ss?¡¯

    Before he could say anything, Xu Wei bristled and snarled out, ¡°Lu Yumo! How dare you skip ss given your current grades?

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted that you would work harder on your studies. It was all a lie when you said you were going to a remedial ss, wasn¡¯t it? Tell mommy, did you go to the amusement arcade again?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did go to the amusement arcade... No, hold on a second! I¡¯m not talking about this. Listen to me, mom, I haven¡¯t skipped ss yet. Anyway, this is not the reason I called you!¡±

    ¡®The point is that your daughter has skipped ss!¡¯

    However, before he could finish his sentence, Xu Wei interrupted him. The woman on the other side of the line sobbed, ¡°Yumo, mommy is very disappointed in you!¡±

    After saying that, Xu Wei hung up the call angrily.

    Lu Yumo froze.

    ¡®What the hell just happened? Who¡¯s disappointed in me?¡¯

    ****

    Meanwhile, in a remote area...

    Fu Zhi and Secretary Liu got out of the car.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, other than Professor He, everyone else, including President Li, is inside this vi,¡± Secretary Liu said. ¡°President Li¡¯s report is in Dr. Zhou¡¯s hands right now. I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s condition had worsened sincest night, and he had lost consciousness as a result. Before Fu Zhi arrived, only Dr. Zhou and his group had been discussing the treatment n, so Secretary Liu had not felt right snatching the report from them.

    It had taken him quite some time to psychologically prepare himself before he had finally epted reality, especially after he¡¯d found out that Fu Zhi was a high-schooler.

    Fu Zhi replied inly, ¡°That is not necessary. That thing is useless.¡±

    After all, if it had been useful, they would not have had to bring Li Nanli to Yu City.

    Secretary Liu was stumped. He could not say anything, so he justplimented her. ¡°You¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not respond.

    Secretary Liu pushed the door open and led Fu Zhi inside.

    There was a group of people outside Li Nanli¡¯s room. An incoherent set of voices filled the air, making the ce noisy.

    All the doctors there were the best doctors in the Capitol, and their expressions were serious.

    Suddena and hematemesis. In addition, his health was deteriorating. They had performed a gastricvage on him and conducted various examinations. However, Li Nanli had not shown any improvement whatsoever.

 Chapter 35: Do You Think This Is An Embroidery Workshop?

    <h4>Chapter 35: Do You Think This Is An Embroidery Workshop?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dr. Zhou took stock of the situation and said sternly, ¡°We can¡¯t wait anymore. Professor He is not here, and Young Master Li can¡¯t hold on much longer. We have to carry out the operation right away!¡±

    Dr. Zhou was the vice president of the Capitol¡¯s First Hospital. His healing skill was remarkable, and he had obtained many awards in the medical field. He was also known as God¡¯s right hand.

    A doctor standing next to him said, ¡°But Vice President Zhou, he is... Besides, if we don¡¯t haveplete confidence and carry out the operation rashly, there is a huge chance that a medical ident will ur.¡±

    Dr. Zhou frowned and objected. ¡°I have already said that the main cause of the hematemesis anda is in the stomach. Only by carrying out aparoscopy will we be able to stop gastrorrhagia. If we don¡¯t do the operation now, things will be even moreplicated. Then, no one will be able to save him!¡±

    The rest of the doctors rpsed into silence, and their expressions were grim. Dr. Zhou added, ¡°Even if my judgment is wrong and we don¡¯t find out the main cause of his illness during the operation, we can just stitch up the wound. Laparoscopy is a minimally invasive surgical procedure, so it won¡¯t put his life in danger!¡±

    The other doctors did not know what to say, as they were not sure whether they should take this risk or not.

    ncing across the group of doctors, Vice President Zhou waved his arm and added, ¡°The reason we put our whole heart into studying medicine is to save lives. I will bear all the possible consequences Young Master Li might face during the operation.¡±

    A doctor chimed in, ¡°I agree with Dr. Zhou. If we don¡¯t do the operation now, Young Master Li might not be able to make it through the night.¡±

    After a short silence, they all reached a consensus.

    The vi was well-prepared. Dr. Zhou immediately ordered a few doctors to prepare for the operation.

    Suddenly, Fu Zhi¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from behind, reaching everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Despite his current state, you guys are still choosing to perform an operation on him? Are you trying to kill him?¡±

    Her voice trailed off toward the other side of the corridor. A hushed silence descended, and everyone went still from shock.

    Dr. Zhou was the first one toe back to his senses. With a frown, he turned toward the source of the voice and his eyesnded on Fu Zhi, who was walking beside Secretary Liu.

    When he saw that she was a young girl around 16 or 17 years old, his face sank and he hissed, ¡°Who are you, kid? Do you know that this is not a ce where you can mess around? Get out of here!¡±

    The rest of the doctors also looked furiously at Fu Zhi. They had been working under high pressure for several days straight. Their nerves were tightly wound, so they could not say anything right now.

    ¡°Secretary Liu, we already found a way to save Young Master Li. Please kick her out, as her presence would only affect the procedure.¡±

    Looking at the impatient Dr. Zhou, Secretary Liu shook his head. ¡°Vice President Zhou, she is the famous doctor invited by Professor He and Old Master Li.¡±

    ¡®She is the famous doctor? How is there any possibility a young girl would know anything about Chinese medicine?¡¯

    Dr. Zhou was annoyed by Fu Zhi¡¯s sudden appearance. Plus, he did not have much confidence in the operation, and Fu Zhi had now thrown a wet nket over his n...

    Therefore, when Secretary Liu said that Fu Zhi was the famous doctor, he refused to believe it. ¡°She is the famous doctor? Has she reached adulthood yet? Secretary Liu, you should know very well that it takes at least 10 years of experience for one to be considered a famous doctor in Chinese medicine.

    ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯ve either picked up the wrong person, or thisdy over here has been practicing Chinese medicine since she was in her mother¡¯s womb.¡±

    It was very apparent that Dr. Zhou was dissatisfied with Fu Zhi.

    Secretary Liu hesitated for a moment before he turned around to look at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°40 minutes. I can wake him up in 40 minutes,¡± Fu Zhi said. There was a smirk ying at the tips of her lips, and her eyes were cold.

    Dr. Zhou was tickled pink by her response. ¡°You are going to wake Young Master Li up in 40 minutes? You and whose army? Hah, that¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard!¡±

    ¡°That should be my line.¡±

    Fu Zhi threw a nce at him. ¡°You said you¡¯re going to perform an operation on him, yet if you don¡¯t find anything wrong, you¡¯re going to stitch the wound up and act as if nothing happened? Do you think this is an embroidery workshop?¡±

 Chapter 36: Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Manipulation â€“ Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 36: Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption ¨C Part 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Dr. Zhou narrowed his eyes as his chest heaved up and down heavily in rage. He pointed at Fu Zhi and looked at Secretary Liu. ¡°Did you hear what she just said? She¡¯s mocking me!

    ¡°You are saying you can wake Young Master Li up in 40 minutes? Nowadays, youngsters really have ideas above their station. I¡¯m really curious to know what kind of method you¡¯re going to use that gives you so much confidence that you can do something none of us can achieve.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied inly, ¡°Acupuncture.¡±

    She was holding a deep yellow pouch in her right hand. Her long, slender eyshes cast shadows on her cheeks, so no one could read her expression.

    ¡°Acupuncture?! Ridiculous!¡± Dr. Zhou sneered. ¡°You¡¯re going to use acupuncture to treat Young Master Li? Do you think we are all idiots?¡±

    Every doctor was familiar with acupuncture techniques. They were a keyponent of traditional Chinese medicine that was used to treat a variety of conditions by triggering specific points on the skin or the central nervous system with needles.

    These techniques were considered a miracle by the medical field. Usually, it took roughly 10 years for a Chinese medicine practitioner to master the acupuncture techniques, and they would not simply use the techniques to treat their patients if they were not confident in their skill. After all, one simple mistake by an untrained hand could lead to tragic consequences.

    Therefore, Dr. Zhou stamped his feet in fury. ¡°Nonsense! Even Sun Sanzhen does not have the confidence to say he can wake Young Master Li up in just 40 minutes! You¡¯re nothing but a little girl, yet you¡¯d dare treat a patient with acupuncture? What are you going to tell Old Master Li if anything happens to Young Master Li?¡±

    All the doctors looked indignantly at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Secretary Liu, you might not know this, but a human body has 720 points. Amongst these 720 points, 108 are vital points, which are further ssified into lethal points and normal points. If the acupuncturist inserts the needle into the wrong point, the patient will die in no time!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether we look at this from the aspect of experience or ability, Master Sun Sanzhen is way better than this little girl. Even a person like him doesn¡¯t have the confidence to carry out such a feat, yet this little girl is saying that she can do it? I¡¯m not sure if she is too confident or she¡¯s just being delusional.¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t a famous doctor. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s nothing but a chatan who tricked Old Master Li and Professor He into believing that she¡¯s the real deal.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think that you can be a famous doctor just because you know some basic medical skills. You¡¯re really young, so why don¡¯t you just keep your feet on the ground and go learn some real skills instead of being a good-for-nothing cheater? The sun will rise from the west if you save Young Master Li!¡±

    Everyone believed that Fu Zhi was a little girl who did not like to study and preferred to mess around.

    There was coldness in Dr. Zhou¡¯s eyes, as he was disgusted with Fu Zhi¡¯s holier-than-thou attitude. ¡°Listen here, you ignorant little girl. I¡¯m going to be very clear: I¡¯m 50% confident that I can save Young Master Li, but even if I can¡¯t do it, you would never tell me what to do!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and ordered his group of doctors, ¡°Let¡¯s go prepare for the operation. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him defiantly, making Dr. Zhou feel provoked. Just as he was about to say something, he was pulled away by an unknown force and he stumbled, taking a few steps back.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure where you got the courage to say that you are only 50% confident about saving him. If I were you, I¡¯d find a hole and bury myself in it.¡±

    Dr. Zhou was filled with so much rage that his chest heaved up and down vigorously. Just as he was about to fight back, Fu Zhi went into Li Nanli¡¯s room.

    Then, she locked the door from the inside, causing Dr. Zhou to swallow all his curses back into his stomach pit.

    Dr. Zhou snarled, ¡°Come out!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him through the window as if she was saying that there was nothing he could do if she did not want to go out.

    When he saw that Fu Zhi was walking toward Li Nanli, the rm in his heart red out. He turned to Secretary Liu and said, ¡°Chinese medicine is not the same as Western medicine. Without the aid of a professional diagnostic instrument, the result of the diagnosis tends to be inurate. There are a lot of risks involved in acupuncture. Even a Chinese medicine veteran cannot guarantee that they can avoid all the risks, let alone this young girl. You have to think twice about it, Secretary Liu!¡±

    Everyone else joined the parade and began persuading Secretary Liu with all sorts of arguments.

    Secretary Liu just said simply, ¡°I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of President Li. However, Ms. Fu has been invited by Old Master Li. I¡¯m sure he knows what he¡¯s doing. Let¡¯s just wait and see what she¡¯s capable of.¡±

 Chapter 37: Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Manipulation â€“ Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 37: Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption ¨C Part 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The room was spacious and clean. The wind that slipped through the window was damp, and the light pouring down from the ceiling gave everything in its path a glossy sheen.

    Fu Zhi began to scan the ward.

    There was a man lying on the sickbed. He had an ectomorphic body stature and he was wearing a white shirt. Fu Zhi could not see his face clearly, as it was hidden by the light.

    One of his arms rested on top of the ckforter. His fingers were slender and delicate but extremely pale. Fu Zhi reckoned that it must be because of his illness.

    After taking a few steps, she stopped in front of the bed and lowered her head. It was only then that she saw the man¡¯s face.

    Her nephew had an attractive face. His skin was fair, and his facial features were well-defined. His thin lips were tightly-closed, making him look like a difficult person.

    She studied him for a while before peeling her eyes away. She set down her pouch beside the bed and spread it open, revealing the row of silver needles inside. Then, she picked a few out and inserted them precisely one by one into the man¡¯s body.

    Renzhong point, Shaoshang point, Yinbai point, Daling point, Shenmai point, Fengfu point, and Jiache point.

    Dr. Zhou was as anxious as a cat on a hot tin roof. ¡°Ridiculous! This is ridiculous! Does she think that she can cure gastrorrhagia by inserting needles into a few points? She must be out of her mind!¡±

    The others shook their heads in unison. ¡°As doctors, we¡¯ll never say we are 100% confident about curing a patient, even if we¡¯re very confident. There is no way she could be the real deal considering how arrogant she is!¡±

    Secretary Liu put a fake smile on his face and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to let her treat President Li, we should stop being suspicious of her. I have faith in Ms. Fu Zhi.¡±

    However, in reality, he was not as calm as he looked on the surface. His heart was pumping as wildly as a horse galloping on a grass in, and he was shouting inwardly, ¡®Ahh! This is so scary! Can I really trust her? Ahh!! I¡¯m so scared!¡¯

    Meanwhile, inside the ward...

    Fu Zhi had already inserted seven needles into Li Nanli¡¯s body and the remaining six needles into Chengjiang point, Raogong point, Shangxin point, Baihui point, Quqi point, and Haiquan point respectively.

    She finished the entire process in one swift motion.

    When Dr. Zhou saw her insert thest needle, he sneered, ¡°Even if she¡¯s right, if she can¡¯t cure Young Master Li, she¡¯s going to jail. After all, she¡¯s the one who caused us to miss the window to save him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. She doesn¡¯t even own a medical certificate, yet she has the audacity toe out and try to be a hero!¡±

    ¡°No! We¡¯re wrong!¡± As everyone was reprimanding Fu Zhi, Dr. Zhao stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s hands and murmured, ¡°Renzhong point is Ghost Pce, Shaoshang point is Ghost Faith, Daling point is Ghost Heart... They are the Thirteen Ghost Points. These are the Thirteen Ghost Points!¡±

    Dr. Zhao¡¯s voice rose by an octave as he added, ¡°Look at her. She is performing the Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption!¡±

    Dr. Zhou was startled but soon collected himself. His brows were furrowed as he said, ¡°Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption? How is that possible? Have you gone crazy, Dr. Zhao? How is there any chance that she would know how to use that acupuncture technique given her current age? Are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake?¡±

    After all, the Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption was the most obscure and esoteric technique of acupuncture. This was because usual acupuncture techniques were used to treat people, but the Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption was used to address disturbances that were attributed to demonic possession.

    It was extremely effective against diseases or illnesses that could not be cured by medicine. However, since the traditional Chinese medicine that had been passed down since ancient times for almost 1,000 years was regarded as feudal superstition and pseudoscience by modern people, many Chinese medicine skills had been lost in the world.

    The Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption was one of them.

    Dr. Zhao nodded. His eyes were filled with fiery, hot passion as he fixed them on Fu Zhi¡¯s hands. ¡°Three years ago, China sent a doctor to participate in an international medicinepetition, and the Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption was the reason we won thepetition! Unfortunately, thepetition was not made public that year, and there are only a few short videos of that old master performing this acupuncture technique on the web. I have studied the videos many times, so I¡¯m certain that the technique she is using is the same as the one performed by that old master!¡±

    The group of doctors looked at Fu Zhi and realized that the silver needles in Li Nanli¡¯s body were turning ck.

    ¡°This is... The silver needles in Young Master Li¡¯s body are vibrating...¡±

    ¡°ording to the ancient records, the Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption is mainly used for exorcism. If the silver needles are vibrating, it means it¡¯s working! Young Master Li will be fine!¡±

    All the doctors were shouting and hurraying in joy save for one person. After hearing what Dr. Zhao had said, Dr. Zhou was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.

    He had not expected that the little girl he looked down upon would actually be able to perform the Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption.

    Suddenly, he felt as if someone had pped his cheek and he moved his hand to cover his face.

    He had no idea why, but he found this quite painful.

 Chapter 38: Look, Is The Sun Rising From The West?

    <h4>Chapter 38: Look, Is The Sun Rising From The West?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi waited until the silver needles stopped vibrating before putting them away.

    All thirteen needles were soaked in a ck goo that seemed like a toxin.

    After all the needles had been removed from his body, color began to return to Li Nanli¡¯s face.

    Fu Zhi took onest look at his face before stuffing her pouch away. Then, she turned around and opened the door.

    The moment she emerged from the ward, Secretary Liu hastily went up to her. ¡°How is President Li, Ms. Fu? When is he going to wake up?

    Fu Zhi replied coldly, ¡°In about half an hour.¡±

    Secretary Liu was filled with so much joy that he nearly cried. He went forward excitedly and tried to grab Fu Zhi¡¯s hand to express his gratitude.

    However, before he could reach out for her hand, Fu Zhi took two quick steps back.

    Secretary Liu, who was stumped, could hear his heart shattering when he saw the disgust in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes.

    He soon collected himself and walked over to the bed.

    The ward was quiet. Nobody dared speak, as there was an expression of disbelief etched on their faces.

    Even though they had already seen how capable Fu Zhi was, they still found it hard to believe when Fu Zhi said Li Nanli would regain consciousness in half an hour.

    Some of the doctors still refused to believe her. Only when they went forward to run a check-up on Li Nanli were they finally convinced.

    ¡°The patient is over the hump now, and his condition is improving steadily. The Thirteen Ghost Points Acupuncture Maniption is indeed a miracle of Chinese medicine!¡±

    Fu Zhi stole a nce at the doctor and then moved her gaze to the window.

    Dr. Zhao had be Fu Zhi¡¯s fan after seeing her perform this technique. With a smile on his face, he approached Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What are you looking at, master?¡±

    ¡°The sun.¡±

    Dr. Zhao looked in the same direction and saw the light. ¡°Are you studying the effect of weather and the seasons on Young Master Li¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡®See, actions speak louder than words. She¡¯s a real master!¡¯

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She put both her hands on top of her forehead and studied the sun through the slits between her fingers. Then, she added inly, ¡°I¡¯m checking if the sun is rising from the west.¡±

    Dr. Zhao felt like his ears had failed him. At the same time, although he did not know if this was an illusion or not, he felt that Fu Zhi seemed a little... narrow-minded?

    Dr. Zhao and Dr. Zhou exchanged a nce, both of them seeing the awkwardness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    There was no way the sun could rise from the west. Could Master Fu Zhi not tell that they were just messing with her?

    ¡°M¡ªMaster...¡± Dr. Zhao looked as if the cat had gotten his tongue.

    Fu Zhi leaned against the windowsill and did not say anything else.

    She put one leg on top of the other as she admired the scenery outside the window leisurely.

    Looking at Fu Zhi, Dr. Zhou gritted his teeth as if he was fighting against something inside of him. His face was turning redder and redder with each passing second. After a short while, he approached Fu Zhi and bowed his head down apologetically. ¡°Little friend, your medical skills are indeed remarkable. I apologize for our parochial attitude and hope you can forgive us.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and closed the window.

    Dr. Zhou let out a sigh. He watched as Fu Zhi sat on a couch and began writing down a prescription on the medical history sheet with a ck pen.

    For a moment, nobody talked. Only the susurration of the pen moving against the paper could be heard in the air.

    The girl¡¯s eyshes were long and delicately arranged. Her eyes sat perfectly on her face, and she looked just like a beautifuldy that hade out of a drawing.

    After a short while, she handed the prescription to Secretary Liu. ¡°Give him this medicine three times a day. We will see how it goes after a month.¡±

    Secretary Liu took the prescription and gave it a nce.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s writing was beautiful, unlike most other doctors¡¯ handwriting. He could understand most of the words, yet the name of the medicine was alien to him. He thus asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with President Li?¡±

    ¡°He has been taking the wrong medicine.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked toward the sickbed and paused halfway through her sentence. ¡°Plus, his diet¡ª¡±

    In front of her was a pair of watery peach blossom eyes that were slightly nted upward. The pair of eyebrows on top of the eyes were slightly creased, making him look even colder and more heartless.

    Li Nanli had woken up earlier than she had expected.

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to do.

    She did not move for a long while, and it seemed as if someone had pushed the pause button.

    One second.

    Two seconds.

    Three secondster, Li Nanli¡¯s lips curled upward and he chuckled, shattering the silence.

    It was only then that Secretary Liu noticed the changes in Fu Zhi. He turned around but before he could say anything, the man on the sickbed ordered him, ¡°Liu Mi, please see everyone out.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was deep and mellow. It sounded like well-aged wine or jade. Even though he had just said one sentence, his voice was soothing to the ears.

 Chapter 39: Call Me Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 39: Call Me Aunt</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Nanli and Fu Zhi were the only ones left in the ward.

    Li Nanli did not say anything else. He slowly got up from his bed, and it was only then that Fu Zhi had a chance to see his full size. He was tall, and his legs were long. After he got out of bed, he sauntered toward the window.

    The window frame divided his slender figure into numerous pieces. As he kept his head low, his gaze scanned Fu Zhi and stopped at the red mole on her corbone.

    He raised his brows.

    There was no expression on the young girl¡¯s face. Her face was so small that he believed he could hold it with one palm. Even though she was not wearing any make-up, her beauty was breathtaking.

    Her almond-shaped eyes were watery, and her skin was fair.

    It matched perfectly the soft white ball in his memory.

    There was an emotion in his eyes that Fu Zhi could not recognize while he was staring at her. After a few seconds, he curled his lips up and said, drawing out his vowels affectionately, ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    The two of them were half a meter apart.

    As she held Li Nanli¡¯s gaze, Fu Zhi frowned.

    He was half-leaning against the window and he was wearing a white shirt that Fu Zhi believed was tailor-made. The buttons were buttoned all the way up to his neck. His appearance was clean, and there was an air of elegance about him.

    However¡ª

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips together and said, ¡°Call me Aunt.¡±

    She was not taking advantage of him or anything. It was just that Old Master Li¡¯s identity was special. He had given his gic sequence to Laboratory 927 for them to merge it into the first three generations of test products.

    However, the first three generations of test products had all been defective.

    Thus, the country had prohibited Old Master Li from providing his gic sequence during Fu Zhi¡¯s creation.

    Old Master Li had not been happy about that. He had thrown a tantrum in Laboratory 927, but nobody had cared about him. In the end, he hade up with an idea and taken a back seat.

    He would not provide his gic sequence anymore, but he would join the research.

    He had worked with a group of professors and created Fu Zhi. Therefore, in Fu Zhi¡¯s mind, Old Master Li was her half-father.

    After a few seconds, she added in a cold voice, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t call me that. You¡¯re too rude.¡±

    Li Nanli fell silent. He stared at her for a couple of seconds straight as an indescribable feeling shed across his dark, deep-set eyes.

    Then, he remembered Laboratory 927. Pressing his lips into a fine line, he asked, ¡°How do you address my grandfather?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Grandpa Li.¡±

    Li Nanli nced across her serious face out of the corners of his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Zhizhi, I call him grandpa too¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted him.

    Old Master Li was getting on in years and was not good-looking. Even though Fu Zhi refused to call him, she still respected him in her heart.

    She said, ¡°Never mind how I address him. It¡¯s not important. I have my own way of addressing him. As for you, you should do your part and treat me respectfully.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know how to reply.

    After a short while, he licked his lips and looked at Fu Zhi with twinkling eyes. ¡°Zhizhi, how do you want me to show you my respect?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied seriously, stressing each of her words, ¡°First, you shouldn¡¯t call me by my name. Second, you should call me Aunt.¡±

    He nodded and chuckled before saying, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say, Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi pulled a long face. ¡°Aunt.¡±

    Li Nanli replied, ¡°Alright, Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi rpsed into silence.

 Chapter 40: Do You Feel Shy?

    <h4>Chapter 40: Do You Feel Shy?</h4>

    Li Nanli slowly and leisurely rolled up his sleeve. His deep gaze swept across the bright red mole on her corbone and then shifted to her face with a thoughtful expression.

    After a short while, an idea popped into his mind and he licked his lips. He pitched his voice low and said, assaulting Fu Zhi¡¯s ears with his deep, gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering... Is there shyness in the gic sequence they gave you? Do you feel shy when I look at you like this?¡±

    Lu Nanli was Old Master Li¡¯s grandson. He was also the president of Li Corporation, so Fu Zhi was not surprised that he knew about her identity.

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyes and studied Lu Nanli from head to toe.

    Then, she opened her mouth and said, emphasizing every syble that rolled off her tongue, ¡°From a microscopic perspective, you¡¯re made up of different elements, such as hydrogen, carbon, and oxygen. From a macroscopic perspective, you consist of different organs such as bone, blood, and skin...¡±

    She paused for a while before frowning and asking hesitantly, ¡°Would you feel shy when facing a pile of organs?¡±

    Li Nanli was stumped.

    Fu Zhi picked up her bag from the couch and said sternly, ¡°Your aunt still has ss to attend, so she has to go back to school now. Take care of yourself and don¡¯t think so much. You should rest now. Don¡¯t make your grandpa worry about you.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know how to reply.

    After saying that, Fu Zhi put her bag on her back and walked toward the door without turning her head back. The white fluffy bunny bag was pressed tightly against her back. The bunny ears would hop up and down with every step she took. It looked adorable.

    Li Nanli looked at her back. Just before she exited the room, he unconsciously reached out for the bunny ears.

    Fu Zhi felt a tug and stopped in her tracks. She turned her head around and looked at the culprit with a frown.

    None of them spoke as they stared at each other in abysmal silence. After a short while, Li Nanli gave in first and shattered the silence. ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re grabbing my bunny ears,¡± Fu Zhi said, pulling a long face. She pulled the bag strap and then corrected Li Nanli. ¡°And please call me Aunt.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes turned ck. He tightened his fingers and clutched at the bunny ears. Then, he chuckled. ¡°When will youe to visit me again, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless for a bit before she replied, ¡°When there¡¯s an emergency again.¡±

    This time, Li Nanli was left speechless.

    ****

    The moment Fu Zhi exited the Li Mansion and entered the car, her phone rang.

    Old Master Li was calling.

    As if he knew they wanted to talk about something, Secretary Liu put the panel down and sectioned the car into two parts.

    Fu Zhi leanedfortably against the seat before answering the call. ¡°Grandpa Li.¡±

    ¡°Yo...¡±

    Old Master Li waved his hand at Fu Zhi. There was a big smile on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that Nanli got through this, Zhizhi. I¡¯m indebted to you again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Fu Zhi replied in a t voice.

    Even though Fu Zhi appeared to be unenthusiastic, Old Master Li was not affected. He made a few cold jokes and only stopped when Fu Zhi¡¯s face turned even colder. He swallowed a gulp of saliva and went back to the main topic. ¡°What is going on with Nanli? Is it gastrointestinal bleeding?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi replied coldly. ¡°It has nothing to do with bleeding. He just took the wrong medicine. Do you know about thetest batch of capsules invented by theboratory?¡±

    Old Master Li nodded.

    That batch of capsules had been made from two newly-cultivated Chinese herbs. They were extremely poisonous, and no country had been able toe out with an antidote that could neutralize the poison so far.

    Old Master Li¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You mean your Brother Nanli took a capsule by mistake? But I didn¡¯t hear anything about missing capsules in theboratory...¡±

    ¡°We should take stock again.¡± Fu Zhi thenforted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. I have extracted some of the toxins in Xiao Li¡¯s body with acupuncture. He should be fine for now, but¡ª¡±

 Chapter 41: Just Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 41: Just Give Up</h4>

    ¡°Zhizhi...¡± Old Master Li interrupted Fu Zhi before she could finish her words. In a shaky voice, he asked, ¡°W¡ªWho is Xiao Li?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyelids and replied, ¡°Your grandson and my nephew.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s reply sessfully threw Old Master Li for a loop, and he did not know what to say. Right now, there was aplicated feeling in his heart, and he felt as if he had seen a lotus growing on an osmanthus tree.

    He quicklyposed himself and replied, ¡°Zhizhi¡ª¡±

    ¡®Have you forgotten that you kissed his eyelids and called him your big brother when you were still a kid?¡¯

    However, before the second part of the sentence could roll off his tongue, Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°Well, it¡¯s impossible to clean up the residual toxins at once. Besides, there¡¯s an off chance that he might...¡±

    She paused for a moment as she tried to phrase her words right. ¡°He might be impotent after the subsequent treatment.¡±

    Old Master Li was stunned by the news.

    ¡®What did she just say?¡¯

    It took him quite a long while topose himself, and by the time the news finally sank in, his eyes bulged wide as he asked, ¡°What did you just say, Zhizhi?¡±

    ¡°The capsule is cool in nature,¡± Fu Zhi replied apathetically. ¡°Therefore, in the course of cleansing the residual toxins in his body, it may or may not cause him an erectile problem.¡±

    Old Master Li felt as if the sky had fallen. He could even hear the sound of his heart crumbling.

    He tried to hold back his tears, but it was a wasted effort. His eyes went red around the rims as he choked on his tears. ¡°Why? Of all people, why does it have to be him? Will he still be a man if he bes impotent?¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. As I said, there is only an off chance of that happening. It¡¯s possible that he could be curedpletely, but the procedure is kind ofplicated.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s reply brought light back to Old Master Li¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Fu Zhi added indifferently, ¡°Besides, given the current level of technology, even if he can¡¯t be cured, you can have another son to carry on the family line. Xiao Li has bad manners, so I suggest you give up on him.¡±

    Old Master Li was speechless.

    By the time he recovered from his dumbstruck state, he said, his voice bordering on panic, ¡°Zhizhi, please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re serious. It would still be possible if I were 20 years younger, but don¡¯t you think it would be ridiculous for me to have another son at my age? I would be aughing stock!¡±

    The old man paused for a moment. His voice cleaved to his throat as he sobbed. ¡°So Zhizhi, now that we are in this situation, you¡¯re our only hope. Please do whatever you can to save Xiao Li.¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips firmly as she contemted this. In the end, she gave in to Old Master Li and nodded reluctantly. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°You have to!¡± Old Master Li said, wiping the tears off his eyes. ¡°I have only one grandson, so there¡¯s no way out for me.¡±

    If he had one more grandson, then...

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Alright, got it.¡±

    Old Master Li felt a little guilty. ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Fu Zhi shook her head. Her beautiful eyes were glowing brightly in the darkness.

    Then, she added softly, ¡°As long as you pay me.¡±

    Old Master Li was stumped, ¡°I... I have to pay you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as free lunch. I¡¯ve already waived the fee of the first treatment.¡± Fu Zhi frowned. ¡°Of course you have to pay for the rest if you want me to treat him!¡±

    ****

    When Fu Zhi left the Li Family Household, Li Nanli was still standing beside the window. He held his phone in his slender fingers as he tapped at the windowpane thoughtfully.

    After a long while, his phone rang. He answered the call and Jiang Jinshu¡¯s nervous voice belted out from the other side of the line. ¡°My superiors have already started the investigation. When are you going to return the capsule to me?¡±

    ¡°I lost it,¡± Li Nanli replied calmly, ignoring the anxiety in Jiang Jinshu¡¯s voice.

    His expression remained unchanged under the bright silver light, and the harsh lines that ran down each side of his face were dyed gold by the westbound sun.

    ¡°You lost it?!¡± Jiang Jinshu jumped up from the couch. He could not remain calm anymore as he shouted, ¡°If my father ever finds out, he will break my legs! Do you know that?¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Li Nanli raised his brow. ¡°At least you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was speechless.

    ¡®What the f*ck?¡¯

 Chapter 42: You Only Need One Brother

    <h4>Chapter 42: You Only Need One Brother</h4>

    Just as Fu Zhi was about 10 minutes away from her house, her phone rang.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, I¡¯ve already sent the thing you want to Room 302 of the Regent Hotel. Besides, your eldest brother is heading home now. He said you¡¯re dating someone and he wants to break your legs.¡±

    There were some noises over the phone, so the man raised his voice slightly. ¡°ording to television, a drama king like him is the most troublesome when ites to family disputes. Do you need me to get rid of Lu Yumo for you?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped.

    The man was Shen Cizhou.

    During thest few years that Fu Zhi had been working for theboratory, the previous three generations of test units had started a riot. Even though all of them had been sessfully contained eventually, to protect her safety, her ¡°fathers¡± in theboratory had hired the third-in-rank professional courier in the world for her.

    Shen Cizhou was not under the jurisdiction of any country and he mingled very well in both circles of gangs and the police around the globe. He had a bad temper. Throughout the year Fu Zhi had stayed with the Zhao Family, she¡¯d often heard him say that he was nning to assassinate the Zhao Family.

    Feeling a little helpless, the girl rubbed the center of her forehead and said, ¡°He¡¯s my eldest brother.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be for long,¡± Shen Cizhou replied. ¡°You have two brothers now, but you only need one.¡±

    ¡°Shen Cizhou!¡± Fu Zhi called out his name. Her voice turned cold and sent a chill down the man¡¯s spine.

    After a thick moment of silence, he spoke again. ¡°Alright.¡±

    His voice wasced with regret. ¡°I will not touch him.¡±

    Fu Zhi did notment.

    Before she hung up the call, Shen Cizhou reminded her, ¡°That being said, remember toe back for me if you change your mind. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    The call was then cut off.

    Fu Zhi pulled the pane down and Secretary Liu nced at her through the rearview mirror. ¡°Ms. Fu.¡±

    ¡°Take me to the Regent Hotel.¡±

    ****

    After Fu Zhi retrieved the box, she walked all the way from the Regent Hotel back to the Lu Family¡¯s mansion.

    A tweeting sound wasing from the box with every step she took. The sound was faint and high-pitched, and no one could hear it if they did not listen carefully.

    By the time she stepped into the living hall, she saw that, other than Lu Jingqing, three other people were sitting around the table.

    Even though she was very far away from them, she could sense the dense atmosphere in the living hall.

    Fu Zhi fell silent.

    The moment Lu Yumo saw Fu Zhi, he jumped up from the chair and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her eyes and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, brother?¡±

    ¡®Hah, got ya! Don¡¯t ever think that you can fool my eyes with your poor acting skills. I can see right through your pretense and I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking right now. There¡¯s no way you can get away this time! Just enjoy yourst moment as everybody¡¯s sweetheart, as I will expose your true face in front of everyone!¡¯

    As he had that thought, the corners of Lu Yumo¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant grin and he smacked his hand on the table. ¡°See, mom? I wasn¡¯t lying. What time is it? It¡¯s almost seven right now, and the school ends at five. If she didn¡¯t skip school to see someone, then what else could her exnation be?¡±

    Fu Zhi shot a nce at him.

    Lu Yumo was one year older than her, but his heart still skipped a beat when she stared at him. He had no idea why, but he felt that this must be what a mouse felt like when a cat was staring at it. In this situation, Fu Zhi was the cat and he was the unfortunate mouse.

    Swallowing a big gulp of saliva, he shooed the thought away, forced himself to stay calm, and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with her? She just went out for a few hours, yet she¡¯s already picked up bad habits outside?¡¯

    Fu Zhi grabbed her box even tighter but did not answer Lu Yumo¡¯s question.

    Meanwhile, Xu Wei, who was sitting next to Lu Yumo, looked at Fu Zhi with red-rimmed eyes and asked, ¡°Where have you been, Zhizhi? I didn¡¯t see you when I went to pick you up from school. Where have you been? Why didn¡¯t you inform mommy earlier? What if something had happened to you...¡±

    ¡°Why are you crying, mom? Didn¡¯t we already talk it through?¡± Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Lu Yumo went closer to Xu Wei and whispered into her ear, ¡°Pull yourself together, mom! We have to let her know that we have house rules and that she can¡¯t have everything her way! If she dared to skip school to see a man this time, then she might note home next time!

    ¡°You have to teach her a lesson, mom! Otherwise, she¡¯ll do it again!¡±

 Chapter 43: A Great Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 43: A Great Fortune</h4>

    Xu Wei pushed Lu Yumo aside. She stole a nce at the ¡°Tears Are A Woman¡¯s Best Weapon¡± and ¡°Women Who Flirt¡± on the table. Then, with a hoarse throat, she said, ¡°Zhizhi, your brother told me that he saw you skip school today, but Mommy knows you aren¡¯t that kind of delinquent. Could you tell me why you skipped ss today? I don¡¯t care even if you told a lie. Mommy¡¯s just worried about you...¡±

    Fu Zhi lowered her head as if she was absorbed in thought.

    Upon seeing her reaction, Xu Wei decided to go for the killing move. ¡°Zhizhi!¡±

    She dragged out thest letter and stamped her feet. After she finished speaking, she put her hand on her forehead, giving people the impression of a frail-looking woman in her death throes.

    Fu Zhi was so impressed by her mother¡¯s acting skill that her tongue could not utter a word.

    ¡°Let¡¯s be serious.¡± She looked at the ¡°100 Skills A Professional Actor Needs¡± as her eyebrows twitched slightly. Then, she added, ¡°My grandfather just passed away.¡±

    The living room suddenly became quiet. Xu Wei stared at Fu Zhi with confusion etched all over her lovely face. She cocked her head to the side and said, ¡°But your grandfather passed away a long time ago, didn¡¯t he?¡±

    She was talking about Lu Jingqing¡¯s father. He had beenid to rest a few years ago, and the grass on his grave had grown taller than Fu Zhi¡¯s knees.

    As Xu Wei was wondering if today was his death anniversary¡ªoh no, the memorial day of Lu Jingqing¡¯s father¡ªFu Zhi hugged the box to herself even tighter and lifted her head.

    She looked straight at the trio and said, ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather from my small town. He took care of me a lot while I was staying there and he died today of old age.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s delicate face crumpled. She took out the ¡°Pillow Talk Between A Good Mother And Her Teen Girl¡± as a myriad of feelings flooded her heart.

    She had not experienced much grief and loss in her whole life other than losing her cabbages and Ragdoll cat. Therefore, she did not know how tofort Fu Zhi at all.

    As she sank into a pensive silence, thinking about what to say, Lu Yumo stepped forward and snarled, ¡°Fu Zhi, how could you lie to mom? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? I saw you clearly hop into a Volkswagen with a man with my own eyes. What¡¯s more, it wasn¡¯t a Volkswagen with five 6s as a number te. Was your grandpa rich enough to buy that kind of vehicle?¡±

    Xu Wei and Lu Yushen were brought back to reality at the sound of Lu Yumo¡¯s voice. Both of them squinted their eyebrows, turned their heads in unison, and stared at Fu Zhi with blinking eyes.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she thought her mother and her second brother looked like two mole-rats hopping up and down around a farm.

    At the same time, Lu Yumo was in seventh heaven over driving Fu Zhi into a corner. With a triumphant grin ying at his lips, he pressed on. ¡°Go on, exin yourself. Don¡¯t just keep quiet and stand there.

    ¡°I knew it. You can¡¯t exin yourself because what I said is the truth! You¡¯re lying to us!¡±

    The living room fell silent.

    Nobody spoke for a few seconds. As everyone stared at each other in an abysmal hush, a few tweeting sounds erupted in the air, prompting Xu Wei and Lu Yushen to lower their heads simultaneously again and stare at the box in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands. There was nothing but question marks on their faces.

    ¡°The man you saw is my grandpa¡¯s grandson. He just won the lottery.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Zhi opened the box and put it on the table before adding, ¡°These ducklings were left to me by grandpa.¡±

    Craning his neck, Lu Yumo took a nce at the ducklings and felt stumped. However, he refused to admit defeat, so he moved on. ¡°Alright, then, I¡¯ll give you a pass on that Volkswagen, but these ducklings... How are you going to exin them? It¡¯s considered a huge fortune to have so many ducklings. If they are his legacy, then why would he bequeath them to you instead of leaving them to his own grandson?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s because his grandson refuses to go home at night and keeps running away from home. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t want to leave these ducklings to him.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped. He had no idea why but he felt a chill go down his spine when he heard what Fu Zhi said.

    Fu Zhi then said calmly, ¡°I suppose you can understand that more than anyone else, right, Brother?¡±

 Chapter 44: Mommy Has To Feed The Ducklings First

    <h4>Chapter 44: Mommy Has To Feed The Ducklings First</h4>

    Dumbstruck, Lu Yumo could not fathom how things would suddenly develop like this.

    ¡°Alright. Things are very clear now. Yumo, you¡¯ve misunderstood your sister.¡± Xu Weiforted her son. She picked a duckling out of the box and put it on her palm. As she looked at the yellowish creature, she couldn¡¯t help herself and she petted its head.

    The duckling fluttered its wings as if it wanted to fly. ¡°Quack.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, look how adorable he is!¡± Xu Wei eximed. Her eyes glowed brightly as if this was the first time she was seeing something like this. ¡°He thinks I¡¯m his mother!¡±

    After saying that, she asked Fu Zhi, ¡°Should I hire a carpenter to build a house for these ducklings?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just putting them in the flower bed would do.¡±

    However, Xu Wei was still skeptical about putting these ducklings in Fu Zhi¡¯s flower bed. ¡®¡±But what about your nts? All nts are delicate, and these ducklings are still small. I¡¯m worried that they might make a mess of your garden.¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. These ducklings have all been professionally trained beforehand, so they know what they are doing.¡±

    The nts she grew were all top-graded medicinal herbs. They would attract many bugs and insects, so she needed theseboratory-raised ducks to get rid of that nuisance.

    Xu Wei did not know what to say. She looked at the so-called professionally-trained duckling on her palm and fell into a pensive silence, trying her very best to make sense of what Fu Zhi had told her to no avail.

    She raised her head but just as she was about to say something, she saw the serious expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face and felt stumped. In the end, she swallowed her words.

    After all, her daughter must be feeling very bad now that she had just lost her grandfather. Therefore, she decided to go with whatever her daughter said as long as she was happy.

    With that thought in mind, Xu Wei poked the duckling¡¯s wings again. In response, the duckling wagged its head back and forth and hit her in a soft spot.

    ¡°Ahhh, this is so adorable!¡±

    As she indulged in the cuteness of the winged creature, Fu Zhi¡¯s apathetic voice wafted into her ears. ¡°When these adorable creatures grow up, we can ughter them and make herbal soup out of them. It¡¯s very good for your health.¡±

    The corners of Xu Wei¡¯s lips twitched. It took her a few seconds to digest the idea of making these ducklings into a herbal soup when they grew up. When she came back to her senses, her eyes bulged in disbelief and she eximed, ¡°Ducklings are cute! How could you eat them?¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi replied softly, ¡°We¡¯re not going to eat these ducklings,¡± she exined seriously. ¡°They are too small, which is why I said we¡¯re going to wait until they grow up.¡±

    The duckling on Xu Wei¡¯s palm shuddered. It quacked at Fu Zhi as if it was telling her to stay away from it.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Xu Wei held the duckling with one hand and patted her restless eldest son¡¯s head with her other hand. With a smile stered across her face, she said, ¡°Zhizhi, go back to your room and change clothes. Your father said we¡¯re going to have dinner at the farm tonight.¡±

    After Fu Zhi nodded at her, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go feed the ducklings first.¡±

    Fu Zhi then turned around and went back to her room.

    Downstairs, Lu Yumo swatted his mother¡¯s hand away from his head after Fu Zhi left the living hall. He turned around and faced Xu Wei. He had no idea why his mother would suddenly change her mind at thest moment. Disappointment was written all over his face as he asked, ¡°Why did you stop me, mom? Were you not the one who asked me to ask if she¡¯s seeing someone? Look what you have done. How could you say one thing and do another?¡±

    Xu Wei knew she had let her son down. She averted her gaze and gave her son a shy look. ¡°Well, I was just worried about her and I don¡¯t want to pressure her too much. Besides, did you not hear what your sister just said? She¡¯s so overwhelmed by grief that she wants to ughter these ducklings. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be very cruel of me if I still doubted her in her current condition?¡±

    There was nothing Lu Yumo could say. He could almost picture the sadistic expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face when she was about to ughter the ducklings in his mind.

    The thought sent a shiver down his spine. He shook his head and refocused his eyes. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll regret spoiling her so much one day. She doesn¡¯t seem so sad to me. I remember when my grandpa passed away. I could barely speak and I almost fainted a few times.¡±

    Xu Wei frowned and replied, ¡°That¡¯s why your father and I thought you were not going to be sessful in the future. The reason he works so hard right now is so that we don¡¯t have to rely on you when we¡¯re old.¡±

    Lu Yumo furrowed his brows in disbelief. Just as he was about to say something, he saw his mother pick up a book titled ¡°Spare The Rod, Spoil The Child¡± from the table and instantlynded back on his seat.

    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll let it go this time. After all, there are many events going on around the world. Why should I obsess over fighting about something as trivial as this?¡¯

 Chapter 45: Donâ€™t Think Too Much, Xiao Li.

    <h4>Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Think Too Much, Xiao Li.</h4>

    Fu Zhi changed into a new set of clothes in her room. Very soon, someone knocked on her door.

    However, since she knew who was out there, she paid them no mind.

    She turned her head around and looked at her phone.

    There was a bright red dot on top of the WeChat icon. Suddenly, an authentication message popped up and two words appeared in her line of sight¡ªLi Nanli.

    She used her WeChat for business purposes only, and it was full of people that she knew.

    She tapped the ept button. Then, she got up and went to take a piece of milk candy from a box.

    When she returned to her bed, her phone rang once more.

    The words ¡°Love Addiction¡± appeared at the top, and the avatar was a close-up image of a hand.

    The hand was delicate, and the fingers were slender. The nails were neatly trimmed, and the flesh was pinkish.

    There was a green leaf in the center of the palm, and the slender fingers surrounded it, acting like some sort of vault that prevented the leaf from slipping away.

    Fu Zhi peeled her eyes away from the avatar and gazed at the dialog box. She realized it contained only one word: Zhizhi.

    She looked at her own WeChat nickname, which was Addiction. Then, she looked at Li Nanli¡¯s WeChat nickname, Love Addiction, and she frowned.

    ¡®Does he know that he¡¯s going to be impotent soon? I¡¯ve already forgiven him for being a bad-mannered kid, but how can he be so rude to his aunt?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi pressed her lips into a thin line. Just as she was about to remove Li Nanli from her friend list, five transaction messages, each amounting to 200,000 yuan, appeared in the dialog box.

    Fu Zhi epted the money and replied, ¡®Yes, I¡¯m here, Xiao Li.¡¯

    When she did not receive any response from Li Nanli, she sent another message to him patiently. She was his elder after all. ¡®Do you need anything, Xiao Li? Just tell me and I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡¯

    ****

    Meanwhile, in the Li Household...

    Li Nanli stared nkly at the dialog box. His heart was pounding in his chest, and his whole being was telling him to stay calm. After a long while, he decided to listen to his heart and got up from the chair. He went to the corner of the room and poured himself a ss of warm water before going back to his seat. He quickly gulped it down his throat. Only then did he feel better.

    He nced down once again at his phone, the dark curls of his hair covering most of his eyes.

    ¡°Fu Zhi.¡± Sitting on the couch, he chanted the name affectionately. He raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes dancing with joy and gentleness that he could not hide.

    He tapped the screen a few times.

    ¡®I miss you, Zhizhi.¡¯

    Half a minuteter, Fu Zhi replied, ¡®Focus more on your work. Don¡¯t think so much.¡¯

    She typed very fast. As soon as Li Nanli entered a trance, she retracted her second message and said, ¡®Your aunt is pretty busy. Is there anything else that I can help you with?¡¯

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    ¡®Anything else?¡¯

    He contemted Fu Zhi¡¯s message inwardly. Then, he pressed his lips and replied begrudgingly with only one word and a full stop: ¡®Nothing.¡¯

    However, Fu Zhi did not notice the change in his tone and replied, ¡®Alright then. You¡¯re still recovering, so you need to rest well. Drink some warm water if you feel ufortable and take care of yourself.¡¯

    ¡®Fu Zhi, why do I feel like you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡¯

    This time, he had sent a voice message, and Fu Zhi could clearly notice the change in his tone.

    As she looked at the word ¡°Typing...¡± on the screen, Li Nanli sent another red envelope to Fu Zhi before she could finish typing her sentence.

    Fu Zhi deleted her sentence and sent him a new message. ¡®Don¡¯t think too much, Xiao Li.¡¯

    Then, she epted the red envelope.

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    He was seized by a violent coughing fit, and his throat felt very sore. His beautiful eyes were squeezed tightly shut, and his face was a mask of agony. He could barely hold his phone still and he grasped the ss of warm water so tightly that his knuckles started turning white.

    In the end, he heeded Fu Zhi¡¯s suggestion and drank arge gulp of warm water. His tightly-pressed lips looked even redder now.

    Squinting his eyes, he replied, ¡®Fu Zhi.¡¯

    ¡®Yeah?¡¯

    ¡®Can you please stop messing with me?¡¯

    ¡®?¡¯

    ¡®Forget it. Go and do your homework.¡¯

    ¡®...¡¯

    Li Nanli licked his lips and threw his phone aside. He stared at the ornamental nt on the desk, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing in his throat.

    He felt terrible right now.

 Chapter 46: Eldest Brother Threatened To Break Zhizhiâ€™s Legs

    <h4>Chapter 46: Eldest Brother Threatened To Break Zhizhi¡¯s Legs</h4>

    After reprimanding Lu Yumo for his attitude, Xu Wei then sent him to check on Fu Zhi.

    He knocked on the door and waited for five minutes straight, but there was no answer from the room.

    He rolled up his sleeve, but just as he was about to knock on the door again, the door was opened and Fu Zhi¡¯s head popped out. ¡°Anything up?¡±

    Lu Yumo knew this was what Fu Zhi would usually say when she did not want to talk. However, he paid her no mind. He pulled a long face, straightened his back, and dered, ¡°I¡¯m not an airhead like mom. I¡¯ve inherited my father¡¯s intelligence and I¡¯m far smarter than you think!

    ¡°I saw it! I saw clearly that the Volkswagen was not from Yu City. You¡¯re not worth my time, so listen carefully. If I ever see you skip school to meet your boyfriend again, I swear to God that I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Fu Zhi had been looking at her phone. It was only when Lu Yumo finished speaking that she lifted her head from the phone.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    After a short pause, she then asked calmly, ¡°Then what about Zhou Tingting?¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    ¡°We¡¯re now talking about you, not me! Don¡¯t simply change the topic!¡± Lu Yumo couldn¡¯t care less anymore. He gave up his big brother act. He raised his hand to reach out and poke her cheek. However, before his finger could touch her face, it was swatted down by Fu Zhi.

    A sharp pping sound was released into the air in the process, and Lu Yumo screamed out in pain, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Water began to fill his eyes as he said, ¡°That¡¯s rude, Fu Zhi! How could you hit your own brother?¡±

    ¡®Hmm? That sounds familiar. Where did I hear that?¡¯

    Fu Zhi then asked, ¡°Why did you get so exasperated?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not! What¡¯s wrong with having a girlfriend? Carrying on the family line is my responsibility as a descendant of the Lu Family!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped, but heposed himself soon.

    With a dark expression, he said, ¡°What¡¯s with that face? Do you think I¡¯m wrong? Or are you trying to disclose my secret because I told mom that you have a boyfriend?¡±

    Fu Zhi shot a nce at him.

    ¡°Zhizhi, daddy¡¯s home. Come downstairs when you¡¯re done, alright?¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s voice rang out from the stairwell on the second floor.

    Before Fu Zhi could reply, Lu Yumo pulled her arm and pushed her back into her room. Then, he closed the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯t even tell mom that I have a girlfriend when you go downstairs!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply. She pressed her lips firmly as she stared at the red weal around her wrist.

    Lu Yumo knew that his sister had the goods on him, and the situation right now demanded immediate action.

    After all, he would be doomed if his mother found out that he had a girlfriend.

    Thus, he steeled himself and decided to strike first. He ced his hand on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and grabbed her tightly. Then, he began speaking, emphasizing every single syble of his sentence. ¡°If you dare say a single word to mom, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her WeChat. The ¡°Killing Order¡± that Shen Cizhou had sent to her was still sitting obediently at the top.

    Lu Yumo looked at her dialog box but could not see it clearly because he was nearsighted. After threatening Fu Zhi, he turned around and attempted to go downstairs.

    Fu Zhi followed him.

    Xu Wei loved to see all her children get along with each other. She rested her chin on Lu Jingqing¡¯s shoulder and whispered into his ear, ¡°Told you. They need space.¡±

    Lu Jingqing nodded.

    Then, Xu Wei approached Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What were you and your big brother talking about? It took you two really long toe down.¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s heart somersaulted inside his chest. He involuntarily turned his head to look at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi was looking at him as well.

    There was no expression in the young girl¡¯s eyes. She gave Lu Yumo an affirmative nod as if she was telling him, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, brother. I won¡¯t let you die in front of me.¡¯

    As Lu Yumo heaved a sigh of relief, he heard Fu Zhi tell Xu Wei in her apathetic voice, ¡°He said he wants to break my legs.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s entire body shook as he continued to look at Fu Zhi.

    ¡®Holy f*ck! What the hell is wrong with you? What¡¯s the difference between saying this and letting me die?¡¯

    Xu Wei loved Fu Zhi more than anything else.

    In the end, Lu Yumo was not allowed to join them for dinner at the farm.

    Before they left, Xu Wei stared daggers at her eldest son before getting into the car with her daughter.

    ¡°Dad, I feel terrible right now.¡± Lu Yumo, who was upset, was frowning as heined to Lu Jingqing.

    Lu Jingqing nced at him and answered, ¡°You¡¯ve been given too much freedom. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t feel right when you¡¯re chained up in the house.

    ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, so make use of this time to get used to it. Alright, enough talking. I have to take your mother, sister, and brother to dinner. Bye, son. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

 Chapter 47: Hubby, You Are Such A Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 47: Hubby, You Are Such A Good Man</h4>

    At three a.m. in the morning, Xu Wei had a nightmare. She jolted up from her bed, her forehead filled with sweat.

    She then reached out for Lu Jingqing and pushed him to wake him up.

    ¡°What happened, honey?¡± Lu Jingqing¡¯s muffled voice wafted over to Xu Wei¡¯s ears. She made a grunting noise and said, ¡°I dreamed of Zhizhi. She was dating a man over the inte, but the man conned her out of her money and dignity.¡±

    Lu Jingqing could barely keep his eyes open, so Xu Wei¡¯s voice sounded distant to him. He did not know what she was talking about, so he just replied, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±

    ¡°In the end, she was abducted by one of her ssmates and taken to the mountain. He forced her to marry him, and Fu Zhi was crying for me...¡±

    When Xu Wei realized Lu Jingqing was not listening, she nudged him again and added, ¡°As her mother, can you understand how I feel right now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. It was just a bad dream.¡± Lu Jingqing¡¯s voice grew even fainter, as if he was about to fall asleep at any time.

    ¡°My heart hurts, and I can¡¯t breathe. Am I dying?¡±

    Lu Jingqing felt that he would pass away if she did not stop pushing him.

    He rubbed the center of his forehead andforted her. ¡°Alright, alright. Whatever we see in our dreams is the opposite of what¡¯s happening in real life. If you really are worried about her, I¡¯ll apply for leave tomorrow. Let¡¯s check how she¡¯s doing at school, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s eyes were misted over. Since she had just woken up, she still could not quitee back to her senses. She then said nkly, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re such a good man.¡±

    Lu Jingqing was speechless, as he did not know what to say.

    He pulled Xu Wei into his embrace and patted her shoulder as heforted her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ****

    At 7 a.m. in the morning, like a bunch of kids who had finally had enough of ying in the yground, the dark clouds slowly dissipated, giving way to the sun and letting it bake the ground with its heat.

    A ck Range Rover stopped in front of No.1 High School. The door was opened, and a slender leg emerged from inside.

    ¡°Yumo, wait for your sister!¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the car. The voice sounded sleepy and faint, but it was intimidating.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The tall, lean boy replied with a lollipop in his mouth. He ced his arm on top of the car and leaned against the door. With his head bent, he snarled, ¡°Can¡¯t you move faster? Are your legs broken, or are your hands injured? How are you going topensate me if I fail to get into Tsinghua University because of you?¡±

    ¡°Yumo!¡± Xu Wei shouted sternly. ¡°Stop daydreaming in front of your sister!¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped.

    ¡®Damn it! I¡¯ve had enough of this!¡¯

    He snatched Fu Zhi¡¯s bunny bag over, draped it over his back, and then stormed away.

    It had rained heavily in Yu City the previous night, so the air in the morning was fresh.

    Fu Zhi wiggled the two ponytails that Xu Wei had made for her as she hopped out of the car. She then turned around and said, ¡°Brother and I are off to school.¡±

    After saying that, she closed the door and walked into the school.

    As she looked at her back, Xu Wei felt that her daughter was the most adorable young girl in the universe. The most beautiful flower would attract more bees than other flowers. Thus, it went without saying that many people would go after an adorable girl like her daughter.

    The more Xu Wei thought about it, the bigger her headache got.

    She turned around to look at Lu Jingqing and said, ¡°Yumo said the man Zhizhi is dating over the inte is called Shen Cizhou.¡±

    Truth be told, Xu Wei also suspected that Fu Zhi had a boyfriend behind their back. After all, she had been watching her WeChat at dinnerst night.

    However, Xu Wei was worried that she might hurt her daughter¡¯s feelings if she asked her about that. Therefore, Lu Jingqing took her inside the school by using his identity as one of the investors of the school to check on their daughter.

    The school¡¯s monitoring room was on the 8th level, and they could observe the situation in the ss through the camera.

    ¡°Your daughter doesn¡¯t have a strong background in every subject, so she applied to go to ss 21 herself,¡± Director Liu exined, facing the steely gaze of Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    Lu Jingqing was extremely protective of his family. Even though he looked gentle and kind on the surface, deep down, he was actually a cruel and cold-blooded person.

    Just as Director Liu was about to add something, Xu Wei interrupted. ¡°Look at the boy in the third column of the first row. Why is he staring at Zhizhi? Does he want Zhizhi? Doesn¡¯t the school have a clear rule against puppy love?¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s heart leaped into his throat. He followed Xu Wei¡¯s finger to the screen of the monitor. Then, he frowned.

    After a short silence, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t want your daughter. That student is the math teacher¡¯s assistant. Fu Zhi has never handed in any homework ever since she enrolled at our school. The math teacher asks the assistant for her homework, so the assistant has no other choice but to ask her to hand it to him. He¡¯s just doing his job.¡±

    Xu Wei was stumped. ¡°Is... Is that so?¡±

    Director Liu shrugged and said, ¡°Of course.¡± However, inwardly, he thought, ¡®Do you really think your daughter is a knockout? Do you think that everyone is attracted to her?¡¯

    As if he could read Director Liu¡¯s mind, Lu Jingqing chimed in, his voice low and cold, ¡°So are you saying that he doesn¡¯t like our daughter?¡±

    Director Liu was very skillful in answering this kind of tricky question. With a grin stered across his face, he replied, ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t get me wrong. Your daughter is a good girl, and everyone in the ss likes her very much.¡±

    Xu Wei suddenly tensed up. ¡°So he wants our daughter after all! Does he not know that it would be bad for them to fall in love at their age?¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with this couple?¡¯

 Chapter 48: Fu Zhi Wonâ€™t Get It No Matter How Hardworking She Is

    <h4>Chapter 48: Fu Zhi Won¡¯t Get It No Matter How Hardworking She Is</h4>

    Ma Mingquan knew Fu Zhi¡¯s grandfather had just passed away. He waited until the ss was over before passing a set of question papers to her. With a pair of swollen eyes, he said, ¡°This is for you, Fu Zhi. Try your best to answer the questions, and if you don¡¯t understand anything,e and ask me. About your grandfather...¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head. Her skin looked particrly fair under the shower of the morning sunlight. She picked up the set of question papers and replied, ¡°He passed away peacefully. He died of natural causes. I guess you should forget about it. It would be good for both you and him.¡±

    Ma Mingquan¡¯s eyes turned red around the rims again. ¡°Say no more. I understand.¡±

    After saying that, heforted Fu Zhi for a while longer by telling her that everything would be fine. Then, he turned around and walked out of the ssroom, leaving Fu Zhi standing there in confusion.

    It was as if someone had taken away the script she was supposed to recite.

    Su Xing then exined, ¡°Mr. Ma¡¯s father had a stroke and was paralyzed. I heard from my friend that his condition is pretty bad, so I¡¯m guessing your grandfather must have reminded him of his father.¡±

    ¡®Stroke?¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly. However, she did not make ament.

    Su Xing waited for a long while but she did not receive a response from Fu Zhi. She then handed her the cup of bubble tea and continued to do her homework.

    Sipping on therge cup of bubble tea, Fu Zhi focused on her stuff again.

    By the time she¡¯d almost finished herrge cup of bubble tea, Director Liu, Lu Jingqing, and Xu Wei passed by her ss as the director walked them to the entrance.

    As she was standing several meters away, Xu Wei waved her hand at Fu Zhi. Then, she raised the cup of milk in her hand, which she had brought along to cover up their true intention foring to school.

    When she opened the cup, Fu Zhi frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±

    As if she was afraid that others might overhear this secret, Xu Wei went closer and whispered into Fu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°You have to drink it. All smart kids like to drink milk. If you want to be at the top of the ss, you have to drink it.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply.

    Across from them were two people at the 6th level. One of them was Zhou Tingting, while the other was Tian Nuo, who was holding the former¡¯s arm. They could see clearly the interaction between Lu Jingqing, Xu Wei, and Fu Zhi from where they were standing.

    Tian Nuo curled her lips andmented sulkily, ¡°The Lu Family took her in because they pitied her. She is not rted to them by blood, so I don¡¯t understand what makes her feel so good about herself. She even asked the Lu Family toe and visit her at school to unt her rtionship with them!¡±

    Tightening her grip on Zhou Tingting¡¯s arm, she added, ¡°This is so unfair! You¡¯re Lu Yumo¡¯s girlfriend and the child the Lu Family sponsored. You¡¯re the one who should be part of the Lu Family, not some shameless peasant who appeared out of nowhere! She¡¯s robbed you of your life and love. They should¡¯ve been yours!¡±

    Zhou Tingting pressed her lips firmly. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails stabbed into her palm. After she heard what Tian Nuo had said, tears started welling in her eyes, but she held them back. Straightening her back, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about it. Every human has their own life. I don¡¯t have to lower myself to her level and argue with her.¡±

    Even though Zhou Tingting spoke as if she did not care at all, Tian Nuo was a different case. She continued toin exasperatedly. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let it go just like that. Fu Zhi is a thief. She took everything from you, and Lu Yumo escaped from his own home because of her too! I just feel sorry for both of you!¡±

    It was only then that Zhou Tinting felt better. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Luckily, I still have Yumo on my side.¡±

    Her voice was faint as she added, ¡°No matter who Mr. and Mrs. Lu adopted, I¡¯ll never forget the love and care they¡¯ve shown me. For me, they are already my parents.¡±

    Throughout the six years she had been sponsored by the Lu Family, she had picked up many skills and had grown into a finedy. A lot of people were after her, which was something Fu Zhi could never catch up to no matter how hard she tried.

    Tian Nuo felt that Zhou Tingting was right as well. ¡°You and the Lu Family have known each other longer than they¡¯ve known Fu Zhi. I¡¯m sure they care about you more than they do about her.¡±

    Zhou Tingting thought for a while and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to hand in the match schedule to my English teacher, let¡¯s go and say hello to them first.¡±

    When the two of them approached the Lu Family, they saw Fu Zhi holding a bottle to her mouth while Xu Wei was helping her fix her clothes.

    The sight of them standing together looked harmonious, but it made Zhou Tingting¡¯s eyes sting.

    Lu Yumo loved her, and the Lu Family was willing to provide financial support to her. She was more qualified than Fu Zhi to be the Lu Family¡¯s foster daughter. Everything Fu Zhi was enjoying should have been hers, but she could only be a bystander right now!

 Chapter 49: Xu Tingting, Ma Tingting

    <h4>Chapter 49: Xu Tingting, Ma Tingting</h4>

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s jaw was set tightly. She forcibly pushed the jealousy away and approached Xu Wei with Tian Nuo.

    She pulled her hair behind her ears and offered a warm smile to Xu Wei, but thetter ignored herpletely. She watched as Fu Zhi finished the milk and then put the bottle away. ¡°Warm milk is good for your brain. I¡¯ll bring some for you again tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary.¡±

    Fu Zhi forced down the urge to burp and replied, ¡°If you¡¯re free, you can water the nts or even feed the ducklings. It¡¯s a lower cost with a higher return. You don¡¯t have toe to school every day.¡±

    Xu Wei was speechless.

    ¡®Lower cost? Higher return? What does that mean?¡¯

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Xu Wei did not dare ask or say anything. As long as her daughter was happy, she was willing to y dumb.

    Fu Zhi took a look at her watch and said, ¡°I have to return to ss. You and daddy can go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good to me.¡± Xu Wei had not even spared Zhou Tingting a single nce until now, treating her as if she was invisible.

    Fu Zhi nodded but did not go back to ss.

    Looking at her, Xu Wei said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for us. Go back to your ss. Your father and I can walk to the gate by ourselves.¡±

    However, on the inside, she murmured, ¡®I was just kidding. If you don¡¯t walk me out, that means you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡¯

    ¡°Alright then. Goodbye, mom. Goodbye, dad.¡± Fu Zhi nodded obediently. ¡°Don¡¯t y with your phone while you¡¯re walking and take care of yourself.¡±

    Apparently, Xu Wei had overestimated her daughter¡¯s ability to read between lines. Crestfallen, Xu Wei coiled her arm around Lu Jingqing¡¯s and said, ¡°Well, you too, Zhizhi. Remember to pay attention in ss.¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to say something, Zhou Tingting, who had been standing aside the whole time and waiting for the opportunity to perform, finally got her chance. She took a step forward and elbowed Fu Zhi out of the way. Upon seeing Zhou Tingting¡¯s action, Tian Nuo quickly followed suit, positioning herself right between Fu Zhi and Xu Wei.

    Zhou Tingting gave Tian Nuo an affirmative nod before turning to Fu Zhi. Then, with a frown on her face, she said, ¡°Zhizhi, Mr. and Mrs. Lu came all the way here to see you. You were supposed to invite them to have a seat in the ssroom so that they could have a cup of water and rest up. How could you send them away just like that?¡±

    As she was talking, she subtly rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi. Then, she turned to look at Xu Wei and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Are you leaving already, Mrs. Lu? Let me walk you to the gate!¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned. She took a step back and looked past Zhou Tingting at Fu Zhi. Then, forcing a smile on her face, she asked, ¡°Zhizhi, is this your ssmate? She is kind of... friendly, isn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is my ssmate,¡± Fu Zhi said. She paused for a moment before adding nonchntly, ¡°But we¡¯re not close.¡±

    Understanding instantly dawned upon Xu Wei, who turned to Zhou Tingting and said, ¡°Well, I really appreciate your kindness, but we don¡¯t know each other, so it¡¯s alright. Zhizhi¡¯s father and I can walk to the gate by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, Tingting is not an outsider! She is a model student and one of our ss¡¯mittee members. She has a bright future!¡± Tian Nuo went forward and stood up for Zhou Tingting.

    ¡°Oh, wow. That¡¯s pretty impressive,¡± Xu Wei replied. However, deep inside her heart, she whispered, ¡®So... what does that have to do with me?¡¯

    ¡°This is all thanks to you and Mr. Lu. Had it not been for your support, I wouldn¡¯t have been where I am today!¡±

    Zhou Tingting lowered her head shyly, but she inwardly felt exhrated by a sense of almost perverted satisfaction. She took great glory in her achievement and was confident that she was better than Fu Zhi.

    Xu Wei was confused.

    She seemed to remember her eldest son always mentioning a girl at home. It took her quite some time to remember her name, but she suddenly eximed, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Xu Tingting, right? I remember you.¡±

    Zhou Tingting was stunned.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m not Xu Tingting...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wei blinked nkly. When she saw that Zhou Tingting was about to cry, she hastily said, ¡°Oh yeah, silly me. You¡¯re not Xu Tingting. I¡¯ve finally remembered. You¡¯re Ma Tingting!¡±

    Right now, Zhou Tingting felt as if she had been pped twice by someone. She had worked hard for so long, yet Xu Wei did not even know who she was.

    In Xu Wei¡¯s eyes, was she just like ordinary folks?

    Tears began to well in Zhou Tingting¡¯s eyes.

    The bell then rang.

    Xu Wei urged Fu Zhi to go back to ss and then hastily walked away with Lu Jingqing. She walked as fast as if she was being chased by a monster.

    Tian Nuo turned to look at Zhou Tingting. Her face was pale, and her eyes were red.

    ¡°Tingting, you...¡±

    Zhou Tingting bit her lips.

    Tian Nuo bit the bullet and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Tingting. It must be Fu Zhi! She must be messing around! There¡¯s no way Mrs. Lu doesn¡¯t know who you are. They have been sponsoring you for many years, and you¡¯re Lu Yumo¡¯s girlfriend. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to rely on them. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t approach them or ask them to take you in. Otherwise, Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯t have had this chance. You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Okay, enough! You go back to ss first!¡± Zhou Tingting interrupted her. Tian Nuo wanted to say something else, but she swallowed her words upon seeing Zhou Tingting¡¯s expression. She turned to look back at Zhou Tingting repeatedly as she walked into the ssroom.

    Zhou Tingting waited until Tian Nuo had gone into the ssroom and only then wiped her tears away.

    Suddenly, her gaze fell on thepetition registration form and she entered a pensive silence. An idea popped up in her head, and she took out a pen. She scratched Zhou Zihuai¡¯s name off the list and then wrote Fu Zhi¡¯s name down.

 Chapter 50: FZ Research Institute

    <h4>Chapter 50: FZ Research Institute</h4>

    Zhou Tingting stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s back, gnashing her teeth and clenching her fists so tightly that her knuckles were turning white.

    The students in the corridor were slowly returning to their respective sses one after another.

    Her countenance did not get better until she went downstairs and submitted the registration form to the academic affairs office.

    The English Competition held by No.1 High School was arge-scale event. She wanted to show Fu Zhi that she was better and more qualified than her to be the foster daughter of the Lu Family by participating in thepetition.

    *

    The first ss in the afternoon was Mrs. Zhou¡¯s English ss. She had a fiery temper and was well known as a hellcat among their English group.

    The moment Zhou Tingting flipped open her book, she heard Mrs. Zhou shout from the podium, ¡°Who is Fu Zhi? Stand up and let me have a look.¡±

    Fu Zhi quit her game and rose to her feet. She was wearing a white school uniform with blue lining, and a small portion of her fair skin was exposed when she lowered her head.

    She looked like a well-behaved girl and she was good-looking. She did not seem like a kid that had grown up in the orphanage to the teacher.

    Sun Xia observed her for a little while longer, as she was clearly stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s beauty. Then, she distributed thepetition number for the English Public Speaking Competition to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve signed up for thepetition, you¡¯ll have to work harder.¡±

    She stared at the girl with her steely gaze and added, ¡°This time, the English Public Speaking Competition will be a whole new ballgame. We received a sponsorship from the FZ Research Institution in the capital, and the first prize winner will be given a ticket to visit the institution.¡±

    Amotion broke out in ss 21 as soon as Sun Xia finished speaking.

    ¡°The FZ Research Institution? Isn¡¯t that the most advanced research institute of the Fu Corporation, thergest aviation group in China?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a national research institute! I heard that it¡¯s extremely tough to get in there, yet they are giving the first prize winner a chance to visit the institute?¡±

    ¡°I used to follow a professor on Weibo before. He applied to enter the institute once, but his application was turned down.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, I can foresee that thepetition is going to be very intense this time!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think so. Zhou Tingting has been winning thepetition for many years, so I guess the same will happen this year as well.¡±

    Sun Xia knew Fu Zhi came from a small town, so she did not have many hopes for her. Therefore, sheforted her halfheartedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, Fu Zhi. Even though the FZ Research Institution is out of your league, you can still work for the... Well, all participants will be given a constion prize. I think you can work to get that!¡±

    Fu Zhi was both speechless and confused.

    The constion prize aside, she was the boss of the FZ Research Institution, so she did not understand why it was out of her league.

    It went without saying that Sun Xia did not know what Fu Zhi was thinking. She had ced all her hopes on Zhou Tingting.

    In her opinion, Zhou Tingting was the entire opposite of Fu Zhi. She had received a sponsorship from the Lu Family when she was young. Not only could she speak fluent English, but she had also picked up many skills, such as ballet and ying the violin.

    As for Fu Zhi, she had just been taken in by the Lu Family not long ago. She had missed the best age to learn some skills and acquire talent and she would not have the time to do so either, as high school was busy.

    Inparison, Zhou Tingting looked more like the adopted daughter of the Lu Family than Fu Zhi.

    With her head hanging low, Fu Zhi took a look at the number and said, ¡°I appreciate your encouragement, but I didn¡¯t sign up for thepetition.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t sign up for thepetition?¡± Sun Xia frowned. She checked the registration form again in confusion and said, ¡°But your name is on the list...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, Zhou Zihuai¡¯s clear voice wafted into her ears. ¡°Teacher, I signed up...¡±

    Sun Xia was stumped. Then, she turned to Zhou Tingting and asked, ¡°What is going on, Tingting? Can you give me an exnation?¡±

 Chapter 51: I Donâ€™t Want You To Look Too Bad When You Lose

    <h4>Chapter 51: I Don¡¯t Want You To Look Too Bad When You Lose</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Sun. I must have mixed up the names when I was filling the registration form.¡±

    Pulling her hair behind her ears, Zhou Tingting lifted her chin and looked at Fu Zhi gently.

    Then, in a pleasant voice, she said, ¡°Fu Zhi, this is a chance for us to show other people that ss 21 is not inferior to the other sses. If you withdraw from thepetition right now, one entry quota will go down the drain, which is going to leave a bad impression. Therefore, as a member of our ss, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t let that happen, right?¡±

    Sun Xia turned to look at Fu Zhi and got lost in thought.

    The sunlight cast a warm yellow halo around the girl. She licked her lips, and her lovely eyes were veiled under her long, neatly-arranged eyshes.

    As she stared at the girl¡¯s slender and tall figure, which was silhouetted against the sunlight, Zhou Tingting had no idea why but she felt her heart skip a beat.

    It took her quite a while toe back to her senses and add, ¡°You work very hard in ss, and thepetition is quite simple. I¡¯m confident that if you put more effort into your preparation, it¡¯ll be a breeze for you.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Fu Zhi replied, drawing out her vowels. She raised her head and looked straight at Zhou Tingting, her unreadable expression sending a shiver down thetter¡¯s spine. Then, she added in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t have a chance to shine if I participate.¡±

    Zhou Tingting had heard about Fu Zhi¡¯s background from Lu Yumo.

    She had been kicked around from one orphanage to the other like a ball before finally ending up in a poor family. There had been no one to pay for her education, so she had never received any quality education before.

    Therefore, Zhou Tingting was genuinely stunned. The growing fear in her heart dissipated, and she was tickled pink by Fu Zhi¡¯s statement. She couldn¡¯t help letting out a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re worried that I might not have a chance to shine if you participate?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied simply, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Su Xing eximed softly beside Fu Zhi and felt a glow of pride in her heart.

    However, Tian Nuo reacted differently. Her expression darkened, and she smashed her textbook against the table. ¡°Hmph! Peasants are all the same. They are like the ignorant frog who nced at the sky from the bottom of the well. They think they have the whole world to themselves, but what they don¡¯t know is that the world is much bigger and there are many things that they have never seen before.

    ¡°Tingting has practiced her English from a young age, and she¡¯s never scored less than 120 in an examination. How about you, Fu Zhi? What makes you think that you¡¯re better than Tingting? Do you dare tell us your score?¡±

    Zhou Tingting pulled at Tian Nuo and said hesitantly, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Nuonuo. Perhaps Fu Zhi is really better than me. We¡¯re all in the same ss, and so long as we can bring glory to our ss, I don¡¯t really care who¡¯s the winner.¡±

    Tian Nuo sneered, ¡°Tingting, please don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. You¡¯re more capable and better than her. She¡¯s nothing but a clown.¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Sun Xia smacked the table to stop the conversation. Then, she scolded her, ¡°Do you think this is a wet market? Let¡¯s start the lesson now. As for you, Fu Zhi, if you have any questions regarding thepetition,e see me in the office after school.¡±

    ****

    The public speakingpetition would start in three days. Xu Wei heard from Lu Chuwan that Fu Zhi was going to take part in thepetition. Therefore, she called her into her room to take her measurements, as she wanted to make her a dress.

    Xu Wei would be turning 38 years old this year. She had a slender body, and her skin was fair. Since she took good care of her skin, she had the exuberance of a 20-year-old girl.

    She was wearing a maroon qipao with golden flower embroidery that entuated every curve and line of her body. Her hair fell naturally over her shoulders in silky curls and added to her charm, making her look positively bewitching.

    Fu Zhi obediently raised her hands as she allowed Xu Wei to take her measurements.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s just a schoolpetition, this is the first time mommy watches you from the audience seats. Therefore, we must treat it with great delicacy.¡±

    Xu Wei put the measurement tape away and handed her draft to Fu Zhi.

    It was a picture of a tulle bellflower dress.

    Xu Wei said, ¡°Mommy will add some rhinestones to your dress. I¡¯m sure that you will be the most beautiful participant in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°That sounds good to me,¡± Fu Zhi replied softly. ¡°But I¡¯m going to take part in an English public speakingpetition. It has little to do with being beautiful.¡±

    Xu Wei was speechless.

    Then, with her brows tightly furrowed, she said, ¡°I understand, but mommy doesn¡¯t want you to look too bad when you lose thepetition.¡±

 Chapter 52: Iâ€™m Away Now, Donâ€™t Disturb

    <h4>Chapter 52: I¡¯m Away Now, Don¡¯t Disturb</h4>

    Xu Wei had learned her needlework from her elders in the vige when she was small. It was already 10 pm by the time Lu Jingqing got home, and he found his wife sitting on a bench in the corner of the room, cutting a fabric.

    ¡°What are you doing, honey?¡± Lu Jingqing asked as he hung his coat on the hanger. However, Xu Wei continued to look at her phone and ignored him.

    ¡®Are you there?¡¯

    ¡®Are you there?¡¯

    ¡®Shenshen, are you there?!¡¯

    Xu Wei sent three messages in one sitting to show how urgent this was.

    After roughly three minutes, Lu Yushen finally responded, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Xu Wei immediately straightened her back as she ran her fingers across her masterpiece, which had just taken shape. A glow of pride rose from the bottom of her heart as she replied, ¡°Can you get mommy a bag of rhinestones?¡±

    As soon as the message was sent, Yushen tapped the screen rapidly.

    Then, a sentence popped up from the pinkish chat background. ¡°Lu Yushen¡± recalled a message, and the word ¡°Yeah¡± disappeared.

    Xu Wei stared nkly at the chatbox, as she couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    She opened up Lu Yushen¡¯s ¡°What¡¯s Up¡± greeting message and realized he had changed it from ¡°My target today is to buy another ore mountain¡± to ¡°Away now, don¡¯t disturb¡±.

    Xu Wei had no idea why her son would suddenly change his greeting message or why he would ignore her.

    Suddenly, her face scrunched up as she let out a soft sigh. She felt a little hurt as she said, ¡®Mommy just wants to make a beautiful dress for your sister so that she can participate in thepetition and look her best.¡¯

    ¡®Okay. Come and take some then,¡¯ Lu Yushen replied almost instantly.

    Xu Wei stared in a daze at the message, as she was once again perplexed by the change of her son¡¯s attitude. She blinked several times, and it took her quite some time to see the light.

    ¡®Oh. It turns out that I¡¯m an olddy that nobody loves anymore.¡¯

    She turned her head around and looked at Lu Jingqing, who had juste out of the bathroom in his bath suit and was drying his hair. Suddenly, her eyes were red around the rims, and her nostrils were quivering. She pouted her mouth and said, ¡°You will sleep in the study tonight. I need some alone time.¡±

    Lu Jingqing had no idea what had gotten into his wife again tonight.

    ****

    At the same time, after taking a bath, Fu Zhi pounced onto her bed with arge can of milk candy in her hand. Then, the moment she turned on herputer, the WeChat interface popped up, followed by a rain of red envelopes.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi opened the red envelopes one after another. Each red envelope had 200 yuan in it.

    Old Master Li had sent a Spongebob meme to Fu Zhi. She had no idea what had gotten into his brain, but she reckoned that he must have good news to tell.

    Her intuition was right on point. A minuteter, Old Master Li¡¯s message came. ¡°Zhizhi, the three of us will have a house starting today!¡±

    Fu Zhi was sitting on the corner of the bed. She put herptop on her bed, surrounded by boxes of milk candy.

    Milk candy and bubble tea had a therapeutic effect on Fu Zhi. She figured that if she had the opportunity, she would buy all the bubble tea shops in the country so that she could drink bubble tea every day as soon as she opened her eyes.

    She threw another piece of milk candy into her mouth. As she was munching on the candy, she nced at the name of the WeChat group¡ª¡±The Royal n¡±.

    The group name gave off the vibe of a group of delusional and ignorant delinquents engaging in a gang war, while the atmosphere in the group was full of purse-proud people who liked to unt their wealth.

    There was a total of 66 red envelopes, and all of them had been sent by ¡°Peaceful Life¡±, the nickname of Old Master Li on WeChat.

    Li Nanli did not try to grab the red envelopes, and he did not speak either. It was probably because he was not online.

    Fu Zhi opened the red envelopes one after another. Then, she sent 200-yuan red envelopes to Old Master Li before she went to bed.

    ¡®For grandpa.¡¯

    ¡®Thank you, my dear Zhizhi!¡¯

    ¡®???¡¯

    ¡®Li Nanli! How dare you take my red envelope?!¡¯

    Old Master Li exploded. Frowning, Fu Zhi opened the red envelope and realized that ¡°Xiao Li¡± had imed it.

    She threw another piece of milk candy into her mouth. After realizing that her nephew was not going to give the red envelope back to Old Master Li, she tapped at Li Nanli¡¯s avatar and typed, ¡®Xiao Li. That red envelope is for grandpa.¡¯

    Li Nanli responded swiftly. A white dialogue bubble immediately popped up. ¡®But I imed it first.¡¯

    Crunching on the candy between her teeth, Fu Zhi replied, ¡®That¡¯s not the point. Filial piety is one of the virtues that need to be held above all else. Just like you respect me by giving me money, I gave him the red envelope because I respect him as well. You shouldn¡¯t take it.¡¯

    The moment she sent her message, a notification that her bank ount had been credited with 200,000 yuan emerged.

    Fu Zhi then added, ¡®Of course, respecting the old and loving the young are traditional virtues. I respect him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t love you.

    ¡®Xiao Li, you¡¯re still young. Just do whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy. I¡¯ll always support you no matter what.¡¯

 Chapter 53: I Want To Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 53: I Want To Kiss You</h4>

    There was no response from the other side. After a long while, Li Nanli replied, ¡®No matter what?¡¯

    Fu Zhi was not good at socializing, and Li Nanli was amongst the few young people that she hade across. Besides, since he had also given her a lot of money, she regarded him as a good person. Thus, she replied without any hesitation, ¡®Yeah.¡¯

    ¡®I want to kiss you. Is that fine with you too?¡¯

    That message was followed by five transaction notifications, each for 100,000 yuan.

    Fu Zhi epted the money sessively.

    On the other side of the screen, Li Nanli felt his heart skip a beat as he leaned against the couch. The tips of his ears were turning red, and a rush of pink sped across his cheeks.

    However, before he could reply, a message from Fu Zhi came.

    ¡®???¡¯

    ¡®How could you do something like that to your aunt? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s rude?¡¯

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    ****

    Fu Zhi had always known that Xu Wei was handy, but she was still stunned when she saw the dress.

    The dress was made of tulle, and there were two red strings that coiled in zig-zag fashion all the way from the top to the waistline. It had a retro feel to it, but at the same time, it looked fresh. It was very artistic.

    ¡°Try it on. Mommy wants to see it,¡± Xu Wei said as she pulled at the hem. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to put on the rhinestones, so it looks a little nd right now. But mommy promises that it will look perfect once it¡¯s done.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and returned to her room to put on the dress.

    Very soon, she came out of her room in her new dress. Even though she was wearing her yellow duck sandals, they did not ruin the overall aesthetic appearance.

    The dress did her perfect body shape justice by entuating each and every curve and line on her body. She flipped her hair to one side, exposing her fair and graceful swan-like neck.

    Lu Yumo stared at her for a moment before lowering his head to y with his phone again as if nothing had happened.

    However, Xu Wei had a different reaction. She was truly captivated by her daughter, and she could not peel her eyes away from her.

    Fu Zhi pulled at the dress and said, ¡°It¡¯s a little loose at the waist.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mommy will fix it for you,¡± Xu Wei said. Then, she took out a pencil and squatted in front of Fu Zhi.

    The girl was petite and had a small waistline.

    Thepetition would take ce tomorrow afternoon, so Xu Wei did not have much time left. Be that as it may, she still took each measurement meticulously.

    Since she had been staying upte, her blood sugar level was low. When she finished taking the measurements and lifted her head, her eyes went ck for a second and she fell against Fu Zhi.

    Even though Fu Zhi supported her in the nick of time, Xu Wei still felt like she had touched something soft while falling down.

    All color was washed from her face as she hastily pushed aside Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, which was in front of her chest. ¡°Did mommy hurt you, Zhizhi? Let mommy see!¡±

    Her voice sounded choked, and she was genuinely worried about her daughter. ¡°They are not big in the first ce. Would they be even smaller after getting hit by me?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She set her jaw tightly, but just as she was about to say something, Xu Wei¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Bai Yao calling. Xu Wei turned on the speaker, and Bai Yao¡¯s sharp voice belted out, ¡°Xu Wei, the English Public Speaking Competition is around the corner! Where is the dress that you prepared for Wanwan? Why hasn¡¯t it arrived yet? She has to try the dress in advance. What if it doesn¡¯t fit? It might affect her performance at thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan is taking part in the public speakingpetition as well?¡± Xu Wei blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know...¡±

    In the past, she used to visit the Lu Household from time to time because she¡¯d wanted to see her niece. Lu Chuwan would tell her if she was taking part in anypetition, and Xu Wei would try her best to prepare everything for her.

    However, ever since Madam Lu and Bai Yao had shown hostility toward Fu Zhi, Xu Wei had not returned to the Lu Household in a long time. It went without saying that she could not have known that Lu Chuwan would be taking part in the public speakingpetition as well.

    Bai Yao snarled, ¡°You don¡¯t know? Over thest three years, Wanwan has never missed any Englishpetition that¡¯s held by her school. Why didn¡¯t you ask if you were not sure? As her second aunt, if you don¡¯t help her, then who else will?¡±

 Chapter 54: Donâ€™t Come To My House Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 54: Don¡¯t Come To My House Anymore</h4>

    Xu Wei knew that the Bai Family¡¯s business had been going down the slope in the past two years. She also knew that Bai Yao would help out her nephew financially whenever she had money in her hands.

    Even though she did not like Bai Yao, she cared a lot about Lu Chuwan. With a frown, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll order a dress for her from Kimorty. I¡¯ll make sure that they will send the dress to school before tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    It was only then that Bai Yao calmed down.

    She harrumphed, ¡°Xu Wei, I know you won¡¯t like hearing this, but I still have to say it. Wanwan is our Lu Family¡¯s only granddaughter. How can you favor an outsider over your own niece? You even needed me to remind you of thepetition! Don¡¯t you think it would cast a shadow over our family¡¯s reputation if other people got wind of our situation?¡±

    Xu Wei replied, her voice sounding a little muffled, ¡°Zhizhi is my daughter, so I can¡¯t see why there is a problem with me loving my own daughter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s adopted. She isn¡¯t your own biological child. How could you treat an unrted person as if she¡¯s the most important person to you? You don¡¯t even know if she thinks of you as her mother. She may dump you when her real parents show up in the future. If you don¡¯t adopt this kind of kid young, she will definitely grow up into an ingrate!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever talk about Zhizhi like that! There¡¯s only one ingrate here, and that¡¯s you! Since you don¡¯t like Zhizhi so much, I guess there¡¯s nothing else for us to talk about!¡± Xu Wei picked the phone up from the table and brought it closer to her mouth. Her eyes were turning red around the rims from rage.

    ¡°And don¡¯te to my house anymore! You¡¯re not wee here. As for the dress, go figure it out yourself! I¡¯m not buying it anymore!¡±

    Then, without waiting for Bai Yao to say anything, she ended the call.

    Fu Zhi could sense that her mother was infuriated by looking at her tightening knuckles on her hem. She looked as if she was about to pass out. After a short bout of contemtion, Fu Zhi patted Xu Wei¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°There, there.¡±

    Xu Wei snorted angrily a few times.

    Fu Zhi handed her a ss of water and added, ¡°Being angry is not good for your heart. Anger causes an outpouring of stress hormones like adrenaline, which makes your heart pump even faster and your blood pressure rise.

    ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, so you¡¯re very susceptible to sudden cerebral hemorrhage and myocardial infarction. You¡¯ll die early.¡±

    Xu Wei looked at Fu Zhi silently as she thought, ¡®Am... Am I really that old?¡¯

    Then, Fu Zhi moved on and said matter-of-factly, ¡°You should let her be angry by herself.¡±

    ¡°Oh, now I get what you¡¯re going at,¡± Xu Wei said as she nodded and began to picture Bai Yao fainting out of anger.

    Be that as it may, what Bai Yao had mentioned about Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents still pricked her heart.

    She did not know much about Fu Zhi¡¯s life before she had been taken into the Lu Family. What she knew was that Fu Zhi¡¯s parents had abandoned her right after her birth.

    Xu Wei clutched her hands tightly until her fingers turned white. After taking a deep breath, she asked, ¡°Zhizhi, if... I mean if, one day, your biological daddyes and tries to take you away from me...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Zhi cocked her head and thought for a moment. Then, she responded sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. There¡¯s no way you can beat him.¡±

    Xu Wei, who had been waiting for Fu Zhi tofort her, was stumped once more.

    She looked at her daughter, who was sharing a can of milk candy with her youngest son on the couch, in nk astonishment. There was a warm smile on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, and she seemed not to notice the changes in Xu Wei¡¯s emotions.

    Xu Wei could feel tears welling in her eyes when she thought about the things Fu Zhi had said just now. To her, losing to Fu Zhi¡¯s biological father felt even worse than losing an argument to Bai Yao.

    ****

    The English Public Speaking Competition was at noon that day.

    After she finished her sses, Fu Zhi collected her textbook and left the school alone.

    There was a bustling snack street outside No.1 High School. She walked all the way down the street and stopped in front of an inconspicuous bubble tea shop.

    A lot of people came to this shop, so there was a long line in front of it.

    Fu Zhi joined the end of the line. She then fished out her phone and opened her game.

    The sun was blinding, and there was nothing outside the shop to shield them from the fierce rays. Just as her game began to load, amotion was heard from the shop.

 Chapter 55: Under The Orders Of The Country

    <h4>Chapter 55: Under The Orders Of The Country</h4>

    There was a group of seven to eight people inside the shop. Suddenly, a young man¡¯s voice cut through themotion. ¡°Take off your mask and let me see. This is the first time Ie across a person with a disability!¡±

    Su Xing did not say anything. She clutched tightly her bubble tea and took one step back, eliciting yet another bout of chuckles from the group of young men.

    The young man who had spoken just now reached out for Su Xing and stopped her from getting away. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t rush off, we¡¯re not done yet. I asked you to take off your face mask. What are you still waiting for? It¡¯s not like your arm is broken or anything.¡±

    Another young man chimed in, his words offensive and his tone ear-grating. ¡°Yeah, right. Don¡¯t you feel stuffy wearing a face mask on this hot day?¡±

    Meanwhile, a girl was leaning against the counter. She was recording this farce with her phone, and perhaps she had gotten impatient with Su Xing¡¯s uncooperativeness, as she shouted, ¡°Stop acting like you¡¯re the victim here, Su Xing! I remember you being very active and talkative in front of Song Fang and Lu Zihang, so why are you behaving like you¡¯re being forced now? Chop-chop! Do whatever Brother Xu told you!¡±

    Su Xing kept her head low. She protected her face mask with her hand, but her eyes were misted over.

    ¡°Show us how ugly you are, two o¡¯clock beauty queen. All of us are curious to know why they call you that.¡±

    The young man called Brother Xu clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Forget about it. She doesn¡¯t understand a thing we said. All we want her to do is just take off her face mask and let us see her face, but she acts as if we¡¯re going to strip her naked and ask her to run in her birthday suit. Tsk, what a disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Take off her clothes then, Brother Xu,¡± said the girl who was recording with a chuckle. ¡°Even though she¡¯s ugly, who knows, she may have fair skin and big boobs underneath her clothes.¡±

    She controlled her voice well enough to be heard by everyone in the shop.

    The young man snubbed out his cigarette and began pressing forward and approaching Su Xing. The crowd in the shop started to hoot as his grin grew wider. He reached out for Su Xing¡¯s arm, but just as he was about to remove her face mask, a slender fair hand appeared out of nowhere and stopped his hand in midair.

    He turned his head to the back, and the first thing that rammed into his vision was Fu Zhi¡¯s cold, apathetic eyes. There was no expression on her face as she said, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Wu Xu was stunned. He stared at Fu Zhi nkly, as he had not expected a pretty girl to say something like that to him.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Wu Xu snapped back to reality and clutched at his arm to ease the pain. When he looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes, he felt as if he had been absorbed into a deep abyss that consisted of nothing but darkness. His heart skipped a beat. However, he forced himself to calm down and sneered, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her brows.

    ¡°Mind your own business, little girl. Go find a mirror and look at yourself. If you¡¯re not strong enough, then you better stay out of this. Otherwise, not only am I going to remove her face mask, but I will also remove your clothes...¡±

    As he was talking, he leered at Fu Zhi from head to toe. However, before he could continue, the pretty girl before him said, ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    There was a group of people standing outside the shop.

    Fu Zhi grabbed Wu Xu¡¯s cor and pulled him closer to her.

    Then, she tightened her grip and lifted the young man, who was taller than her, off the ground. While Wu Xu¡¯s brain could notprehend what was happening, Fu Zhi had already performed a swift and clean shoulder throw, flipping him over her shoulder and mming him hard against the floor.

    Wu Xu screamed out in pain, feeling as if his bones had broken.

    Fu Zhi leaned forward and rested her arm on her knees. She pulled out a handkerchief and wiped her hand. Then, in an indifferent voice, she said, ¡°You¡¯re too young, dude. You don¡¯t know how scary this world could be, and I... could really kill you.¡±

    The expressions of the other young men changed after Fu Zhi finished her sentence. Normally, they were the bullies. When had they been humiliated like this before?

    ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s get her together. We must show her who is the boss today!¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at the four young men that charged toward her. Su Xing was so terrified that she stepped in front of Fu Zhi, but she was pushed aside by a hand. Then, the scene that took ce before her stunned her to the core.

    No sooner had Fu Zhi delivered a kick on one of the men¡¯s calf than she had raised her arm high in the air. Then, seizing this chance while the next person entered a trance, she wed at his cor and flipped him over her shoulder.

    Her movements were connected and fluid. Her eyes were bright as stars, and her gaze was so cold that it could freeze someone to death.

    Apparently, she had practiced martial arts before.

    In less than one minute, the group of arrogant young men was wriggling in pain on the floor.

    The shop had gone quiet, and everyone was staring at Fu Zhi in disbelief.

    She stuffed her phone back into her pocket. Then, she grabbed Su Xing by her arm and the two of them exited the bubble tea shop.

    Next to the bubble tea shop was a stationery store. Fu Zhi went inside and bought a bag of face masks. Then, she found a corner and helped Su Xing put on a new face mask.

    Keeping her head low, Su Xing sobbed, speaking intermittently. ¡°Zhizhi... Is... Is your hand hurt? You... You shouldn¡¯t have fought with them for me. This is all my fault.¡±

    Su Xing bought bubble tea for Fu Zhi every day. If it had been anyone else, Fu Zhi would not have cared if they were crying orughing, but Su Xing was different from the others.

    She was a good person. Fu Zhi had a lot of patience for good people. It was just that there was something she did not understand.

    ¡°When did I fight with anyone?¡±

    Su Xing wiped the tears off her face and replied, ¡°You just did?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°That¡¯s called an eye for an eye. I just did to them what they did to you, that¡¯s it. I did not fight with them.¡±

    Dumbfounded by the answer, Su Xing suddenly stopped crying. Confusion was written all over her face as she said, ¡°Is, is that so? But our school makes it very clear that anyone caught fighting will face immediate expulsion. My family is rich. I¡¯ll try to ask my parents to donate more money to the school so that they won¡¯t expel you.¡±

    ¡°Why would the school want to expel me? What they did to you inside the shop just now is considered physical abuse, and our nationalws allow those who get bullied to fight back and defend themselves.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Su Xing with her brows deeply furrowed. She could not fathom why Su Xing would worry about such a thing. Thus, she asked, ¡°It¡¯s perfectly legal for us to fight back, so why not?¡±

    ¡°But our school...¡±

    ¡°No.1 High School is a government school. It¡¯s controlled by the government, so that means we fought back under the orders of our country. There¡¯s nothing our school could do to us.¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re right...¡±

    Su Xing, who had been sessfully sidetracked by Fu Zhi¡¯s strange ideas, had finally stopped crying. She stared at Fu Zhi in admiration, feeling as if she was swimming in a sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 56: Notebook

    <h4>Chapter 56: Notebook</h4>

    The night before the English Public Speaking Competition, Lu Chuwan called Xu Wei and apologized to her on behalf of her mother. Xu Wei epted her apology and ordered a dress for her from Kimorty at the end of the day. After all, Lu Chuwan was her niece and she had been taking care of her since she was a kid.

    The school had specifically turned a few ssrooms in the art building into dressing rooms for participants and tasked teachers to prepare them and change their attire.

    Lu Chuwan and Fu Zhi were assigned to the same dressing room.

    Xu Tongtong kept herpany as she waited for her dress in front of a vanity.

    Fu Zhi had not shown up yet.

    ¡°I heard that not only are the students in that small town bad at their studies, but their English teachers also speak informal English. It sounds very weird and funny, and perhaps that¡¯s the reason Fu Zhi did not show up. She¡¯s ashamed.¡±

    There was not much emotion on Lu Chuwan¡¯s face. ¡°Well, it would be best that way. At least that means her senses are still intact.¡±

    ¡°She owes that to you. Had you not knocked some sense into her head, do you think she would have seen that? After all, she didn¡¯t receive a fine education from a young age and she didn¡¯t grow up in the Lu Family. She¡¯s a philistine person who doesn¡¯t care about others but only about herself. Look at today¡¯spetition. She participated as your cousin, when she will only cast a shadow on your name in the end! Do you think she doesn¡¯t know that? She just doesn¡¯t care about it!¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression was ugly.

    She was a person who wanted everything to be perfect. She had not expected that Fu Zhi would be her only blemish at school.

    Xu Tongtong noticed the change in her face, so she decided to stop talking about Fu Zhi. She changed the topic and said, ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve made plenty of preparations, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for you to defeat Zhou Tingting and get the first prize to visit the FZ Research Institute.¡±

    Lu Chuwan kept her eyes closed as the makeup artist helped her put on makeup. When she heard the things Xu Tongtong said, she replied softly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Tongtong. We still can¡¯t be sure how thepetition will turn out, so we better not count the chickens before they hatch.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Wanwan. Fu Zhi definitely is no match for you, as she¡¯s a bad student. As for Zhou Tingting, she has the blood of a poor person flowing inside her veins. Were it not for the Lu Family¡¯s sponsorship, she would¡¯ve gone back to her hometown and be a farmer already. Perhaps she might even have be a mother of a few children by now!¡±

    Xu Tongtong did not keep her voice low, and the group of rich girls in the dressing room chuckled.

    Lu Chuwan would stay out of this kind of topic. She applied lipstick on her lips and felt really happy upon looking at the pretty young girl in the mirror.

    Then, Fu Zhi arrived with Su Xing.

    Lu Chuwan realized Fu Zhi had not changed into her dress or put on any makeup.

    She just sat down quietly with her legs crossed in front of a vanity and yed with her phone. Even if she just sat there and did nothing, she would still attract the attention of other people with her impable appearance.

    The girls in the dressing room unconsciously lowered their voices while they were talking, and none of them dared to talk about her anymore.

    She kept her head low, and her long, slender fingers were dancing nimbly across the screen of her phone. She looked like she was in a bad mood.

    By the time Zhou Zihuai found her, she had already finished her game.

    ¡°These are my notes. You can take a look. If you get the same topic when you¡¯re on the stageter, you can read from my notes.¡±

    The air-conditioner in the art building was strong, so Fu Zhi draped a blue-colored school uniform over her body.

    Her face was delicate, but her expression was cold.

    Zhou Zihuai was stunned for a moment. He had no idea why, but Fu Zhi¡¯s face reminded him of the resting b*tch face that he had read about on the inte.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Fu Zhi raised her head from her phone and spoke.

    ¡°I really appreciate your kindness, but I don¡¯t need it.¡±

    There was momentary eye contact, and Zhou Zihuai noticed his new ssmate¡¯s pupils, which were as ck as ink.

    He entered a trance for a while but eventually put his notebook away. Then, he said, ¡°Well, good luck to you then.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded indifferently, her expression looking as if she was asking people to leave her alone.

    Xu Tongtong and the others looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Why did Zhou Zihuai want to give her his notebook?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, so I guess that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a pretty face. Zhou Zihuai was kind enough to offer her his notebook, yet she turned him down. I¡¯m sure she will regret it when she goes up on the stageter!¡±

 Chapter 57: Qipao Versus Bellflower Dress

    <h4>Chapter 57: Qipao Versus Bellflower Dress</h4>

    Not long after Fu Zhi arrived at the dressing room, she received a call from the delivery man. The dress that Xu Wei had made for her had arrived. She turned around and nced at Su Xing, who was making grunting noises from time to time.

    She thought that Su Xing resembled her mother a lot. Both of them were made of water, and all it took was a single poke for them to start spraying water uncontrobly.

    She let out a sigh and pulled her up from the chair. Then, both of them headed to the security room to retrieve her parcel.

    The moment she left the dressing room, amotion broke out among the girls.

    The number of female participants in the English Public Speaking Competition was on the high side. Most of them had dressed up, and their makeup and hair had been done to perfection. They surrounded Lu Wanchu and began talking until someone came in.

    A person poked his head through the door and said, ¡°Lu Chuwan, Fu Zhi. Come and take your dress.¡±

    Lu Chuwan had just gotten her makeup done. She pressed the spot between her eyebrows, as she did not like it when someone mentioned her name and Fu Zhi¡¯s name in the same sentence.

    Soon enough, Xu Tongtong ced the parcel on the vanity.

    Since both boxes had the Kimorty logo printed on them, it was impossible to know which one contained Lu Chuwan¡¯s dress by looking at the box alone. Therefore, Xu Tongtong decided to open both boxes.

    The dress inside the box on the right side was a qipao. It had been made using the Chinese traditional embroidery technique, and there were plenty of peonies in different sizes and colors stitched on the hemline. It was splendiferously stunning. As for the rhinestone-embellished bellflower dress in the box on the left side, it had a flowing line, which was essential to the beauty of a dress. Also, even though it incorporated the popr minimalist element, with the embellishment of the rhinestones, it elevated the overall aesthetic appearance of the dress.

    The eyes of everyone in the dressing room glowed up as they focused on the bellflower dress. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this type of dress in Kimorty before. The rhinestones are so bright they look like authentic diamonds!¡±

    ¡°Wanwan, who bought you this dress? It¡¯s so beautiful! I¡¯d really like to try it on!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from my second aunt. She knows I¡¯m participating in apetition, so she ordered a dress for me from Kimorty. It¡¯s not something valuable or anything. If you like it, I can give it to you after thepetition,¡± Lu Chuwan said as she picked up the bellflower dress. She nced at the qipao and then added nonchntly, ¡°Tongtong, I¡¯m going to get changed. Remember to pass the qipao to Fu Zhi when shees backter.¡±

    Xu Tongtong nodded.

    Lu Chuwan then went into the fitting cubicle. It took her about three minutes to put on the dress. When she came out, she raised the hemline with her hands and turned around, causing the rhinestones on the dress to shine even brighter under the light of the dressing room.

    The bellflower dress fit her slim body perfectly and made Lu Chuwan look like a princess that hade out of a fairytale.

    There was a smile on her face, and even the makeup artists in the dressing room knew that she was in a good mood.

    Xu Tongtong went closer to her and eximed, ¡°Oh my lord, Wanwan, you look absolutely stunning! It¡¯s like the dress was made for you! You¡¯re just like a princess walking out of a fairytale!¡±

    Flushing slightly, Lu Chuwan touched the tight shoulder straps and waistline and said, ¡°Alright, stop being so dramatic. I¡¯m not a princess. It¡¯s all thanks to my second aunt for ordering such a beautiful dress for me.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because you¡¯re pretty that the dress looks good on you!¡± A girl chimed in, her voice filled with admiration. ¡°Your second aunt is really good to you. She treats you just like her own daughter!¡±

    Lu Chuwan nced at Fu Zhi¡¯s seat and the ck qipao. Due to the fact that the dress was very tight, she had to speak very carefully to prevent the buttons from popping off. ¡°My second aunt has loved me very much since I was young.¡±

    Everyone started booing after she finished speaking.

    Since Lu Chuwan was the first to go on stage, after she dressed up, she went out to familiarize herself with the surroundings.

    By the time Fu Zhi returned, she only found a ck qipao on her chair.

 Chapter 58: Your Body Is Too Massive

    <h4>Chapter 58: Your Body Is Too Massive</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s the dress your mother sent to you,¡± said a girl with a homely look beside Fu Zhi.

    Even though the custom-fitted ck qipao did not look as impressive as the rhinestone-embellished bellflower dress, it was still a limited-edition piece from Kimorty. It was not something that one could buy with money.

    It went without saying that the girls were envious of her as well.

    Frowning, Fu Zhi took the qipao out. There was a blue envelope underneath the box.

    When she opened the envelope, Su Xing saw a line of words on the ck-colored card¡ª¡±For Ms. Lu Chuwan.¡±

    Cocking her head, Su Xing eximed, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this dress for Lu Chuwan?¡±

    ¡°What? This is Lu Chuwan¡¯s dress?¡±

    Su Xing took the card and said, ¡°Here, see for yourself. It says on top that this dress is for Lu Chuwan.¡±

    This was the first thing Lu Chuwan heard when she returned to the dressing room, and she subconsciously ced her hand on her sore waist.

    Fu Zhi looked at her from the other side of the dressing room. There was no emotion but anger in her eyes. ¡°Take it off.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was stunned for a while before she sneered, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±

    She red at Fu Zhi back defiantly and added, her tone harsh and arrogant, ¡°I know you¡¯re envious of what I¡¯m wearing, but please do me a favor and keep your ugly side home. Look at yourself in a mirror or something and know your ce. You¡¯re merely an adopted daughter and you would only be making a fool of yourself if you insisted that this dress is yours.¡±

    ¡°But the dress you¡¯re wearing is really Zhizhi¡¯s dress,¡± Su Xing chimed in. She then put the card on the qipao and said, ¡°This is your dress.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nced at Fu Zhi, who was standing in front of a vanity. The light shone brightly above her head, and Lu Chuwan could not read her expression well.

    Meanwhile, she could feel everyone¡¯s gazes in the dressing room boring into her. Even though nobody talked, she was able to sense the thick malice in the air right now. It was as if all of them were saying that she was inferior to Fu Zhi.

    She tightened her fists, turned sideways, and asked Tongtong, ¡°Did you put the letter that Kimorty sent me in Fu Zhi¡¯s box when you put the dress back?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Ah... Yeah, I got it wrong,¡± Xu Tongtong said as she licked her lips. ¡°Alright, Fu Zhi. That qipao is yours. You¡¯re an adopted daughter, so you should stick to whatever you have right now. Stop making a big fuss about it.¡±

    Everyone watched the farce, and the atmosphere in the dressing room was tense.

    Fu Zhi rubbed her fingertips against the phone screen. Her eyshes were long, and she identally saw something that piqued her curiosity when she raised her head.

    The side of the white bellflower dress was starting to get unstitched. It was not obvious, but it was definitely unstitching.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to take it off?¡± Fu Zhi scoffed. She lowered her head to send a message and said thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. Just make sure you won¡¯t regret itter.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was startled by the light in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes, but she forced herself to calm down. After all, she was their grandmother¡¯s favorite granddaughter, and Fu Zhi did not have any right to tell her what kind of dress she should wear. With that thought in mind, she straightened her back and sneered, ¡°Hmph! Preposterous!¡±

    Xu Tongtong took out a mini fan and began cooling Lu Chuwan¡¯s skin down. Meanwhile, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get so angry, Wanwan. This dress fits your figure really well, so how could it not have been ordered for you by your second aunt? Fu Zhi is just jealous that you look better than her!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, the door opened. Bai Yao entered the dressing room first, followed by Xu Wei.

    Xu Wei saw her daughter from afar. A grin formed on her face, but just as she was about to ask why Fu Zhi had not changed into her dress yet, her eyes fell on her niece and her smile froze. Her skin turned from red to pale as she shouted in disbelief, ¡°Wanwan, why are you wearing the dress I made for Zhizhi?!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, second aunt?¡± Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Isn¡¯t this bellflower dress for me?¡±

    Xu Wei replied, ¡°Of course not! The dress I ordered for you is a ck qipao. I even asked them to put your name on it. How could you get it wrong?¡±

    Lu Chuwan did not say anything. Xu Tongtong, who stood next to her, gripped her mini fan even tighter.

    Bai Yao nced at the ck qipao by the vanity and then looked at the bellflower dress on her daughter. After shepared the two dresses, a bolt of anger rose from her stomach pit and she snarled, ¡°Xu Wei, how could you do this to my daughter? You gave the best to your own daughter and gave this kind of thing to my Wanwan?¡±

    Every parent had their favorite child, just like humans had 10 fingers that were unequal in length. Even though Xu Wei liked Lu Chuwan, she loved her own daughter even more.

    Besides, she was not angry because Lu Chuwan had taken Fu Zhi¡¯s dress. It was just that the dress had been made by her specifically for Fu Zhi. In order to get the dress done in time, she¡¯d had to pull two all-nighters in a row. Every stitch had epassed her love for her daughter, and this was considered her first gift to Fu Zhi.

    However, the dress had been taken away by Lu Chuwan.

    Xu Wei did not want to argue with Bai Yao. She looked at her niece and tried her best to reason with her. ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t started yet. Go take the dress off and return it to Zhizhi.¡±

    All the girls turned their heads and looked at Lu Chuwan.

    ¡°So this bellflower dress was made by Fu Zhi¡¯s mother for her own daughter. No wonder it¡¯s so beautiful. She even embellished it with rhinestones!¡±

    ¡°I remember Lu Chuwan saying that she was going to give this dress to other people after thepetition. It turns out that the dress was never hers. She was just taking advantage of Fu Zhi and trying to make herself look good.¡±

    ¡°This kind of dress requires a lot of work. How is Fu Zhi going to wear it after she has worn it?¡±

    Lu Chuwan bit her lips as she listened to the discussion around her. Her eyes were turning red around the rims as she said, ¡°It¡¯s almost my turn. I don¡¯t have enough time to change right now!¡±

    ¡°The waistline of the bellflower dress is 56, whereas the waistline of the qipao is 62,¡± Xu Wei said nervously. ¡°You¡¯re too big for the dress. It might pop off while you¡¯re on the stage!¡±

    Besides, if Lu Chuwan took her daughter¡¯s dress away, then what was her daughter going to wearter?

    ¡°Our Wanwan has the best figure! How can you say she¡¯s big?¡± Bai Yao shielded Lu Chuwan with her body. ¡°Let me get this straight, Xu Wei. No matter what happens today, my daughter is going to wear this dress to the stage. If you don¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s take this matter to our mother and see who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong!¡±

    Lu Chuwan, who was sitting on a chair, added, ¡°This dress fits my body very well. It¡¯s like it¡¯s been made for me, so don¡¯t worry about it popping off while I¡¯m on the stage, second aunt. If you¡¯re worried about money, just tell me how much you bought it for and I¡¯ll return the money to youter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about money!¡± Xu Wei¡¯s face was livid with rage. She had not expected Lu Chuwan to behave like her mother today. She could not go forward and grab the dress from Lu Chuwan either. She was getting more and more anxious as she shouted, ¡°This dress was made by Zhizhi¡¯s brother and me ording to Zhizhi¡¯s size! How can you be as unreasonable as your mother, Lu Chuwan?¡±

    This was the first time Xu Wei was so angry at Lu Chuwan in front of so many people.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face turned pale. She turned her face to the side and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made myself clear enough. It¡¯s almost my turn, so I don¡¯t have enough time to change into another dress!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, a teacher emerged from the curtain and announced, ¡°Lu Chuwan, it¡¯s almost your turn. Hurry up and get on the stage.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu Chuwan rose to her feet.

    Xu Wei was so exasperated that she nearly fainted. Her eyes were misted over as she looked at therge-sized qipao on the vanity. ¡°It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault, Zhizhi. All of this wouldn¡¯t have happened if I¡¯d brought the dress to you myself. How are you going to wear this?¡±

    Hugging his drawing board, Lu Yushen inched closer to Fu Zhi. However, before he could touch her fingers, he hastily retracted his hand.

    His ears turned red, and his heart raced like a galloping horse. Pressing his lips thin, he grabbed Xu Wei by the hem of her clothes and went to stand in a corner. He looked unhappy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done really well, mom.¡± Fu Zhiforted well simply. She held Xu Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She will regret it.¡±

    Bai Yao paid no mind to Fu Zhi¡¯s words. She flipped the curtain a little and looked at her daughter, who was walking toward the stage.

    The spotlight above the stage shone down on her, and her skin looked even fairer.

    Below the stage, everyone was focused on her, as they were all stunned by her beauty.

    Lu Chuwan could even hear someone calling her name and saying that she was very pretty today.

    A satisfied grin curled onto her lips, and she raised the microphone closer to her mouth and expressed her gratitude for their support.

    She stopped in front of the judges, but just as she bowed down to pick her topic from the box, something happened.

    A loud fabric-ripping sound was suddenly heard.

    Her dress was torn from her waist to her arm.

    Then, a series of pitter-patters filled the air as rhinestones began to fall from her dress to the floor.

 Chapter 59: Stop Giving Excuses

    <h4>Chapter 59: Stop Giving Excuses</h4>

    While sitting in the audience, Shen Cizhou let out a long yawn. The brim of his ck hat covered his nted brown eyes with its shadow, and his long, slender fingers were clutching his phone tightly.

    When the light from the hall shone on him, his hard, well-defined jawline was more than enough to make one¡¯s fancy run wild.

    It had only been half a minute when Lu Chuwan grabbed the side of her dress and rushed off the stage with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Ah! What happened to my diva? Why would her dress suddenly pop off? If I ever find out who bullied my diva, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±

    Shen Cizhou patted the student¡¯s shoulder. After the student turned his head, he then said, ¡°Brother, watch yourself when you go out tonight. I¡¯ve hired a person to hit you with a car.¡±

    Then, without waiting for the student to reply, he rose to his feet and left. As he was walking, he sent a message to Fu Zhi. ¡®Your cousin is even more demanding than your eldest brother. She¡¯s a typical person who has ideas above her station. Not only is she ugly, but she¡¯s high-maintenance as well. Therefore, to preserve the peace and harmony of the Lu Family, I suggest you kill her off as soon as possible.¡¯

    Fu Zhi did not reply.

    The dressing room was filled with Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart-wrenching cries.

    The bellflower dress had been torn apart from her waist to the lower part of her arm. From her standpoint, Xu Tongtong could clearly see her white undergarments.

    Truth be told, Xu Tongtong was not the only one. No matter how headstrong Lu Chuwan was and how hard she tried to hold the fabric together, nearly all of the people in the hall had seen the same thing Xu Tongtong was seeing right now.

    Just like Zhou Tingting, Lu Chuwan was considered a cute goddess at school. Unfortunately, now...

    As a girl who had grown up in a big family, Lu Chuwan had never suffered such humiliation before in her life. She grasped tightly the flimsy cloth in front of her chest as she bawled her eyes out in Bai Yao¡¯s embrace.

    Bai Yao tried tofort her daughter as best as she could, but it was pointless. She scanned the dressing room, trying to look for help, and her eyesnded on Fu Zhi. Something suddenly popped into her head as she pointed at her and shouted, ¡°It was you, right? You just said that my Wanwan was going to regret it! I knew it. I knew it all along! Poor ces nurture terrible people. You must be jealous of my daughter because she looks better than you, so you did something to the dress and humiliated her in front of everyone!¡±

    ¡°The tulle is lightweight and fine, with stiffting. It doesn¡¯t have much sticity.¡±

    All Shen Cizhou did was just pull a rhinestone from the dress. Fu Zhi raised her head and said slowly, ¡°Stop giving excuses. She¡¯s just too big for the dress.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, you¡ª¡±

    Fu Zhi shot a nce at her. ¡°I what?¡±

    Bai Yao was so exasperated with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude that she felt ready to pass out.

    She had known that this girl was not simple all along, but she had never expected her to be this good at concealing herself. It had just urred to her that the innocence this girl disyed in the Lu Household was merely a pretense and this was her real character.

    The more Bai Yao thought about it, the angrier she became. Suddenly, she saw the qipao on top of the vanity and her eyes glowed. She darted toward the qipao and picked up a pair of scissors along the way. She grabbed the qipao in one quick swoop and brought it closer to the scissors. Then, with a manic grin on her face, she began cutting the qipao as she shouted, ¡°You¡¯re merely an adopted daughter! Since Wanwan¡¯s dress was destroyed, I won¡¯t let you have a nice dress to wear either!¡±

    Xu Wei quickly went forward to stop her, but she was toote. By the time Bai Yao let go of the qipao, there was arge hole below the cor.

    ¡°Bai Yao, what the hell are you doing?¡± Xu Wei took the qipao into her hands. Her body was trembling from anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Bai Yao said as she tossed the scissors on the vanity. ¡°Since you said the dress was for Wanwan, I can do whatever I want with it. It has nothing to do with you!¡±

    Then, she turned to Fu Zhi and rolled her eyes at her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let you get on the stage all dolled up. No way!¡±

    After Bai Yao finished shouting, Shen Cizhou finally showed up. He opened the door and made everyone¡¯s eyes turn to him. As everyone wondered what this young man in a high school uniform was doing there, he stepped into the room and leaned against the wall.

    Then, in ackadaisical voice, he said, ¡°Fu Zhi, your dress is here.¡±

    Xu Wei, who was stunned by the sudden appearance of the young man, could note back to her senses for a long while. At the same time, Su Xing rushed to the door.

    Shen Cizhou hurled the box toward Su Xing. His body reeked of cigarette smoke, and his voice was deep and cold as he said, ¡°The delivery fees are 200 yuan. Cash or WeChat Pay?¡±

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind, but Su Xing obediently pulled out her phone and paid Shen Cizhou.

    ¡®She must be rich.¡¯

    That was the first impression Shen Cizhou had of Su Xing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange contact information, miss. I¡¯ll look for you next time if she refuses to pay me.¡±

    Su Xing was excited, as she felt she finally could be useful to Fu Zhi. She grinned at Shen Cizhou and said, ¡°Sure! I wish to help Zhizhi pay all her bills!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Hopping happily like a rabbit, Su Xing put the box on the vanity and asked, ¡°Should I open the box for you, Zhizhi?¡±

    When Fu Zhi nodded at her, Su Xing flipped the box open.

    There was a light-yellow dress inside the gold-gilded box. On the hemline of the dress was a depiction of China¡¯s brilliant civilization since ancient times.

    On top of the dress was a letter signed by designer Li Luo.

 Chapter 60: A 9.9-Yuan Rag With Free Shipping

    <h4>Chapter 60: A 9.9-Yuan Rag With Free Shipping</h4>

    Su Xing took the dress out of the box.

    Xu Tongtong nced briefly at the dress and scoffed, ¡°You got it from Taobao 9.9 with free shipping, right? It doesn¡¯t have a good texture and it looks even cheaper than your school uniform. Fu Zhi, don¡¯t take this as criticism, but do you not think that you should treat thepetition more seriously? Your English is bad, and now you don¡¯t even have a nice dress to wear on stage. Are you not afraid of making a fool of yourself on the stage?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong¡¯s right. Dressing up decently is the most basic form of respect one should have for others on a special asion such as this one. If you wear that cheap dress of yours on the stage, then you¡¯re basically not respecting the event.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying!¡± Xu Tongtong lifted her chin triumphantly when someone backed her up. She nced at Lu Wanchu, who had put on new clothes and was sitting on a chair wiping her tears. Her eyes rolled around in their sockets as an idea popped into her head. Then, she said, ¡°Wanwan, I remember that you have quite a number of nice dresses at your house. Isn¡¯t that right? Why don¡¯t you ask your family to bring one or two dresses for Fu Zhi? Don¡¯t you think it would be much better than her wearing that rag of hers?¡±

    Fu Zhi leaned against the vanity as she was replying to messages.

    When she heard what Xu Tongtong had said, she raised her head to look at her and declined. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    Then, she added calmly, ¡°We wear different sizes of clothes.¡±

    Xu Tongtong was stumped.

    Fu Zhi kept reminding Lu Chuwan about her size, and it was getting on her nerves. Her expression was dark as she sat silently on the chair, and she clenched her fists so hard her nails dug into her palms.

    ¡°Can you please stop saying that? Wanwan has a standard body shape, but even if you two wear different sizes of clothes, it¡¯s not a big deal at all. We can modify a dress until it fits your body size. It will be much better than you wearing that rag of yours, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xu Tongtong soon regained the upper hand in this situation and said with a smile, ¡°I remember that Wanwan donated all the dresses that she wore topetitions to the school. They¡¯re all backstage, and I know where they¡¯ve put them. I¡¯ll go and bring them for you!¡±

    After half a minute, Xu Tongtong took all the dresses out of the closet. Then, she moved on and said with concern, ¡°I know you want to show up on the stage, so here you are. These are all the nice dresses that Wanwan donated to the school. Even though these dresses are old-fashioned, each and every one of them is worth a mint, and they have only been worn a few times!¡±

    All the dresses had been worn by Lu Chuwan before, and if Fu Zhi wore them on the stage, she would definitely make a fool of herself in front of everyone.

    Bai Yao knew what Xu Tongtong was nning. A grin was ying around her lips, and she couldn¡¯t wait any longer to see Fu Zhi embarrass herself.

    *

    Fu Zhi was in a bad mood. A very, very bad mood.

    She was really annoyed by Xu Tongtong¡¯s voice.

    Her fingers, which gripped tightly her phone, were turning white, and the atmosphere around her was tense.

    Just as Xu Wei was about to say something, Xu Tongtong interjected. ¡°If you really like to wear these kind of off-the-rack dresses, please do everyone a favor and wear them in your own home. Please don¡¯t wear them out. They are an eyesore.¡±

    As she was speaking, she went forward and attempted to grab the dress from Su Xing¡¯s arms. Realizing what she was going to do, Su Xing took a step back, and the diamond-studded ck envelope fell from her hand.

    Xu Tongtong paused in her tracks and looked at the letter. Then, her eyes widened in shock.

    When the other girls in the room noticed the changes in Xu Tongtong, they followed her line of sight and looked down. Then, when they saw the name on the envelope, all of them were stunned to their core.

    Su Xing unfolded the light yellow dress, which shone brightly under the lights. There was a depiction of China¡¯s civilization on the hemline, and three diamonds were embedded on the cor, doubling as buttons.

    Xu Tongtong looked in disbelief at the letter on the floor. She opened her mouth and murmured, ¡°This... This can¡¯t be. How is this even possible?¡±

    The other girls gasped in astonishment when they saw the name Li Luo. ¡°Are you sure this is real? Li Luo is an international chief designer and she only designs dresses for China¡¯s royal family. How is there any chance she would design a dress for Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°But take a look at this. Can you see it? This dress glows under the light. It must be made of a special fabric...¡±

 Chapter 61: A Masterpiece

    <h4>Chapter 61: A Masterpiece</h4>

    Xu Tongtong looked at the dress in Su Xing¡¯s hand. After a short while, she heaved a sigh of relief and chuckled. Then, she sneered, ¡°Li Luo is my favorite designer. She has a habit of publishing photos of all the dresses that she designs throughout the year on her social media tforms. I follow all of them, but I¡¯ve never seen this dress before!

    ¡°Besides, everyone who¡¯s familiar with her knows that she¡¯s well known for hervish and extravagant designs. Look at this dress. Other than the three stic diamonds on the cor, I can¡¯t see any opulent elements on it.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Tongtong stared at the young girl that had praised Fu Zhi¡¯s dress earlier on, causing thetter to bite her lower lip nervously. In the end, the young girl gave in to Xu Tongtong¡¯s warning gaze and changed her opinion. ¡°Well, after taking a closer look, I realized the texture of the fabric is rough, so I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s just something off the rack.¡±

    Xu Tongtong then looked at Fu Zhi disdainfully, ¡°Whoever the designer is, they must be an amateur. They didn¡¯t do their homework well and they did a bad job of copying Li Luo¡¯s design. This kind of rubbish, which can¡¯t even be considered a counterfeit, is worth only 9.9 yuan.¡±

    After saying that, she hurled Lu Chuwan¡¯s dresses onto Fu Zhi¡¯s vanity. ¡°See? The difference between rubbish and a branded good is as clear as the sky. If you¡¯re still not sure, then you probably should take a look at Wanwan¡¯s closet. She¡¯s got a good style sense.¡±

    A peculiar stagnant smell hung over the dresses, as they had been kept in a closet for too long. When Xu Tongtong flung those dresses on Fu Zhi¡¯s vanity, the mold fluttered down andnded on her powder puff.

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways as she stared at Xu Tongtong. Her eyes were cold and almost cruel.

    Xu Tongtong¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s expression. It took her a short while toe back to her senses and say, ¡°The vision and minds of people from a small town are very different from those of people in the city. How can you treat rubbish like a world treasure?¡±

    Lu Chuwan nced across the light yellow dress with tear-filled eyes. Just as she started feeling a little better, someone from the crowd shouted, ¡°Ah! I remember it... No wonder it looked so familiar to me. I visited a museum in China before, and there was this yellow waistcoat that looked almost identical to this dress!¡±

    The girl who had spoken was Bai Miao. She glued her gaze on Fu Zhi¡¯s dress as she added, ¡°They look exactly the same, and both of them can glow under the light!¡±

    Xu Tongtong frowned, ¡°Are you mad? How can the dress of a country bumpkin like Fu Zhi be the same as an antique in a museum?¡±

    Bai Miao ignored Xu Tongtong and picked up the card from the floor. After seeing the emblem logo of China Design Headquarters on the lower corner, she said even more confidently, ¡°If my memory serves me, Fu Zhi¡¯s dress should be made from the golden silk orb-weaver¡¯s silk!¡±

    Spider silk was a natural fiber with very high sticity, so it was a great material for making clothes and dresses.

    However, the golden silk orb-weaver was on a whole different level.

    The silk it produced was gold in color and had both great coloration and texture. However, since it was practically impossible tomercially breed the golden silk orb-weaver and this spider could only survive in the teau region of China, it was not an easy task to collect its silk.

    Take the golden waistcoat in China¡¯s museum as an example. More than a million golden silk orb-weavers had been amassed, and it had taken four years toplete the waistcoat. It was the one and only textile in the world that was made with natural spider silk.

    Therefore, Xu Tongtong felt like she had heard the funniest joke in the world when Bai Miao said Fu Zhi¡¯s dress was the same as the waistcoat in the museum. ¡°Did you take your medicine before you went out today, Bai Miao? How is there any possibility that a piece of art that our government put in a museum could fall into Fu Zhi¡¯s hands? Do you think all of us are idiots?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the Lu Family couldn¡¯t afford such a priceless treasure, let alone Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Have you gone out of your mind, Bai Yao? How could you simply say something like that to deceive us?¡±

    ¡°I inspected the golden waistcoat closely while I was in the museum. I¡¯m very certain that it¡¯s exactly the same as Fu Zhi¡¯s dress!¡± Bai Miao was so exasperated that her face had turned red. ¡°Besides, my father is an archeologist, so I¡¯ve studied things like this before!¡±

    Xu Tongtong nced at Fu Zhi and sneered, ¡°Studied what? Studied how to help Fu Zhi cover the fact that she bought an off-the-rack dress?¡±

    Fu Zhi raised one of her eyebrows and said with a twinkle in her eyes, ¡°What if everything Bai Miao said is the truth? What if this dress is the real deal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Xu Tongtong replied without any hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think that your identity has changed just because you¡¯ve be a member of the Lu Family. I guess you¡¯ve never been to a museum before, right? If this dress is the real deal, I¡¯ll get down on my knees and apologize to you today!¡±

    Xu Tongtong loathed Fu Zhi¡¯s holier-than-thou attitude a lot. It made her feel sick.

    Fu Zhi sat under the light, and the silvery rays made her skin look even fairer.

    After a few seconds, she said softly, ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t forget!¡± Xu Tongtong replied defiantly. After all, she was certain that even the Lu Family couldn¡¯t afford a piece of art that was worth as much as a few cities.

    Su Xing blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°But how are we going to tell whether this dress is the real deal or not?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a QR code here!¡± Bai Miao pointed at the card in her hand. ¡°We¡¯ll know where this dresses from after we scan the QR code!¡±

    There was an unreadable expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face. She nced at Xu Tongtong and ordered simply, ¡°You. Go and scan the QR Code.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! You think you can scare me?¡± Xu Tongtong said as she pulled out her phone to scan the QR code. Right now, she just wanted to crush Fu Zhi¡¯s pride and avenge Lu Chuwan.

    However, she was stunned after she scanned the QR code.

    She stood there frozen for three minutes straight as sweat began to form beads on her forehead.

    Everyone was looking at Xu Tongtong, as they were eager to know the result as well.

    ¡°What is it, Xu Tongtong? Is it real or fake?¡± Bai Miao nudged Xu Tongtong¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°No! How is this possible? It must be fake. It must be fake. She must have done something to the back-end data...¡±

    Xu Tongtong stared in disbelief at the location of the consignor¡ªLi Luo¡¯s Studio.

    Refusing to ept this fact, Xu Tongtong exited the page and scanned the QR code again. However, the result was the same. The consignor was Li Luo¡¯s Studio, and the dress had the genuine emblem logo given to the studio by China.

    ¡°How can someone from a rural area like Fu Zhi be rted to Li Luo¡¯s Studio? I don¡¯t believe it! This QR code must be fake!¡¯ Xu Tongtong shouted with her eyes looking bloodshot.

    Besides Xu Tongtong, a few other girls did not believe it either. Piqued by curiosity, some of them went forward and scanned the QR code with their phones too.

    After they ascertained that the QR code was authentic, amotion broke out across the crowd.

    ¡°Wow, so this dress was really designed by Li Luo¡¯s Studio! It¡¯s a limited-edition dress that¡¯s connected to the Chinese Royal Family!¡±

    ¡°The depiction on the hemline and the diamonds on the cor obviously look better than the waistcoat in the museum!¡±

    ¡°And here I thought Lu Chuwan was generous. Now that I think of it, all her dresses are nothing. Even if she moves her entire closet here, none of her clothes could bepared to Fu Zhi¡¯s dress!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Do you think Fu Zhi would notice my intention if I sucked up to her now?¡±

 Chapter 62: She Is Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 62: She Is Drunk</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s old dresses were all piled pitifully on Fu Zhi¡¯s vanity. Xu Tongtong had never in her wildest dream imagined that her favorite designer would actually design a dress for a hick like Fu Zhi.

    While listening to the discussion around her, she felt a burning sensation on her cheeks as if somebody had pped her.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault! Who would have thought that a country bumpkin like her could afford a dressparable to an art piece in a museum?!¡±

    Xu Tongtong forced herself to calm down as she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a dress. What¡¯s the big deal? I heard that Li Luo is an orphan and likes to help the poor. I¡¯m sure she took pity on you, so she...¡±

    ¡°Can you please shut up?¡± Fu Zhi interjected forcefully. She took some milk candy from a container and popped it into her mouth. The light yellow dress on her arm made her skin look even fairer.

    She crunched on the milk candy and said slowly, drawing out her vowels, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise. Kneel.¡±

    Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao were stunned.

    The dressing room fell silent.

    Standing there frozen stiff, Xu Tongtong opened and closed her mouth several times. After a short while, she shouted in disbelief, ¡°You want me to kneel?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said you would do just now, so you have to run with it.¡±

    After Fu Zhi finished speaking, everyone then turned their heads in unison and zeroed in on Xu Tongtong. She looked hesitant. Gone was that arrogant little girl.

    A contemptuous expression crossed everyone¡¯s faces as one of them said, ¡°Xu Tongtong, didn¡¯t you say that Fu Zhi had bought her dress off the rack? I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s what here. You¡¯re such a narrow-minded person!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Since you said you would get on your knees and apologize to Fu Zhi, you have to keep your promise.¡±

    ¡°You keep saying that Fu Zhi is a country bumpkin, but it turns out that you¡¯re the real country bumpkin. Hah, you brought this upon yourself. Shame on you!¡±

    All the girls began showering Xu Tongtong with all sorts of offensive remarks. Xu Tongtong had been the star of her group until now and had never experienced such humiliation in her life before. She gnashed her teeth tightly, and her eyes were turning red around the rims.

    Refusing to go down just like this, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, you¡¯re the most vicious and despicable person I¡¯ve ever met. Why did you have to set me up like this? Why didn¡¯t you tell us your dress was the real deal, huh? Wanwan and I just wanted the best for you because we know that youe from a poor ce, yet this is how you pay us back?!¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her eyebrows and replied after some contemtion, ¡°Are you drunk?¡±

    Xu Tongtong was stumped. Feeling as if this was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned around and rushed toward the door.

    Shen Cizhou was standing beside the door, half of his face veiled under the light in the room.

    It was only when Xu Tongtong went closer that she saw his well-chiseled jaw hidden under the brim of his ck cap thanks to the flitting light.

    A long, slender finger slipped out of the pocket.

    Xu Tongtong ran past him with tears in her eyes.

    However, before she could run far, she heard a crack from her knees. Then, before she knew what was happening, her knees gave way and she fell t on her face.

    She did not have the time to care about the searing pain in her knees, as she felt something sticky and tickly on her nose.

    She touched her nose with her hand and only then realized her nose was bleeding.

    ¡°Ahh¡ªIt hurts!¡±

    Xu Tongtong let out a pained scream as Shen Cizhou¡¯s white canvas shoes walked past her.

    A teacher rushed toward Xu Tongtong when she heard themotion. ¡°What the heck just happened here? Why is she bleeding?¡±

    As she was talking, she looked at Fu Zhi and her group.

    Fu Zhi then replied out of courtesy, ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡±

 Chapter 63: Public Speaking â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 63: Public Speaking ¨C 1</h4>

    Chapter 63 Public Speaking ¨C 1

    After the P.E. teacher got an ambnce to rush Xu Tongtong to the hospital, Mrs. Xia, one of the teachers who were in charge of thepetition, shouted in the dressing room again, ¡°After Lu Yumo, it¡¯ll be Zhou Tingting¡¯s turn, and thest one is Fu Zhi! You guys get ready. I¡¯ll call your name when it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Zhou Tingting rose to her feet, standing up from her chair.

    She had thought of everything. Lu Wanchu had lost her chance to get the first prize, so it would be her turn to shine. Given her perfect, impable speaking skills, no matter how good or bad Fu Zhi was, she would only look like a clown.

    Besides, even though they had to draw their topic on the spot, there were only 21 topics per grade. She had done the math and she had found out that there would only be one topic left when it was Fu Zhi¡¯s turn and her turn.

    In other words, they would be talking about the same topic, so it would be even easier for her to show her superiority to Fu Zhi.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s topic was ¡°Youth¡±.

    She used the phrase ¡°pirs of the nation¡± as her main idea and borated on her opinion on the topic. Even though she was a fragile woman, she was very used to this kind of situation. The desired words rolled off her tongue without any effort, and her voice was soothing to the ears.

    Independence, self-improvement, dreams, and future.

    She used plenty of lengthy sentences and borate diction to express her ideas. However, since she had practiced her speech around the clock and each of her gestures and eye movements was on point, it did not sound too heavy to the audience. Instead, it added a lot of points to her performance.

    All the money that the Lu Family had spent on her for 10 years had paid off. Compared to other participants, her performance was far better, her enunciation was correct, and her speech was smooth.

    ¡°But why isn¡¯t Zhou Tingting thest one toe on stage? I remember her being thest one in the past few years.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they changed this because of Fu Zhi. I heard that shees from a rural area and she has never been taught proper English before. I guess it¡¯d be a disaster if she came out before Zhou Tingting, so they put herst. This way, she could make use of the 5-minute to 6-minute intervals to search for something to say about ¡°Youth¡± on the inte, or she could copy whatever points Zhou Tingting presented...¡±

    ¡°How could they do that? It¡¯s too unfair to Zhou Tingting!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine, though. Without Lu Chuwan standing in her way, Zhou Tingting will surely be the champion of the night. As a winner, she should show the loser mercy.¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s performance was exceptional. Nearly all the teachers gave her a high score of 8.5.

    Director Liu craned his neck and looked at the vice-president of the FZ Research Institute.

    There was a ¡°2¡± written casually on the scoreboard.

    ¡®Wh... What?¡¯

    Director Liu was shocked, but he did not dare say anything to someone who was superior to him.

    After all, the vice-president had given a ¡°1¡± mark to all other participants, and only Zhou Tingting had been able to get a slightly higher mark from him. Perhaps she was the only one who could bring glory to their school...

    Meanwhile, a teacher went to call Fu Zhi.

    Xu Wei was so worried about her daughter that she could not stand up from her chair.

    ¡°What, what should I do? Zhizhi, I¡¯m so scared...¡±

    Xu Wei extended her arms and reached for Fu Zhi as if she was asking for a hug.

    Fu Zhi draped her school uniform over Xu Wei. Then, she looked straight into her tear-filled eyes.

    ¡®Now, now, now... What should I do?¡¯

    She contemted it for a while and then said seriously, ¡°Just sit here and make yourselffortable. You are not the one who¡¯s going up the stage anyway.¡±

    Xu Wei, who was able to hear the words ¡°Why are you scared? Don¡¯t you have something else to do?¡± in her daughter¡¯s tone, entered a pensive silence.

    ¡®She¡¯s right, but¡ª¡¯

    Fu Zhi had already walked to the stage.

    The hall was full of people.

    Someone was taking a picture of her, pointing the sh directly at her face.

    At that moment, the door to the hall opened and the silhouette of a young man appeared under the lights.

    A small murmur started spreading in the crowd.

    The neer had an impressive height, and his two long legs were in a pair of cargo pants. He sat at the rear, his clear eyes shielded behind a pair of gold spectacles and his jacket draped over his arm. He breathed an air of insouciance, and people would shiver from the cold just by standing around him.

    Fu Zhi nced at him and then retracted her gaze.

    At the same time, a young man beside him pointed at the stage.

    ¡°Your cousin... I can look at her legs all day long.¡±

    Lu Yubai looked in the direction Song Fang was pointing.

    Fu Zhi was standing in the center of the stage. All the spotlights on the stage zeroed in on her, causing her skin to look even fairer.

    Everyone in the hall was looking at her.

    Her waist was thin, and her legs were long and slender. Her beautiful eyes were half-closed, and she exuded an air of calm grace and beauty. She was able to capture one¡¯s heart and soul with a single nce of her eyes, and Zhou Tingting was nowhere near her league.

    ¡°D*mn. This girl is really cool. She¡¯s so gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°What the... Am I in Disnend? Why is there a princess in front of me?¡±

    ¡°This... You call this beauty? Hah, please! You¡¯re making meugh. I also think that my girlfriend is really pretty¡ªy¡ªy.¡±

 Chapter 64: Public Speaking â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 64: Public Speaking ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s no use being beautiful if she¡¯s empty on the inside. We¡¯re here to study, not to participate in a beauty pageant!¡±

    ¡°Look at her. Who does she think she is? Does she think that she¡¯s so pretty and special that she doesn¡¯t need to wear any makeup? What a goody-two-shoes!¡±

    ¡°All men are idiots. When they see a beautiful woman, their brains will just go on a strike.¡±

    Tian Nuo and her friends began criticizing Fu Zhi as soon as she showed up on the stage.

    However, they were soon outnumbered. Their mor and sarcasm were drowned out by the voices of the group of people shouting ¡°little goddess¡±.

    Fu Zhi adjusted the microphone pinned on her cor and cleared her throat, causing all the students to fall silent as they zeroed in on the stage.

    After a short while, she opened her mouth and began talking, her voice t like a pool of dead water. ¡°A very good afternoon to all my teachers, fellow judges, and fellow friends.¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    It seemed to them that the pretty girl on the stage was kind of airheaded.

    Fu Zhi could sense that all the spectators were looking at her strangely, but she paid them no mind.

    She adjusted the microphone and then began talking. ¡°The topic I¡¯ll be talking about today is school violence.¡±

    The microphone amplified her soothing voice, transferring it into everyone¡¯s ears and filling every inch of the hall.

    School violence.

    For a moment, everyone fell silent when they heard the topic. They all gazed with bated breath at the girl on the stage, the room charged with excitement and strong, animal-like emotions.

    No one had ever removed the dirt buried deep in the marsh and put it in the pce graced by the sun.

    Violence, or school violence in particr, was something that had never ceased to exist in human history. Everyone knew about it, but no one cared for it. Even if someone was brave enough to step forward and try to eradicate it, just like the grass that could not be burned by the prairie fire, it would be revived again and again, and the cycle would just keep going on until eternity.

    Zhou Tingting had said that the rise and fall of a nation depended on the capabilities of the younger generation. The stronger they were, the more formidable their country would be.

    However, Fu Zhi did not quite agree with that. Most school violence cases would leave indelible damage on the victims, but more often than not, the proprietors would be able to muddle through without receiving any severe punishment.

    They were youngsters as well, and because they were protected by thew, their actions were easily forgiven. Since they could get by without being penalized, they did not understand the severity of their actions and would extend their evil ws to the next victim. Thus, the cycle would go on.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s speech was rxing and had a special calming power. People were willing to sit quietly and listen to her as the microphone continued to transfer her melliferous voice into their ears. ¡°The most important virtue of a person with noble character is treating others with kindness. Dealing with school violence is a test for the parents¡¯ education, the society¡¯s cognition, and the school authority¡¯s conscience.¡±

    Lu Yubai straightened his body and squinted his eyes, which were hiding behind his gold spectacles.

    To be a great public speaker, personality and eloquence were more important than knowledge and qualifications. Undoubtedly, Fu Zhi¡¯s speech was deep and reached a whole different intellectual level.

    Perhaps this had something to do with her experiences. Just like brewing a cup of coffee, she would need to summarize her knowledge and deliver all the essence to her audience in just six minutes.

    Not only were her words powerful, but they could also enlighten the benighted.

    No.1 High School was the key educational institute in the province. Even if some of Fu Zhi¡¯s words were beyond the understanding of certain students, she was able to shake their very souls with her confidence, righteousness, and her courage to stand up to inequality.

    As everyone was waiting for her to continue her speech, she paused for a moment before cutting to the main point in fluent English. ¡°This afternoon, I was bullied in a bubble tea shop outside our schoolpound.¡±

    Director Liu, who was captivated by Fu Zhi, snapped back to reality.

    The crowd was stunned as well.

    ¡®Huh? Huh? Huhhhhh??!!¡¯

    There was a huge question mark above the head of every person in the hall.

    Director Liu¡¯s face turned pale as he stole a nce at the vice-president, who was sitting next to him.

    It was difficult for him to describe his feelings right now. If he had to exin, he would say it felt like a venerable neighboring to your house and your kid wetting his or her bed on the spot.

 Chapter 65: Her Dad Had Donated A Building

    <h4>Chapter 65: Her Dad Had Donated A Building</h4>

    Fu Zhi, who had begun her speech with an impressive topic like school violence, had all of a sudden started to talk about a conflict in a bubble tea shop.

    Director Liu had no idea what had gotten into Fu Zhi. As he wiped the sweat off his forehead, he felt as if there were ants in his pants while sitting beside the vice-president, who was enshrouded by a gloomy aura.

    It was impossible for him to give Fu Zhi a good beating, but allowing her to mess around on the stage was not his style either.

    He leaned closer to Ma Mingquan, who was sitting next to him. Then, he pitched his voice low and snarled into his ear, ¡°Go and cut off her microphone right away. She has gone overboard. Tell her to get off the stage now, or she will face the consequences!¡±

    ¡°But her dad just donated a few million to our school,¡± Ma Mingquan replied matter-of-factly. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be good to kick her down thedder now and I won¡¯t ept it. If you want to get her off the stage, go do it yourself. I¡¯m not going to help you.

    ¡°Also, I think my student isn¡¯t saying anything wrong. How can you support school violence, Director Liu? I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡±

    Director Liu, who just wanted to protect the image of his school, had not expected to be reprimanded by Ma Mingquan. He turned his head back to the stage, where Fu Zhi was still talking nonstop.

    She seemingly did not realize she had deviated from her speech and all she was doing right now was justining. She even pulled a notebook out of her pocket and singled out every student that had bullied her this afternoon.

    Director Liu forcibly pressed down the urge to punch someone.

    ¡®Keep cool, keep cool. Fu Zhi is not like other kids. Her family¡¯s rich, and her father has donated a lot of money to us...

    ¡®Think about all the money! Xiao Liu, this is for the kids! This is for their future!

    ¡®I know you can do it, Xiao Liu. Hurry, Amitabha, Amitabha!¡¯

    Fu Zhi grabbed the microphone. ¡°To put it simply, this is not the first time school violence took ce in No.1 High School. ording to what I know...¡±

    Director Liu, who was on the verge of transforming into a demon, shouted inwardly, ¡®I¡¯m going to kill you, Fu Zhi!¡¯

    ...

    Each participant was given six minutes to deliver their speech, so this would not end any sooner orter.

    Besides, this did not only apply to one or two students. Many students were subjected to school violence. It was amon thing that happened around everybody, and it was nearly impossible to get rid of it.

    All the students in the hall listened intently as they waited for Fu Zhi to expose more breaking news about the status quo in society and their school.

    Song Fang raised his leg and shifted into a morefortable sitting position. He put down his phone and mumbled, ¡°Wu Xu, Liu Min, Xia Mo...¡±

    He repeated the names that Fu Zhi had read from her notebook. Then, he turned to Lu Yubai and asked, ¡°Is your cousin the Grim Reaper?¡±

    The vice-president of the FZ Research Institute was in the hall. Plus, No.1 High School was renowned for its strict school rules. After Fu Zhi pointed out the culprits, it went without saying that the school authorities had to expel them all. Otherwise, their reputation would definitely go down the drain.

    Lu Yubai did not reply.

    Fu Zhi was now ending her speech.

    Toward the end of the speech, she corrted school violence with antisocial personality disorder and analyzed the rtionship between the two fully.

    Her voice could seemingly still be heard resounding around the hall even after she finished speaking. Silence descended in the hall, as the students could not recover from her powerful speech.

    Fu Zhi dusted off her cor with her slender, fair fingers.

    There was an air of elegance about her, and people just could not peel their eyes away from her.

    The hall remained silent for several seconds straight before a burst of loud apuse broke out.

    She took a deep bow as the crowd continued to p its hands.

    In the dressing room, even though Xu Wei could barely understand anything, she still felt proud of her daughter. She pulled a rose from the vase and dashed toward the stage. ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re the pride of your school!¡±

    Fu Zhi patted Xu Wei¡¯s shoulder and replied, ¡°Yeah, I know. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped.

    He was pissed. He took his pen and wrote a big ¡°0¡± on the marking board as a way to express his anger.

    After he did this, he turned his head sideways and was stunned by the murderous look on the vice-president¡¯s face.

 Chapter 66: Are You Awake Now?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Are You Awake Now?</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Director Liu had high myopia, he was still able to see clearly everything within three meters in front of him. He thus saw the number 10 on Du Min¡¯s board.

    What¡¯s more, the number was as big as his face.

    There was also a small heart in the lower right corner of the board.

    Then, he heard Du Min ask in a deep voice, ¡°So you think Zhi...¡±

    He paused for a moment and then asked again, ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t think Ms. Fu Zhi¡¯s speech was good enough?¡±

    Director Liu had no idea why but he suddenly felt a chill creep up his spine. He felt that if he were to say no, the man before his eyes would definitely p him in the face.

    Director Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as sweat began to ooze out of his forehead. ¡°No... Nope...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Du Min replied. He pulled a pen from underneath his seat and added a ¡°1¡± in front of the ¡°0¡±. Then, he looked straight at Director Liu and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Since this is apetition, then as the judges, we have to make sure it¡¯s fair and just. I know you¡¯re exhausted from all the work at school, so you don¡¯t have to worry about using your brain for an evaluation. I¡¯ll help you with that.¡±

    In any case, he had to make sure Fu Zhi, the president of the FZ Research Institute, was the winner of thepetition!

    Director Liu did not know what to say. He felt very conflicted. Before he could say anything, he heard the teacher sitting next to Du Min ask a question that shocked him to his core. ¡°9.8? Are you kidding me? Do you think Ms. Fu Zhi would get uppish if you gave her a 10?!¡±

    Apparently, this was not an ordinary backroom deal anymore.

    Director Liu turned to Ma Mingquan and asked in a soft voice, ¡°How much do you think Mr. Lu has donated to the FZ Research Institute? A million?¡±

    His eyes were glowing with enthusiasm while he was talking, giving Ma Mingquan the impression that if he were given a chance, he would grab Du Min¡¯s hand and shout, ¡°Let¡¯s make money together, brother!¡±

    Ma Mingquan retracted his gaze and gave Fu Zhi a ¡°10¡±. After doing that, he replied, ¡°Xiao Liu, your heart has been corroded by money and has blinded you to the bright spot in Fu Zhi. After all, knowledge is priceless, and you... you¡¯re philistine.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped.

    ¡®Do you still want your job or not?¡¯

    *

    Soon enough, Fu Zhi¡¯s score was released. After the highest and the lowest mark were removed, she got a 9.9, which was the highest score amongst the participants. Even though she had told on her schoolmates halfway through her speech, the way she had connected her viewpoints, her level of spoken English, her knowledge, and her stage etiquette hadpensated for it. Every teacher had been surprised by her performance and had begun to change their view of her.

    Excited, Xu Wei grasped Lu Yushen¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Look at your sister! She really has inherited my intelligence.¡±

    There was no expression on Lu Yushen¡¯s face, but he raised his finger and pointed in a certain direction.

    Piqued by curiosity, Xu Wei looked in the direction he was pointing at and saw her eldest son, Lu Yumo.

    He was wearing a sapphire suit and he had gotten the lowest mark amongst the participants¡ª3.2.

    Lu Yushen then typed on his phone, ending his onught on his own mother. ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    Xu Wei did not know what to say.

    There was no doubt that Fu Zhi¡¯s score was way ahead of the score of Zhou Tingting, the 1st runner up, at this English Public Speaking Competition.

    On the stage, all 40 students, including Fu Zhi, stood in two rows in an orderly manner.

    Music then started to y.

    The vice-president of the FZ Research Institute, Du Min, was weed on the stage and handed the golden ess card over to Fu Zhi.

    He was in his mid-forties and was a charismatic man. His actions were graceful as he said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for what you¡¯ve experienced, Ms. Fu Zhi. Your speech was like a bell that awakened all of us. Don¡¯t worry, the door of the FZ Research Institute will always be open to talented individuals like you!¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless.

    Just as Du Min was about to continue praising her, Fu Zhi grabbed the ess card and said softly, ¡°Can you please step aside? My mom is taking a picture of me.¡±

    ¡®Ermm...¡¯

    Du Min was disappointed. He could help her take a picture. He could also help her edit the picture to make her look even better.

    However, he could not fight with his president.

    Thus, he let out a sigh and retreated to a corner, shrouding himself in an aura of gloom.

 Chapter 67: Thank You, Zhou Tingting

    <h4>Chapter 67: Thank You, Zhou Tingting</h4>

    Fu Zhi took the ess card and chased Du Min away.

    Lu Yumo, who watched the whole scene as he was standing right behind her, wanted to crack her head open and see what was going on inside.

    He tried his very best to suppress the urge but to no avail. In the end, he could not hold back anymore and poked Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is this how you treat someone who¡¯s older than you? Do you think you¡¯re the president of the research institute?!¡±

    Fu Zhi followed Xu Wei¡¯s instructions and made a heart with her fingers in the camera¡¯s direction.

    Below the stage, Du Min raised his phone excitedly. Even though he looked very calm on the surface, deep down, he was shouting, ¡®Ahhh! Zhizhi, look over here! Zhizhi, look at me!!¡¯

    However, Fu Zhi did not look at him. She shifted into a morefortable position by resting her arm on the rostrum. She yed with the gold ess card in her hand as she cocked her head and replied tly, ¡°But I¡¯m really the president of the FZ Research Institute.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped. He had no idea what made his little sister have the audacity to say something like that. Right now, he just wanted to shout at her, ¡®Wake up, please! You are not the president of the FZ Research Institute! You¡¯re just a student!¡¯

    What Lu Yumo thought of her was not Fu Zhi¡¯s concern. Under Xu Wei¡¯s orders, she put on another fake smile for the camera.

    Lu Yumo fumed with anger upon seeing his little sister act like this. He found his sister rude, and he felt that she was too proud of herself. The man over there was Du Min, the vice-president of the FZ Research Institute. He looked up to him a lot, so how could she treat his idol like this?

    ¡®This is uneptable! She¡¯s gone overboard!¡¯

    Xu Wei noticed that her eldest son was ring viciously at her daughter. She waved her hand at him. Lu Yumo understood what she wanted him to do, but he paid her no heed. He harrumphed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t include me in the picture! I don¡¯t want to appear in the same picture as Fu Zhi!¡±

    When she heard her eldest son¡¯s words, Xu Wei¡¯s beautiful eyes glowed. ¡°That¡¯s great! Chop-chop and stay out of the way then. I¡¯m going to take a picture of your sister!¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped once more. He could not believe that his mother would value her daughter more than him.

    *

    The music continued ying, and Director Liu handed the prizes to the second and third finalists.

    Zhou Tingting received 30,000 yuan as a reward, while Bai Miao received 10,000 yuan.

    Before thepetition ended, Fu Zhi went up to the rostrum and gave her thank-you speech.

    However, it seemed like she was not good at delivering such a speech. Her beautiful almond eyes were droopy, and she looked confused. However, she still looked gorgeous.

    Director Liu was a little worried about her, so he decided to help out a little bit. He suggested, ¡°How about you tell us what made you participate in thispetition?¡±

    Fu Zhi held the microphone with one hand while she drew several invisible circles on the table with her free fingers.

    Her figure looked impressive under the light, and she suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°My eldest brother wanted to take some pictures at the FZ Research Institute to share them with his friends.¡±

    She paused for a moment and then added seriously, ¡°But his ability did not allow him to realize this dream.¡±

    All the people in the hall had no idea why but they felt that Fu Zhi was saying all of them were ipetent.

    Lu Yumo felt his fists itching to hit someone. However, while he felt embarrassed, he was touched by Fu Zhi¡¯s words.

    Director Liu had not expected Fu Zhi to say something like this.

    He let out a few dryughs and changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s pretty impressive, though. Anyway, why don¡¯t you share with us your life goal or your dreams for your life?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a life goal. As for my dreams, I just hope the world stays peaceful and...¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at Director Liu and asked, ¡°When are you going to expel the students that bullied me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was only then that Director Liu realized he should not have invited Fu Zhi on stage to give her thank-you speech. After all, considering her performance in thepetition, he should not have expected anything nice toe out of that mouth of hers.

    Be that as it may, no matter how angry he was at Fu Zhi, he could not bring himself to say anything harsh to her because of her father. Thus, he took a deep breath and said nicely, ¡°I guess that¡¯s all you want to share with us, right? In that case, hurry up and get off the stage now.¡±

    ¡°There is one more thing that I want to say.¡±

    When one was covered in lice, they did not scratch themselves. Director Liu did not hold out much hope for her anymore, but there was nothing he could do. He let out a sigh and said, ¡°Go on then.¡±

    The corners of Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth suddenly turned down. She stole a nce at Zhou Tingting and moved on. ¡°I have to thank Zhou Tingting. If she had not mixed up my name with another participant¡¯s name, I would never have had the chance to be the winner.¡±

 Chapter 68: Youâ€™re Trash

    <h4>Chapter 68: You¡¯re Trash</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A smallmotion rippled across the audience after what Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Is she for real? I remember that all participants have to sign their name on the registration form. How is there any chance that Zhou Tingting would make such a serious mistake?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was not a mistake at all. After all, both of them are sponsored by the Lu Family. Zhou Tingting and Lu Chuwan are recognized as the goddesses of the school and have more advantages than Fu Zhi. I¡¯m guessing she wanted to unt her English skills in front of Fu Zhi. That¡¯s why she put her name on the list. She just did not expect Fu Zhi to be so good.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make anyments since I don¡¯t have the full picture. However, I have to say that Fu Zhi was quite lucky this time. Most importantly, she¡¯s also beautiful. I can see that the school babe this year is going to change!¡±

    Standing on the stage, Zhou Tingting clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms as she listened to the discussion around her.

    This was something she had never expected. She had not expected that Fu Zhi would tell on her. The more she thought about the mud Fu Zhi had slung at her, the angrier she felt. Her eyes were zing with anger as she shot Fu Zhi a hate-filled stare.

    Fu Zhi sensed Zhou Tingting¡¯s intense re, which was filled with resentment. However, she paid her no heed. She shifted her body and snuggled into the chair.

    She offered Xu Wei some milk candy that she had brought along. She exuded an air of indifference that Zhou Tingting found annoying.

    However, Zhou Tingting was not going down just like this. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, in a low voice, she said, ¡°Ie from a poor family, so I have to work very hard to get anything that I want. I can¡¯t afford a professional from the university to write me an borate speech, nor can I get them to teach me the knack of mastering the Englishnguage in a short time. To be honest, visiting the FZ Research Institute has always been my dream, but...¡±

    But what?

    Now, the Lu Family had taken her dream away and given it to Fu Zhi.

    Zhou Tingting thought Fu Zhi¡¯s speech had been written by someone Xu Wei had hired. On top of that, the Lu Family was one of the biggest benefactors of the school. They had donated plenty to the school, so it went without saying that the school authorities would favor Fu Zhi.

    She paused for a second and then added in a choking voice, ¡°Of course, none of this is important. I didn¡¯t get the first prize because I¡¯m not as skilled as someone else. It¡¯s my fault for letting my friends and ssmates down.¡±

    The moment Zhou Tingting finished speaking, a female voice bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tingting! We¡¯ll always support you no matter what! If it had not been for your big heart and your decision to go up on the stage first, she would not have had the time to seek help outside and the first prize would definitely have been yours!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Tingting! You don¡¯t have to feel bad for us. We all know how hard you¡¯ve worked for thispetition. It¡¯s just that Fu Zhi¡¯s richer and has received a better education than you. It¡¯s not your fault!¡±

    ¡°The Lu Family can afford to find someone to write an essay for Fu Zhi, so why don¡¯t they just donate a building to the FZ Research Institute and buy her a chance to visit it? Do they not know that a school is a ce for us to gain knowledge and not for them to show off their wealth?¡±

    ¡°I strongly demand that Fu Zhi give the ess card to Tingting. I hope she knows how she won thepetition and that she should be grateful for Zhou Tingting¡¯s sacrifice.¡±

    The girl who stood up for Zhou Tingting was Tian Nuo. As if her statement had electrified the people around them, more and more students joined her in an attempt to force Fu Zhi to give up her prize.

    Fu Zhi had already be the adopted daughter of the Lu Family, and it would be very unsightly of her to snatch the opportunity to visit the FZ Research Institute from Zhou Tingting as well.

    It was as if she was purposely trying to get in Zhou Tingting¡¯s way of getting the things she wanted.

    Zhou Tingting waved her hand and added, making herself look like the most benevolent person in the world for putting up with Fu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m willing to give that chance to Fu Zhi!¡±

    The temptation to visit the FZ Research Institute was too great. It would be a great help to her future if she could get to know someone in the institute. Therefore, she had to force Fu Zhi to give the ess card to her no matter what.

    As if she could read her mind, Tian Nuo pressed on. ¡°How can you say that, Tingting? Even though she¡¯s a member of the Lu Family, that doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s superior to you. Both of you started from the same level. If she has the right to chase her dream, so do you!¡±

    The remaining students stayed silent as if they were watching a si.

    Zhou Tingting turned to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi put the lid on the box that contained her favorite milk candy. There was no expression on her face as she said, ¡°There are cameras in the dressing room, and you can check with security to see if I cheated or not. You¡¯re trash, and no matter what you do, even if you cry, that¡¯s a fact that could never change.

    ¡°Also, if you think emotionally ckmailing me is going to work, you can stop now. It has no effect on me, as I don¡¯t feel bad about defeating you at all.¡±

 Chapter 69: Reprimand

    <h4>Chapter 69: Reprimand</h4>

    Standing very far away, Tian Nuo pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Tingting has been the champion for two years in a row, so her level and ability are unquestionable. As for you, all of us know that youe from a small town, and the level of education there is notoriously low. Ask yourself, has your teacher taught you such a high level of English before?

    ¡°In my opinion, you didn¡¯t seek help from the outside. This is because you already had the topic before thepetition started! Fu Zhi, I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re willing to go that far in order to get the ess card to the institute. Shame on you!¡±

    After listening to what Tian Nuo said, Zhou Tingting wiped her tears off her eyes and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about this. What¡¯s done is done, and there is nothing I can do. I believe in our school authorities! I¡¯m certain that they would never allow something like that to happen at school!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! She won because the Lu Family is rich! She did nothing but keep babbling about her own unfortunate experience in a small bubble tea shop while she was on the stage. I¡¯m certain that she will ask her parents to buy her a certificate in the future!¡± a girl in the hall shouted sourly.

    Then, someone added, ¡°Well, truth be told, there¡¯s nothing wrong with her using her family¡¯s wealth to get what she wanted. The problem is that not only did she destroy Zhou Tingting¡¯s dream, but she also had the audacity to say we¡¯re emotionally ckmailing her! We just want to set things right. We didn¡¯t ask her to apologize to Zhou Tingting! Is that still not good enough?¡±

    Du Min, who was in the judging seat, nced across the group of girls with a dark expression.

    Fu Zhi took a step back. The corners of her lips curved upward as she drawled, ¡°All of you have made good points. I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you quit school and join multi-level marketing firms? I¡¯m sure you can put your talents to good use.¡±

    ¡°Why should we listen to you? We can distinguish between truth and lies. We¡¯re not wrong!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you would change so much after being taken in by a wealthy family. Have you left your simplicity back in your hometown?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯ve already be really selfish. I¡¯m sure you will be a cancer to society in the future!¡±

    Several students in the hall shouted back at Fu Zhi angrily after they heard what Fu Zhi said.

    As they continued to hurl more offensive remarks at Fu Zhi, Du Min could not hold back anymore and smacked the table hard with his hand. ¡°Emotional ckmail, arrogance, pride, inability to distinguish right from wrong... Director Liu, are all the students at your school like this?¡±

    Du Min was the vice-president of the FZ Research Institute in the capital, which was the top national base for scientific research in China.

    Once he got angry, he was even scarier than Director Liu.

    Silence descended in the hall. No one had expected that someone like Du Min would actually stand up for Fu Zhi.

    Director Liu took off his spectacles. He wiped the tears that dangled from the corners of his eyes and said, ¡°Vice-President Du...¡±

    Director Liu was trying to exin, but Du Min did not want to hear it. He stared straight at Zhou Tingting and snarled, ¡°Miss, if there was a crash course that could bring someone to Fu Zhi¡¯s level in a week, then the government would have long applied it to all the schools across the country. Don¡¯t mistake ignorance for bliss. Your shallow insight and immature temperament have shaped you into a person who is not only useless to society but would also scorn other people¡¯s sess.¡±

    This was the first time someone berated Zhou Tingting so harshly, so her face turned pale.

    Before she could say anything, the English teacher of ss 1 chimed in, ¡°Indeed, it would be impossible for Fu Zhi to reach her current level by just joining some crash course. Her pronunciation and enunciation are better than those of most professional speakers. Either she stayed overseas when she was small, or she must have worked very hard on it. It¡¯s not something that could be achieved overnight!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned to Fu Zhi as if she was asking for apliment, only to be ignored by Fu Zhi. After all, she had grown up in aboratory and had never worked hard to sharpen her English proficiency at all.

    The English teacher was stumped when she saw Fu Zhi turn her head away.

    ¡®What an annoying kid!¡¯

    The students might not have backed away if only their teachers had stood up for Fu Zhi. However, Du Min had backed Fu Zhi up. He had no rtionship with Fu Zhi whatsoever, so there was no need for him to help Fu Zhi reprimand Zhou Tingting.

 Chapter 70: Withdrawal

    <h4>Chapter 70: Withdrawal</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Truth be told, Zhou Tingting had be calmer and her confidence had escted as more and more people had joined her to crusade against Fu Zhi.

    Just as she had thought everything was going ording to her n, Du Min had appeared.

    Only a small group of hot-tempered students supported her, while most of the students just stayed silent, as they did not know the whole picture yet.

    However, things began to change after Du Min stepped forward.

    Zhou Tingting could sense the subtle changes in the students¡¯ eyes when they looked at her.

    From the moment she¡¯d stepped into this school until now, she had strived for perfection. She had worked extra hard, and she had nevergged behind anyone in her studies or other interests, such as music and painting. She had been the babe of her school, and many students had looked up to her. However, the perfect goddess image that it had taken her 17 years to build was shattered by Du Min when he used her of being an empty-headed, jealous person.

    ¡°Mr. Du, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not questioning Fu Zhi¡¯s ability at all. Anyway, I¡¯m willing to apologize if you were offended by something I said,¡± Zhou Tingting said in a choking voice.

    She could not fathom why Du Min would stand up for Fu Zhi, a girl who had nothing but good looks. Besides, she could not exin the strange feelings that stirred inside of her heart either.

    ¡°Mr. Du, you¡¯re someone Tingting respected a lot. Of all people, you¡¯re the only one who can¡¯t question her. She just wants a fair and justpetition, that¡¯s it. What¡¯s so wrong with that?¡± Tian Nuo pressed on defiantly. ¡°Besides, no matter how good Fu Zhi¡¯s performance was, it still doesn¡¯t prove that her speech wasn¡¯t prepared by an outsider.¡±

    ¡°The topics were randomly drawn from 600 topics on theputer 10 minutes before thepetition started. Are you saying that the Lu Family bought theputer off?¡± Director Liu replied as he held a USB drive in his hand. Tian Nuo¡¯s tenacity had finally ticked him off. ¡°Xiao Ma, go retrieve the dressing room footage from security. Choose the timeframe when Zhou Tingting was presenting her speech on the stage while Fu Zhi was still in the dressing room and put it on the projection screen.¡±

    Zhou Tingting finally realized where her strange feelings stemmed from.

    On the projection screen, Fu Zhi and Xu Wei did not do anything other than eat milk candy for six minutes straight. Both of them looked very calm and did not seem like they were cheating.

    Du Min shot a cold nce at Zhou Tingting and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology. The reason our institute invests in No.1 High School is that we want to create a fair field for all the students to present their best side in front of everyone. I¡¯vee across a lot of people in my life, and you¡¯re the worst kind I¡¯ve ever encountered. Not only do you not work hard to improve yourself, but you are an imbecile who only knows how to sow discord amongst people. A person like you only desires to see the world plunge into chaos.

    ¡°Xiao Liu, I don¡¯t want the prize sponsored by the FZ Research Institute to fall into the hands of a person like Zhou Tingting. Therefore, I¡¯m retracting her prize. Besides, from this day onward, she, along with the group of students that supported her, will be forever cklisted by the FZ Research Institute!¡±

    The entire hall fell silent. Even Tian Nuo was tongue-tied.

    Zhou Tingting looked at Du Min, disbelief filling her eyes.

    Du Min was hot-tempered. Fu Zhi had been raised in theboratory for 16 years.

    They all doted on her. She had never gone through any hardships in her life, and no one had said anything harsh to her before.

    She was very caring, especially when it came to her own family.

    However, all sorts of bad things had happened to her ever since she had left theboratory two years ago.

    Du Min was very angry, and his expression was dark.

    Nobody spoke in the hall.

    ¡°I hope No.1 High School will take action against the bullies that Fu Zhi mentioned earlier. A school is a ce meant to teach and educate people. It¡¯s not a ce for people to gather and fight.¡± Du Min picked up his jacket from the chair and said decisively, ¡°I shall expect a very satisfactory answer from you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll see you in court!¡±

    An eye for an eye had always been Du Min¡¯s style of doing things. Since they had the guts to bully Fu Zhi, he would show them what it was like to be bullied.

    Director Liu could feel cold sweat forming on his back. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer.¡±

    After saying that, he walked Du Min out of the hall as the students looked on in awkward silence.

    It was only after they disappeared from their sight that Tian Nuo approached Zhou Tingting.

    ¡°My ess card and my 30,000 yuan...¡± Zhou Tingting just wanted to get back what had originally belonged to her. She had never expected things to turn out this way.

    She had nned to use the 30,000 yuan to buy herself some new clothes!

    ¡°Tingting, push those things aside for now. I have something even more urgent to tell you. I just overheard Mrs. Lu¡¯s conversation. She said that she¡¯s taking back your schrship! You should go look for Lu Yumo now and see if he could do something about it!¡±

 Chapter 71: Iâ€™ll Tell Dad To Break Your Legs

    <h4>Chapter 71: I¡¯ll Tell Dad To Break Your Legs</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After thepetition, Fu Zhi returned to the dressing room to get changed.

    Lu Yumo was waiting outside the fitting cubicle, his eyes staring intently at his phone, which illuminated his face.

    The forum of No.1 High School was all about Fu Zhi.

    Someone hadpiled the content of her speech and put it on the forum. Under the post, everyone was praising her.

    Truth be told, Lu Yumo could not understand theplicated, jaw-cracking vocabry that hade out of Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth, but this did not hinder him from being astounded by her speech.

    On the other side of the door, Xu Wei was still talking to Lu Jingqing.

    Fu Zhi then emerged from the fitting cubicle.

    With no expression on her face, she pulled an ess card out of her pocket and handed it to Lu Yumo. ¡°Xiao Du will return to the capital tomorrow. I¡¯ve already bought a ne ticket for you, so you¡¯re going with him. Just let him know if you see anything you want to buy on the way or you¡¯re not feeling well. He¡¯ll do everything he can to help you.

    ¡°There¡¯s also a residential plot inside the institute. You can stay with him for a bit longer if you feel like it. You don¡¯t have toe back so soon.¡±

    Lu Yumo was so confused that he could not make heads or tails of this. ¡°Who is Xiao Du?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied simply, ¡°Du Min.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped. He scratched his head, as he thought he was hallucinating.

    Fu Zhi noticed his action and thought he was that type of person who would be very shy in front of an outsider. Therefore, she said softly, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that you can treat Xiao Du like your own family. Make yourselffortable. Do you understand me?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about? Do you think you¡¯re very good just because you won apetition? Xiao Du? He is the vice-president of the FZ Research Institute! The vice-president! Do you really think you are his boss, you idiot?¡¯

    Lu Yumo took a deep breath to try and calm himself down.

    He pulled Fu Zhi closer, pitched his voice low, and mouthed, ¡°Do you want to get yourself expelled? Mr. Du is a highly-respected person who has contributed a lot to the research field. Who do you think you are to call him Xiao Du, huh?¡±

    ¡°He prefers that I call him by that name. And he¡¯s particrly excited when I call him that way in ss.¡±

    Besides Du Min, many of her students like He Min and Sun Sanzhen also loved to ignore her orders and raised their hands to answer her questions.

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment and reckoned that she should not expose their true faces in front of other people. Thus she just said inly, ¡°Our rtionship is veryplicated, and you won¡¯t be able to understand no matter how much I exin to you, so stop making things difficult.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    ¡®Wait. What do you mean by that? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s making things difficult here?¡¯

    Lu Yumo was speechless. He had already tried his best, but it was impossible to wake a fool up.

    He decided to change the topic instead. He lowered his head and looked at the golden-colored ess card. Then, he said half-heartedly, ¡°The FZ Research Institute is aprehensive research institute funded by the government. Not only does it have an aerospace division, but it also has other divisions, such as a pharmacological division. Are you sure you want to give me this chance?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied tly, ¡°I¡¯m tired of going there.¡±

    The corner of Lu Yumo¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know how to reply, so he just let out a dryugh as he chided her inwardly. ¡®Keep bragging. I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re gonna do when they find out what you¡¯ve said.¡¯

    Then, he put the ess card into his pocket.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and prepare now.¡±

    ¡°Hold your horses.¡±

    Lu Yumo stopped in his tracks and turned his head around. Fu Zhi was standing in front of the vanity not far away. Her sleeves were rolled up neatly, and there was a white digital watch strapped around her wrist.

    Her eyes were clear and bright under the light. Then, she began to talk apathetically. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re taking Zhou Tingting to the institute, or I¡¯ll tell dad to break your legs.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

 Chapter 72: The Flower On The Other Side Of The Wall Is Sweeter

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Flower On The Other Side Of The Wall Is Sweeter</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Fu Zhi was six years old, she hade across the following line while reading a book: Family members have to tolerate and understand each other.

    Thus, even though she knew Madam Lu bore hostility toward her, she was willing to send medicine to her regrly.

    After all, she did not want the rtionship between her father and Madam Lu to go sour because of her.

    However, Zhou Tingting was a whole different case.

    She was an outsider, so there was no reason for Fu Zhi to facilitate her attitude.

    At first, Lu Yumo had been quite happy when Fu Zhi had given him the ess card. However, after what she had told him about Zhou Tingting, this turned into a hot potato for him. He paced in the field back and forth nervously as he fell into thought.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s tears had run dry by the time he found her.

    There was an anxious expression etched on her face as she said with a pout, ¡°Where have you been? I have been looking for you everywhere!¡±

    She had a pretty face and she knew how to utilize it to her best advantage. Thus, she was very certain that nobody, especially men, would reject a prettydy in tears.

    Just as she had expected, Lu Yumo panicked. He pushed every thought out of his head as he began tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m right here. Crying is bad for your eyes. Did you run into any trouble?¡±

    Zhou Tingting cried even harder, attracting the attention of several students passing by the field. However, she paid them no mind. She buried her head deeper into Lu Yumo¡¯s chest and bailed her eyes out to her heart¡¯s content.

    Lu Yumo did not know what had happened to his girlfriend. He had an idea, but he was not sure. With a hesitant tone, he asked, ¡°Is it your mom?¡±

    Zhou Tingting came from a poor family. She had a younger brother who had dropped out of school to work, a father with a gambling problem, and a mother with severe leukemia that could only depend on expensive drugs to stay alive.

    She was stumped for a moment, as she had no idea why Lu Yumo would think of this. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and blubbered, ¡°She¡¯s fine... But not for long.¡±

    Lu Yumo replied, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Zhou Tingting said, ¡°Your mother is retracting my sponsorship. I¡¯m sure you are very familiar with my family¡¯s condition. It was your family who insisted on sponsoring me. However, just as my mom finally had a chance to get off her sickbed and feel the sunlight, just as she finally found a bone marrow match and was about to have the operation, your mother cruelly snatched her right to live.¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing her tantrum. ¡°Yumo, your mother has gone overboard this time! I don¡¯t care! This is not about me. This is for my mother¡¯s sake! Yumo, you have to tell your mother that what she did was terribly wrong!¡±

    Lu Yumo remained silent, standing as stiff as a ramrod. While looking at Lu Yumo, Zhou Tingting bit her lips and decided to go for the ultimate move. She attempted to grab his arm, but before she could reach him, he was startled and he jumped two steps away.

    Lu Yumo knew his mother very well. Once his mother decided to do something, no one could change her mind.

    Besides, it was Zhou Tingting who hade and asked him for the sponsorship. He did not understand why she would say it was them who had insisted on sponsoring her.

    Lu Yumo looked at Zhou Tingting in confusion, but thetter did not notice.

    She lowered her head and wiped the tears off her face with the back of her hand, trying to look like a fragile little girl who was deeply hurt.

    ¡°My mom dotes on Fu Zhi a lot. Last time Fu Zhi was upset with me, my mom chased me for half a mile with a chicken duster.¡±

    Lu Yumo let out a sigh. His voice was filled with sadness when he spoke again. ¡°The flower on the other side of the wall is always sweeter. My mom, my dad, and even my younger brother favor Fu Zhi more than me. Since you offended Fu Zhi this time, I¡¯m sure my mom will not sponsor you anymore no matter what I say.¡±

    What he did not tell Zhou Tingting was that if he really went to tell his mom that it was wrong to retract Zhou Tingting¡¯s sponsorship, he was certain that his dad would kill him first.

    Zhou Tingting looked at Lu Yumo in disbelief.

    Truth be told, Lu Yumo loved the girl before him from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, heforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if my mom doesn¡¯t agree to keep sponsoring you, I can ask my dad. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t fold his arms and watch your mom die.¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Then I...¡±

    ¡°No matter what you want, I¡¯ll try my best to get it for you,¡± Lu Yumo assured her.

    Zhou Tingting bit her lower lip, as she could not ept this kind of result. However, she knew there was nothing else Lu Yumo could do, so she did not press on. After all, if she pushed him too hard, he might rebel against her.

    Even though she was furious in her heart, she did not allow her anger to appear on her face. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that you¡¯re willing to help my mom. No matter what happens to me in the future, you¡¯ll be there for me, right?¡±

    Lu Yumo nodded.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s smile broadened, and she identally saw the ess card in his hand. Her heart somersaulted in her chest as she blurted, ¡°Did Fu Zhi really give the ess card to you?!¡±

    Her voice was sharp, and Lu Yumo was startled. Before Zhou Tingting could say anything else, he replied, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be going to the FZ Research Institute tomorrow. I know visiting the institute is your dream, but Mr. Du made it very clear that you¡¯re not wee at the institute, so I¡¯ll take a lot of pictures and videos for you!¡±

    Zhou Tingting was stumped.

 Chapter 73: A Poor Family

    <h4>Chapter 73: A Poor Family</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Tingting stood in silence for a moment, and then tears began to stream down her cheeks.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way a national research institute like the FZ Research Institute is going to allow you to take photos or videos. We made a promise to each other. Do you still remember? If I got first ce, I¡¯d take you to the institute. Now, your sister cheated and took my victory away. Do you love me? Do you want to help me fulfill my dream?¡±

    She paused for a moment, as if she was afraid that Lu Yumo might not agree with her, and then pressed on. ¡°Lu Yumo, if you don¡¯t take me to the institute, I¡¯ll break up with you today!¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, in the Lu Family¡¯s mansion...

    Xu Wei was sitting beside Fu Zhi¡¯s bed and sending messages to her parents as Fu Zhi put her dress into her closet.

    While she was waiting for a response from the other side, she turned her head and asked, ¡°Zhizhi, how did you know Li Luo? And don¡¯t you have to wash the dress and return it to her?¡±

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t need to return the dress,¡± replied Fu Zhi as she put the can of candy on the table. ¡°Li Luo is an orphan, and the two of us used to stay in the same orphanage.¡±

    It was only then that Xu Wei saw the light. ¡°Aww, you two must be very close to each other then.¡±

    However, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say we¡¯re close. She¡¯s more or less like a frenemy of mine.¡±

    Xu Wei was speechless. She would have believed her if Li Luo had not given her daughter such an expensive dress.

    That said, Xu Wei had no idea why but she had a weird feeling that her daughter was not satisfied with the dress.

    ¡°Let mommy take you to buy some of Yu City¡¯s special products tomorrow so that you can mail them to her as a token of gratitude.¡±

    After saying that, Xu Wei paused for a moment before adding, ¡°That will strengthen your friendship as well.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary. She thought I was an orphan like her and said we¡¯re in sync.¡±

    Xu Wei was left speechless.

    ¡®But you really were an orphan before!¡¯

    Xu Wei did not know how to continue the conversation. She let out a dryugh and said, ¡°I think the meal is ready. Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat.¡±

    Today was Saturday, and Xu Wei wanted Fu Zhi to meet her parents.

    Therefore, while they were eating, Xu Wei filled Fu Zhi in on her family¡¯s condition. ¡°You have a granny and a grandpa who are now staying with your uncle in the capital. They have to work so they can fly here to meet you, but your aunt and her family are staying in Yu City. I¡¯ll take you to meet them after they¡¯ve returned from their vacation.¡±

    Xu Wei had told Fu Zhi before that her family was poor and she came from the countryside as well. There was arge gap between her and Lu Jingqing, which was why Madam Lu had been looking down on her. She was afraid that Xu Wei might steal the Lu Family¡¯s money to help her own family.

    However, the truth was that Xu Wei¡¯s parents had a backbone. They refused to depend on Xu Wei, as they said they had superannuation funds. Besides, Fu Zhi had heard that they had also found a job as sanitation workers to keep themselves busy.

    They would go to sweep the street every day regrly, and nobody could stop them.

    When she reached this point, Xu Wei frowned and let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to give your uncle money, but he never wants it. The house prices in the capital are tremendously high, so they live next to the city. The signal over there is so poor that I can¡¯t get through to them a few days a month.¡±

    Even though the Xu Family was poor, they loved to send money to Xu Wei, as they were afraid that she might be having a rough time with the Lu Family.

    However, Xu Wei had never used the money before.

    After all, that money was her parents¡¯ lifeline savings, and since she was an adult, there was no way she would use their money anymore.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s voice was soft as she said, ¡°They are good people...¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to tell Xu Wei that she had a few houses in the capital, Xu Wei¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked up the video call and two faces appeared on the screen.

    They were Xu Wei¡¯s parents.

    They were both wearing white robes and they also had disposable gloves on their hands. It seemed to Fu Zhi that they had just returned from work.

    Even though they were in their mid-sixties, they looked energetic and kind because they exercised regrly.

    Their house was dim, and there seemed to be a ckboard behind them. There was a series of characters written in chalk on the board that Xu Wei could not recognize.

 Chapter 74: I Met A Guy On The Internet And He Gave Me Money

    <h4>Chapter 74: I Met A Guy On The Inte And He Gave Me Money</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Wei had informed her parents about Fu Zhi¡¯s adoption through WeChat a long time ago.

    Her parents were quite familiar with Fu Zhi¡¯s background. The young girl had a pretty face, so they had no idea what had gotten into the Zhao Family¡¯s brains for them to give up on a beautiful girl like Fu Zhi.

    The Xu Family favored girls more than boys, but both Lu Yumo and Lu Yushen were boys. Therefore, their eyes glowed in excitement when they saw Fu Zhi.

    However, they were restraining themselves, as they did not want to scare her away.

    Madam Xu nudged her husband, and he hastily took his gloves off. Then, he pitched his voice low and said gently, ¡°Are you Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi could sense their kindness. She pressed her lips, tore her gaze away from the ckboard behind them, and replied in a sweet voice, ¡°Grandpa Xu.¡±

    ¡°Why are you calling me Grandpa Xu? Just calling me grandpa will do!¡± Old Man Xu responded agitatedly, looking like a man who wanted to blow up a castle with an atomic bomb. ¡°Zhizhi, since you¡¯ve joined the Xu Family, we¡¯re a family!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Xu Wei. Xu Wei smiled at him in return. She put her hand over Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zhizhi, call him grandpa.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Old Master Xu responded delightfully, grinning like a Chesire cat. Madam Xu could not stand his idiotic smile. She pinched his waist until his face scrunched up in pain before turning to Fu Zhi and saying with a smile, ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯m your granny.¡±

    Fu Zhi addressed her grandmother sweetly. Her eyes kept looking at the ckboard behind them, as she was curious about it.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s uncle was working. Xu Wei and Madam Xu then talked about her uncle for a while.

    While sitting on the side, Old Master Xu noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s ripped jeans and frowned. He turned to Xu Wei and interjected. ¡°Don¡¯t I send you money every month? Take the money and buy Fu Zhi some new clothes. How can you let her wear a pair of worn-out jeans? This is really unsightly.¡±

    Madam Xu looked in the direction her husband¡¯s gaze was focused on.

    Fu Zhi was now sitting obediently on a couch. She was wearing a short-sleeved white t-shirt that left her forearms bare and she had put on a pair of cropped ripped jeans that suited her long, slender legs.

    Xu Wei exined, ¡°They are called ripped jeans, dad. This is a current fashion trend.¡±

    ¡°What kind of fashion trend is this? Nonsense.¡± Even after Xu Wei told Old Master Xu Fu Zhi¡¯s jeans had been bought not long ago, he insisted. ¡°Tell your mother to patch those holes up tonight. Listen to grandpa, Zhizhi. You shouldn¡¯t wear clothes like this. They don¡¯t look good on you at all. Only a beggar would wear this kind of apparel.¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless.

    Old Master Xu would not listen no matter how many times Xu Wei exined it to him. In the end, after Fu Zhi promised that she would not wear ripped jeans in front of him, he decided to let the matter go.

    Before she went to bed, Xu Wei gave Fu Zhi her parents¡¯ WeChat ID.

    Fu Zhi was ying games when Old Master Xu added her as a friend. Then, before she could do anything, a push notification popped up and stunned her.

    She tapped on the notification and realized Old Master Xu had sent a total of 666,666 yuan to her along with the message: ¡°This is for you, Zhizhi. I wish you all the best and every sess in life.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped.

    She remembered Xu Wei telling her before that the Xu Family was poor. However, she looked at the amount of money Old Master Xu had sent her and entered a pensive silence.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°?¡±

    After half a second, Old Master Xu responded, ¡°Well, I collected quite a number of empty bottles while cleaning the street and I got some cash after I sold them.¡±

    Fu Zhi knew how much the wage of a sanitary worker was and was certain that others were not as rich as her grandpa. Besides, one could only get one yuan after selling a heap of empty bottles. Just how many empty bottles had her grandpa sold to get 666,666 yuan?

    She thought of the rigorous numerical equations on the ckboard in her grandpa¡¯s house and only then saw the light and realized why people would say the Lu Family wasplicated.

    Fu Zhi did not ept the money.

    She looked at the bnce of her card that was connected to WeChat Pay. Like a good granddaughter, she transferred a million yuan to Old Master Xu.

    Old Master Xu replied, ¡°What is this for? Did your mom ask you to give it to me? Take it back. I have enough money to spend.¡±

    ¡°This is mine.¡±

    Perhaps her grandpa was upied with work, as after Fu Zhi replied, it took a long while for him to reply, ¡°?¡±

    Fu Zhi felt that she should exin where the money hade from, like her grandpa had.

    Truth be told, the money in her WeChat had been given to her by Xiao Li.

    She did not know how to exin the money. After all, Old Master Li had sent the money for Li Nanli¡¯s treatment to another savings ount.

    Therefore, she searched for a few keywords like ¡°WeChat friend¡±, ¡°male¡±, ¡°money¡± on Baidu.

    After about three minutes, she got everything sorted out and replied, ¡°I met a guy on the inte, and he gave me the money.¡±

    Old Master Xu was stumped.

 Chapter 75: Online Dating To Real Life Dating

    <h4>Chapter 75: Online Dating To Real Life Dating</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It took Old Master Xu about half an hour to regain hisposure. Just as Fu Zhi was about to fall into a slumber, he replied, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be online dating, Zhizhi. It¡¯s not good. You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking to, and there are plenty of bad guys on the inte. All they want is just to take advantage of you! I¡¯m pretty satisfied with my job. It offers a great sry and it has promising development prospects. Besides, not only can I keep the streets clean, but I can also collect empty bottles to exchange them for cash. Even though it¡¯s a nine-to-five job, at the very least, I can earn enough money to take care of you.¡±

    ¡®A nine-to-five job, huh... It must be exhausting. Unlike online dating, which can allow one to start working at any time from anywhere.¡¯

    Besides, theizens had told her that the job had a low maintenance cost and a high return. It was a job that was worth investing in.

    Fu Zhi had nevere across a job like this before. Furthermore, Xiao Li was her nephew and he was a good man. There was no way he would have dirty thoughts about her.

    She had juste to know the upside of online dating, so she was kind of reluctant to switch jobs.

    ¡°Collecting empty bottles doesn¡¯t earn as much money as fast as online dating.¡±

    Old Master Xu was stumped, seemingly feeling too overwhelmed by her answer. As she looked at her husband, who sat frozen and stiff as a statue, Madam Xu let out a sigh. She took his phone from his hand and pushed the voice message button. In a soothing voice, she said, ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t keep thinking of getting something for nothing. Online dating is bad. We have to stay down to earth and earn money by using our own hands. You should join your grandpa and start collecting empty bottles from the street. It¡¯s not as tiring as you think. I¡¯ll tell him to give you 70% of the overall profit. How¡¯s that sound?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get that money for nothing. He gave me the money because I chatted with him.¡± Then, before both Madam Xu and Old Master Xu could say anything, Fu Zhi added, ¡°Besides, what¡¯s wrong with me earning money by typing and using my hands that way?¡±

    ****

    The next day...

    After Fu Zhi put on her blue retro-style sling dress, she asked Xu Wei to do her hair. As she tidied up her room, she received a message from Old Master Li, who was asking when she would go to see Li Nanli.

    Fu Zhi pondered it for a moment. Since today was Sunday, she decided to go check on him.

    When Xu Wei heard that Fu Zhi was going out, she said, ¡°It¡¯s only 8 o¡¯clock. Where are you going so early in the morning, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was opening a box of milk candy, cocked her head to the side when she heard Xu Wei¡¯s question, giving one a glimpse of her swan-like neck. Then, she answered matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet a friend of mine that I met on the inte.¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned. She looked as if she had been hit by a bolt of lighting.

    Her parents had not had the chance to tell her about hooking up with ¡°men¡± over the inte yet, so Xu Wei was devastated when she heard Fu Zhi say she was going to meet a friend that she had met on the inte.

    She forced herself toe back to reality and snapped, ¡°What did you say? Zhizhi! Do you have any idea what you just said? How could you fall in love so soon? You¡¯re still so young!¡± Xu Wei¡¯s eyes reddened around the rims. The dream she¡¯d had several days ago came back to her, and she grew even more anxious. ¡°Is he stringing you along? Is he trying to get you to give him money? Tell me, Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. He isn¡¯t stringing me along.¡±

    Xu Wei was so sad that she started crying like a baby. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to your mother. Look at yourself, Zhizhi. I can¡¯t believe that you would tell lies to your mother because of an outsider!¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless.

    However, before she could say anything, Xu Wei smacked the table with her hand and added, ¡°Mommy is not going to let you meet him! If you insist, I¡¯m going to cut off your inte ess!¡±

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi had not expected that Xu Wei would react so violently to online dating, but she did not seem to support it either. Fu Zhi let out a sigh and said, ¡°I was joking. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m just going to meet Su Xing.¡±

    Old Master Xu had said plenty of things to Fu Zhist night, and she had vaguely realized that she was wrong.

    After all, Xiao Li was not her immediate family, so she should not ept money from him.

    Even though she was short of money now, there was more than one way to earn money. She could work as a video game streamer or collect empty bottles from the street. She did not have to depend solely on her nephew.

    However, Xu Wei still did not believe her. ¡°Are you really going to meet Su Xing and not some strange guy from the inte?¡±

    Even though Xu Wei was airheaded and often fell victim to phishing scams, when it came to Fu Zhi, she was very alert and smart.

    Fu Zhi showed her the message Su Xing had sent her, asking her to meet up at a bubble tea shop. Then, Xu Wei finally felt a little relieved and said, ¡°Then remember toe home early after you finish your bubble tea!¡±

 Chapter 76: Please Be Gentle

    <h4>Chapter 76: Please Be Gentle</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was already 8:30 by the time Fu Zhi arrived at the Li Household.

    Secretary Liu was waiting for her outside.

    The Li Household was one of thergest residences in Yu City. The moment they stepped into the living room, Secretary Liu shouted, ¡°President Li, Ms. Fu is here!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked in the direction he was looking at.

    Li Nanli was sitting on the couch. Perhaps he had not slept enough, as he was still wrapped in a nket. He was resting his head by his arm, and his deep dark sloe-like eyes were half-closed.

    He was wearing a ck shirt, and the sleeves had been rolled up neatly to his elbows. His skin was fair, and his slender fingers were toying with a piece of a leaf.

    Blessed golden sunlight shone through the window, casting a golden halo around him.

    When he heard the voice, he turned around. He lifted his eyes and said softly, ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not return the courtesy and got straight to the point. ¡°Xiao Li. I¡¯m here to check on your condition.¡±

    Li Nanli was stumped, and the living room became awkwardly silent for a few seconds.

    It took Li Nanli quite some time toe back to reality. When he pressed his lips, something popped up in his head, and his eyes glowed with extraordinary fervor. His smile vanished, and he got up from the couch. Then, he answered tly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Fu Zhi ced her bunny bag on the couch before sitting next to Li Nanli. Then, she stretched her arm and ced her fingers on his wrist.

    She had had a cold drink on her way there, so her fingers were cold.

    When her fingers touched Li Nanli¡¯s skin, he felt as if something was prickling his heart and he subconsciously let out a moan, filling the living hall with his deep, suggestive voice.

    Fu Zhi stopped and looked up. The man had a twinkle in his eyes, and a grin was ying around his lips.

    He gulped and uttered her name softly. ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi retracted her hand and replied sternly, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling your pulse. Why are you groaning?¡±

    ¡®Is he trying to ckmail me? I didn¡¯t even hit him!¡¯

    Li Nanli did not say anything in return. He instead fell into a trance. He could feel his skin bing hotter and hotter, and the tingling sensation was growing stronger with each passing second.

    There were red rims around his misted eyes as he stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. His breathing had be hard and heavy, and Fu Zhi could feel his intense re without looking up.

    Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed as she leaned backward. She raised her head and gazed at Li Nanli as she said, ¡°Your heart is pumping fast, and your pulse is abnormal. I can¡¯t give you an urate diagnosis like this. Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Li Nanli cocked his head and looked straight into her eyes. ¡°You hurt me just now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®But I didn¡¯t even use one-tenth of my strength...¡¯

    Fu Zhi was confused. ¡°Did it really hurt?¡±

    Li Nanli coughed once more. It took him quite a lot of effort to suppress the bolt of fire that raged inside of him. When he opened his mouth to speak again, his voice was hoarse. ¡°Yeah. It hurt me a lot. Can you be a little gentler?¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll try my best then.¡±

    Li Nanli quickly turned his head away, as he did not want her to notice the amusement and desire in his eyes.

    As he had expected, Fu Zhi did not notice anything. Very gently, she ced her fingers on his wrist once more.

    Li Nanli felt as if someone was tickling his heart with a plume, and his heart pumped even faster. The veins on his arm bulged. He grasped the nket tightly, and the tips of his ears turned red.

    ¡°Could you be having a heart attack?¡± Upon saying that, Fu Zhi reached out for Li Nanli¡¯s chest.

    However, before her hand could touch his chest, Li Nanli grabbed her wrist. The tips of his ears had gotten even redder, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he began coughing violently.

    Fu Zhi felt that something was wrong with him. She asked, ¡°How do you feel right now?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Nanli said, suppressing his urge to cough. Then, he added, emphasizing every syble that escaped from his mouth, ¡°As long as you stop touching me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

 Chapter 77: Please Show Some Respect To Your Elder

    <h4>Chapter 77: Please Show Some Respect To Your Elder</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi was there to check on her nephew¡¯s condition, yet he was being difficult.

    She was talking to him nicely, yet he was messing with her.

    Even Fu Zhi, who was a calm and cool-headed person, had started getting a little angry.

    On the upside, Old Master Li had paid the consultation charges. Since she had already done her part, Fu Zhi figured that she should leave now. She patted her bunny bag and said, ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s time for me to go.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi.¡±

    As she turned around and attempted to leave, a gentle, clear voice wafted into her ears.

    As he was talking, Li Nanli covered his lips with his hand. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he looked as if he was trying his very best to suppress the urge to cough.

    He stared straight at Fu Zhi.

    He had been born with a pair of beautiful eyes, not to mention that his eyshes were really long. He immediately lifted one of his eyebrows and said slowly, ¡°My chest hurts.¡±

    If it had been anybody else, Fu Zhi might have already walked away. However, Li Nanli was a different case.

    He had ¡°dated¡± her online and given her a lot of money.

    Fu Zhi had read in the news that plenty of youngsters hadmitted suicide after getting scammed out of their money by girls they had met on the inte.

    She had no idea if Li Nanli would follow in their footsteps or not. In any case, she would not return the money to him.

    After some contemtion, Fu Zhi walked back to Li Nanli and put her phone on the desk. She pulled a handkerchief out of her bag, spread it open, and covered Li Nanli¡¯s wrist with it. Then, she said, ¡°Let me check your pulse.¡±

    Her fingers were fair and slender, and her nails were pinkish in color. Li Nanli could not help himself and stared at Fu Zhi. He regretted what he had said a second earlier and, as if he was being controlled by a mysterious force, he said, ¡°But it¡¯s my chest that hurts. Don¡¯t you think you should feel my chest instead?¡±

    He licked his lower lip, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat. He leaned closer to her and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s really painful. It feels like there¡¯s something wrong with my heart. Can you help me take a look at it? I¡¯m feeling really terrible right now.¡±

    Truth be told, the medicine he took did not have this kind of side effect, but his heartbeat was abnormal.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and she nodded.

    ¡®She nodded.¡¯

    Li Nanli felt as if there was a bolt of fire burning inside of him. His throat was dry and scratchy, and his breathing had be morebored than it had been ever before. He raised his hand and undid the button on his cor, revealing his corbone.

    His eyes were red around the rims, and the shape of his Adam¡¯s apple was irresistible.

    Fu Zhi noticed that his ears had turned red. She thought for a moment and ced her hand on Li Nanli¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ba-dum, ba-dum, ba-dum¡ª¡±

    His heartbeat was exceedingly fast.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Your heart is working fine.¡±

    ¡°But why would it hurt?¡± Li Nanli asked as he stared at her. ¡°Aren¡¯t there four methods of diagnosis ording to traditional Chinese medicine?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Lean over and listen.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and leaned forward.

    A faintctonic scent mixed with peppermint shot up into Li Nanli¡¯s nostrils, causing his heart to skip a beat and his hand on the nket to suddenly tighten.

    Fu Zhi was leaning against his chest, and he could see her swan-like neck from his point of view. He had no idea why, but her neck reminded him of a rose in a vase. It was fragile and easy to break.

    He moved his eyes away from her neck and looked at her wless face. His gaze was intense, but his voice was calm. ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Without waiting for her to reply, he ced his hand on her waist and tightened it slightly, drawing her even closer to him.

    Fu Zhi was addressing him, but he did not reply.

    She said, ¡°Can you move your hand away? Please show some respect to your elder.¡±

    ¡®Or else, I won¡¯t give you a red envelope during the Lunar New Year!¡¯

    Li Nanli noticed the embarrassment that flitted across her face, and a smile formed at the tips of his lips. Then, he pitched his voice low and said, ¡°You have to lean closer. Only then will you hear it clearly.¡±

 Chapter 78: Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 78: Aunt</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He kept his head low. His skin was fair, and the expanse from the tips of his ears to his delicate vicle was red once his coughing fit was over.

    Right now, Li Nanli resembled a wild lion having a pleasant time resting in a great grass in while watching over his own pride. There was a satisfied grin tugging at the tips of his lips, and his gaze was so intense Fu Zhi felt like she was drowning in the deep ck pools of his eyes.

    Her eyshes fluttered as she snapped back to reality. She clutched at his sleeve and his hot, burning skin seared her finger. Then, she said matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s improper for men and women to touch each other.¡±

    ¡°That only applies to men and women that don¡¯t know each other,¡± Li Nanli drawled in his deep voice, his dark intense eyes staring straight into Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Aunt Fu Zhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless.

    ¡®Now you remember that I¡¯m your aunt?¡¯

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips firmly and sank into thought.

    Sitting on the other side of the couch, Li Nanli looked at her and said, ¡°A doctor should treat both male patients and female patients the same way, and you¡¯re a professional doctor. Besides, most importantly...¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve been paid arge sum of money as a consultation fee.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Now I remember.¡¯

    Fu Zhi was poor. She had plenty ofpanies under her name and she was involved in a lot of industries. However, she had handed all the money she had earned over to her family to support them.

    She also had a ck card, just like the ck card she had given to Lu Yumo so she would know how much Lu Yumo spent whenever he used the card.

    She did not like that, as she felt as if she was being watched. Therefore, she had gotten herself another card and she would pick up some odd jobs during her free time to earn some extra money.

    Li Nanli turned around, but just as he was about to say something, the phone on the table rang.

    It was a call from Gu Yanqi, the young master of the Gu Family from the capital. It seemed like an emergency, as the callsted for a long while.

    Fu Zhi seized this chance and pulled herself away from Li Nanli. Then, she said, ¡°Go ahead and do whatever you need to do. Meanwhile, I¡¯ll y my game.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Li Nanli to reply, she grabbed her bag and retreated to the corner of the living hall.

    Li Nanli speechlessly retracted his gaze from Fu Zhi and took a cup of warm water from the desk. He gulped the water down his throat to calm down before picking up the phone.

    ¡°Speak,¡± he hissed, his expression grim.

    As a descendant of an aristocratic family, his cid and gentle disposition was merely a facade.

    Nobody knew Li Nanli better than Gu Yanqi.

    He had enlisted in the army at the age of 14. He had gone through plenty of bloodshed, and guns and bullets were nothing to him. After retiring from the frontline at the age of 18, he had relentlessly taken over the Li Corporation by pushing aside the rest of the Lis, iming all the power for himself and bing the only junior in the Li Family who had real power. Therefore, how was there any chance a person like this would be a gentlemb?

    Gu Yanqi straightened his body. There was noise on his side of the line, and Li Nanli reckoned that he must be having fun somewhere again.

    ¡°Tsk... It seems like someone is having a bad day, huh.¡±

    He paused for a moment and quickly got to the topic before Li Nanli hung up the phone. ¡°When are youing back to finish the project?

    ¡°I heard from Jiang Jinshu that you¡¯re now in Yu City and you¡¯re courting a young girl? Let me teach you a lesson. If you really like her, don¡¯t pay attention to what she says. Just pull her over to your bed and I assure you that she¡¯ll submit to you in no time.¡±

    *

    On the other side of the house, Fu Zhi opened herptop and logged in to the Twitch app. She nned to make use of the time Li Nanli was away to earn some money by live-streaming herself ying games. However, she would not show her face.

    As soon as she went online, countless of her fans swarmed into her live-stream room.

    For a moment, a barrage of bulletments flitted across the screen.

    [Did the sun rise from the west today? Our Grumpy Fu finally remembered that she¡¯s a live-streamer!]

    [Let¡¯s guess how many minutes Grumpy Fu can refrain from roasting her teammates.]

    [Ha ha ha! I bet 10 packets of spicy snacks that she will hold herself back for three minutes, no less than that!]

    [The more I think about yesterday¡¯s match, the angrier I be. I didn¡¯t perform well when I was arguing with my teammates, so I want to see Grumpy roast her teammates today!]

    [Don¡¯t let us down, Grumpy. If you hold yourself back for three minutes, I¡¯ll give you plenty of rockets!]

    Fu Zhi opened her game. While the game was loading, she took a peek at thements in the live room.

    This ss ofizens was really difficult. They did not care about her technique. They just wanted to hear her voice.

    She then warned them in her indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to report all of you for gambling.¡±

    Theizens were stunned when they heard Fu Zhi¡¯s voice. When they finally came back to their senses, they posted another barrage of bulletments on the screen.

    [Ahhh!! Here ites! Here ites! Grumpy Fu has returned! Can all of you hear myughter now?]

    [Oh, my god! Her voice is so sexy!]

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. Therefore, she decided to ignore them and focus on her game.

 Chapter 79: Brother Nanli?

    <h4>Chapter 79: Brother Nanli?</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi¡¯s shadow was cut into numerous pieces by the dazzling chandelier that hung down from the ceiling. She rested her legs on the corner of the table, looking pleased.

    Well, if only she could ignore the stream of profanities in her earphone.

    Fu Zhi lowered her head to check on her teammates¡¯ performance. It had only been three minutes since the game had started, yet one of her teammates had been killed five times and the other one had been killed six times. Neither of them had gotten a score yet.

    She turned on her microphone and said indifferently, ¡°Alright, enough. Stop ying the game with your feet. Start using your hands.¡±

    Her teammates were left speechless. They were so exasperated that they nearly smashed theirputers.

    Theizens that were watching the live-stream startedughing like crazy.

    [Ha ha ha ha! Rise and shine! Grumpy Fu is back!]

    [This girl is so f*cking cool!]

    Fu Zhi frowned. ¡®Let me see why this bunch of newbies is being so noisy.¡¯

    [Grumpy, I think you really should considerpiling all your phrases into a book and publishing it!]

    In the room, the young girl kept her head low. She had a slender body, but there was no expression on her face and her fingers were moving nimbly across the controller. Her dress was long enough to cover her knees but it left her calves bare to the air. The messy hair on her temples did not diminish her beauty. Instead, it made her even more aesthetically pleasing.

    Li Nanli nced at her hands.

    At the same time, she defeated her opponent with an ultimate move, and a golden word that signified the victory of her team appeared on the monitor screen.

    Just as she was about to start another game, she heard something. She turned her head around and saw her nephew standing behind her with a faint grin on his face.

    Before she could say anything, he said, ¡°What are you doing, little girl? Didn¡¯t youe here to check on my physical condition?¡±

    As he was talking, he pointed at herputer.

    Luckily, she had not turned her microphone on. Fu Zhi looked back at Li Nanli with her jaw locked tight. Just as she was about to say something, her phone rang.

    She grabbed her phone and realized that it was Old Master Li.

    She answered the call, and Old Master Li¡¯s voice came pouring out. ¡°Zhizhi, have you checked on Brother Nanli yet? How is he? Did he rest well? What¡¯s he doing right now?¡±

    Fu Zhi tightened her fingers around the phone, turned her body sideways, and looked at Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli was looking at her as well, and their gazes met in the air.

    ¡°Brother Nanli?¡± Her eyshes fluttered, and Li Nanli felt as if something was clutching at his heart.

    His breath became heavy, and a word rolled off his tongue before he could even realize it. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Brother Nanli is doing fine,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°He¡¯s watching a female live-streamer ying a game.¡±

 Chapter 80: I Just Happened To See One Today

    <h4>Chapter 80: I Just Happened To See One Today</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Had it not been for Old Master Li, Fu Zhi would never havee to see his grandson. Since she had grown up under his wing, he knew her very well. She was self-possessed and she was a quiet breed.

    She had only met Li Nanli a few times in the past, so there was no way she would bear a grudge against him.

    Besides, Old Master Li loved Fu Zhi more than his own grandson. Therefore, he believed her without any hesitation when she told him that Li Nanli was watching a female live-streamer ying games.

    ¡®Why is he so useless?! I purposely created a chance for him to bond with Zhizhi. Not only did he fail to make use of this opportunity to suck up to Zhizhi, but he was caught red-handed watching a female live-streamer ying a game! Useless!¡¯

    Fu Zhi increased the volume, and Old Master Li¡¯s angry voice belted out of the speaker, ¡°Zhizhi, help me tell him something! I have no good-for-nothing grandson like him who does nothing every day and only knows how to flirt with female live-streamers. Tell him to not evere to my house, or I¡¯ll break his legs!¡±

    Li Nanli was left speechless.

    Old Master Li was exasperated. As Li Nanli opened his mouth and was about to say something, Fu Zhi interjected and said in a soft voice, ¡°The younger generation will do alright on its own. You don¡¯t have to be so angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. Besides, Brother Nanli does not flirt with female live-streamers every day.¡±

    She paused for a moment. ¡°He only watches them ying games. It¡¯s just that I happened to see him watching one today.¡±

    Li Nanli was genuinely stunned, and Old Master Li understood what Fu Zhi was saying.

    One would eventually get burned if one kept ying with fire. She had caught him this time, but what about the rest of the time?

    Old Master Li was certain that Li Nanli had to be watching and flirting with female live-streamers all the time.

    The living hall fell silent.

    After a while that seemed like an eternity, Fu Zhi heard the housekeeper ask Old Master Li, ¡°What are you looking at, Old Master Li? Are you searching for something?¡±

    Then, Old Master Li¡¯s emotionless voice came from the speaker. ¡°Where¡¯s my cleaver?¡±

    Li Nanli was stumped.

    Old Master Li exploded. ¡°Help me convey this message to him, Zhizhi! Tell him to spend the rest of his life with his female live-streamers! I have no unfilial grandson like him! He¡¯s not my grandson anymore!¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the call and went to look for his cleaver.

    Li Nanli turned to look at Fu Zhi, his beautiful eyes looking deep and dark.

    After a long while, he curled his lips up and his face assumed a look of amused excitement. It seemed to him that Fu Zhi was not emotionless at all. She had other feelings as well.

    ¡°Little girl...¡± he said confidently. ¡°Are you angry with me?¡±

    Li Nanli figured that the things he had said about her earlier must have made her unhappy.

    The young girl looked up and stared straight back at him. She did not say anything, but Li Nanli saw the light.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say something like that again in the future. I promise.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt that her nephew still did not quite understand, and her intuition was correct.

    Li Nanli then added, ¡°But I still don¡¯t rmend live-streaming yourself ying games. Even though you didn¡¯t show your face, there are many bad guys on the inte. Besides...¡±

    He paused for a second before adding, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to earn much money by bing a game streamer. If you don¡¯t have enough money, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡®But nobody likes people who make money through online dating!¡¯

    Fu Zhi wanted to tell her nephew that it was bad to break thew. However, before she could say anything, the Twitch App rang.

    A string of rockets appeared from the bottom of the monitor. There was an x99 rocket icon on the right corner of the screen that interspersed with an x99 mermaid icon and an x99 cloud-piercing arrow icon.

    In the Twitch App, a mermaid was worth 1,288 yuan, a rocket was worth 500 yuan, and a cloud-piercing arrow was worth 288 yuan.

    Fu Zhi immediately pushed everything she wanted to say to the back of her mind. She then murmured, ¡°But I think live-streaming is pretty good, and I can earn a lot of money by doing it...¡±

    Li Nanli had never been so tongue-tied in his life before.

 Chapter 81: Breaking Lu Yumoâ€™s Legs

    <h4>Chapter 81: Breaking Lu Yumo¡¯s Legs</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the afternoon, Fu Zhi ordered a cup of bubble tea. Then, Secretary Liu drove her home at Li Nanli¡¯s behest.

    The moment she arrived home, Fu Zhi received a call from Du Min.

    ¡°Zhou Tingting showed up at the research institute alone with the ess card. I¡¯ve already asked the guard to stop her outside.¡±

    Du Min was confused. ¡°I remember you saying you were going to give the card to your eldest brother, not to Zhou Tingting. Is that right?¡±

    In fact, Du Min and Lu Yumo had been supposed to meet up at the airport today, but thetter had not shown up. Since Du Min had been running out of time, he had decided to board the ne first.

    As soon as he had arrived at the research institute in the afternoon and while he had been on his way back to the residential plot, Zhou Tingting had appeared at the research institute.

    Since he had been afraid that he might have misunderstood something and could end up slighting Zhou Tingting, he had decided to call Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi did not reply.

    Her upper eyshes cast shadows on her eyes, and her expression was unreadable.

    Du Min, who could sense her anger, held his breath in.

    ¡°Zhou Tingting is at the research institute right now?¡± After a while that seemed like ages, Fu Zhi finally said, ¡°I didn¡¯t give her the ess card.¡±

    Understanding immediately dawned on Du Min, and he hastily replied, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the guard to chase her away.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi was in a bad mood. In fact, she was angry.

    She carried her bag on her back and held her head low. She did not utter a single syble as she walked into her house.

    The moment she stepped into the living room, she bumped into Xu Wei. She had put on her coat and she was on her way to the hospital.

    When she raised her head and saw Fu Zhi, her eyes lit up. She hastily pulled her phone out and showed Fu Zhi her chat history. ¡°Zhizhi, do you still remember the supplement that you gave your grandmotherst time? She has already finished it and she asked me to bring her a new bottle when I go to see her. Do you still have some?¡±

    Truth be told, Xu Wei had brought two bottles of ¡°candy¡± with her thest time Madam Lu had been rushed to the hospital. The first bottle had been thrown into the trash can by Lu Chuwan, and the second bottle had been handed over to Madam Lu by Xu Wei after the former hadined about the bitterness in her mouth when she had gotten the intravenous drip in the morning.

    Then, Xu Wei had forgotten the bottle of ¡°candy¡± in the hospital when they had left. Initially, Madam Lu had thought Fu Zhi was just messing with her, but little had she expected that her health would get so much better after she took the candy. She was legitimately surprised and she had been taking the candy, or rather the supplement, as Fu Zhi had said, since then.

    However, it had already been two days since she had finished the bottle of supplement. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask Fu Zhi for another one, so she had resisted the urge. Nevertheless, as the proverb said, those who tasted sweetness could not withstand bitterness anymore. In the end, she had been unable to hold back the urge anymore and she had asked Xu Wei for a new bottle.

    Fu Zhi scanned the cell phone and retracted her gaze. Then, she said, ¡°Yeah, I still have some upstairs. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    Before she handed the bottle to Xu Wei, she said, ¡°This supplement is warm in nature, so it cannot be taken along with cold-natured medicine. I can see that most of the medicine the doctor prescribed for grandma is warm in nature, so that shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, just to be on the safe side, we should warn her about it.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s tone was in, and Xu Wei could sense that her daughter was feeling down.

    She anxiously tugged at Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying to mommy, right? You went to meet the man you met on the inte today and got dumped by him, right?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Wei knew Fu Zhi was in a bad mood right now, so she lowered her voice and said gently, ¡°Zhizhi, I already told you that you shouldn¡¯t fall in love at your age. Just treat this as a lesson. Don¡¯t be sad anymore, alright?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Fu Zhi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go see grandma now.¡±

    Xu Wei was worried about her. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to break Lu Yumo¡¯s legs.¡±

    ¡®Lu Yumo¡¯s legs? Why does Zhizhi want to break Yumo¡¯s legs? Well, as long as she didn¡¯t fall in love at such a young age, it doesn¡¯t really matter what she wants to do.¡¯

    Xu Wei¡¯s heart finally calmed down. She clutched her purse and before she left, she said, ¡°There are baseball bats and feather dusters in mommy¡¯s room. Just pick whatever you like.¡±

 Chapter 82: Iâ€™ll Ask Your Father To Amputate You Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 82: I¡¯ll Ask Your Father To Amputate You Tonight</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There are baseball bats and feather dusters in mommy¡¯s room. Just pick whatever you like.¡±

    These were the words Lu Yumo heard when he went downstairs.

    After Xu Wei took the bottle of supplement from Fu Zhi, she quickly left the house.

    Lu Yumo looked at Fu Zhi with a guilty expression on his face.

    The two of them stared at each other and stayed silent for a long time. Then, Fu Zhi broke the silence first and said with a frown, ¡°You gave the card to Zhou Tingting.¡±

    Even though her eyes contained no emotion, Lu Yumo knew she was angry right now.

    He bit his lower lip, clenched his fists, and averted his gaze. Then, he said, ¡°No. I did not!¡±

    Lu Yumo was more than 180 centimeters tall, not to mention that he was now standing on the staircase. Fu Zhi looked particrly petite from his point of view, and he wondered if she had been having proper meals or not.

    Fu Zhi remained unperturbed when she heard Lu Yumo¡¯s answer. She slowly raised her head and looked at him silently. Just as Lu Yumo thought she was not going to say anything, she opened her mouth and said, emphasizing every syble that tumbled off her tongue, ¡°Is that so? How are you going to exin why Zhou Tingting showed up at the research institute?¡±

    Lu Yumo was shocked. He snapped his head back to face Fu Zhi and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not possible! There¡¯s no way she would go to the research institute!¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m calumniating her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Under normal circumstances, Lu Yumo would not have given such a definite answer, but it was different this time.

    To protect his own limbs as well as his love, who was as fragile as a bubble, he had thrown the ess card into a pool at school after a lot of consideration.

    The pool was about three meters deep, so it would be impossible for anyone to fish the card up once it sank to the bottom. Besides, he had told Zhou Tingting that neither of them was going to the research institute, and Zhou Tingting had promised him that she would give up on her dream for the sake of his legs.

    Lu Yumo knew it was his fault for throwing the ess card into the pool, but that was the best solution he had been able toe up with at the time. After all, if he gave the card to Zhou Tingting, Fu Zhi would break his legs, and if he refused to give the card to Zhou Tingting, she would break up with him.

    He dared not look Fu Zhi in the eye, so he lowered his head once again. After another long silence that seemed tost for an eternity, he said hesitantly, ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no way she would be there. You must¡¯ve made a mistake!¡±

    *

    In the hospital of Yu City...

    Both Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao were in the intensive care unit by the time Xu Wei arrived.

    Madam Xu¡¯s health had gotten worse due to old age. Inbination with her heart disease, she looked even scrawnier after staying for a few days in the hospital.

    ¡°Mom, I brought you the supplement. Zhizhi asked me to tell you that this supplement cannot be taken with cold-natured medicine, as their medicinal properties are different,¡± Xu Wei said as she took the bottle out of her purse and put it on the table.

    She did not even spare Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan a nce or a greeting, instead treating them as if they were invisible. After she finished speaking, she walked to the other side and took a seat.

    Averting her gaze from the bottle, Madam Lu pulled her nket and asked Xu Wei, ¡°I heard that Fu Zhi tore Wanwan¡¯s dress during the public speakingpetition?¡±

    Madam Lu did not like Fu Zhi because she thought Fu Zhi did not deserve to be one of them. After all, the Lu Family was one of the aristocratic families of Yu City, while Fu Zhi was a low-born girl from the countryside. In addition, there was nothing good about her other than her pretty face and, unlike Lu Chuwan, shecked the ability to bring honor to her family.

    Therefore, she had been furious when Bai Yao had obnoxiously told her what had happened at thepetition.

    Xu Wei thought her ears or her brain were messing with her when she heard this question. She waspletely stunned. When she came back to her senses, she raised her voice a little and said, ¡°Where did you hear that, mom? It was Wanwan who took Zhizhi¡¯s dress away. Of course, it ripped apart because the dress had been personally made for Zhizhi based on her body size!¡±

    Xu Wei shot up from her chair, startling Madam Lu. Bai Yao¡¯s face turned grim as she interjected. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, yet you¡¯re stillining. Had you treated both of them equally or at least gotten Wanwan a better dress, none of this would¡¯ve happened. Most importantly, no matter how beautifully Fu Zhi is dressed, you still can¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s academically inept!¡±

    After saying that, she turned to Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°See, Wanwan? Look at what your Aunt Xu Wei is doing to us! How can you still ask me not to get angry with her? Look at her attitude. She¡¯s just taking advantage of us!¡±

    Whenever Bai Yao thought about her daughter¡¯s courteous attitude toward Xu Wei, she felt as if a fire was burning inside of her.

    In her opinion, there was no need for them to be so good to a rtive like Xu Wei, who treated an outsider better than her own kind.

    Bai Yao¡¯s words reminded Lu Chuwan of the incident that had happened yesterday.

    Even today, she still could not fathom why Xu Wei had insisted on forcing her to take off the dress. After all, it was just a normal handmade dress. What¡¯s more, she had already said that she was going to pay Xu Wei back after thepetition, but Xu Wei had still wanted to embarrass her in front of her ssmates.

    Everyone had been doting on her from a young age, so she had never experienced such humiliation before.

    She turned her head to the side.

    Xu Wei knew her niece was waiting for her tofort her. She grasped her purse tightly, mustered up her strength, and told Madam Lu, ¡°Zhizhi is a good girl and she has never hurt anyone before. You¡¯re now taking the supplement she made, so you¡¯re not allowed to question her!

    ¡°Zhizhi won first ce at thepetition, but even if she¡¯d ended up winning nothing, I would still be willing to give her everything I¡¯ve got.¡±

    After saying that, she shot Bai Yao a look and added exasperatedly, ¡°I¡¯m cutting all ties with you. From now on, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    She was not going tofort Lu Chuwan either.

    Since she did not like Fu Zhi either, Xu Wei had decided to have a clean break with her niece.

    Lu Chuwan froze.

    After Xu Wei exited the ward, Bai Yao began toin. ¡°Look at her, mom. Fu Zhi must have put some kind of spell on her! She has never talked back to me like this before!¡±

    Madam Lu did notment. After a long while, she suddenly asked, ¡°Fu Zhi won first ce at thepetition?¡±

    In Madam Lu¡¯s opinion, it was great luck for a penniless student like Fu Zhi to join the Lu Family. Bai Yao had not told her about Fu Zhi¡¯s results, so she was genuinely stunned when Xu Wei told her that Fu Zhi had won first ce at thepetition. After all, considering the education level in a small town, she had not expected Fu Zhi to be able to achieve such a feat.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. She was supposed to join my ss, but I heard from the teacher that they put her in ss 21 because she cheated on the entrance examination and they were afraid that she might affect other students.¡±

    ¡®So that¡¯s how it is...¡¯

    The corners of Madam Lu¡¯s lips turned down, and her blood pressure spiked again.

    She grabbed the bottle from the table and popped a pill into her mouth before Lu Chuwan could stop her.

    *

    Lu Yumo had never felt so devastated before.

    He felt that way because of a recording. In the afternoon, Fu Zhi had shown him proof of Zhou Tingting showing up at the research institute by ying the recording of the conversation between her and Du Min.

    After the recording ended, she threw him a nce. He looked disappointed.

    Lu Yumo was tongue-tied. There was nothing he could say anymore to exin himself. He rushed back to his room and locked himself up.

    Several hours had already passed since their confrontation. He looked up at the clock and realized it was 7 p.m. at night. He felt as anxious as if a cat was wing at his heart.

    He did not know where Fu Zhi had gotten Du Min¡¯s WeChat number and he had no idea how he would face Zhou Tingting. He stared at his WeChat, overwhelmed by his guilt.

    In the end, he psyched himself up and sent a message to her. ¡°Hey, are you there?¡±

    He waited for three minutes, but there was no response from the other side.

    Therefore, he sent another message to her. ¡°I heard that you like bubble tea. How about I treat you to a cup?¡±

    Still, there was no reply.

    ¡°Can you say something?¡±

    Fu Zhi still did not reply.

    ¡°Do you want to go outter?¡±

    Fu Zhi continued to ignore him.

    Even though Fu Zhi was giving Lu Yumo the cold shoulder, he did not give up just like that. He persistently sent about 20 messages to her. He apologized sincerely and exined the whole story to her, but Fu Zhi ignored each and every one of his messages.

    Eventually, he ran out of patience and snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard? Didn¡¯t I exin it clearly enough? I didn¡¯t give the ess card to Zhou Tingting! Can you please say something?

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?

    ¡°Fine! Do whatever you like. I don¡¯t care anymore!

    ¡°Don¡¯te crying to meter to say that you¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯ll never forgive you even if you ask dad to break your legs!¡±

    Then, he stopped sending messages to Fu Zhi.

    Ten minutester, Fu Zhi emerged from the bathroom. She picked her phone up and saw the barrage of messages. They were all from her eldest brother, Lu Yumo.

    Perhaps he was startled by Fu Zhi¡¯s im that she would break his legs, as every single one of his messages made her feel that he wanted to amputate her legs as well.

    Fu Zhi nodded in understanding.

    She screenshotted the conversation and sent the picture to ¡°A Loving Family¡± before she exined, ¡°Oops, butterfingers.¡±

    However, she did not withdraw the message.

    ¡°Ding Dong¡ªDing Dong¡ªDing Dong¡ª¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s phone rang several times in quick session, and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®No, I must not read the messages right away. I¡¯ve made her realize the gravity of the situation. She has to taste the feeling of emotional abuse as well!¡¯

    However, just as this idea formed in his brain, his phone rang again. This time, it was a phone call from his mother. He answered the call, and Xu Wei¡¯s angry voice belted out. ¡°How dare you, Lu Yumo! I¡¯m going to ask your father to amputate your legs tonight!¡±

    Lu Yumo said, ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 83: 100% Battery Health

    <h4>Chapter 83: 100% Battery Health</h4>

    Xu Wei hung up the call.

    Lu Yumo opened his WeChat, and his eyes widened in shock when he saw the message that Fu Zhi had ¡°identally¡± sent.

    He then sent a message back to her. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    After about six seconds, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Breathing.¡±

    She typed very fast. Before Lu Yumo could reply, she responded to his previous message and rejected his invitation to go out by saying, ¡°You¡¯re going to have your legs amputated, so I guess you shouldn¡¯t run around so much.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    Fu Zhi had totally wrested his words out of their original meaning. His face turned red. Just as he was about to say something, Fu Zhi saw the word ¡°typing...¡± on the WeChat interface and interjected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my phone is left with 100% battery health, so I have to go now.¡±

    Lu Yumo was left speechless once more.

    Truth be told, Shen Cizhou had told Fu Zhi everything. Lu Yumo was not lying. Zhou Tingting had asked the school¡¯s security guard to get the ess card for her after Lu Yumo had left.

    Fu Zhi was free, but she did not want to talk to Lu Yumo anymore.

    Lu Yumo tossed and turned on the bed the entire night. The next day at school, he purposely bought a mango milkshake and went to ss 21.

    Lu Yumo had inherited Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing¡¯s good looks. He was handsome, so he was Prince Charming for many girls at his school. The moment he arrived at ss 21, many people turned around and looked at him.

    He scanned the ssroom and finally found Fu Zhi sitting on a chair and ying with her phone. A strange expression dawned on his face.

    Tian Nuo saw Lu Yumo as well. She waved at him and walked up to him. ¡°There¡¯s something going on in Tingting¡¯s house, so she didn¡¯te to school today.¡±

    ¡°Ah, thanks for letting me know,¡± Lu Yumo answered absentmindedly.

    Tian Nuo felt a little awkward when she saw Lu Yumo¡¯s apathetic reaction, but she soon brushed it aside when she saw the disappointment on his face. She figured that it must be because he loved Zhou Tingting so deeply that he could not be separated from her even for a moment. Therefore, he felt lonely when he was told that Zhou Tingting had note to school today. Tian Nuo had no idea why, but there was a surge of pride in her heart when she saw how much Lu Yumo loved her best friend.

    The corners of her lips curled up, and she returned to her seat. As she passed by Fu Zhi¡¯s desk, she purposely turned her head to look at Lu Yumo and said, ¡°Oh yeah. Tingting said she loves the dress you gave herst time.¡±

    Then, she looked at Fu Zhi out of the corner of her eyes, hoping to see some change in her face.

    However, she was destined to be disappointed. Fu Zhi was not paying attention to her at all, as she was immersed deeply in her game.

    Holding the mango milkshake in his hand, Lu Yumo approached Fu Zhi.

    Tian Nuo noticed what Lu Yumo was doing. She leaned toward the friend sitting next to her and whispered, ¡°Tsk... Lu Yumo bought that milkshake for Tingting. Just because Tingting didn¡¯te to school today, he¡¯s giving it to Fu Zhi? Why is Fu Zhi always taking advantage of Tingting?¡±

    The mango milkshake was Zhou Tingting¡¯s favorite drink. That was why Tian Nuo had said that.

    The girl sitting next to her nced at Fu Zhi meaningfully.

    However, the truth was that Lu Yumo had just bought the most expensive drink in that shop.

    He knocked on Fu Zhi¡¯s desk, and once she took her headphones off, he frowned and said, ¡°You should stop ying games and work more on your homework. Here, this is for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like mango.¡±

    ¡°I purposely climbed over the wall to buy it for you. I don¡¯t care if you like it or not. You have to drink it!¡±

    Fu Zhi leaned against the chair and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t like it and I won¡¯t drink it.¡±

    Lu Yumo pressed his lips firmly. He ignored what Fu Zhi had just said and gripped tightly the cup, insisting that she take the mango milkshake.

    Fu Zhi rubbed her temples and took the mango milkshake. She put the milkshake on her desk and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re turning 18 years old this year, and since you¡¯ve stayed in the same grade for another year, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve be more mature. You should act more like your age and stop always making mommy worry about you.¡±

    Lu Yumo, who had failed to move to the next grade, was speechless.

 Chapter 84: Buy A House

    <h4>Chapter 84: Buy A House</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Since he had aplished his mission, Lu Yumo figured that he should get going. Before he left, even though he had scored seventh from the bottom in his school examination, he still pointed at Fu Zhi¡¯s phone and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Remember what I said!¡±

    Fu Zhi sighed speechlessly.

    The few girls around Tian Nuo blinked their eyes and suddenly saw the light. Initially, they had all thought Lu Yumo had given the mango milkshake to Fu Zhi because Zhou Tingting was absent today, but it now seemed to them that things were not quite the same as Tian Nuo had said.

    Apparently, the mango milkshake had not been bought for Zhou Tingting. Lu Yumo had skipped ss and climbed over the wall to buy this beverage for Fu Zhi because he knew she loved to drink beverages.

    ¡°I think Lu Yumo¡¯s very nice to Fu Zhi. So is the Lu Family. They take great care of her!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. They even donated a lot of money to the school for her. I don¡¯t think Zhou Tingting has this kind of privilege.¡±

    ...

    Tian Nuo listened to their conversation and gripped her phone tightly.

    She rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi and chided her inwardly. ¡®What a goody-two-shoes.¡¯

    Then, she sent a message to Zhou Tingting. ¡°Tingting, when are youing back? You won¡¯t believe what just happened this morning. That Fu Zhi is really shameless. She¡¯s messing with your boyfriend while you¡¯re gone. She even asked him to buy her your favorite beverage! What the hell was that for? Is she trying to prove to all of us that Lu Yumo belongs to her?¡±

    Zhou Tingting did not send Tian Nuo a message back.

    In the past, Zhou Tingting would have paid close attention to everything about Fu Zhi. After all, if there was something she had to do, that would bepare herself to Fu Zhi and prove to everyone that she was better than her.

    However, things were slightly different today.

    After being chased away from the capital, she was now in a restaurant in Yu City.

    Today was the day her family was meeting her brother¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s family.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s father was a gambler, and her mother¡¯s health was poor. Therefore, on a major asion like this one, she was the only one who could represent her family.

    After they chatted for a while, Zhou Tingting got to the point. ¡°My brother loves Tiantian from the bottom of his heart, so I think we shouldn¡¯t dy the engagement any further. The eighth day of the next lunar month will be a good day.¡±

    Liu Tian was the Liu Family¡¯s youngest daughter. She had turned 20 years old this year and she was three years older than Zhou Tingting¡¯s brother. She had also dropped out of high school and was working at her family¡¯s steamboat restaurant right now.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s brother had been in love with her for more than one year, and she came from a well-to-do family.

    Truth be told, Zhou Tingting¡¯s mother, Madam Zhou, did not quite approve of the marriage. She had heard that the Lu Family had adopted a daughter, and since her daughter was in a rtionship with Lu Yumo, she was confident that, given her son¡¯s outstanding appearance, it would be a piece of cake for him to seduce Fu Zhi.

    Then, the Lu Family¡¯s wealth would be theirs.

    However, her son did not want to marry anyone other than Liu Tian. Therefore, she had no other option but to approve the marriage.

    Liu Tian¡¯s father said, ¡°Let¡¯s not get into that for now. First, we need you to buy a house for my daughter in the city center.¡±

    Even though Yu City was a small city, a 60-square-meter house was going to cost about 900,000 yuan.

    This was not a small amount of money, so Zhou Tingting frowned. ¡°This is just an engagement, and buying a house in the city center isn¡¯t chump change either. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too much?¡±

    ¡°Owning a house or property is a basic requirement to get married. Even though this is just an engagement, they will get married eventually. As parents, we just want the best for our kid. Is that too much to ask?¡±

    Liu Tian¡¯s mother chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re not saying that we will not contribute anything. We¡¯ll take care of the fit-up fee. Tiantian is a registered urban resident, and there are plenty of rich people who¡¯d be willing to buy a house or car for her. However, since she wants to settle down with your brother, we don¡¯t have anything to say. They¡¯re going to be engaged soon, so if you don¡¯t buy a house for her, are you going to let my daughter stay in a rented house with your brother? I¡¯m not going to allow this!¡±

    Liu Tian¡¯s father added, ¡°And you said your family is rich? If you don¡¯t have a house, then you¡¯d better not get married!¡±

 Chapter 85: Give Me Money â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 85: Give Me Money ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°This has nothing to do with the condition of my family. I have never heard of the groom having to buy a house for the bride after the engagement before,¡± Zhou Tingting said with a frown.

    ¡°Sis! It¡¯s just a house; it¡¯s not like we cannot afford it! Besides, I¡¯m a grown-up. I should have a property of my own!¡± Zhou Rui was clueless and careless with his money. Eventually, he would behave like a spoiled rich young master.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou Tingting couldn¡¯t help but shout at her brother.

    Mrs. Zhou tried to calm her down, but Zhou Tingting paid her no mind. She was not going to let the Liu Family get their way.

    She tilted her chin up and said, ¡°Your daughter has a good background, but so does my brother. I¡¯m not going to ept your condition. However, if you insist, let¡¯s just call off the engagement.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, sis?!¡± Zhou Rui stole a nce at the Liu Family nervously.

    The expression on Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu¡¯s faces changed. Their faces turned grim as they said, ¡°Very well then. Xiao Liu, you heard what your sister said. More than 1,000 men out there are waiting to marry Tiantian.

    ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t want to ept our condition, let¡¯s just call off the engagement!¡±

    After saying that, they pulled Liu Tian and walked out of the restaurant.

    Zhou Rui stamped his feet and rolled his eyes at his sister. When he realized that his sister was not looking at him, he turned to Mrs. Zhou and said, ¡°Mom, look at her. If she keeps refusing to buy me a house, I¡¯ll kill myself in front of you!¡±

    Then, he chased after Liu Tian. ¡°Tiantian, Tiantian, wait for me!¡±

    Liu Tian was purposely waiting for him in the basement parking lot. When she saw him, she said, ¡°The dress that your sister is wearing is worth more than several sets of my clothes. All my parents want is a house as my bridewealth. Is that too much to ask? Howe you just do what your sister says? Can¡¯t you make a decision in your family? I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s face turned red from anger and embarrassment.

    *

    In the private room, Mrs. Zhou started sweating nervously after hearing what her son had said.

    She pushed Zhou Tingting and snarled, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! It¡¯s just a house! I don¡¯t understand why you must make it seem like it¡¯s the end of the world. You can just ask the Lu Family for money. Do you want your brother to look bad in front of the Liu Family?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou had a violent temper, and her health had gotten better recently. She pinched Zhou Tingting¡¯s arm and continued her tantrum. ¡°You¡¯re really useless. What else can I expect from you if you can¡¯t even aplish such a simple task?¡±

    ¡°Useless? Me? Do you think you have anyone else to count on besides me? You want to buy a house for your son, huh? Do you know that Mrs. Lu canceled our sponsorship? We don¡¯t have money anymore!¡± Zhou Tingting shouted.

    ¡°Huh? They canceled our sponsorship? How can they do that?¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s eyes bulged wide in disbelief. She did not wish to be poor again.

    ¡°How the hell would I know? They own the money. They decide whether they want to sponsor us or not!¡±

    ¡°How can they be so heartless? I¡¯m still sick, and they just canceled our sponsorship? Do they want me to die? They are breaking thew! I¡¯m going to sue them!¡± Mrs. Zhou shouted, nearly bursting into tears.

    Zhou Tingting did not say anything.

    After a short while, Mrs. Zhou added, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I must buy a house for my son!¡±

    ¡°How are you going to buy it when you don¡¯t have any money?¡± Zhou Tingting retorted.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Yumo your boyfriend? Now is the time to test whether he really loves you or not. Besides, Zhou Rui is considered his brother as well, so he has to help!

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you... If your brother doesn¡¯t get a house or anything happens to him, I¡¯m going to die too!¡±

    *

    In the afternoon, Lu Yumo received Zhou Tingting¡¯s message during his third ss. The two of them talked for a long while, and he only returned to his house dejectedly after the sun went down.

 Chapter 86: Give Me Money â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 86: Give Me Money ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Lu Family gathered at the dining table at 6 o¡¯clock sharp.

    Lu Yumo tried to bring up Zhou Tingting and the problem her family was facing. He said, ¡°Tingting¡¯s mother¡¯s condition has worsened. She showed me the notice of her critical condition...¡±

    Truth be told, all the words and terms on the report looked like an aliennguage to him. He did not understand a single thing, not to mention that the report had been covered in Director Liu¡¯s nearly indecipherable and mboyant scribbles.

    Initially, he had wanted to ask Zhou Tingting about the ess card, but Zhou Tingting had not given him the chance. She had gotten the upper hand by melting into tears and saying that seeing her visit the research institute was her mother¡¯s final wish before she died.

    Lu Yumo believed that she was not someone who would take advantage of her mother¡¯s illness to get what she yearned for. Therefore, he had decided to forgive her.

    However, he had a bigger problem right now¡ªher mother¡¯s sky-high medical fees.

    Lu Yumo turned to look at his mother.

    Xu Wei, who noticed his gaze, nodded apathetically and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad! Amitabha, I hope she gets well soon!¡±

    After saying that, she picked thest rib up from Lu Jingqing¡¯s te and put it in Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Here, eat this. You can¡¯t just grow your legs. You need to put on some weight as well.¡±

    As she stared at the heap of food in her bowl, Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Xu Wei still did not want to resume Zhou Tingting¡¯s sponsorship.

    Lu Yumo, who could clearly sense his mother¡¯s reluctance to help Zhou Tingting, felt a little awkward. He cleared his throat, psyched himself up, and then turned to look at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had not put on her school uniform today. She had instead donned a dress that Xu Wei had ordered for her from Kimorty. The dress was a little longer, so the hemline almost reached her ankles.

    Even though she did not like Zhou Tingting, Lu Yumo was still her brother. Therefore, she held Lu Yumo¡¯s gaze and said softly, ¡°Then you¡¯re going to help her prepare her mother¡¯s funeral?¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned. By the time he came back to his senses, his face had turned red from anger. ¡°What are you talking about? Mrs. Zhou hasn¡¯t...¡±

    He could not utter the word ¡°died¡± because it would sound as if he was cursing Zhou Tingting¡¯s mother. He hummed and hawed for a long while before speaking. ¡°Actually, the Zhou Family is short of money right now. They need money for the operation.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Fu Zhi as she replied, ¡°Oh, but I¡¯m poor...¡±

    Even though money grew on trees for her, she did not want to lend her money to the Zhou Family.

    *

    Lu Yumo did not get any money in the end. After all, everyone, including him, knew that Fu Zhi did not like Zhou Tingting.

    Zhou Tingting had said the operation fee was 500,000 yuan.

    Even if he collected all the money in his savings ounts, he would only have 10,000 yuan, which was very far off from the total cost of the operation.

    Letting out a sigh, he threw himself on the bed. He did not know how he would tell Zhou Tingting about this. Just as he had run out of ideas, he suddenly remembered something and his eyes glowed¡ªFu Zhi¡¯s card.

    Fu Zhi had given him a card the night she had first arrived in the Lu Mansion. The card had been disabled a few days ago, but he had still been able to purchase a game console with the card because he had forgotten to disconnect it from his phone.

    To figure out the total amount of money in the card, he called the bank. He waited for a while until a robotic female voice spoke.

    ¡°I have a card that was disabled several days ago. The card number is ******1010. Can you help me check the¡ª¡±

    Bnce.

    Lu Yumo suddenly stopped and quickly hung up the call.

    Then, he threw the card underneath his bed.

    Zhou Tingting was his girlfriend. Even though she was in a dire situation right now, he could not bring himself to use Fu Zhi¡¯s money to help her.

    He called his friend and said, ¡°Hey, I remember you telling me that someone was looking for a training partner. Is that right? The pay is 300 yuan per hour, right? Is the position still avable or not?¡±

    His friend sounded shocked. ¡°You want to do it? Those young masters are bad news. Are you sure you want to do it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Yumo answered in a muffled voice.

 Chapter 87: Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 87: Unreasonable</h4>

    Lu Yumo skipped ss for nearly a whole week.

    He only slept five hours a day, and he managed to collect 50,000 yuan in the end.

    He met up with Zhou Tingting at a coffee shop near his house.

    Zhou Tingting was delighted that Lu Yumo was bringing her money. There was a smile tugging at the corner of her lips as she departed from her house to go to the coffee shop.

    She waited patiently for more than 10 minutes before Lu Yumo finally showed up. He looked weary. He had dark circles around his eyes, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    Zhou Tingting, who was stunned, frowned when she saw Lu Yumo in this haggard state. She reckoned that he must have pulled another all-nighter ying games again.

    Even though she believed that Lu Yumo did not deserve her because he was such a baby, she still put up with him because his family was rich. She forced herself to stay calm and then asked with concern written all over her face, ¡°Are you not feeling well, Yumo? Recently, the temperature has been varying greatly between day and night. Remember to take care of yourself. Did you bring the money?¡±

    Lu Yumo was tongue-tied when he saw the expectation in Zhou Tingting¡¯s eyes. He did not want to disappoint his girlfriend, but this was the best he could do. He rubbed his tired eyes and then said in a husky voice, ¡°There is 40,000 yuan in this card. You keep this for now. As for the remaining money¡ª¡±

    ¡°What?! Only 40,000 yuan?!¡± Zhou Tingting interrupted Lu Yumo forcefully, disbelief enting her tone. ¡°Yumo, do you have any idea how serious my mother¡¯s condition is? Without the money for the operation, she¡¯ll die! I¡¯m not some kind of demanding girl, and this is the first time I¡¯ve ever asked something from you. I only need 500,000 yuan. If you don¡¯t have it, can¡¯t you ask your parents for it?¡±

    ¡®But my parents aren¡¯t obligated to take care of your family...¡¯

    Lu Yumo knew that very well. Therefore, he had just asked his parents for money once. He had not thrown a tantrum or insisted that his parents help the Zhou Family.

    He averted his gaze from Zhou Tingting. An awkward silence hung heavily between them, and he only began to talk again after a few seconds that felt like an eternity. ¡°40,000 yuan is my limit. I can work very hard to give you everything you want, but I really cannot give you 500,000 yuan.¡±

    After merely a week, he had tasted humiliation and abuse that he had never experienced before in his whole life.

    Young people were a bunch of sensitive and fragile creatures. Like a baby, their self-esteem was weak and they needed to be protected and taken care of meticulously.

    However, Zhou Tingting¡¯s family was in dire straits.

    Lu Yumo said, ¡°I¡¯ve consulted my friend. In his opinion, you should approach the media and let them know about your situation so that they can help you ask society for donations.¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s jaws were set tight. Her face had turned dark, and her eyes bulged. She stared at Lu Yumo and snarled, ¡°Do you know how embarrassing it is to ask society for donations? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d ask me to do something like that!¡±

    Most importantly, her mother was not seriously ill. She was just bluffing, and everything would be exposed if she asked society for donations.

    Before Lu Yumo could say anything, his phone rang.

    When he answered the call, a female voice wafted out. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Lu Yumo? The gaming console that you ordered for Ms. Fu Zhi the other day has been restocked. Please settle the bnce by paying 8,000 yuan. Then, we will proceed to deliver the gaming console to you.¡±

    The phone was a little loud, and Zhou Tingting heard their conversation.

    A loud bang echoed, startling Lu Yumo.

    Zhou Tingting, who had smacked the cup on the table hard, snarled aloud, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything when you pulled an all-nighter gaming while my mother was sick in bed, but you¡¯d rather spend money to buy a gaming console for Fu Zhi than use it to save my mother¡¯s life? You¡¯re so unreasonable!¡±

    Then, without waiting for Lu Yumo to respond, she stashed the card into her pocket and left.

 Chapter 88: Zhizhi Is Furious- 1

    <h4>Chapter 88: Zhizhi Is Furious- 1</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Tingting had never been so furious before. She stormed out of the coffee shop in a huff and stood under the shade of a tree.

    She was waiting for Lu Yumo tofort her. However, Lu Yumo did note out.

    From Zhou Tingting¡¯s perspective, Lu Yumo was her boyfriend. He should put her first and satisfy all her demands. How could he use the money to buy Fu Zhi a gaming console and not give it to her? Was he taking their rtionship seriously?

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t proceed with the bnce payment. I need the money to save my mother.¡± Zhou Tingting sent a message to Lu Yumo, sounding pitiful.

    After 10 minutes, Lu Yumo replied, ¡°No.¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she saw Lu Yumo¡¯s response. She could not believe that he would say no to her. Gritting her teeth, she sent another message. ¡°Lu Yumo, am I still your girlfriend or not? Just because I asked you for money to save my mother, you¡¯re already tired of me? Do you still remember the day when you ran away from your house for me? How could you be so cold to me right now?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not reply.

    He had experienced the feeling of getting bossed around during the past week while he had been working as a training partner. He had matured a little bit, and he finally understood how terrible Fu Zhi had felt when he had run away from home the other day.

    He gazed nkly at his phone for a long while before picking up the coffee on the table and gulping it down in one sitting. The coffee coursed through his parched lips, moisturizing his throat and clearing the fog in his brain.

    He did not n on telling Zhou Tingting what he had done and what he had experienced in the past week in order to get the money for her. Feeling a little dejected, he replied, ¡°Getting donations from society is the best solution for you right now.

    ¡°Besides, Fu Zhi was brought to the Lu Family by my mother. The Lu Family decided to take her in, so she¡¯s my family and I have to take care of her. Please don¡¯t forget that, even though I¡¯m your boyfriend, I¡¯m also her elder brother.¡±

    Even Lu Yumo had begun to side with Fu Zhi.

    When this realization hit Zhou Tingting, she felt so aggrieved that she nearly started crying.

    She stared daggers at the coffee shop. After a short while, she gged a cab and left, as she did not want to see him anymore.

    *

    On Sunday, Madam Lu sent a message to Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing, telling them she was not feeling well. Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing rushed to the hospital at 3 o¡¯clock in the morning to take care of her.

    After Lu Yushen had his breakfast, it was time for his psychological rehabilitation.

    Xu Wei called back home and asked Lu Yumo to bring Fu Zhi to visit Madam Lu at the hospital.

    Fu Zhi was drinking bubble tea, so Lu Yumo waited for her on a bench in the hospital.

    It was at that moment that he saw two familiar iing figures.

    They were Zhou Tingting¡¯s mother and brother.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhou?¡± Lu Yumo thought his eyes had failed him. He approached Mrs. Zhou and said with confusion written all over his face, ¡°Tingting said you were seriously ill. How could you get out of your sickbed so soon?¡±

    Lu Yumo had known Zhou Tingting since ten years old. He had helped the Zhou Family many times during the past eight years, so the Zhous knew him as well.

    Mrs. Zhou was stunned, as she had not expected to bump into Lu Yumo there. However, her son, Zhou Rui, had a different reaction. He held Lu Yumo¡¯s gaze, but there was anger flowing behind his eyes.

    His sister had told him that the Lu Family had refused to help him buy a house. What¡¯s more, Lu Yumo had used the money that had been meant for his mother to buy a gaming console.

    He believed that the Lus were really a bunch of cold-blooded, heartless creatures.

    He went closer and mumbled ¡°gaming console¡± in Mrs. Zhou¡¯s ear, snapping thetter out of her trance.

    There was no need for her to feel so anxious, as she had done nothing wrong!

    Therefore, she stared at Lu Yumo angrily and snarled, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business considering that you just want me dead. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re very disappointed to see me alive and kicking, right?!¡±

    No members of the Lu Family were sick, so Mrs. Zhou figured that Lu Yumo had to be there tough at them. She raised her voice and shouted, attracting the attention of the people in the corridor, ¡°I¡¯m telling you Lu Yumo, I¡¯m not as naive as my daughter! You can dismiss her by giving her 40,000 yuan, but it won¡¯t work on me. If you don¡¯t give me 500,000 yuan, I¡¯ll sue you for trying to kill me!¡±

 Chapter 89: Zhizhi Is Furious â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 89: Zhizhi Is Furious ¨C 2</h4>

    There were a few patients around, and their family members stood not far away from them. They were unaware of the situation, so a lot of conjectures were going around in the air. ¡°What is going on? Did he knock up her daughter? Is she now asking him for money?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou heard the discussion about Lu Yumo and even saw someone filming them. She gained more confidence and continued. ¡°This has nothing to do with my daughter! My family often faces financial difficulties. His mother said that if my daughter refuses to be a ve for his sister, she will tell the Lu Corporation to halt our sponsorship!

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t care normally, but I was diagnosed with leukemia. The doctor said that I have to have an operation, but my family can¡¯t afford the cost. We asked them for help, but do you know what he did? He took the money to buy a gaming console for his sister! He just wants me to die!¡± Madam Zhou shouted angrily.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, how could he do that? Is a gaming console more important than the life of a human being?¡± somebody chimed in with a frown as he studied Lu Yumo from head to toe with contempt.

    ¡°Poor people like us don¡¯t deserve to live. We¡¯re just like dogs to them. They will spare us some food when they¡¯re happy, but they¡¯ll kick us away when they are not!¡± Mrs. Zhou pressed on. She wiped tears off her face, looking pitiful as she tried to get more people on her side. ¡°As arge corporation, since they decided to sponsor us, how can they go back on their word? My son has to sell his blood to fund my operation, and Mrs. Lu can just buy a pair of shoes worth tens of thousands for her daughter! How can they be so cruel to us?!¡±

    This was all part of Mrs. Zhou¡¯s n. She was trying to make everyone believe that her family was the one that had gotten the short end of the stick and the Lu Family was being untruthful and cruel to them. She wanted to make them the evil guy and make her own family the victim so that the public would sympathize with them and force the Lu Family to resume their sponsorship.

    Zhou Rui then chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. We don¡¯t have to beg them. I promise I¡¯ll get enough money to save you, even if I have to sell my blood or a kidney!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Were it not for me, you and your sister wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this. I should just kill myself!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, madam. The Lu Family is a prestigious family in Yu City. They even set up a charitable organization to help those in need, so I¡¯m sure there must have been a mistake. They¡¯re very kind, and I believe they¡¯ll be very willing to help your family!¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think Mrs. Lu has gone a little overboard? Even if they are a sponsor, they shouldn¡¯t ask other people to be their daughter¡¯s servants. Madam, if it¡¯s really like you said and the Lu Family has gone back on their word, I suggest you expose their evil deeds to the media and seek justice!¡±

    No matter the generation, there would always be a group of self-righteous people who stood on a moral high ground. They appeared to be very generous, but in reality, they were all bark and no bite. They would just take advantage of other people to make themselves look better in front of the public, and they would not ept a rebuttal.

    Lu Yumo was clueless about this. He thought he could reason with them, so he said, ¡°My sister never asked Zhou Tingting to be her ve. It¡¯s Tingting who did the wrong thing in the first ce. Besides, we earn the money by ourselves. The Lu Family did not be rich for no reason, so we have every right to utilize our fortune!¡±

    Zhou Rui scoffed, ¡°To hell with your right! Your family doesn¡¯t even want to sponsor us, so why make a fuss about establishing a charitable organization? While you enjoyed the praise of the outside world, this is what you did behind everyone¡¯s backs¡ªyou retracted our sponsorship to watch us die. Your family is a bunch of hypocrites and an unscrupulouspany. I hope all of you rot in hell!¡±

    ¡°Watch your d*mn mouth, Zhou Rui!¡± Even though Lu Yumo was a domineering fellow, he had been very good to the Zhou Family. He had treated them as one of his own. He had met their demands, and he had never raised his voice before.

    However, this did not mean that they could badmouth the Lu Family, especially Zhou Rui, who was cursing his family right now.

    He grabbed Zhou Rui by his cor and snarled, ¡°I dare you to repeat those words! Who¡¯s going to rot in hell?¡±

    ¡°What now? Do you want to hit me? I¡¯m your girlfriend¡¯s brother, so go ahead and punch me if you dare!¡± Zhou Rui shouted back.

    Lu Yumo clenched his fists, but before he could do anything, Mrs. Zhou, who had been crying just now, dashed out of the crowd and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.

    She raised her arm high and aimed it at Lu Yumo¡¯s face.

    ¡°You shameless b*stard! You¡¯ve taken advantage of my daughter, and now you want to hit my son?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou had appeared too suddenly, so Lu Yumo could note back to his senses in time. He had not expected that the soft-spoken, weak woman would be capable of achieving such a feat.

    It was toote for him to escape now. Just as he was about to turn his head to the side to lessen the damage, a slender hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Mrs. Zhou¡¯s wrist before it could even touch his face.

    Then, she was flung to the wall.

    Lu Yumo turned his head and saw Fu Zhi, who was still sipping her bubble tea.

    For a moment, a paroxysm of embarrassment, awkwardness, and sadness filled his heart. He kept his head low and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Zhizhi...¡±

 Chapter 90: They Are Bullying Him

    <h4>Chapter 90: They Are Bullying Him</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All of a sudden, everything went silent.

    It took Mrs. Zhou a few seconds to realize that the person who had pushed her was Fu Zhi, the adopted daughter of the Lu Family.

    She threw herself on the ground and began making a scene again. ¡°Look! Now all of you know I was not wrong about them being heartless! Not only do she and her mother boss my daughter around at school, but she even had the audacity to show up here and push me, someone who¡¯s much older than her, to the floor! They just treat us like their dogs!¡±

    Mrs. Zhou was old, but she was cunning. She knew how to make use of her old age to incite sympathy from the crowd of onlookers.

    Just as she had expected, the people around her began to shower Fu Zhi with criticism.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to sponsor her, but you can¡¯t hit her! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?¡±

    ¡°She is sick! How can you be so rude to her?!¡±

    ¡°Did she leave her brain at home? The Lu Family is a prestigious family. Doesn¡¯t she know it¡¯ll damage her family¡¯s reputation greatly if she hits someone in public?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou smirked inwardly as the people around her scolded Fu Zhi. Then, she let out a pained cry. ¡°Ouch, my back! I think my back is broken...¡±

    Zhou Rui moved his eyes away from his mother. Like Mrs. Zhou, he was smirking inwardly as he pointed at Lu Yumo. ¡°You guys are really disgusting. Even though I¡¯ve never gone to school before, I know we should respect our elders and love the young. Look at what your sister did. She pushed my mother to the ground! Do you really think we¡¯re doormats who won¡¯t dare send you to jail?¡±

    He took arge stride forward, making the distance between him and Lu Yumo shorter.

    Just as he raised his hand to jab at Lu Yumo¡¯s forehead, a cold, nearly emotionless voice rang out. ¡°Put your hand down.¡±

    Zhou Rui was stunned. He had never seen such a beautiful face before, and it took him quite a while topose himself after looking at her mesmerizing, wless face. He shook his head to snap back to reality and snarled, ¡°This is between my family and the Lu Family, and you, an adopted daughter, have no say in this matter. Just step aside and wait for me to deal with you. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll pay dearly for hitting my mother!¡±

    Fu Zhi threw a nce at Zhou Rui, her patience finally running out. She handed the bubble tea to Lu Yumo, who was about to rush forward and have a fallout with Zhou Rui.

    Then, she approached a fire extinguisher that was pinned on the wall without saying anything. She took it down and tossed it in her hands.

    Zhou Rui did not know what she was nning to do with the fire extinguisher, but he did not have a good feeling about it, especially when he saw the glint behind Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. He had no idea why, but he felt like he was being watched by a hungry beast.

    Be that as it may, he bit the bullet and challenged her. ¡°What? Do you want to hit me now? Come on, I dare you to kill me if¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain shooting up his outstretched arm.

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª!¡±

    His face turned pale, and he let out a pained scream. His eyes were misted over, twisting everything, including Fu Zhi¡¯s wless face, out of its original shape.

    Fu Zhi tossed the fire extinguisher up and down in her hands once more. She studied Zhou Rui from the top of his head to his toes as if she was considering where she should hit him next.

    Lu Yumo was genuinely shocked when he saw what Fu Zhi had done. He took arge step toward her and shouted, attempting to stop her, ¡°Zhizhi!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Zhi cocked her head slightly to look at him and said, ¡°Steady. I have enough money to pay them.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This had nothing to do with money. Lu Yumo looked at her red fingers, which were clutching tightly the fire extinguisher.

    Initially, he had thought Fu Zhi was the kind of girl who would cry a whole day after being hit by someone. However, when he heard the crack in Zhou Rui¡¯s right arm, he subconsciously swallowed a big gulp of saliva.

    Mrs. Zhou was stunned.

    Fu Zhi was the only one who was able to keep her cool. She looked at Zhou Rui indifferently and said, ¡°If you let me break your other arm, you¡¯ll have to give me a discount.¡±

    She sounded as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money you want, but you have to let me hit you.¡±

    ¡°Lu Yumo! How dare you let your sister hit my son! I¡¯m so gonna kill her!¡± Mrs. Zhou said as she sprung up from the floor. She let out a scream and pounced on Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Hey! What the hell are you doing?¡± A deep, loud voice belted out, followed by a team of policemen that emerged from the entrance.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s expression changed when he saw the police. As he shielded Fu Zhi behind his back and was about to say something, he heard Fu Zhi say in a serious tone, ¡°My elder brother was cheated out of his money by his girlfriend, and they are all bullying him.¡±

 Chapter 91: Break Up â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 91: Break Up ¨C 1</h4>

    The police officer was stunned. He turned around and looked at Fu Zhi.

    She was rubbing her eyes and she looked upset.

    Her skin was fair, so the redness around her watery eyes stood out particrly after she rubbed them for some time.

    Would a delicate girl like her tell lies? Obviously not.

    A sense of protectiveness rose from the bottom of the police officer¡¯s heart, and he unterally decided that Fu Zhi had to be the one in trouble without essing the entire situation. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t fret, little girl. Just call a spade a spade. We¡¯re living in a society governed byw, so just call the police whenever you¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Zhi replied simply.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, police officer? We¡¯re the victims here, not her!¡± Mrs. Zhou shouted exasperatedly when she saw the police officer¡¯s attitude toward Fu Zhi. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s holding a fire extinguisher? She broke my son¡¯s arm, yet you¡¯re still siding with her? Are you a public servant, or are you the running dog of the rich?¡±

    Not only had she hit her son, but she¡¯d also given a false ount of the true facts. Mrs. Zhou was filled with so much indignation that she wanted to tear Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth to pieces.

    ¡°Madam, please watch your mouth,¡± the police officer said as his face sank. He turned his head and was stunned when he saw the fire extinguisher in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. He asked, ¡°What are you doing with the fire extinguisher?¡±

    ¡°Her son asked me to hit him,¡± she replied tly.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®So you hit him?¡¯

    Even though this was not part of Mrs. Zhou¡¯s n, she decided to go along with Fu Zhi after hearing what she¡¯d said. ¡°She¡¯s just a student, yet she¡¯s really ruthless. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be the scum of society once she grows up. Police officer, hurry up and lock her in jail. There¡¯s a loose screw in her brain. She¡¯s a psychopath!¡±

    ¡°Why did your son ask her to hit him in the first ce?¡± The police officer scoffed.

    Mrs. Zhou then answered angrily, ¡°Her family refuses to give me 500,000 yuan. Then, the moment she showed up here, she pushed me to the ground. That¡¯s why my son¡¯s so angry!¡±

    The police officer was confused. He asked, ¡°Why does her family have to give you 500,000 yuan?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou replied firmly, ¡°It¡¯s their responsibility.¡±

    The police officer was speechless.

    ¡®No wonder they want to hit you...¡¯

    Before the police officer could say anything, Mrs. Zhou pressed on. ¡°If my family¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t that bad, I would never beg them for money.¡±

    The people around nodded in assent.

    ¡°The Lu Family is rich. Since they¡¯ve helped them this far, they should give this madam the money so that she can proceed with the operation.¡±

    ¡°Police officer, I can testify that the Lus went back on their word and tried to harm them! They¡¯re really unreasonable!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face turned grim. Even though she did not care about anything they said, it did not mean that she was going to let them sling mud at her family.

    She took a step back from the crowd without anybody noticing and pulled out her phone. She sent a message to Shen Cizhou. ¡°Go and bring Xia Ailian¡¯s attending doctor over here. Remember to tell him to bring along her medical report.¡±

    *

    A loudmotion ensued as everyone began to recount everything they had seen.

    Just as the police officer was about to give in, Zhou Tingting and Liu Tian arrived at the hospital with bags of fruits in their hands.

    Zhou Tingting was stunned when she saw the scene before her. She rushed to her mother¡¯s side and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, mom?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou, who was filled with grievance because Fu Zhi had hit her son, pulled her daughter over andined. ¡°I thought Lu Yumo was a good match for you, but it seems like I was wrong. He¡¯spletely unreasonable! Just like you said, guys who love to y games are useless and brainless. No matter how rich he is, he doesn¡¯t deserve you at all!¡±

    Everyone fell silent after they heard Mrs. Zhou¡¯s words.

    Zhou Tingting was merely a student sponsored by the Lu Family. On the other hand, no matter how incapable Lu Yumo was, he was still the young master of the Lu Family.

    There was a vast difference between the Zhou Family and the Lu Family, so what gave the Zhou Family the right to look down on the Lu Family?

 Chapter 92: Break Up â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 92: Break Up ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All color was drained from Lu Yumo¡¯s face when he heard Mrs. Zhou¡¯sment on him.

    ¡°Mom, when did I say that? Please stop right now!¡± Zhou Tingting did not dare look at Lu Yumo. Her face had gotten red from anger because of her mother.

    Lu Yumo felt deep affection for electronic sports, and joining the international league to bring glory to his country was his dream.

    Even though Zhou Tingting could not make heads or tails of this kind of bullsh*t dream, she knew Lu Yumo despised anyone who looked down on his dream.

    She wrapped her arm around Mrs. Zhou¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. We should go home now.¡±

    ¡°No. Unless she apologizes to us, I¡¯m not going back home. She hit your brother. As his sister, don¡¯t you think you should help him get back at her?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou knew Lu Yumo very well after spending so much time with him. She knew that no matter how harsh her words were, he would not fight back and would just suppress his anger because of Zhou Tingting.

    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhou Tingting was on the verge of crying.

    ¡°We don¡¯t owe them anything. Why are you so afraid to talk to them?¡±

    She pushed Zhou Tingting aside, pointed at Lu Yumo, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I know nothing. You followed Tingting home and staked out our house every night to force her to be your girlfriend. If you don¡¯t give me 500,000 right now, I¡¯m going to ask your parents why their son is such a pervert!¡±

    Lu Yumo was confused. He turned to Zhou Tingting and asked, ¡°I¡¯m a pervert?¡±

    ¡°No, Yumo. Listen to me, I didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Yes! My sister told us that you¡¯re a pervert! What is done by night is revealed by day. You¡¯re the most disgusting man I¡¯ve ever met!¡±

    To force the Lus to give him money so that he could buy a house to marry Liu Tian, Zhou Rui decided to go along with his mother¡¯s y and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sis. Even though he¡¯s our benefactor, we won¡¯t let him take advantage of you!¡±

    Zhou Tingting was nearly driven mad by these two fools.

    However, Liu Tian was even more shocked than her. Her eyes were filled with disbelief as she said, ¡°So the reason your family is so rich is because of the Lu Family¡¯s sponsorship?¡±

    Zhou Rui¡¯s expression changed. He hastily exined, ¡°Of course not. All they did was just give us a little help. We made our fortune with our own effort!¡±

    Lu Yumo was greatly disappointed when he heard what Zhou Rui had said. It urred to him that no one in Zhou Tingting¡¯s family appreciated the things that he had done for them. Unable to hold his rage in anymore, he snarled, ¡°Everything you¡¯re using and wearing has been paid by the Lu Family. Even the purse that your girlfriend is holding right now was ordered by me for your sister from Kimorty!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Zhou Tingting could sense that the way people looked at her had changed and she felt as if there were ants in her pants. She figured that if she did not put a stop to this mess right now, not only would she be shamed in front of everyone, but she would also lose Lu Yumo, her source of ie, forever.

    She tugged at Zhou Rui and hissed, ¡°Stop pushing everything on me. I¡¯ll figure out a way to get money for mom¡¯s medical fees. Right now, you must go get an X-ray with Tiantian.¡±

    However, Zhou Rui was so angry that he was not able to listen to anything right now.

    Lu Yumo had made him look like aughing stock in front of Liu Tian, so he felt humiliated. He threw all caution to the wind and just said what was on his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not pushing everything on you. When mom asked you to bat your eyshes at Lu Yumo and goad him on to give us more money, you told her that he¡¯s a pervert and he doesn¡¯t deserve you at all!¡±

    Zhou Tingting could feel cold sweat dripping down her back. Feeling terrified, she hastily retorted, ¡°No, I did not!¡±

    Then, she turned to Lu Yumo and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, Yumo. I can¡¯t exin to you right now. You let the police officer take Fu Zhi away first. After I¡¯ve taken care of everything here, I¡¯ll go find you and give you a proper exnation, alright?

 Chapter 93: Break Up â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 93: Break Up ¨C 3</h4>

    Zhou Tingting had run out of ideas, so she could onlyfort Lu Yumo as much as she could.

    There were tears in her eyes. Lu Yumo¡¯s heart melted for a second, but he soonposed himself.

    He pulled Fu Zhi behind his back and protected her like a hen guarding her chick.

    Before he could say anything, Mrs. Zhou¡¯s attending doctor, Dr. Wang, emerged from the other side of the corridor. He was clearly confused when he saw the crowd of policemen. However, he snapped back to reality and said, ¡°Madam Xia, I¡¯ve finally found you. Your chemotherapy is over. When your son pays the bill, you can go back and rest. We¡¯re currently short on beds, so you¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! How can you discuss your patient¡¯s condition in public? Have you forgotten your code of conduct as a doctor?¡± Zhou Tingting interrupted Dr. Wang forcefully. Her forehead was filled with beads of sweat, and she did not dare look at Lu Yumo anymore. No matter how witty she was, she had no idea how to exin this to Lu Yumo anymore.

    ¡°What kind of hospital is this? A doctor can simply disclose their patient¡¯s information in public?¡±

    Dr. Wang frowned and said, ¡°Madam Xia asked me toe and exin her condition to her because she¡¯s worried about the adverse effects of the chemotherapy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Zhou Tingting objected. Even though her mother and brother were idiots, they knew what they should do and what they should not do.

    Mrs. Zhou had been apparently caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Dr. Wang too. However, she soon figured everything out and turned to look at Fu Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s you! This is your doing, right? Just because you don¡¯t want to give me 500,000 yuan for the operation, you joined forces with the doctor to frame me?!¡±

    ¡°What? The 500,000 yuan is for you to have the operation?¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to say something, Liu Tian smacked Zhou Rui¡¯s arm and barked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that your family was going to take 500,000 yuan out to buy me a house? Why did your mother say the money is for her to have the operation? Why are you lying to me again?¡±

    Zhou Rui stammered, ¡°No, Tiantian, listen to me...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Liu Tian. Her soothing voice was cold as she said slowly, ¡°He¡¯s a good son, and he wants you to help him borrow money from a loan shark.¡±

    Liu Tian believed her. She pped Zhou Rui on the cheek and snarled, ¡°Go f*ck yourself, Zhou Rui! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to take care of you!¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t listen to her, Tiantian. That 500,000 yuan is for you to buy a house.¡±

    ¡°Ruirui!¡± Mrs. Zhou screamed.

    She pounced forward to cover her son¡¯s mouth, but it was toote. Zhou Rui held Liu Tian¡¯s hand tightly with his uninjured hand and said, ¡°My mom recovered a long time ago. They said that because they want to get more money from the Lu Family! Please don¡¯t leave me, Tiantian. I love you!¡±

    The crowd was stunned upon hearing what Zhou Rui had said. It was only now that they realized everything Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Rui had said earlier on was fake.

    Several people who had stood up for the Zhou Family felt cheated.

    ¡°You¡¯re the victims? You guys are just a bunch of parasites that leech off other people! Shame on you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not a pervert like they said. He¡¯s a rich young master whoes from a prestigious family, so there¡¯s no need for him to follow her daughter around like a pervert. After all, her daughter is not that pretty.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that her son thought it was right and fair to swindle money out of the Lu Family. What a horrible person! He definitely deserves to get beaten up by them!¡±

    Lu Yumo was shocked at first, but he slowly came to terms with the harsh reality. Even though he looked very calm right now, his shaking fists belied his true emotions. His eyes were red around the rims as he looked at Zhou Tingting. ¡°So this is what you meant by saying she was seriously ill? Zhou Tingting, your mother said you don¡¯t owe us anything, but everything you¡¯re wearing and using right now has been paid out of my own pocket. I don¡¯t have a legitimate profession? I¡¯m a pervert? How about our promise? You said you¡¯d stay by my side no matter what. You said you would support my dream to be a professional esports yer and we were going to build our future together!

    ¡°Zhou Tingting, we¡¯ve known each other for 10 years. In your heart, I¡¯m not as important as money?!¡±

 Chapter 94: Break Up â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 94: Break Up ¨C 4</h4>

    Although the esports industry was not epted by society, although those who wanted to pursue a career as e-sports yers would be branded as ipetent people or inte addicts, although even Xu Wei thought ying games had no future, Zhou Tingting had stepped forward and said, ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    Just because of this, Lu Yumo had been working extra hard for 10 years.

    He had thought Zhou Tingting would understand his dream. That¡¯s why he had not thought twice and had chosen to work as a training partner when she had told him that she was facing a financial problem.

    However, right now, reality had given him a huge p in the face.

    He¡¯d only now realized that all of them wereing for his family¡¯s fortune, including Xia Ailian, who had treated him like her own son.

    Zhou Tingting cried, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do that! Yumo, you have to believe me. We¡¯ve known each other for 10 years, so you should know better than anyone that I¡¯m not that kind of person. I really, really love you!¡±

    Even though Zhou Tingting looked down on Lu Yumo and thought that he was ipetent and he might not be able to inherit his family¡¯s business, she received protection from him. Since she could not reveal her true feelings, her sole outlet were her family members.

    However, she had not expected that her mother and her brother would divulge everything to Lu Yumo!

    ¡°You love me? Then why did you tell your family that I don¡¯t deserve you? Zhou Tingting, this is how you express your love for me? Do you know that, to help you, I¡ª¡±

    Lu Yumo suddenly paused, for the rising bile in his throat choked his words. He did not tell Zhou Tingting what he had done to help her in the end. He closed his eyes, and by the time he opened them again, all the emotion was gone from his face. He paced toward Zhou Tingting.

    There was something different about the young man as his shadow loomed over her. His eyes were filled with coldness and ruthlessness that she had never seen before.

    Zhou Tingting recoiled and took two steps back in fear. ¡°Yu, Yumo...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯d never hit a woman.¡± Lu Yumo stretched his arm out and said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re done. Give me back my money!¡±

    ¡°What? Give you back your money?¡± Zhou Tingting was so shocked that she ignored the fact that he was breaking up with her. Perhaps, in the depths of her heart, she had never expected that Lu Yumo would actually end their rtionship.

    ¡°It was just 40,000 yuan. You want it back?¡±

    ,000 yuan was just the total amount Lu Yumo would spend to buy dresses for her normally.

    Besides, she had just taken out 20,000 yuan and bought herself a new purse. There was no way she could return the money to him right now.

    She was only capable of asking Lu Yumo for money. She had never earned a single penny by herself before, so how was she going to earn the money back?

    Lu Yumo pulled a face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my words.¡±

    ¡°How can you take back what you¡¯ve given me?¡± Zhou Tingting tried to act helpless, but it did not work on Lu Yumo anymore.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face turned even darker.

    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw the expression on Lu Yumo¡¯s face. Slowly, ever so slowly, she pulled her card out of her new purse and handed it over to Lu Yumo. ¡°I know I was wrong, and I¡¯m giving you back your money. Can you not break up with me, please?¡±

    She tried to catch Lu Yumo¡¯s hand, but he avoided her. After he took the card, he threw it to Fu Zhi.

    Indeed, 40,000 yuan was nothing for him. However, he had earned the money the hard way, and he did not wish to give it to Zhou Tingting.

    Fu Zhi was prudent about everything that involved money. She looked at Zhou Tingting and asked seriously, ¡°Is there really 40,000 yuan in the card?¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s expression changed, and she stammered, ¡°Y¡ªYes, of course...¡±

    Lu Yumo suddenly realized something. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve spent all the money.¡±

    ¡°No, I did not. I¡¯m not a materialistic girl. I just bought a purse. The one you said you were going to buy for me when you had enough money...¡±

    Lu Yumo did not say anything. He had had enough of this girl. Initially, he had still felt a little hesitant to break up with Zhou Tingting, but he was d that he had decided to end their rtionship now.

    ¡®I must break up with her.¡¯

    Just as the thought surfaced in his brain, he saw Fu Zhi turn to the group of policemen and say, ¡°It¡¯s now been confirmed that the Zhou Family is a gang of scammers. We can file awsuit since the amount involved is more than 40,000 yuan. The Lu Family is going to press charges against them.¡±

 Chapter 95: Consolation â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 95: Constion ¨C 1</h4>

    Lu Yumo had not dared to spend even a single penny that he had earned by bing someone else¡¯s training partner on games because he¡¯d wanted to keep all the money for Zhou Tingting to help her family. He had not expected that she would use the money to satisfy her materialistic desires.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to the police station. Yumo, I can return the money that I used to buy a purse to you, but you cannot allow your sister to humiliate me by putting me in jail!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Tingting!¡± Lu Yumo was getting a headache from anger. He looked in disbelief at her and said, ¡°You did the wrong thing and you are saying that my sister is humiliating you? How can you be so shameless?¡±

    Initially, the Zhous had been worried about their fate, but their faces sank when they heard what Lu Yumo said about Zhou Tingting.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who willingly gave us the money, so how can you say we¡¯re a scamming gang? We¡¯re just messing with you! Besides, your sister hit my son. Who does she think she is? How dare she call the police?!¡±

    The more Mrs. Zhou talked, the angrier she became. Even at this point, she still thought that she was in the right. There was nothing they could do about her.

    ¡°She¡¯s the overseer who¡¯s guiding your parents through hell, the reaper who¡¯s reaping your ancestors¡¯ souls!¡±

    Lu Yumo had never been so angry before. ¡°I really wish I could send flowers to your mother!¡±

    As she was staring at him, Mrs. Zhou¡¯s face was filled with confusion, as she had absolutely no idea what Lu Yumo was talking about.

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking too. I don¡¯t have any flowers, and you don¡¯t have a mother either.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou was left speechless.

    Lu Yumo might have a clumsy tongue when it came to reasoning and be slow when he talked with women, but as a gamer who had yed countless games, he had picked up some roasting skills along the way.

    Fu Zhi saw through Lu Yumo.

    Lu Yumo averted his gaze, as he felt embarrassed.

    Fu Zhi then turned to the policemen and asked, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? We have all the material evidence in our hands to prove that they¡¯re a scamming gang and my brother has lost both the woman he loves and money to them. Why don¡¯t you bring them away?¡±

    The group of police officers was left speechless. It was not that they did not want to bring them away. It was just that they needed some time to process the entire situation.

    After they digested the situation, they then cuffed the Zhous up and led them away.

    The Zhous were still shouting and scoffing, crying that they were innocent, but no one was going to believe them now. Everyone just wanted to bring them to justice.

    Since Fu Zhi had indeed hit Zhou Rui, the police had to bring her back to the police station for a statement.

    *

    Initially, Lu Yumo had scoffed at Fu Zhi¡¯s im that his rtionship with Zhou Tingting would end tragically. Now, it had turned out that Fu Zhi was right.

    After they went out of the police station, he squatted on the staircase.

    He sat with his head between his knees, and his body was shaking slightly.

    Fu Zhi just stood beside him. After roughly 10 seconds, she heard a soft grunting noise that sounded as if someone was crying.

    This summer was exceptionally hot, and the air was stuffy.

    Fu Zhi felt as if there was something weighing on her heart as the faint sob wafted into her ears. She had no idea why she would feel like this. She wondered if it was because of the atmosphere or something else.

    As she was looking for a reason for this strange feeling, she suddenly felt a tug at her arm.

    Lu Yumo ced his chin on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and bawled his eyes out, as he could not hold the sadness in anymore.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi could feel a slimy sensation on her neck. She raised her arm and frowned in disgust.

    Upon seeing that more and more people were looking at them, she pitched her voice low and said, ¡°Do you know how old you are?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Fine.¡¯

    Lu Yumo did not care about anything anymore. He had just had his heart shattered by the woman that he deeply loved. He changed spots and continued to bawl his eyes out.

    Aside from Zhao Youyou, Lu Yumo was the second person Fu Zhi hade across who was good at crying.

    Shecked the experience to handle a situation like this, so she had no idea what to do either.

    Then, she saw a stall that sold cotton candy and a couple. The boy was consoling the girl, while the girl was crying.

    Fu Zhi studied them for five minutes straight and suddenly had an idea.

    She rose to her feet and approached the cotton candy stall. She used 30 yuan and purchased cotton candy in the shape of a rabbit.

    Fu Zhi was very fast at learning. She was also smart enough to draw inferences about other cases from one instance and give the answer without going through all the steps.

 Chapter 96: Consolation â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 96: Constion ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi stood in front of Lu Yumo, shielding him from the onught of the scorching hot sun.

    She looked at the young man that sat in her shadow and fell into thought. She was searching her memory for the conversation between the couple. She remembered what the boy had said tofort his girlfriend. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t cry, my dear Ruirui. My heart bleeds whenever you cry.¡±

    Fu Zhi decided to say the same. She opened her mouth and began talking, her voice emotionless and mechanical. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t cry, my dear Momo. You¡¯ll go blind if you cry too much.¡±

    The girl did not answer the boy, and neither did Lu Yumo.

    Each problem had its own solution. Fu Zhi felt that she was on the right track. She had a good memory, so she recalled the second thing the boy had said. ¡°Ruirui, you¡¯re the best. He doesn¡¯t deserve you, and I promise that I¡¯ll stand by you for the rest of your life!¡±

    Then, she added in her apathetic voice, ¡°Momo, you¡¯re the best. She doesn¡¯t deserve you. You still have a long journey ahead, so make sure you take care of yourself if you end up alone.¡±

    The girl cried even harder, but Lu Yumo did not. His mouth gaped open, and he forgot to cry.

    ¡®Hmm... The effect is pretty good.¡¯

    In order to save time, Fu Zhi decided to jump to the tenth sentence. The boy had said, ¡°No, no! You look pretty when you cry!¡±

    ¡°When you cry, you look...¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Yumo raised his head and their gazes met.

    His eyes were distended, and his face was scrunched up, altering his features into grotesque shapes. Fu Zhi paused for a moment before shemented truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you look really ugly when you¡¯re crying.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yumo had forgotten to cry. He had even forgotten about Zhou Tingting and her family.

    He had entered a trance.

    Fu Zhi was satisfied when she seeded, as she had not expected this. She had not followed every single step, yet she had been able to achieve the same result as the couple beside the cotton candy stall.

    She looked in their direction and realized the girl had stopped crying as well. The boy tore a piece of cotton candy and handed it over to the girl. The girl took a small bite and said sweetly, ¡°Thank you, brother. This cotton candy is really sweet.¡±

    The boy asked, ¡°Do you feel better now? Can you promise me that you won¡¯t cry easily in the future?¡±

    Lu Yumo looked in the direction that Fu Zhi was looking at. He sniffled and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m learning,¡± Fu Zhi answered with a serious expression etched on her face.

    She pulled the stick from the cotton candy and threw the cotton candy into the bag. Then, she punched the cotton candy again and again until it turned from fluffy cotton into the size of a jelly bean.

    Fu Zhi noticed that Lu Yumo was staring at her.

    She picked the cotton candy out of the bag and handed it over to him. Then, she said inly, ¡°Are you done crying? If you are, then take this cotton candy. Then, we¡¯re going home.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    He had just ended his rtionship with his girlfriend. Not only did he have to get over it by himself, but he also had to deal with Fu Zhi¡¯s entric way offorting people.

    He popped the jelly-bean-sized cotton candy into his mouth.

    The cotton candy melted the moment it made contact with his saliva, and a burst of sweetness exploded in his mouth.

    ¡°Zhizhi, no one supports my decision to be a sessful esports yer.¡± Lu Yumoined in a muffled voice as he followed Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi turned her head to nce at him and raised a brow. When she passed by the garbage collection point, she threw the empty cup inside and said, ¡°If they don¡¯t support you, then¡ª¡±

    She paused before finishing her sentence. She squinted her eyes, and the scene of her brother getting killed numerous times in the game surfaced in her head.

    The game had started only 5 minutes ago, yet he had been killed 6 times.

    ¡°Then perhaps you should reflect on yourself and see if it¡¯s your fault. Maybe you¡¯re really not cut out for it.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned. ¡®Aren¡¯t you supposed to beforting me?¡¯

 Chapter 97: A Poor Old Lady Plagued Frequently By Illness

    <h4>Chapter 97: A Poor Old Lady gued Frequently By Illness</h4>

    Lu Yumo cried even harder.

    His clothes looked crumpled, and he could not go visit ¡°picky¡± Madam Lu in his current condition.

    Fu Zhi gged down a cab.

    It was prettyte now, so she decided to take her elder brother back home to feed him.

    The taxi driver was a little talkative. He noticed Lu Yumo¡¯s red eyes through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°What¡¯s up, bud? Did you have a fight with your girlfriend? Don¡¯t you worry, it¡¯s normal for a couple to fight. All you have to do is sit back, rx, and everything will turn out fine eventually.¡±

    Fu Zhi sent a message to Xu Wei. Then, she replied, ¡°We are not a couple.¡±

    Lu Yumo took his handkerchief out to wipe his tears and said, ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s my little sister.¡±

    ¡®They are brother and sister?¡¯

    The taxi driver was clearly stunned. He then said, ¡°The two of you have different mothers, right? You look very different from your sister!¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped, and his face turned dark.

    The driver realized he had said something wrong, so he slowly closed his mouth and stopped talking.

    The atmosphere in the car turned awkwardly silent.

    After a short while that seemed like ages, he opened his mouth once more and attempted to say something to redeem himself. ¡°But I can see that you two get dimples on your faces whenever you smile. I guess that¡¯s one way to tell you two are siblings...¡±

    Fu Zhi averted her gaze from her WeChat, turned her body sideways, and began studying the young man sitting next to her.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s jaw was set, and she thought his tear-filled, frowning face looked handsome.

    Before he straightened his body, he heard Fu Zhi ask in confusion, ¡°Where are his dimples? Are you sure those are not wrinkles?¡±

    Lu Yumo was left speechless.

    *

    On the other side of the city...

    Lu Wanchu arrived at the hospital. When she entered Madam Lu¡¯s room, she saw Xu Wei and Lu Ning.

    Lu Ning was Madam Lu¡¯s niece and was the same age as Xu Wei. She was married to a rich businessman in the capital and she only returned to Yu City on special asions like festivals.

    There was a noble air about the woman, and Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she met her eagle-like eyes. It took Lu Chuwan a short while to rpose herself and greet her carefully. ¡°Auntie Ning.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Wanwan. Come over here and have a seat.¡± Lu Ning and Bai Yao had a strained rtionship, so Lu Chuwan knew she did not like her either. However, this time, Lu Chuwan realized that she had be friendlier to her.

    Lu Chuwan did not know what had caused her attitude toward her to change so drastically. However, she followed her orders and took a seat beside the bed.

    Madam Lu was very happy to see her favorite granddaughter. She asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°I bumped into someone on the way here,¡± Lu Chuwan replied hesitantly. ¡°I saw Fu Zhi just now, but because the police was driving faster, I couldn¡¯t be sure if she was the one who was handcuffed and taken away...¡±

    ¡°She was taken away by the police?¡± Madam Lu¡¯s face turned dark. She wanted to ask, ¡°Did Fu Zhi steal something?¡± However, since Lu Ning was here, she pushed the urge away and asked, ¡°Xu Wei, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xu Wei had received a text message from Fu Zhi earlier. She exined, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Yumo was cheated out of his money, so the police officers took both of them and the scamming gang back to the police station for an investigation.¡±

    Madam Lu did not care as long as this did not affect the Lu Family¡¯s reputation. However, this was not the case for Lu Chuwan.

    She giggled lightly and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. As far as I know, Yumo isn¡¯t the kind of person who would interact with the riff-raff of society, so how could he get scammed?¡±

    ¡®Because he¡¯s an idiot,¡¯ Madam Lu thought.

    Lu Ning frowned. Nevertheless, considering her rtionship with Xu Wei, she did not make anyments in the end.

    There was something going on in the room, but Madam Lu did not care. After all, she was just a poor olddy gued frequently by illness.

    She took the supplement from the drawer and dropped one pill on her palm.

 Chapter 98: A Candy With An Exorbitant Price â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 98: A Candy With An Exorbitant Price ¨C 1</h4>

    The moment Madam Lu opened the bottle, a faint fragrance instantly filled the room.

    She took a deep breath, and her body felt lighter as a sense offort coursed through her veins.

    The milky-white candy had a faint fragrance to it. It tasted sweet as milk and it did not have a bitter taste like other supplements.

    Madam Lu was a patient with congenital heart disease. Even though she had had the operation, it had not improved her condition in the slightest. From time to time, she would experience many heart issues, such as chest pain or heart palpitations, and there was no cure for her condition to this day.

    She had been born in a prestigious family, and she could not handle even the slightest bit of bitterness. Xu Wei had left a bottle of supplement in her room, and she would only take one when she could not handle the astringent taste in her mouth after she received an injection.

    Initially, she had not taken the supplement seriously at all. It was only after she¡¯d finished the entire bottle that she had realized the special nature of the supplement. Every time she received an injection or took medicine, she would feel particrly exhausted. She would also feel pain in her chest and experience heart palpitations frequently.

    She had told her attending doctor about her condition, but he had said it was all in her mind. However, she did not believe him. After all, nobody knew her own body better than her.

    Lu Ning was typing a text message on her phone when the refreshing medicinal fragrance tickled her nostrils. She jerked her head up and looked genuinely shocked. ¡°Aunt Lu, where did you get that medicine?!¡±

    After saying that, she snatched the bottle from Madam Lu¡¯s hand and began examining it meticulously with a serious expression.

    Lu Chuwan was startled by Lu Ning, and her fingers started trembling. She had a hunch that she knew why Lu Ning would have such a big reaction to the supplement, but she was not sure. Therefore, she decided to ask, ¡°Aunt Ning, is there a problem with the medicine?¡±

    Lu Ning had worked on bio-pharmaceuticals during her university days. Her husband¡¯s family, the Dong Family, was in the medical industry. The Dong Family was a well-to-do family, and they were one of the leading pharmaceutical manufacturers and distributors in China.

    Therefore, to be able to make someone like Lu Ning lose her cool, the medicine had to be harmful to the human body. Lu Chuwan could not think of any other exnation.

    She began to chide Fu Zhi inwardly for her eagerness to gain Madam Lu¡¯s favor.

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a huge problem!¡± Lu Ning said in a loud voice after a long silence. Her face was filled with disbelief as she added, ¡°The shape of this pill is exactly the same as the new series of anticancer drugs on our country¡¯s official portal! Even the smell is the same!¡±

    She was extremely excited, and everyone in the room could see the manic glint that red in her eyes. She wanted to share her excitement with other people, so she pulled Xu Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Weiwei, did you know about this?¡±

    Xu Wei stared at Lu Ning with a perplexed expression. She wanted to tell her that she did not know anything about this medicine, but the feverish expression on Lu Ning¡¯s face made her reconsider her words. In the end, she said, ¡°I can pretend that I knew about this medicine, but can you please let go of me first?¡±

    Lu Ning shook her head and pulled her phone out. As she was taking a picture of the bottle to send it to Dong Cun, she mumbled, ¡°This is a real blessing in disguise. I didn¡¯t get to meet Professor He in the capital, but I never expected that I would stumble upon this magic drug here!¡±

    Madam Lu could not make heads or tails of her, and Lu Chuwan was confused as well.

    ¡°Who gave you this medicine, Aunt Lu? Can you introduce this person to me?¡±

    Madam Lu was still unable to believe what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s just a nameless product. There¡¯s nothing special about it. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that this anticancer drug can be found on our country¡¯s official portal? Why don¡¯t you get it from there instead?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand how rare this drug is, Aunt Lu. There is only one batch on the official website, and there are only 10 bottles per batch! The listing price for one pill is about 150,000 yuan, and a whole bottle can be sold for millions at an auction! My husband¡¯s friend showed me this medicine once!¡±

 Chapter 99: A Candy With An Exorbitant Price â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 99: A Candy With An Exorbitant Price ¨C 2</h4>

    Madam Lu had a different perspective from Lu Ning. She smacked her lips and said, ¡°What? A single bottle of anticancer drugs can be sold for millions? Aren¡¯t they producing this drug to save our lives? How can they be so heartless and sell it at such an astronomical price?¡±

    ¡°Aunt Lu! Don¡¯t simply make a conjecture if you don¡¯t know the whole story!¡± Lu Ning snarled. It took her a lot of effort to force herself not to roll her eyes at Madam Lu. Then, she added, ¡°The anticancer drugs on the country¡¯s official portal are only avable to rich merchants and royals from other foreign countries! It¡¯s stipted that for every 10 bottles of anticancer drugs sold, the government will give four bottles to the nationals free of charge!

    ¡°Also, every penny they make from selling the anticancer drugs will be donated to the military to improve its facilities!¡±

    Madam Lu finally saw the light.

    In other words, their government was using the money they earned from foreigners to drive the development of the military.

    This was more than just selling medicine. This way, not only could they make their country known to the rest of the world, but they could also boost the economy of their country.

    Madam Lu was shocked. She waved her hand in embarrassment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so hot and bothered. I¡¯m not saying that our country is bad...¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have any right to say our country is bad!¡±

    Lu Ning added sternly, ¡°From imitation to innovation, do you have any idea how tough the process of developing the anticancer drugs from scratch is? It¡¯s not something that could be done overnight! Besides, instead of putting the money into their pockets, all the researchers who work on this drug have decided to sacrifice their own personal gains and donate the money! You should feel proud of them!¡±

    Madam Lu hung her head low in silence. She had plenty of things in her mind she wanted to say, but she did not dare talk back to Lu Ning because the Dong Family, which was behind her, was richer and more powerful than the Lu Family. She did not wish to rub them the wrong way and incur their wrath.

    Besides, Lu Ning had been an upright person since she was a kid. Had it not been for the ident that had damaged her retina, she would have joined the army already.

    Lu Ning held every researcher in reverence. After all, it was not an easy feat to handle the feeling of staying alone for a prolonged period and resist the temptation of a high-paying job in a foreign country.

    However, all of them were able to put the well-being of their own country and families above everything else. They were willing to serve the country despite the benefit they might gain if they worked somewhere else, as they felt a sense of belonging there. For that alone, they deserved to be respected by everyone.

    Right now, there were only two feelings inside Madam Lu¡¯s heart. She was proud of her own country¡¯s achievement, while at the same time, she felt upset because she remembered that Lu Chuwan had thrown a bottle of the medicine into the dustbin.

    She felt so sad that she wanted to cry. This was supposed to be a happy day for her! She had no idea why it had turned out like this.

    Madam Lu hung her head low in dejection.

    There was a mixed expression on Lu Chuwan¡¯s face as well. She asked, ¡°Are you sure about that, Aunt Ning? This medicine was given to grandma by Fu Zhi. She¡¯s a kid who came from the countryside, so how is there any chance she would have ess to an anticancer drug sold by the country¡¯s official portal?¡±

    Lu Ning did not say anything. Xu Wei, on the other hand, remembered something and said, ¡°Ah! Could one of the researchers in the team have stayed in the same orphanage with Zhizhi before? This must be it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Ning found Xu Wei¡¯s conjecture a little unrealistic. She did not know where Xu Wei had gotten that idea, so she did not n on making ament on it.

    As she wanted Xu Wei to introduce her to Fu Zhi, Dong Cun video called.

    ¡°I just checked. The porcin vial that used to hold the anticancer drug is a piece of Guan ware with the Four Noble Ones carved on the surface. It was crafted by Master Xu Jiuzhou from the capital by imitating the Tang Dynasty Xingjia Kiln¡¯s white-zed bottle.¡±

    Xu Jiuzhou was a famous porcin master in the capital. He also engaged in archeological research and was currently a professor of the Department of Archeology at Tsinghua University. The cheapest porcin that he had crafted would cost a buyer a six-figure sum.

    There was a mixed expression on Dong Cun¡¯s face as he added, ¡°Well, the pill looks real, but the porcin vial in your hand looked cheap after they studied it under a magnifying ss. One of my friends is an expert and, ording to him, this vial is a handicraft that can be found in the market. They usually sell it in a set of three for a total of 10 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 100: Demand

    <h4>Chapter 100: Demand</h4>

    Lu Ning¡¯s expression froze. ¡°But the color and smell of this pill are exactly the same as those of the anticancer drugs your friend has in his house.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, but the imitation of the Tang Dynasty Xingjia Kiln¡¯s white-zed bottle is its symbol. It¡¯s also a form of cultural heritage and output,¡± Dong Cun said. ¡°You must have been very tiredtely, so it¡¯s normal for you to mistake it for anticancer drugs. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure Professor He could help us figure something out, so you don¡¯t have to feel so stressed.¡±

    After saying that, he hung up the call.

    Madam Lu thought she would be able to see Fu Zhi in a new light, but it all went up in smoke in the end. She was disinterested and she now loathed Fu Zhi even more.

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan heaved out a sigh of relief. She took an apple and began peeling it for her grandmother.

    Lu Ning, who was still in shock, was unable toe back to her senses.

    As for Xu Wei, she looked at her watch and realized it was about time for her to leave. Thus, she rose to her feet and said, ¡°Mom, do you have anything else you need my help with? If not, I¡¯m going home now, as it¡¯s time for me to feed my ducklings.¡±

    Perhaps it was a psychological response, but Madam Lu¡¯s head ached whenever she heard Xu Wei¡¯s voice. She waved her hand at Xu Wei in frustration to dismiss her.

    Before Xu Wei left, Lu Ning finally came back to her senses. She shot up from her chair and handed two stic bags to Xu Wei. ¡°I don¡¯t know what my niece likes, so I just bought two different dresses of the same size from the shopping mall.¡±

    She did not prod Xu Wei any further to introduce Fu Zhi to her. Madam Lu loved to take advantage of other people, so the Dong Family refrained from having much interaction with the Lus. As for her, since she had been working in the capital for many years, she regarded blood ties as something insignificant.

    Therefore, it would be best if she kept their rtionship this way.

    Xu Wei understood. After she said thank you to her, she turned around and left.

    When the door was closed, Lu Ning returned the bottle to Madam Lu. Then, she turned around and looked at Lu Chuwan.

    ¡°I heard that Professor He is going to pick a student from your school to be his disciple?¡± Lu Ning pinched the spot between her eyebrows, and her voice sounded tired.

    It was only now that Lu Chuwan saw the light and realized why her Aunt Ning was so nice to her today.

    A smile formed on her lips as she said, ¡°Yes. My ss teacher called my mom and told her about this the other day.¡±

    Lu Ning raised a brow. She was able to read the underlying meaning behind Lu Chuwan¡¯s words.

    It seemed to her that Lu Chuwan had a very high probability of being chosen. That was why the ss teacher had personally called her mother and told her about the matter.

    ¡°The Dong Family wants to get the copyright from the research team.¡±

    Lu Ning had heard this from Dong Cun before. Every research specialist like Professor He was backed up by a specialized team. They only worked for the country and no one else.

    ording to the rumors, the person who had developed the anticancer drugs was Professor He¡¯s master.

    ¡°If you refer me to Professor He, I can promise you anything.¡±

    Even though the Dong Family was considered a powerful family in the capital, they were still nothingpared to aristocrats like the Li Corporation. Therefore, it was extra hard for them to get in touch with Professor He.

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, and this is something I should do.¡±

    However, Lu Ning did not want to owe her anything. She thus said, ¡°How about this? You love to y the piano, right? I can refer you to a goodposer and a managementpany. They will help you work on releasing a song.¡±

    *

    By the time Lu Jingqing came back from work, Xu Wei was feeding her ducklings. Even though he was standing very far away, he could hear the ducklings crowing. His brows twitched, and he said, ¡°Let¡¯s get a veterinarian to take a look at them tomorrow. They look and sound strange to me.¡±

    Xu Wei was confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fine for a duck to crow like a chicken?¡±

    ¡°Maybe they will start quacking when they grow up. I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never raised a chicken or a duck before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never raised a chicken before? Have you forgotten about the hen that I bought for you when you said you wanted a pet? We were still dating at the time,¡± Lu Jingqing said with a mixed expression on his face. ¡°How can you say you have never raised a chicken before?¡±

    Xu Wei was left speechless.

    Of course, she remembered the hen he had bought for her. After all, she had cooked the hen that very night!

 Chapter 101: Hardship

    <h4>Chapter 101: Hardship</h4>

    Lu Jingqing shot her a nce and asked, ¡°No one in your vige has any chickens or ducks in their house?¡±

    ¡°Nah, we don¡¯t keep any noisy animals,¡± Xu Wei said as she sprinkled some rice into the pen. ¡°None of us like noisy things.¡±

    There was an airport about 100 meters away from her vige, so they were troubled by the aircraft noise and the power grid every day.

    Xu Wei seldom talked about her family or her vige. Lu Jingqing wanted to know more about his wife, so he asked, ¡°Then what kind of animals do you have in your vige?¡±

    ¡°Tibetan Mastiffs and Wolfdogs.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes glinted when she realized her husband was about to ask more questions. She rose to her feet and got out of the pen. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s time for dinner. Why do you have so many questions?¡±

    Lu Jingqing was speechless.

    *

    Time flew by rapidly. It had been a month since Fu Xhi had enrolled at No.1 High School.

    At the end of the month, the school authorities announced that Professor He would being to their school by the middle of next month to give each student some guidance on their studies.

    The day the school released the announcement was the day Madam Lu was discharged from the hospital. She asked Xu Wei to bring Fu Zhi back to the Lu Household.

    By the time both of them arrived, Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan were already sitting around the dining table. However, neither of them was eating.

    Upon seeing them, Mama Liu hastily added two more sets of tableware on the table.

    Frowning, Madam Lu asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    Xu Wei pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s chair out while she seated herself. After she helped Fu Zhi settle down, she took a seat next to her and only then replied to Madam Lu¡¯s question. ¡°I went to pick Zhizhi up from school.¡±

    Bai Yao rolled her eyes at Xu Wei. She and Lu Chuwan had arrived at the Lu Household a long time ago and had been waiting for them at the dining table ever since.

    ¡°We went to pick up our kids from the same school, so why did Wanwan get home 30 minutes earlier than Fu Zhi? Why must she make everyone wait for her? She¡¯s no longer a country bumpkin. Why can¡¯t she be more considerate with people who are older than her?¡±

    Bai Yao had a misbehaving mouth and was ill-disposed. She was not afraid of speaking her mind and she loved to make a big deal out of everything. Without giving Xu Wei a chance to say anything, she added, ¡°She should be grateful that times have changed. In the past, hah... your daughter¡¯s impoliteness would definitely have earned her a big p in the face.¡±

    Xu Wei was so angry that her face had turned red. Just as she was about to say something, Fu Zhi handed her a cup of tea and calmed her down.

    Then, she gazed indifferently at Bai Yao. She opened her mouth slowly and a cold, t voice rang out. She spoke slowly, emphasizing each syble that rolled off her tongue. ¡°It seems to me that Aunt Bai is pretty experienced, huh... Otherwise, how would you know so much?¡±

    Bai Yao was stunned at first, but she soon realized that Fu Zhi was implying that she¡¯d often gotten beaten as a child.

    Bai Yao smacked her chopsticks on the table and snarled, ¡°How dare you, Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Madam Lu interrupted. ¡°Do you guys still want to eat dinner or not?¡±

    Lu Chuwan seized this chance and tried to calm her mother down. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, mom. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re hungry? Even though Zhizhi iste, it doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s impolite. Maybe she got held up by something on the way here.¡±

    Her voice was soft and soothing, which was starkly different from Fu Zhi¡¯s cold and emotionless voice.

    Xu Wei did not want Madam Lu to have any bias against her daughter, so she exined, ¡°I saw some bookshops around No.1 High School, so I went to buy some reference books for Zhizhi. That¡¯s why we werete.¡±

    Bai Yao rolled her eyes at Xu Wei again. She then handed Madam Lu a bowl of chicken soup and said, ¡°Here, mom. This is very good for your body. You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital, so you need to have more food with a high nutritional value.¡±

    Bao Yao was very experienced in buttering up Madam Lu.

    However, things were slightly different today. Madam Lu knew that the supplement Fu Zhi had given her was to thank, or she would not have been discharged from the hospital so soon. Thus, her attitude toward Fu Zhi had softened a little. She said, ¡°What kind of reference books are you looking for? Yu City doesn¡¯t have many good resources. Lu Ning knows some people in the capital, so if you really want to improve Fu Zhi¡¯s academic performance, I can ask Lu Ning to send some reference books over from the capital.¡±

 Chapter 102: Pride

    <h4>Chapter 102: Pride</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As Xu Wei was peeling a shrimp for Fu Zhi, she told Madam Lu about Professor He.

    In Xu Wei¡¯s opinion, even though it was as difficult for Fu Zhi to get chosen as climbing up to the sky given her current result, what if the goddess of luck decided to smile at her?

    However, before Madam Lu expressed her thoughts, Lu Chuwan, who was sitting beside Bao Yao, could not help herself and chuckled.

    Only she and Bao Yao were giggling at the table. Xu Wei¡¯s face sank as she asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Then, the entire room fell silent.

    After a while that seemed like an eternity, Lu Chuwan took the initiative to speak, shattering the silence. ¡°I just happened to think of a joke.¡±

    She looked meaningfully at Fu Zhi and added, ¡°Professor He was once the vice-chancellor of Tsinghua University. Many people want to meet him and be his apprentice. If Zhizhi really wishes to see him, then... she may need to make more effort.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head from her bowl and realized Lu Chuwan was staring at her. Thetter made no effort to hide her contempt for her, and Fu Zhi could clearly see the derision in her eyes. Apparently, she thought Bai Yao was merely building castles in the air.

    Madam Lu thought the same way. ¡°Why does she need to prepare for Professor He¡¯s examination?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she wants to give it a try as well? I don¡¯t know, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to make more preparations. At least she could score a better mark in the examination,¡± Lu Chuwan said softly.

    Well, even though what Lu Chuwan had said was right, Madam Lu still found it hard to ept it. She said, ¡°Instead of going after something that¡¯s impossible, why don¡¯t you make use of your free time and put more effort into the preparation for your next monthly examination? Don¡¯t you want to make me feel proud?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°Nope, I¡¯ll pass. I think you can work on that yourself.¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped.

    Then, Xu Wei chimed in, ¡°The examination is open to all students of the school this time. Chuwan is preparing for the examination as well.¡±

    Madam Lu frowned. ¡°Wanwan is making preparations because she ys for keeps. She¡¯s going to participate in a national physicspetition next, and once she gets the first prize, she will be able to obtain an invitation from Tsinghua University. These are two different things, so how can youpare Wanwan to Fu Zhi?¡±

    Madam Lu added, ¡°As humans, we must know our own limits. You should learn from your cousin. Stop working on arduous but fruitless tasks. It¡¯ll only make you look stupid.¡±

    Even though Madam Lu did not like Fu Zhi, since she had be one of the Lus, she could only force her to study hard so that she would not bring disgrace to her family.

    ¡°What if I get chosen?¡± Fu Zhi said as she looked straight at Madam Lu. There was no expression on her face.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Madam Lu had not expected Fu Zhi to be so stubborn. She was giving her some advice, but she chose not to listen. Lu Chuwan had never disobeyed any of her orders before, and unlike Fu Zhi, she excelled at everything, so Madam Lu did not have to worry about her at all.

    Madam Lu wanted to say something again, but she remembered the supplement and chose to stay silent.

    ¡®Well, suit yourself,¡¯ she thought to herself.

    The dining room fell silent once more. After some time, Bai Yao spoke again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel bad, mom. Wanwan excels at her studies and can share some materials with Fu Zhi.¡±

    Lu Chuwan added, ¡°Aunt Ning bought quite a lot of reference books for me. I can give her two for Aunt Xu¡¯s sake.¡±

    Bai Yao threw a meaningful gaze at Xu Wei and said, ¡°That¡¯s our good girl. I¡¯m sure your Aunt Xu will be very happy about that.¡±

    The two of them echoed each other, as they wanted to get even with Xu Wei and Fu Zhi for the dress.

    Fu Zhi hastily replied before Xu Wei could say anything, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. You can keep them for yourself.¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face sank. ¡°Do you have any idea how precious those reference books are? They are great assets for an examination, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to get them from the market anymore.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply. She just yed with the ss in her hand.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression turned grim when she saw her indifferent attitude.

    ¡®Well, suit yourself then. There is no need for me to get angry at you,¡¯ Lu Chuwan told herself inwardly.

    As long as she behaved herself, Lu Chuwan did not care if there was one more person in her family.

    ¡°Well, good luck to you then. I hope you score a good result.¡±

 Chapter 103: Brothers, You Donâ€™t Have To Act Tough

    <h4>Chapter 103: Brothers, You Don¡¯t Have To Act Tough</h4>

    There was an expression that Fu Zhi would describe as ¡°exasperation¡± on Madam Lu and Lu Chuwan¡¯s faces.

    Just as Lu Chuwan was about to reprimand Fu Zhi, Madam Lu interrupted and shook her head at Lu Chuwan. She let out a sigh and said, ¡°You just don¡¯t know when to quit, do you? Anyway, I¡¯m sure one day you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m trying to tell you today.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her silently with cold indifference etched on her face.

    Her reaction was so in that Madam Lu wondered if she was a robot.

    The more Madam Lu thought about it, the more ufortable she felt.

    Lu Chuwan was not feeling well either. Whenever she thought about Fu Zhi¡¯s supplement, she felt as if there was something weighing heavily in her heart.

    It was just medication. She believed that she could find a way to cure her grandmother¡¯s heart issue!

    ¡®The national college entrance exam, huh...¡¯

    Fu Zhi had no idea about the thoughts in Lu Chuwan¡¯s brain, as she was contemting something else. She thought for a moment and then took her phone out. She rummaged through her contacts in WeChat but could not find He Ming. Then, she suddenly remembered that she had cklisted him on WeChat.

    Thus, she went to the 17th graduation ss WeChat group chat and said, ¡°Xiao He, remember to bring four sets of notes on the national college entrance exam.¡±

    Capitol, 927 Affiliated Research Center.

    A man in his mid-forties had just finished the code for the newly-invented artificial intelligence. He threw himself into a chair and took his phone out. Then, he was shocked by the series of messages in his WeChat and his face lightened up.

    His eyes red up, and his hands shook excitedly.

    Zhizhi had finally given him a task!

    The text message had been sent three minutes ago.

    She had just sent a message, but there were more than 999 messages in the group chat.

    He Ming scrolled through the sea of messages but, much to his chagrin, they were all identical¡ª¡±Zhizhi, look at me. I can give you the original questions!¡±

    The chance to visit his teacher at Yu City had not been handed out to him. He had worked t out for it, and there was no possibility he would allow these people to steal his thunder.

    ¡®Hmph! What a bunch of shameless people!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, He Ming hastily replied, ¡°Four sets of notes, right? Got it. I¡¯ve already prepared them and I even came up with exclusive courseware for each subject for your brother. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t give your brother an edge over other students. It¡¯ll only prepare him better for the national college entrance exam so that he can get into a better university!¡±

    After saying that, he tagged all the other members of the group. ¡°Please stop, brothers. Please give Mingming a chance to showcase himself.¡±

    When Fu Zhi saw the message, she was left speechless. An indescribable feeling welled in her heart, and the feeling got even stronger after she replied to him.

    ¡°Does this mean that Zhizhi has chosen me? Ah, this is awesome! I¡¯m so happy, brothers! If you guys want to me me, go ahead. Don¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say and was not sure if that was the right decision or not.

    *

    Perhaps Madam Lu and Xu Wei¡¯s attitude toward Fu Zhi had changed too much, as Lu Chuwan felt a sense of crisis.

    She was currently talking with Xu Tongtong. The two of them were chatting and talking about Zhou Tingting, who had not been to school for more than a week. Lu Chuwan then explicitly told Xu Tongtong about Zhou Tingting being detained for scamming other people out of their money.

    Xu Tongtong knew very well that Lu Chuwan did not like to talk about other people behind their backs. Therefore, she did not linger for too long on this topic. They began talking about other things, and then Lu Chuwan told her about Madam Lu¡¯s heart issue.

    Xu Tongtong said, ¡°My aunt has congenital heart disease as well, but she has gotten much better after she was given a prescription by the old traditional medicine doctor at Ren Xin Clinic.¡±

    Lu Chuwan thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Where is that clinic? And is the prescription legit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small clinic. Not many people know about it, but the prescription is effective. After my aunt took the medicine he prescribed her, she stopped having heart palpitations and she has been able to sleep soundly every night.¡±

    Xu Tongtong added, ¡°All you need to do is let him know about your grandma¡¯s condition and the medicine the doctor prescribed for her, and then he¡¯ll fill the prescription out for you.¡±

 Chapter 104: Threatening

    <h4>Chapter 104: Threatening</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Professor He hade up with a novel idea in order toe look for Fu Zhi in Yu City.

    Xu Wei did not know anything about it. She only knew that her daughter had done well in the Englishpetition, so her imagination had begun to run wild again. She had even prepared a study n for Fu Zhi.

    Unfortunately, she could not study with Fu Zhi.

    ¡°I have to have a whole physical check-up in the capitol, and it¡¯s going to take about half a month.¡±

    Generally, a physical check-up would not take so long.

    Fu Zhi cocked her head and studied her mother¡¯splexion. ¡°You look rather healthy to me. Do you have an illness that you haven¡¯t told us about?¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can tell me. I have plenty of medicine.¡±

    Xu Wei did not know what to say.

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m sick...¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s your uncle. He gave me a card so I can get a medical check-up at a military hospital for free. Every year an expert wille and assess my health. The procedure isplicated.¡±

    She was going to take a flight to the capitol today to have the ¡°medical check-up¡±. She had been doing this for the past 16 years, and it was scheduled on the 27th of September every year. It was just that something had happened in the hospital this year, so it had been dyed.

    After telling Fu Zhi about it, Xu Wei departed for the airport.

    Fu Zhi figured that she had to check on her nephew¡¯s condition as well. Li Nanli only needed two more acupuncture treatments to cleanse the toxins in his body and then would be able to leave Yu City already.

    As soon as Fu Zhi finished getting ready, Lu Yumo emerged and stopped her. ¡°You liar! Su Xing went overseasst week. Which godd*mned man are you going to meet now?¡±

    Perhaps he himself had been a victim of love too early after being deeply hurt by Zhou Tingting. Therefore, he did not want Fu Zhi to follow in his footsteps.

    Fu Zhi shot an askance nce at him and said, ¡°You think too much.¡±

    After saying that, she went upstairs to retrieve her silver needles.

    Lu Yumo, who was triggered by her indifference, turned to Lu Yushen and snarled, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good. I just don¡¯t want her to get deceived by other people! What the hell was that for?¡±

    ¡®It means she doesn¡¯t care about what you said.¡¯

    Even though Lu Yushen was not talking, Lu Yumo knew what his brother was thinking by looking at his eyes and felt offended.

    His face turned grim as he snarled, ¡°Mom and dad are not here, so I¡¯m the one who¡¯s giving orders right now. Just you wait. I¡¯ll whip her into a reasonable shape by the end of the day!¡±

    *

    After Fu Zhi took her bag, she went downstairs.

    There was a two-meter-tall swing in the Lu Mansion¡¯s garden. Lu Yumo looked at it and sank into thought. Suddenly, his eyes shone as an idea popped up in his brain.

    He tied his shirt on the swing and stepped on it. He felt his vision be broader and the air get fresher.

    ¡°If you dare step out of this house today, I¡¯ll hang myself!¡±

    Lu Yumo would not ground Fu Zhi, as he knew what she feared the most¡ªseeing him getting hurt.

    The idea was stupid, but Lu Yumo did not care as long as it was effective.

    Fu Zhi looked at him coldly without making anyments.

    Lu Yumo figured that he could do something to scare Fu Zhi, so he took a deep breath.

    As soon as he put his chin on the cloth that he had tied on the swing, he felt someone push the swing. The next thing he knew, the nk beneath his feet was gone.

    In just a few seconds, he grabbed at the vine to pull himself back as his feet fought to find leverage. When he finally stood on the nk again, he took a deep breath, as he felt as if he had made a trip back from hell.

    The hand clutching his shirt was full of sweat.

    Meanwhile, the sun was bright.

    Slowly, ever so slowly, he turned his head. However, his eyes found nothing.

    Fu Zhi was already gone.

    ¡°Fu... Zhi...¡±

    His voice was shaking. It was not loud, and it sounded as if he was hissing through gritted teeth.

    ¡®She¡¯s so mean!¡¯

 Chapter 105: Ill-Gotten Gains Are Hard To Come By

    <h4>Chapter 105: Ill-Gotten Gains Are Hard To Come By</h4>

    Without sparing Lu Yumo another nce, Fu Zhi hailed a cab and headed to the Li Household.

    When she arrived, Li Nanli was talking on the phone.

    It seemed to her that he was facing some sort of problem, as there were plenty of white English characters blinking on the screen of theputer on the table.

    He was holding a cigarette between his fingers as he tapped on the keyboard leisurely.

    Apparently, he was being attacked by hackers. The page jumped rapidly as both of them fought to seize resources.

    The blue light on the screen shone on his face, entuating the hard lines of the man¡¯s features. His pupils werepletely dark, and his brows were slightly arched. He gave off the vibe of a leopard roosting on a tree, dangerous but majestically beautiful.

    His phone was on speaker mode, and Gu Yanqi¡¯s voice wafted out. ¡°You want to look for Z God? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that easy. Thest time he showed himself was during the regional outbreak in R Country. No one has seen him again ever since. Besides, there is more than one force behind him. I tried to put a bounty on him, but after the ¡°Demiurges¡± rebuffed it, no one has dared to undertake it.¡±

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and averted her gaze.

    Initially, there had been only eight groups of professional hacker organizations working actively in the international arena. With the ¡°Crimson Patron¡± as their head, they¡¯d formed an alliance and epted and processed their tasks through a special website. They had dominated the hacker world for a very long time... until a force that called themselves the ¡°Demiurges¡± had emerged.

    Five years ago, the ¡°Demiurges¡± had appeared in the hacker world out of nowhere. They had epted all the S-rank missions on the mission board, aplished them with flying colors, and repeated the same thing again and again. By the time the eight professional hacker organizations had tried to do something to them, it was already toote. They were unstoppable.

    In merely three months, they had be the head of the alliance thanks to their outstanding efficiency when it came topleting missions, thus putting a stop to the reign of the eight professional hacker organizations.

    No one had ever seen the members of the ¡°Demiurges¡± before. They never attended any events, and their ace, Siren, was a figure shrouded in mystery.

    The bounty that Gu Yanqi had issued had been rejected by Siren personally.

    In the hacker organization, the name Siren was the epitome of absolute strength, and no one would dare to make him their enemy unless their own life was on the line.

    Gu Yanqi figured that there had to be something going on between Z God and Siren.

    Li Nanli pinched the bridge of his nose as he brought his eyebrows together in an annoyed frown. He tapped on the keyboard rapidly and a series of code appeared.

    After three minutes, the page was back to normal.

    The man stubbed out the cigarette on an ashtray, and the scarlet me on the tip went out in an instant.

    ¡°Raise the price. If ten times don¡¯t work, then increase it a hundredfold.¡±

    ¡®I must get to Z God no matter what.¡¯

    Gu Yanqi replied, ¡°Are you sure Z God is really worth the price? Do you think he has the ¡°orchid¡± that we¡¯re searching for?¡±

    Besides, ording to the rumors, the ¡°orchid¡± was just a normal blue flower. Therefore, Gu Yanqi found it difficult to believe that it could bring the dead back to life and make dried bones grow flesh.

    Just as Li Nanli was about to say something, he turned his head slightly and saw Fu Zhi, who was sipping on a cup of tea in the living room. The sun blurred her features, so he could not read her expression. However, by looking at her tapping fingers, he could tell that she was not in a good mood.

    Li Nanli hung up the phone.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi received an encoded text message. ¡°Gu Yanqi has increased the bounty to 90 million yuan, and the eight organizations are tempted. Renne, let¡¯s sell Z God off. Even though it is against our code of conduct, a chance like this doesn¡¯te by every day. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to ept it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    After she replied to the message, she saw Li Nanli entering the living room. She put her phone away and fished a packet of medicine out of her bag. Then, she said tly, ¡°After this treatment, you can go back to the capitol and recuperate.¡±

 Chapter 106: A New Business Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 106: A New Business Opportunity</h4>

    Fu Zhi talked slowly and soundedid-back.

    ¡°Hah...¡± Li Nanli chuckled, tickling Fu Zhi¡¯s ears with his deep, bass voice.

    He took a seat on the wooden stool in front of her. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down in his throat as he stared intently at the young girl before him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good.¡±

    As he was talking, he unbuttoned his sleeve and stretched his arm forward. ¡°I think I haven¡¯t gotten rid of my illness yet. Why don¡¯t you feel my pulse again?¡±

    Fu Zhi could feel his intense gaze boring into her.

    He pressed forward again. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know how toment.

    ¡®Hmm? What does he mean by that? Why does he want me to feel his pulse again? Hasn¡¯t he almost recovered?¡¯

    Just as Fu Zhi was ready to reject him, she remembered the short ¡°inte rtionship¡± the two of them had in the past. Even though the rtionship had been short-lived, she had gotten plenty of money from him. All things considered, she nodded reluctantly in the end and ced her fingers on his wrist.

    As soon as she leaned closer, she was instantly invaded by a faint smell. It smelled like a blend of peppermint and cigarettes. Along with his hot breath, the smell entered her nostrils and flowed through her trachea before ending up in her lungs.

    She could also feel goosebumps pebbling up and down her skin. She did not like the feeling, so she shifted her body away from Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli lowered his gaze and squinted. The light in the room rendered his expression unreadable.

    He pinched his fingertips as he held back the urge to touch the red mole on her corbone. He continued to fix his eyes upon her. His heart began to race, and there was an ambiguity hanging heavily in the air.

    Fu Zhi could sense his intense gaze even without raising her head. She could picture the expression on the man¡¯s face, but she chose not to do so. Unable to bear his gaze anymore, she raised her head and their gazes met. With an indifferent tone, she said, ¡°Xiao Li, can you stop staring at me like that?¡±

    ¡°Am I not allowed to stare at you?¡±

    There was something that Fu Zhi recognized as a daze in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But you look so beautiful...¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°But I hope you can control yourself.¡±

    This time, Li Nanli responded almost instantly, ¡°I lose all control whenever I¡¯m with you, Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt ufortable. She frowned and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you shouldn¡¯t stare at someone older than you like that. It¡¯s very impolite, and¡ª¡±

    Before she could finish her lecture, her phone rang. ¡°You¡¯ve received 500 yuan.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a nce.

    Sender: Li Nanli

    Notification Details: Monthly Payment

    ¡®Hmm, this is a business opportunity.¡¯

    Clearing her throat, Fu Zhi continued where she had left off. ¡°Well, this is not a big deal. It is in the nature of all human beings to love beauty. I understand.¡±

    As Li Nanli ced his phone back, Fu Zhi stretched her arm to reach for the cup of water on the table. Their hands met in midair, and his fingers identally grazed the vein on her wrist.

    He was stunned for a while. Then, he pinched his fingertips to feel the warmth.

    The room fell silent.

    After Fu Zhi finished her water, she lowered her head and began feeling Li Nanli¡¯s pulse once more.

    She realized his pulse was a mess. In other words, his illness, which should have been suppressed, had rpsed.

    ¡°Li Nanli,¡± she said, her voice cold and emotionless. However, Li Nanli was able to sense a hint of anger in her voice.

    He replied, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Fu Zhi could not read the expression on his face, so she had no idea what was going on either. She asked, ¡°Howe your physical condition has gotten worse?¡±

    ¡°They all want me dead. Only you want to save me, Zhizhi.¡±

    His beautiful eyes were misted over as he held her gaze.

    Truth be told, upon finding out that he wanted Gu Yanqi to put a bounty on Z God, she¡¯d thought of letting him die as well. However, when she saw how tough her nephew¡¯s life was, she let out a sigh and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you¡¯re so bad with people...¡±

    Li Nanli, who had been waiting for her tofort him, was left speechless.

    His mouth opened and closed several times. He wanted to say something but chose not to do so on second thought. In the end, he just said, ¡°Zhizhi, do you know that someone wanted you dead too?¡±

    ¡°I know. My dad said it¡¯s because they¡¯re all jealous of me because I¡¯m too excellent.¡±

    Li Nanli said, ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 107: A Dog Farm

    <h4>Chapter 107: A Dog Farm</h4>

    Without a question, she could not allow Li Nanli to return to the capitol in his current condition. Therefore, he could only stay in Yu City to continue the treatment.

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to tell him about his diet, her phone began to buzz and ring nonstop.

    She took a nce at her phone and realized there was a ton of notifications. One of them was the transaction notification, while the rest were Lu Yumo¡¯s text messages.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s with you right now?¡±

    ¡°When are youing back home?¡±

    ¡°Why are you not replying to my messages? Is it because you¡¯re walking a dog?¡±

    ¡°Look at the time. I suppose you have a dog farm on the side? Otherwise, why are you still not home?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She had not expected that her eldest brother would be so talkative.

    He could talk to himself endlessly even if nobody was replying to him.

    She ttened her lips and threw her phone on the couch. She turned to look at Li Nanli and rpsed into a pensive mood when she thought about the ¡®orchid¡¯ that he was looking for. After a short while, she said, ¡°If you...¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s phone rang. He answered the call and Gu Yanqi¡¯s excited voice belted out. ¡°Hey, ording to a reliable source, someone will be auctioning ¡°orchid¡± overseas at the end of the year.¡±

    There was no expression on his face, but the tightening fingers on his thigh belied his true feelings.

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment and swallowed her words back. At the same time, her phone began to buzz once more.

    It was Lu Yumo again. He had sent more than 99 text messages to Fu Zhi. Since Fu Zhi refused to respond, he felt a little tired.

    In the end, he said, ¡°Come home when you¡¯re free. Let¡¯s cut any ties.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She looked at the word ¡°typing...¡± at the top of the chatbox and quickly cklisted him before he could say anything else.

    The world fell silent in an instant.

    *

    Time flew by rapidly and soon, the middle of October arrived. When Professor Hepleted the work at hand, he flew to Yu City.

    It was Friday, and it was the day the Physics examination would be held.

    The question paper had been set by Professor He himself, and the one who scored the highest mark would be given a chance to meet him in person and receive his guidance.

    The examination would start in the afternoon, and each student was randomly numbered by the school.

    There was a total of 16 examination halls that would house all the science students.

    Unfortunately, Fu Zhi, Zhou Tingting, and Lu Chuwan were in the same examination hall.

    Lu Jingqing had handed the fraud case between Lu Yumo and the Zhou Family to a professionalwyer. Even though Mrs. Zhou had taken the fall for Zhou Tingting, that did not mean that she was freed. Since she still needed to return the 20,000 yuan that she had spent to Lu Yumo and pay the penalty, she did not have the time to attend the examination anymore.

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan was the school belle as well as one of the school¡¯s top scorers, so there was a rumor going around the school that she was ted to be the candidate to meet up with Professor He.

    Many people buttered her up, as they wanted to get first-hand information about the national college entrance exam.

    Therefore, she caused quite amotion when she stepped into the examination hall. Everyone greeted her save for Fu Zhi. She leaned against the back of the chair as she looked away from the ¡°Flower. JPG¡± meme that ¡°Xiao He¡± had sent to her through WeChat and began scribbling on a piece of white paper.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s seat was on the right side of Fu Zhi, so they were pretty close to each other.

    There was still some time left before the examination would start, so Xu Tongtong pulled Lu Chuwan over and whispered, ¡°Wanwan, remember to cover your answer sheet. You¡¯ve worked very hard for a very long time, so you must not let certain people copy your answers.¡±

 Chapter 108: Professor Heâ€™s Question Paper â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 108: Professor He¡¯s Question Paper ¨C 1</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No.1 High School was a provincial key high school. It had all the necessary qualifications and it received plenty of donations from the students¡¯ parents. Therefore, every examination was monitored by high-definition cameras.

    Lu Chuwan knew this. She shot a nce at Fu Zhi and smiled. ¡°I believe Zhizhi isn¡¯t that kind of person. Since she is confident that she will be chosen by Professor He to be his disciple, I¡¯m sure she has spent plenty of time brushing up her Physics knowledge. You shouldn¡¯t say stuff like that, Tongtong. It¡¯ll hurt her feelings.¡±

    Xu Tongtong chuckled. ¡°She thinks that? She thinks she¡¯ll be chosen by Professor He to be his disciple? Don¡¯t make meugh, please. She doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be your disciple, let alone Professor He¡¯s.¡±

    Lu Chuwan did notment.

    She had a sweet-looking face, and she looked as docile as amb. Therefore, no matter how harsh or snappish herments were, people tended to forgive her.

    ¡°Fu Zhi joined our school because of her father¡¯s connection to the school authority. I¡¯m sure she must have some loose screws in her brain to make such a presumptuous statement.

    ¡°You did not say anything and kept a low profile when your Physics report was appraised by Professor He. I don¡¯t know where Fu Zhi got the courage to say something like that.

    ¡°Fu Zhi is like a flower vase. She looks pretty on the outside, but in reality, there is nothing inside. She got drunk on quick sess and instant benefits. One cannot get along with this kind of person.¡±

    Keeping her head low, Lu Chuwan took a piece of paper and pencil out of her drawer. Her eyes were shining with delight as she heard those remarks about Fu Zhi, but she held herself back. She pulled her phone out and took a quick nce at her WeChat messages. ¡°Ms. Lu, I¡¯ll be at the Ren Xin Clinic today. Please remember to bring along the patient¡¯s medical report and medications when youe.¡±

    *

    At 2:30 in the afternoon, the examination invigtor entered the examination hall with the question papers in her hand.

    The invigtor was none other than Qian Wenrui. She surveyed the few bad apples of the ss with one sweeping nce before proceeding to announce the things to watch out for during the examination. Then, she smacked the stack of question papers on the table to silence the students before handing out the papers.

    Each question paper was the size of an A4 sheet of paper. Two questions were marked with special symbols, and one of the questions regarded the blueprint of a machine.

    Fu Zhi knew at first nce that the questions had to be problems Xiao He had encountered during his research. She reckoned that he had not dared to ask her about them, as she might punish him. Therefore, he had simplified the problems he had encountered and turned them into questions for the students to answer.

    An amateur would have a hard time solving the problems, but that was not the case for her.

    The questions could not be answered in an orthodox way, as they required some mathematical calctions and programmingnguages.

    The students were given two hours to finish the paper.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression changed when she saw the questions.

    She had nevere across questions like this before. Not only were the questionsplicated, but the data given was iplete as well.

    She bit her lower lip in frustration, as she did not know where to start.

    She turned her head slightly and saw that Fu Zhi had already begun answering the questions. There was no draft paper on her table, so she was writing the answers directly on the answer sheet. The examination had only started five minutes ago, yet she was already on thest question.

    The paper was filled with words, and she even wrote her ideas about solving the problems in Chinese.

    Lu Chuwan scoffed, but her heart skipped a beat and her eyes bulged when she saw the Chinese sentences.

    She seemed to know how to answer the questions. However, what piqued her curiosity the most was how Fu Zhi knew the way to solve the problems.

    Without giving Lu Chuwan a chance to look at her answers, Fu Zhi finished the paper in 10 minutes and handed it in.

    Qian Wenrui, who was sitting on the podium, had a terrible impression of Fu Zhi.

    She loathed useless girls like Fu Zhi, and there was a world of difference between her and Lu Chuwan, who was focused on answering the questions.

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t have any talent, yet she still doesn¡¯t want to work hard to seed step by step. Luckily, I didn¡¯t let her join my ss.¡¯

    Qian Wenrui did not know what the questions were. When Fu Zhi handed her the answer sheet, she rolled her eyes at her and began studying the questions.

    The questions wereplicated, so even she would have a hard time answering them.

 Chapter 109: Professor Heâ€™s Question Paper â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 109: Professor He¡¯s Question Paper ¨C 2</h4>

    As Qian Wenrui scanned Fu Zhi¡¯s question paper, she saw the solutioning.

    Although she would not normally solve the problem like Fu Zhi had, Fu Zhi had writtenments on her answer sheet.

    Her steps were simple, and her thought process was clear. Qian Wenrui was even more amazed when she saw how Fu Zhi had gotten the number 15 on the second question through reverse thinking.

    She read through her answers again, yet she still could not wrap her mind around her steps.

    Below the podium, Lu Chuwan raised her hand. ¡°Ms. Qian.¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she put Fu Zhi¡¯s answer sheet in a sealed bag. She then approached Lu Chuwan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The data given for the second question is iplete. Could Professor He have made a mistake?¡±

    Lu Chuwan was standing very close to Qian Wenrui, and they pitched their voices low as they whispered into each other¡¯s ears.

    Originally, Qian Wenrui would have thought the same way as Lu Chuwan. She would have assumed that Professor He must have made some error while writing the question, but after she reviewed Fu Zhi¡¯s answer sheet...

    She pointed at the procedure flowchart and mouthed, ¡°Here, try to substitute 15 into the equation.¡±

    *

    After Fu Zhi walked out of the examination hall, she went to the vending machine and bought herself a bottle of water.

    Before she opened the bottle, she saw Lu Yumo emerging from another examination hall.

    It had already been half a month since the two of them had cut ties and deleted each other from WeChat.

    The moment Lu Yumo saw her, a meaningful grin appeared on his face.

    It was like the sympathy of a study cker for another study cker. They did not have to say a word to understand each other.

    Fu Zhi sensed something in his eyes. She pressed her lips firmly and averted her gaze.

    Lu Yumo went up to her and patted her shoulder. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t think too much. I promise you that whenever we¡¯re in the same examination hall, I¡¯ll certainly tell you the answers!¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned.

    ¡®Him, a grade repeater and the seventh-lowest scorer at school, wants to give me the answers during an examination?¡¯

    As if he knew what Fu Zhi was thinking, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What¡¯s that face for? You don¡¯t believe me? Let me tell you something. Do you know how much I scored in Physics? 44!¡±

    Back when the full mark had been 110, Lu Yumo¡¯s result had still not been that bad.

    However, after a few seconds of silence, Fu Zhi looked at him skeptically and said, ¡°No matter how I do the math, you still didn¡¯t get full marks in Physics.¡±

    She then added, ¡°Is that something to be proud of?¡±

    Lu Yumo, who had just wanted to add his sister on WeChat again, fell silent.

    That was the end of their conversation. For the benefit of both sides, be it health-wise or growth-wise, they decided to continue to cklist each other.

    *

    Madam Lu had been taking Fu Zhi¡¯s supplement for a month.

    Everything in the world had to go through a certain process. Regardless of the medication she took, it was impossible to cure Madam Lu¡¯s heart disease instantly.

    Those who knew understood that Chinese medication and herbs focused on preserving one¡¯s health and had little to no adverse effect.

    Therefore, when the hospital told her that her vital signs were returning to normal and that she did not have to go through an operation anymore, the first thing Madam Lu did was ask Xu Wei for more supplements.

    Fu Zhi calcted roughly the medication Madam Lu would need before popping all of it into a new stic bottle. After doing that, she said, ¡°Her heart issue aside, grandma is also gued by other diseases, such as migraines and rheumatisms. All these diseases are considered Yin diseases and will cause blood and Qi stagnancy or visceral pain. I¡¯ve added some wolfberries and Ganoderma in the medicine, so it should be enough to force the Yin energy out of her body and activate her autoimmune system. She might experience a high fever or vomit blood, but there¡¯s nothing to be worried about. After her system has expelled all the toxins in her body, she will recover.¡±

    Xu Wei was stumped.

    Although Fu Zhi made it sound like a normal process, she had no idea why, but she found it quite scary.

 Chapter 110: Madam Lu Vomits Blood

    <h4>Chapter 110: Madam Lu Vomits Blood</h4>

    Lu Chuwan took Madam Lu¡¯s medicine from the Ren Xin Clinic.

    The doctor was a 60-year-old man.

    In this era, when modern medicine was mainstream, traditional Chinese medicine was branded as superstitious and feudal as metaphysics.

    However, when modern medicine could not nurture them back to health, the older generation turned their hopes toward traditional Chinese medicine.

    Truth be told, tackling heart disease with a traditional prescription was not eptable by the hospital that Madam Lu had visited.

    Nevertheless, it was apparent that Dr. Ma was pretty capable since Ren Xin Clinic had been able to withstand the test of time and operate until now.

    After ascertaining that the prescription would not sh with the prescription of the hospital, Dr. Ma said, ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine practitioners like us emphasize greatly on fate. If you have faith in me, just take the medicine and I assure you that your grandma will recover after she takes my prescription for at least half a year.¡±

    *

    ording to the prescription, Madam Lu needed to take one packet of medicine five times a day¡ªthree times during the day, and twice at night. The first two days required extra attention, and the medicine could only be taken after it had cooled down.

    Xu Wei brought the medicine to Madam Lu in the morning.

    By the time Lu Chuwan returned, Bai Yao wasining. ¡°What if something had happened to your grandma after she took Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine? Then, her legacy...¡±

    Fu Zhi came from the countryside and was a girl. If she were a boy, perhaps Bai Yao would have treated her nicer.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have a doctor¡¯s license. I don¡¯t understand where she gets the confidence to simply add herbs into her medicine. Is she trying to kill your grandma?¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s old. She¡¯s just been temporarily bedeviled by Fu Zhi¡¯s trick, so she can¡¯t see the situation clearly,¡± Lu Chuwan said as she poured the medicine into a porcin bowl. When she entered Madam Lu¡¯s room, she saw that Madam Lu had popped three pills into her mouth as instructed by Fu Zhi.

    She frowned and asked, ¡°Did you feel any difort after taking this brandless supplement?¡±

    Madam Lu shook her head in response. She knew her granddaughter did not like Fu Zhi. She did not want to hurt her granddaughter¡¯s feelings, so she definitely would not stand up for Fu Zhi.

    Seeing that Madam Lu did not want to continue the conversation, Lu Chuwan did not linger on the topic either. She handed the bowl of medicine to Madam Lu and said, ¡°This is a prescription that I got from a doctor introduced by my friend. This doctor is very experienced in treating heart disease.¡±

    As she was talking, she shook the stic bag that contained the herbs she had bought.

    When Madam Lu took a look inside the stic bag, her heart somersaulted in her chest. There was Rehmannia, Asiatic Dogwood, Fleeceflower root, and Poria in the bag. She turned to Lu Chuwan and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t all these Yin herbs?¡±

    ording to a saying, prolonged illness made a patient a doctor. Madam Lu could tell with a single nce that the medicine was not right.

    However, Lu Chuwan knew nothing about this. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctors in the city. All of them said that it¡¯s alright for you to take these Chinese herbs.¡±

    ¡°But Fu Zhi said I can¡¯t take any Yin herbs if I take her supplement.¡±

    Madam Lu cherished her life a lot, so she did not change her mind no matter how much Lu Chuwan tried to persuade her.

    *

    After they had lunch, Bai Yao invited Fu Zhi and Xu Wei back to the Lu Household to have dinner together, as her daughter had instructed.

    Madam Lu felt refreshed after she took Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. However, while she was taking a nap, she was suddenly overwhelmed by suffocating heat.

    She felt as if she was dying. She tasted blood in her throat, and the next thing she knew, she was vomiting blood next to her bed.

    Lu Chuwan was the first to hear a loud thump and notice something had happened to Madam Lu.

    By the time she rushed to her room, her grandmother was already on the floor.

 Chapter 111: I Donâ€™t Feel Sick Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 111: I Don¡¯t Feel Sick Anymore</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face lost all color as she shouted, ¡°Grandma!¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s cheeks were unnaturally red. She opened her mouth and began vomiting again.

    Lu Chuwan was startled when she saw the pool of ck blood, but she soon calmed herself down. She turned to Bai Wei and said, ¡°Mom, hurry up and call Dr. Liang!¡±

    Dr. Liang was the Lu Family¡¯s family doctor. He was an excellent doctor that had just returned yesterday after attending a seminar abroad.

    With Mama Liu¡¯s help, Lu Chuwan carried Madam Lu back to her bed. Madam Lu¡¯s body was boiling hot, and she was sweating profusely.

    ¡°I told you! She¡¯s just a poor kid from the countryside! There¡¯s no way she¡¯d have the money to buy a nice branded supplement!¡± Bai Yao was so anxious that she felt as if there were ants in her pants. ¡°Mom, can you hear me? How do you feel right now?¡±

    ¡°My chest... It hurts...¡±

    Madam Lu was feeling terrible right now. She had stopped vomiting, but her condition had not gotten better at all. Her chest hurt, she felt dizzy, and she had a hard time breathing.

    She recalled the things Xu Wei had told her when she¡¯d brought her the medicine. ording to Fu Zhi, she might vomit ck blood to expel the toxins in her body, get a high fever, or sweat profusely after she took the medicine for about half a month.

    However, this was something that exceeded her expectations.

    ¡°Where is Dr. Liang? Why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡± Bai Yao shouted at Mama Liu.

    ¡°Dr. Liang said he¡¯s on the way. He told us not to move Madam Lu anymore.¡±

    Whenever Madam Lu had a heart attack, it would be apanied by shortness of breath. Lu Chuwan figured that the root problem had to be her heart issue.

    She ordered Mama Liu to bring the medicine from the fridge.

    Fu Zhi had said before that her medicine could not be taken inbination with Yin Chinese medicine, and when it came to traditional Chinese medicine, things would go really bad if the patient did not follow the instructions or take their medicine properly.

    Bai Yao knew this, so she was a little bit worried. ¡°Will this work? Why don¡¯t we wait for Dr. Liang first?¡±

    If what Fu Zhi had said was the truth, it would be like adding fuel to the fire if Madam Lu really took the medicine. She did not want her daughter to take the risk.

    ¡°But grandma is in pain right now. I asked the doctors already. They said the medicine won¡¯t have any adverse effect on the patient.¡±

    Besides, it had been three hours since Madam Lu had taken Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine, so her body should have finished digesting it.

    Lu Chuwan nced at Bai Yao and added, ¡°Plus, Dr. Ma already said that his prescription will not sh with other supplements. He is an experienced doctor who has saved many lives. What is Fu Zhi? She¡¯s just a little girl. She doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine, so you should trust Dr. Ma.¡±

    Traditional Chinese medicine was broad and profound. The older the doctor, the fewer mistakes they would makepared to younger ones.

    Bai Yao thought a while and nodded.

    Madam Lu felt like she had plunged into an abyss of misery. She felt that her illness was serious, and only a prestigious doctor from the capitol could save her.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be so stubborn. You have to take the medicine, or you won¡¯t get better,¡± Lu Chuwan said as she handed the medicine to her. ¡°I¡¯m your granddaughter. Many people have taken this prescription before, and all of them said it¡¯s very good at relieving pain. Do you think I would hurt you?¡±

    Madam Lu felt pain all over her body. In her chest, in her head... She suddenly began to waver.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s eyes shone as she fed the medicine to her.

    Madam Lu was still groaning in pain after she took the medicine. However, after five minutes, the redness on her cheeks faded away and her pain was soon gone as well.

    Bai Yao observed her from the side and let out a sigh. ¡°Thank god, mom. Yaoyao¡¯s medicine worked. Otherwise...¡±

    Madam Lu nodded as well. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t feel sick anymore.¡±

 Chapter 112: Youâ€™re Dying

    <h4>Chapter 112: You¡¯re Dying</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Bai Yao wiped Madam Lu¡¯s body with a wet towel.

    ¡°Mom, you have to put this incident down to experience. If something happens to you after you take Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine, this family will be ruined!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, madam. This is unforgivable. You¡¯ve got to talk to her,¡± Mama Liu chimed in nervously.

    Madam Lu held Lu Chuwan¡¯s hand tightly.

    She was at an age when she should enjoy the happiness of natural rtionships in the bosom of one¡¯s family. She had not expected that Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine would put her in such a critical condition. She said, ¡°I¡¯m a kind person. Now that Wanwan has found the right medicine to cure me, I won¡¯t send Fu Zhi back to the orphanage or punish her. However...¡±

    Madam Lu took a breath and said in a stern voice, ¡°You must go and summon her here. I want her to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days.¡±

    She knew very well that Xu Wei put Fu Zhi¡¯s well-being above everything else. She took great care of her daughter, as though she was taking care of a severely-handicapped individual. If her daughter was beaten or kicked out by their family, Madam Lu was certain that she wouldin to Lu Jingqing. Lu Jingqing was the most capable amongst his brothers, not to mention that he was rebellious. If that happened, their family would descend into chaos.

    *

    When Xu Wei brought Fu Zhi to the household, Bai Yao was the first one to stand up and snarl at Fu Zhi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my mother would get better after taking your medicine? Do you know what happened this afternoon? She vomited blood in her room! Why did you have to do this? Is it because she isn¡¯t your grandmother, so you just don¡¯t care?¡±

    Lu Chuwan added, ¡°My mom¡¯s right. Fu Zhi, this is all your fault. If I hadn¡¯t given grandma Dr. Ma¡¯s medicine in the nick of time, grandma could have... She could have died!¡±

    Xu Wei, who had a basic grasp of the whole incident, frowned and said, ¡°The medicine was requested by mom. I had already told her the things she needed to be wary of after taking the medicine, so she knew she could vomit blood or have a high fever. How could you guys say something like that to Zhizhi?¡±

    Xu Wei felt angry. Fu Zhi wanted her grandmother to recuperate as well, but Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan made it look like she had been trying to kill her grandmother.

    Fu Zhi nced at Lu Chuwan and replied, ¡°All kinds of medicine require a certain process. She¡¯s fine right now, which means¡ª¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine right now!¡± Madam Lu interjected as she emerged from her room with the help of Mama Liu. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Wanwan. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯d still be standing here and talking to you right now?¡±

    She did not mention that she had asked Fu Zhi for the medicine herself.

    Fu Zhi frowned. She noticed that Madam Lu¡¯s skin had turned slightly brownish and there were two dark circles around her eyes. She said, ¡°You took Yin medicine?¡±

    Even though she was asking a question, her tone was firm.

    Madam Lu¡¯s heart somersaulted beneath her ribs when she heard Fu Zhi¡¯s question.

    ¡®How does she know what I¡¯ve taken with a single nce? She isn¡¯t a doctor or anything.¡¯

    She fell into a trance and forgot what she¡¯d wanted to say to Fu Zhi. Upon looking at her grandmother, Lu Chuwan chimed in, ¡°That saved grandma¡¯s life. Fu Zhi, you have to be responsible for your actions.¡±

    Lu Chuwan gave Mama Liu a signal, asking her to take Fu Zhi to kneel in the ancestral hall.

    Xu Wei pleaded. ¡°Mom!¡±

    However, Madam Lu paid her no heed. She looked straight at Fu Zhi and said sternly, ¡°You will kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and copy Buddha scriptures to cleanse your soul.¡±

    This was her final decision.

    Xu Wei walked over to Fu Zhi. Shepared her body size to Mama Liu¡¯s body size. Mama Liu looked like a small hill in front of her, and she knew she could not beat her.

    Therefore, she took a step back and tried to reason with her.

    In the living room, Madam Lu was stillining. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any medical skills, and yet...¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Fu Zhi interjected forcefully. There was a serious expression etched on her face, as if something big had happened.

    ¡®What, what happened?¡¯

    Madam Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she subconsciously held her breath.

    Then, she heard Fu Zhi say, ¡°Save your breath. You¡¯re dying.¡±

 Chapter 113: Stay In The Ancestral Hall For A While

    <h4>Chapter 113: Stay In The Ancestral Hall For A While</h4>

    Madam Lu stared at Fu Zhi in disbelief as she shook her head. ¡°Madness! This is madness!¡±

    In her opinion, no one would say something as heinous as that.

    Xu Wei¡¯s face turned pale as well. She went forward and attempted to close her daughter¡¯s mouth, but she was toote.

    Right now, she did not know if she should sympathize with Madam Lu or her daughter. The former¡¯s days were numbered, while thetter had to kneel in the ancestral hall.

    ¡°Mom, this is just a misunderstanding,¡± Xu Wei said, her eyes turning red around the rims.

    As for what kind of misunderstanding it was, well, it was time for some brainstorming.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? There¡¯s no misunderstanding. She just wants me dead! Take her away! What are you still waiting for, Mama Liu? Hurry up and take her to the ancestral hall!¡±

    Madam Lu felt that even if she had not already been ill, she would certainly have gotten ill after spending time with Fu Zhi and Xu Wei.

    Xu Wei pulled her daughter away and said, ¡°No! Mom, the ancestral hall is too cold. There¡¯s no way Zhizhi could stand it! Please let me, Jingqing, or Yumo rece her.¡±

    ¡°How dare you still beg on her behalf?¡± Madam Liu got even angrier. ¡°Three days! You will give no food to her and you won¡¯t let her out until the third day!¡±

    Xu Wei wanted to say something again. However, before she could open her mouth, an indifferent voice rang out behind her back.

    ¡°ording to the Inner ssic of the Yellow Emperor, the heart, the Qi of our five organs, is closely rted to our skin. If the skin turns brownish, it means the patient¡¯s days are numbered.¡±

    Even though no one in the room understood what she was saying, Fu Zhi did not mind. She turned around, patted Xu Wei¡¯s hand, andforted her. ¡°Being angry will only elerate death, so don¡¯t make her angry. Since things have developed to this point, we should grant all her wishes and demands. I¡¯ll go stay in the ancestral hall for a while.¡±

    Madam Lu frowned. She had no idea why, but Fu Zhi made it sound like her death was inevitable, so she was going to fulfill all her wishes and demands before she died.

    Initially, Madam Lu had asked Fu Zhi to kneel in the ancestral hall to punish her for her improper behavior, but right now, she did not know if this decision was right or wrong.

    She patted her chest, as she felt pain in her chest again. Her blood and Qi began to throw a tantrum inside of her, and she had the irresistible urge to vomit blood once more.

    Fu Zhi nced knowingly at her.

    Lu Chuwan could not stand her gaze anymore and said sternly, ¡°Did you not hear what grandma said, Mama Liu? Take her to the ancestral hall right away!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay...¡±

    It was only then that Mama Liuposed herself and looked at Fu Zhi.

    The young girl before her had not moved since the beginning. She just stood there in the living room, her legs slender and fair, and she looked rxed.

    Mama Liu had seen many people before in her life, but she had never seen someone with the same qualities as Fu Zhi. She looked like high-quality jade that was meticulously polished by a noble family. She was elegant, and even Lu Chuwan could not bepared to her.

    She did not seem like a kid from the countryside.

    She was loyal to Madam Lu, but she did not dare take Fu Zhi down either.

    The silver lining was that Fu Zhi did not make things difficult for her. ¡°Lead the way,¡± she murmured before following Mama Liu to the ancestral hall.

    *

    Xu Wei could not read her daughter¡¯s mind. After she sent text messages to Lu Jingqing and Lu Yumo, she went to ask Madam Lu for forgiveness.

    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Madam Lu felt a lot better, so she decided to take a short nap after she took the medicine.

    However, before the medicine could take effect, she felt tightness in her chest and she vomited blood again.

    This time, the blood was bright red in color and looked gruesome.

    Before Lu Chuwan could ask anything, Madam Lu started spasming.

 Chapter 114: Zhizhi, Iâ€™ve Come To Save You!

    <h4>Chapter 114: Zhizhi, I¡¯ve Come To Save You!</h4>

    ¡°What, what happened? Why is she vomiting blood again?¡±

    Bai Yao did not have any time to react before she was stunned by the scene before her eyes.

    Madam Lu¡¯s condition should¡¯ve gotten better. She had no idea why Madam Lu would suddenly end up like this. She was foaming at the mouth, and blood was streaming out of her nostrils. This did not seem normal to her at all.

    Xu Wei was the first one toe back to her senses. She shouted, ¡°Call an ambnce! Hurry!¡±

    Mama Liu chimed in, ¡°Dr. Liang has returned home from abroad. Should we call him instead?¡±

    It was only then that Xu Wei went to call Dr. Liang.

    While holding the bowl of medicine in her hand, Lu Chuwan fell into a trance beside the bed. Initially, she¡¯d wanted to feed the medicine to Madam Lu, but right now, she did not know if she should insist on giving the medicine to her or not.

    There was only one thought in her head right now. ¡®If something happened to grandma, would it be my fault or Fu Zhi¡¯s fault?¡¯

    Right now, Madam Lu was tossing and turning on the bed in pain. Everyone in the Lu Household was thrown into chaos.

    Suddenly, Xu Wei said, ¡°Mom, you should know best what it felt like after taking Zhizhi¡¯s medicine. You shouldn¡¯t have taken two different kinds of medicine at the same time. You brought all this upon yourself.¡±

    Madam Lu could not say anything else. She felt pain all over her body. She was the victim, so how could Xu Wei say she had brought this upon herself?

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but blood came out instead. Nobody dared to get close to her in her current condition.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, this medicine...¡±

    Mama Liu, who was standing at the door with Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine in her hand, did not know what to do right now.

    She did not know if she should give the medicine to Madam Lu or throw it away.

    Xu Wei snarled, ¡°How can you give this medicine to mom at a time like this? Where did mom put the medicine that Zhizhi gave her?¡±

    The medicine was inside the drawer beside the bed. However, considering Madam Lu¡¯s current condition, none of them could be sure if the medicine would still work or not.

    Lu Chuwan stepped forward. ¡°Grandma vomited blood the first time because she took Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. There must be something wrong with her prescription!¡±

    Lu Chuwan still had more confidence in Dr. Ma¡¯s prescription than in Fu Zhi¡¯s supplement.

    Only Madam Lu could make the decision now.

    ¡°Give... Give me Fu Zhi¡¯s...¡±

    She was having a hard time speaking, but everyone knew that she wanted to take the medicine that Fu Zhi had prescribed.

    The reason was simple. Even though she had vomited blood after taking Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine, she had not felt as terrible as she was feeling right now. Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine was different.

    After taking Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine, she had only been relieved of her difort for a short moment before her condition had taken a nosedive. She felt as if all the lifeforce had been sucked out of her body, and the pain she was experiencing right now was something that she had never felt in her life before.

    The things that Fu Zhi had said earlier slowly entered her head again. It was only now that she realized she had wronged Fu Zhi.

    She was a patient, so she wished for nothing but a healthy body. Dr. Ma¡¯s prescription had proved to be ineffective. Right now, the only things that could help calm her down were Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine and her calm eyes.

    The pain in her chest was growing with every passing second. She felt as if there was an invisible hand clutching her heart, and she was sweating profusely from the pain.

    At the moment, she did not care even if she died after taking Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. She could not take the pain anymore, so she just wanted to be freed from this torment.

    *

    In the Lu Household¡¯s ancestral hall...

    Fu Zhi was sitting on a wooden chair. To show her respect for the ancestors, she was not ying with her phone. Therefore, she did not know that someone had been calling her.

    Her eyes fell on the scroll of the imperial edict on top of the hall and stared at it for a long time.

    She was so absorbed into it that she did not realize someone hade. It was only when a small pebble hit her feet that she came back to her senses. She turned her head and saw Lu Yumo, who was standing on top of the courtyard wall.

    The young man grinned like a Chesire cat when Fu Zhi finally noticed him. After a short while, as if he¡¯d remembered something, he pulled a face and asked, ¡°Are you alright? Did they beat you?¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head.

    ¡°What a relief. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯vee to save you!¡± Lu Yumo said in a low voice as he pointed at the bottom of the wall. ¡°Zhizhi, there¡¯s a hole below the wall. You go through that hole, and I¡¯ll take you away from here!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless.

 Chapter 115: Bring Zhizhi Over â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 115: Bring Zhizhi Over ¨C 1</h4>

    Madam Lu had stopped spasming and vomiting blood after taking Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine.

    Dr. Liang arrived at the Lu Household along with Lu Ning, who had gotten wind of Madam Lu¡¯s worsening condition.

    The moment he arrived, he immediately took his stethoscope and shlight out of his bag and began checking on Madam Lu.

    ¡°Howe aunt¡¯s condition suddenly got worse?¡±

    Lu Ning was the daughter-inw of the rich and prestigious Dong Family in the capitol. Whenever she pulled a face and said something, she looked impressive.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face was dark as well.

    When she¡¯d gone to help Madam Lu wipe her body just now, she had pushed her away.

    Truth be told, Madam Lu was seriously ill and did not have much strength left right now. Therefore, rather than saying she had pushed her, it would be more urate to say it had felt like a pat.

    Lu Chuwan had been a beloved child since a young age. She was loved by everyone in the family, including Madam Lu, so when had her grandmother treated her like this before?

    She gritted her teeth, and her fists were clenched tightly. ¡®It¡¯s all Fu Zhi¡¯s fault!¡¯

    Even at this point, she still thought it was Fu Zhi¡¯s supplement that had caused her grandmother to vomit blood. If her grandmother had not taken the supplement, none of this would have happened. Therefore, Fu Zhi was the one who should be punished, not her.

    The more Lu Chuwan thought about it, the gloomier her face became. In the end, she could not hold her anger back anymore and she snarled, ¡°It was Fu Zhi! She gave grandma drugs because she wanted grandma dead. She¡¯s the worst person I¡¯ve ever met! What about you, grandma? You know that it was her supplement that caused you to vomit blood, so why do you still believe her? Aunt, since you¡¯re here, please help us persuade her!¡±

    Lu Ning rpsed into silence when she heard what Lu Chuwan had said. She thought for a while and only then remembered the supplement that she had mistaken for anticancer drugs when she¡¯d visited Madam Lu the other day.

    However, she did not say anything.

    Very soon, Dr. Liang finished checking on Madam Lu. He rose to his feet and sighed. ¡°The blood cirction in Madam Lu¡¯s body has been severely disrupted. In addition, her blood has begun to coagte. It has already flowed through the spleen, but it¡¯s now clogged in her liver. Once her blood reaches her kidneys, she will...¡±

    Before Dr. Liang could finish his sentence, Bao Yao sprang up from the chair. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that my mother¡¯s condition was caused by Fu Zhi¡¯s supplement?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say for certain that it was Ms. Fu¡¯s medicine that put Madam Lu in her current condition, as I haven¡¯t tested the medicine with a professional instrument yet,¡± Dr. Liang said as he threw a bamboo stick into the dustbin. After doing that, he looked at the bowl of medicine on the table and added, ¡°However, this medicine consists of many Yin-attributed herbs. It¡¯ll surely trigger a heart attack after Madam Lu takes it. Worst-case scenario, she will vomit blood and fall into aa.¡±

    Dr. Liang was talking slowly, and his tone was calm.

    However, everyone in the room could sense that he was ming Lu Chuwan rather than Fu Zhi.

    Bai Yao froze, and every muscle in her body was pulled taut after she heard what Dr. Liang had said. She had thought that Fu Zhi¡¯s supplement had caused the problem the whole time. However, it now urred to her that if something really happened to Madam Lu, Lu Chuwan would have to shoulder part of the responsibility as well.

    ¡°But the doctor told me that this medicine is suitable for all patients who¡¯ve had a heart attack,¡± Lu Chuwan said softly. Even under the circumstances, she was still able to keep her calm.

    ¡°Yes, but Madam Lu has a cold. The doctor did not consider that, so taking this medicine is like adding fuel to the fire.¡±

    When Dr. Liang finished speaking, Lu Chuwan felt as if something had exploded inside her head and could not stay calm anymore.

    Dr. Liang did not want to talk to her anymore. He turned around and prescribed Madam Lu some medicine before he said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could do right now. I don¡¯t suggest an operation, as it will only cause her more pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given her an injection to reduce her pain. As for any other issues... I guess you guys should gather all the Lus as soon as possible to take care of the family¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Bai Yao sobbed without restraint.

    When Madam Lu finally came around, and the first thing she said was, ¡°Mama Liu, I¡¯m feeling really bad right now. Go bring Zhizhi over here. She¡¯s the only one who can save me.¡±

 Chapter 116: Bring Zhizhi Over â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 116: Bring Zhizhi Over ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Lu could not handle the excruciating pain anymore.

    Since Dr. Liang had said she was going to die, she just wanted Fu Zhi to do something so that she could pass on painlessly.

    *

    After three minutes, Mama Liu arrived at the ancestral hall. She knocked on the door and asked respectfully, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Holy... Why is Mama Liu here?!¡± Lu Yumo shouted before he soon calmed down. He covered Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth, pitched his voice low, and said, ¡°Shh, keep quiet, Zhizhi, or they¡¯ll know I¡¯m here.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who had not said a word since the beginning, fell silent.

    Lu Yumo let go of her and began pacing back and forth in the ancestral hall.

    He regretted that he had not forced Fu Zhi to go through the dog hole just now. However, when Mama Liu knocked on the door again, he stood in front of Fu Zhi and said heroically, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you no matter what. When Mama Liues in, I¡¯ll help you stall her. In the meantime, you will rush toward the door. Don¡¯t worry about me, they won¡¯t beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t beat you to death,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s illegal to kill someone in our country.¡±

    Lu Yumo had no idea why but he felt like she was saying that if thew allowed it, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.

    Then, before she let Mama Liu in, she reminded him in a stern voice, ¡°It¡¯s not an easy task for the government toe out withws to protect you. You must be grateful to the country and be someone useful to it.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped.

    He thought for a while and concluded that she was right.

    Lu Yumo did not dare fight back or say anything else. He was so absorbed into his thoughts that he did not pounce on Mama Liu like he¡¯d said he would when Mama Liu came in.

    ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, madam wants you to go see her in her room right now.¡± Perhaps the day was hot, as Mama Liu sounded nervous.

    Fu Zhi stared at her but did not say anything.

    It was only then that Lu Yumo snapped back to reality. Perhaps he was too overwhelmed by the things Fu Zhi had just told him, as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Why does grandma want to see her in her room? We¡¯re now living in an era governed byw. If you guys try to beat Zhizhi, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Mama Liu waved her hands. ¡°No, you¡¯ve misunderstood, Young Master Yumo.¡±

    Mama Liu had worked under Madam Lu for a very long time, but this was the first time Lu Yumo saw her so nervous.

    On the other side, Fu Zhi replied in a calm voice, ¡°She¡¯s dying soon, so why does she want to see me now?¡±

    She did not address Madam Lu as her grandma. It was apparent that she was angry with everyone right now.

    Mama Liu¡¯s expression changed after she heard what Fu Zhi had said. She hastily replied, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi... Madam knows she was wrong. She¡¯s very apologetic for the things that happened just now. She wants me to invite you over to her room to take a look at her.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Alright, I ept her apology. However, I like the quiet atmosphere here, so I don¡¯t want to leave yet.¡±

    Mama Liu was left speechless.

    She nearly started crying. ¡°Please, Ms. Fu Zhi, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the only one who can save madam right now. You don¡¯t want your father to lose his mother as well, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s expression changed a little when Mama Liu mentioned Lu Jingqing. She pointed at the imperial edict scroll and said, ¡°I want that. Aspensation.¡±

    The imperial edict in the ancestral hall was an indenture passed down by the Lu Family¡¯s ancestors. In other words, those who held this imperial edict had the power tomand the Lus to do anything within the realm of morality.

    This was something beyond Mama Liu¡¯s power. However, Madam Lu was in a critical condition. Since Fu Zhi was their only hope, she nodded in the end.

 Chapter 117: Stop Taking The Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 117: Stop Taking The Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: virtual group, EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi followed Mama Liu to Madam Lu¡¯s room.

    Bai Yao did not want Fu Zhi to treat Madam Lu. However, before she could say anything, Lu Chuwan tugged at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way she can save grandma. If grandma died because of her, Uncle Lu Jingqing and his family would have to take responsibility.¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face was dark while all of them were waiting for Fu Zhi to arrive.

    Initially, she¡¯d regarded Fu Zhi as nothing, as she had not thought that she could affect her position in the Lu Family. That was why she had been willing to share the dresses she did not like with her.

    However, Xu Wei¡¯s changes, her family¡¯s attitude toward Fu Zhi, as well as the resentful look that her grandmother had given her had left a thorn in her heart.

    She knew Fu Zhi could not save Madam Lu, so she wanted to seize this opportunity and push her into a situation that would render her unable to ever redeem herself.

    Lu Chuwan said they were going to push all the me on Fu Zhi.

    Bai Yao was happy.

    The Lu Family¡¯s property and theirpany were the reasons she¡¯d stayed in the household to take care of Madam Lu. She did not want Lu Jingqing to get everything.

    However, things had changed now.

    Lu Ning thought it was too risky to seek medical advice from a young girl. It was just that the young girl was pretty and had given Lu Ning a good impression based on her looks.

    She asked, ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right? I¡¯m Aunt Ning. I think you should be very aware of your grandma¡¯s condition. If you don¡¯t know anything about medicine, I¡¯d suggest you stay out of this.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at her. She blinked her beautiful eyes and said in a soothing voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Ning.¡±

    Perhaps she had not had any water for too long, as her voice sounded slightly hoarse.

    Lu Ning was stunned as an idea popped up in her mind. ¡®How many years will I spend in jail for kidnapping a child?¡¯

    She had the urge to steal Fu Zhi and take her back to the capitol.

    Fu Zhi, who did not notice the light in Lu Ning¡¯s eyes, added, ¡°I¡¯ve studied traditional Chinese medicine before, so I can save her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve studied traditional Chinese medicine before?¡± Lu Ning was shocked. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down in our country for more than 1,000 years. Not only do you have a pretty face, but you¡¯re also very hardworking. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be very sessful in the future.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied naturally, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lu Yumo, who stood aside and wanted to poke Fu Zhi¡¯s forehead with his finger, was speechless.

    ¡®Can¡¯t you be a little humbler?¡¯

    ¡°But there are a lot of fake traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. Besides, Ms. Fu Zhi is still very young, so I don¡¯t think she has the qualifications to issue a prescription,¡± Dr. Liangmented rationally as he took his gloves off.

    Then, he turned to Madam Lu and said, ¡°Just as I said earlier on, I¡¯ll take Ms. Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine back to test it. In the meantime, I¡¯ll prescribe some painkillers and soothing tablets for you. This medicine should be enough tost you for three more days so you can settle your affairs.¡±

    Madam Lu insisted on taking Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine.

    The medicine given to her by Dr. Liang could not relieve her of the excruciating feeling she¡¯d had since she had vomited blood and the pain in her chest. However, she felt a lot better after taking Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. She wanted to pass away painlessly.

    Dr. Liang frowned.

    Madam Lu said, ¡°This is my body, so I have the right to say what I want to take. Zhizhi, give me another bottle of medicine.¡±

    There were only 10 tablets in a bottle, and she had only two tablets left.

    Fu Zhi shook her head. Then, she said, ¡°Your condition is not that serious at all. You don¡¯t have to take such good medicine.¡±

    Madam Lu was stunned.

    ¡®Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear the doctor say I¡¯m dying?¡¯

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi knew she was dying. However, her medicine was expensive and she did not think Madam Lu deserved it. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another kind of medicine. Even though it¡¯s cheaper, it¡¯s more than enough to cure your illness. As for the medicine I gave you earlier, you should stop taking it starting today.¡±

 Chapter 118: Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 118: Prescription</h4>

    Fu Zhi gave Madam Lu a veryplicated prescription.

    There was a total of 38 types of Chinese herbs in the prescription, and each of them needed to be weighed precisely.

    When Dr. Liang saw the prescription, his face changed.

    Scorpion, centipede, Goldthread root, Skullcap root, Shopora root, Chinese gentian, and rhubarb.

    Anyone who had studied medicine or had taken Chinese medicine would know what they were going to face when they saw this kind of prescription.

    The medicine was bitter! Extreme bitter!

    Each of the Chinese herbs in the prescription was extremely bitter, and Fu Zhi hadbined all of them together.

    ¡®Just how much does she hate her? Is she treating her, or is she just taking revenge on her?¡¯ Dr. Liang thought inwardly.

    Lu Chuwan could not help scoffing, ¡°Ridiculous! You call this a prescription? Don¡¯t listen to her bullsh*t, grandma. Your illness can only be cured by a proper prescription issued by a doctor. Besides, Chinese medicine is not something you can simply take!¡±

    Madam Lu hated bitterness the most. She kicked the nket away and began throwing a tantrum. ¡°Stop making so many excuses. I only want the bottle of supplement!¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at her tly and replied, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Madam Lu, who could not take it when people looked down on her, began to suffer again from the pain.

    She did not have the energy to say anything, so Fu Zhi continued speaking. ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine practitioners put fate above everything. I won¡¯t return the consultation fee. As for the medication I prescribed for you, well, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to take it or not. After all, this is your body, so it¡¯s your call.¡±

    If Madam Lu were to grade Fu Zhi¡¯s service, she would definitely give her a one-star rating.

    Madam Lu stared at her furiously.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes were clear and sharp. She stood beside Madam Lu without saying a word. There was an air of elegance about her, and by just ncing at someone, she could take their breath away.

    Just as Madam Lu was about to say something, the things Fu Zhi had said about her imminent death popped up in her mind.

    It might be a coincidence if she was right once, but what if her predictions came true every time?

    The fire of hope was suddenly reignited in her heart, as her passion to stay alive was reborn. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it! I want to take Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. Dr. Liang, you stay out of this. Mama Liu, you go get the prescription filled...¡±

    Dr. Liang was a professional doctor. He was far more experienced than any doctor in Yu City, yet even he did not think Madam Lu could make it this time.

    Fu Zhi was the only one who said she could still be saved.

    Who would want to die if he or she had the chance to live?

    Therefore, Madam Lu decided to take the chance.

    After all, there were only two possible oues. Either she would die, or she would live.

    Xu Wei, who was standing on the sidelines, wanted to say something. Truth be told, she did not want Fu Zhi to join in the fray, but it seemed to her that her daughter liked the imperial edict very much...

    Very soon, Mama Liu came back with a parcel of Chinese herbs that she¡¯d collected from the pharmacy. Then, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Boil the herbs in 4,200 milliliters of water. Then, strain out 1,200 milliliters and take the medicine eight times a day.¡±

    As Fu Zhi was giving instructions, Bai Yao whispered into Lu Chuwan¡¯s ear, ¡°All of us know that prescribing the right medicine to a patient ording to their illness is the right way for a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner to act. She just said to boil all the herbs together. Is she not worried that your grandmother might not take it?¡±

    *

    Time fluttered by rapidly, and the medicine was soon ready. The moment Mama Liu fetched the medicine and brought it to Madam Lu¡¯s room, it filled the entire room with a disagreeable smell.

    Once the medicine got closer to Madam Lu, she began gagging once again.

    She could not handle the smell, especially when she knew that there were scorpions and centipedes inside the bowl of concoction in front of her. She said, ¡°Let me prepare myself first.¡±

    Ten minutes went by rapidly, yet she still had not finished preparing herself.

    Upon seeing that the medicine was turning cold and that Madam Lu still could not make up her mind, Fu Zhi decided to do something. She took the bowl of medicine from Mama Liu¡¯s hands and walked up to her grandmother. Then, she pinched her cheek, forced her to open her lips, and poured the medicine into her mouth.

    The ck, yellowish, thick medicine flowed all the way from Madam Lu¡¯s throat to her stomach.

    ¡°Ugh¡ª¡±

    Just as she was about to spit the medicine out, Fu Zhi ced the bowl on the table and said apathetically, ¡°If you spit it out, you¡¯ll die tonight.¡±

    Madam Lu froze.

    In the end, she did not want to die, so she swallowed the medicine back with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 119: I Want Pork

    <h4>Chapter 119: I Want Pork</h4>

    Even though Madam Lu instantly felt a lot better after taking the medicine prescribed by Fu Zhi, she did not hold out too much hope about it, as she thought it was purely a cebo.

    As she had expected, when Lu Jingqing arrived with Lu Yushen at night, she vomited blood again. This time, she even started getting diarrhea.

    She did not show any signs of improvement.

    Bai Yao was both appalled and delighted upon seeing Madam Lu¡¯s condition. She pointed at Lu Jingqing and shouted, ¡°This is all your daughter¡¯s doing! If anything happens to mom, say goodbye to your inheritance rights!¡±

    Lu Jingqing raised his head and shot a nce at Bai Yao. He stared at her with a dark expression etched on his face as he said coldly, ¡°Careful how you speak, sister-inw. Mom¡¯s still awake, and no one knows what her physical condition is like better than her. Since she wants to take Zhizhi¡¯s medicine, we should respect her decision.¡±

    ¡°Jingqing¡¯s right. I felt much better after taking Zhizhi¡¯s medicine,¡± Madam Lu chimed in. Before this, she¡¯d felt as suffocated as if there was a huge boulder weighing on her chest since she had vomited blood. However, right now, she did not feel as terrible anymore, and the boulder on her chest had disappeared as well. That being said, she still thought she was going to die soon.

    The Lu Family¡¯s eldest son and grandson were on a business trip in other provinces, so they could not make it back in time. Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan did not dare say anything more. They just stayed by Madam Lu¡¯s side and took care of her.

    Madam Lu had vomited blood too many times. Her body was getting weaker with every passing second, and she reckoned that she would notst much longer.

    Therefore, she sent everyone out, leaving only Xu Wei and herwyer in the room.

    Then, she said, ¡°My days are numbered. Jingqing¡¯s elder brother is not as capable as Jingqing and Jingyuan, so I¡¯ll leave half of thepany to him. The other half I¡¯m going to donate in my name.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl, so promise me, Xu Wei. Jingqing does not trust his brother, so promise me you will always get him to help his brother after I die.¡±

    Xu Wei did not have any concept of money, but she knew Madam Lu was more inclined toward Lu Jingwen and his family.

    She kept her head low and did not respond. Suddenly, Madam Lu grabbed her hand and added, ¡°Thanks to Zhizhi, I¡¯m feeling much better and I can finally die without any pain. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. If I have the chance, I would love to be your mother-inw again in my next life.¡±

    Xu Wei did not know what to say, so she just replied inly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Outside the door, Bai Yao was urging Lu Jingwen toe home as soon as possible. Madam Lu was dying, and she reckoned that a war was going to befall all of them.

    After all, the Lu Corporation was a familypany. In other words, whoever owned thergest percentage of shares would take control of thepany. Therefore, she wanted her husband to be the boss of the Lu Corporation.

    The atmosphere in the Lu Family was changing.

    At night, Xu Wei stayed in Madam Lu¡¯s room to take care of her.

    Madam Lu refused to go to sleep during the first half of the night. After all, she was going to die in two more days. Her eyes would close forever, so she wanted to make the best use of her remaining time and admire the world.

    By the time she opened her eyes, her room was bright as day, and Madam Lu felt a little bit hungry. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, but I¡¯m hungry. It would be great if I could have some pork now.¡±

    Everyone in the room was stunned.

    Before this, while she had been having a high fever and vomiting blood, she had been unable to even take a sip from a bowl of porridge.

    Lu Ning hastily called Dr. Liang and said, ¡°Dr. Liang, can you take a look at my aunt? She seems a little weird today.¡±

    Madam Lu watched as Dr. Liang ced his stethoscope on her chest. Whenever she had chest pain, she would need Dr. Liang¡¯s medicine to help her get through the pain. However, nothing had happenedst night, and she¡¯d had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡®Why is that?¡¯

    Madam Lu thought for a moment. When her gaze fell on Fu Zhi, her eyes shone brightly.

    ¡®Could it be because of Zhizhi¡¯s medicine?¡¯

    When Dr. Liang saw that Madam Lu¡¯s vital signs had be normal again, he was surprised. His eyes were filled with delight as he said in disbelief, ¡°This is a miracle! The medicine Ms. Fu Zhi gave you worked! Madam Lu, you don¡¯t have to die anymore!¡±

 Chapter 120: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 120: Punishment</h4>

    When Madam Lu heard that she was not going to die, her eyes turned red around the rims. She was so happy that she abandoned all her decency as ady and stamped her feet rapidly like a little girl.

    No one knew better than her the feeling of being enveloped by the dark chrysalis of pain and despair when she¡¯d found out she was dying. Regardless of how much her family wanted to help her, they could not share her pain.

    Fortunately, Fu Zhi had appeared in the nick of time and saved her from the clutches of death.

    ¡°Zhizhi,e over here. Let grandma take a good look at you.¡±

    Shedding tears of delight, Madam Lu began to praise Fu Zhi. ¡°A person cannot be known by his or her looks, nor can the ocean be measured by a dipper. Zhizhi, you¡¯re the pride of the Lu Family!¡±

    Initially, she had thought Fu Zhi was bluffing and knew nothing about traditional Chinese medicine. After all, she was just a high-schooler. However, she had never expected that Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine would save her life in the end.

    Holding Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, Madam Lu added, ¡°You really are my good granddaughter.¡±

    The moment Madam Lu finished speaking, Xu Wei could not help but chuckle, hushing everyone to silence them in the process.

    Madam Lu rolled her eyes at Xu Wei.

    The atmosphere was awkward, yet Fu Zhi was not affected by it. Her expression was calm and serene. She looked into Madam Lu¡¯s eyes and said in a serious voice, ¡°If I¡¯m your good granddaughter, then give me money.¡±

    Madam Lu was stunned. She thought her ears or her mind were ying a trick on her as she stared at Fu Zhi with a perplexed expression etched on her face.

    Holding her gaze, Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to pay after seeing a doctor? Are you going to take advantage of your good granddaughter?¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped. Her heart began to race a little as she was startled by Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes, which seemed like two endless tunnels. ¡°Then... Mama Liu, I have a card in my room. There¡¯s 80,000 yuan inside. Please help me...¡±

    ¡°Eight million,¡± Fu Zhi said forcefully. ¡°I have my rules when ites to saving people, and I¡¯m certain that your life is worth eight million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Eight million? Why don¡¯t you just go and rob a bank instead? How can you be so awful, Fu Zhi?¡± Bai Yao snarled. She had been holding her anger until now, and she finally had the chance to unleash it.

    ¡°Your daughter is suspected of intentional homicide, so rather than worrying about money, you should be worrying about your daughter. Things are not going to go very well for her from now on.¡±

    Bao Yao was stumped before she was ensnared by a deep sense of fear. Fu Zhi was right. Her daughter had nearly killed Madam Lu with her medicine, and considering Madam Lu¡¯s way of doing things, she was definitely not going to let her daughter go so easily. She looked at Madam Lu and said, ¡°Mom, look at her! Can¡¯t you do something about her?¡±

    Madam Lu was speechless.

    Well, in fact, there was nothing Madam Lu could do about Fu Zhi. After all, she was at her mercy right now. Besides, she believed her life was worth eight million yuan as well.

    Then, she thought about the medicine Lu Chuwan had bought for her. Initially, she¡¯d had a bad hunch about Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine, and as she had expected, she had nearly killed her.

    ¡°Mama Liu, take Wanwan to kneel in the ancestral hall for five days and don¡¯t give her any food!¡± Madam Lu ordered. Then, when she saw the bowl of medicine in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, her body trembled.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face turned white. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°How can you all be so sure that it was my medicine that caused grandma to vomit blood? Grandma, don¡¯t you remember that you felt a lot better after you took my medicine?¡±

    ¡°My prescription is meant to regte her physical condition by flushing the Yin energy out of her system.¡± Fu Zhi interjected before Lu Chuwan could finish her sentence. She looked straight into thetter¡¯s eyes and before adding apathetically, ¡°There is Chinese Glossy Privet, Rehmannia Root Tuber, and fleeceflower root in your medicine. They conflicted with a few ancient herbs in my prescription and disrupted the flow of her blood and Qi, causing her nervous system to fall into disarray. Even though she felt better, it was just temporary. Her internal organs were damaged. That¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t stop vomiting blood.¡±

    After Fu Zhi finished her exnation, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, now that I¡¯ve exined everything to you, it¡¯s time for you to go to the ancestral hall. I can¡¯t diagnose grandma properly with you standing here. You¡¯re affecting my mood.¡±

    ¡®She can¡¯t diagnose me properly? No, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡¯

    Madam Lu, who did not want to die so soon, hurriedly shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Zhizhi said? Chop-chop! Go to the ancestral hall immediately! Don¡¯t forget to copy the Buddha scriptures too!¡±

 Chapter 121: Dong Cunâ€™s Call

    <h4>Chapter 121: Dong Cun¡¯s Call</h4>

    Madam Lu doted on her granddaughter a lot, but that did not mean that she was going to go easy on her when she had done something wrong, not to mention that she¡¯d nearly died because of her.

    Bai Yao¡¯s expression changed. She pounced on Madam Lu¡¯s bed and cried, ¡°Mom, Wanwan is different from Fu Zhi! Her body is weak, so she cannot take such a heavy punishment. If nobody is there to take care of her, she will die!¡±

    ¡®Is that so? Very well, then.¡¯ Fu Zhi turned to Madam Lu and said, ¡°In that case, grandma, let¡¯s make an exception this time. We should let Aunt Bai Yao go to the ancestral hall as well so that she can take care of her daughter.¡±

    Bai Yao was stunned.

    In the end, both Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan were taken to the ancestral hall.

    Fu Zhi insisted on taking eight million yuan from Madam Lu as a consultation fee.

    Madam Lu said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already take my imperial edict?¡±

    ¡°The imperial edict was the payment for the bottled medicine.¡±

    She paused for a while before adding in a cold voice, ¡°Diagnosing you is extra work, so I require extra payment. If you refuse to pay me, I¡¯ll stop the treatment immediately.¡±

    Truth be told, she had not nned on charging Madam Lu at all in the beginning. She had been willing to give her the bottled medicine for free as well. However, she did not like Madam Lu¡¯s attitude.

    If it were not for her father, she would not have saved her. After all, she did not want her father to be an orphan.

    After Madam Lu reluctantly gave Fu Zhi the money, Lu Jingqing rubbed Fu Zhi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Say thank you to your grandma.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me!¡± Madam Lu hastily said. She just wanted Fu Zhi to return her the money.

    Fu Zhi changed the topic and said, ¡°Even though the Yin energy in your body is at a terrific level, there is a lot of internal heat in your body as well. Right now, you have to take the medicine for a week. After a week, once your condition has improved, start a gentian course. You will have one bowl per day until I tell you to stop. Also, just a small reminder: I¡¯ll be putting you on a vegetarian diet as well. In other words, no meat or sea products of any kind for three years. I know it will be hard, but it¡¯s for your own good, so just bear with it.¡±

    Madam Lu did not know what to say. She had a hunch that Fu Zhi just wanted to see her suffer. However, on the upside, she did not have to suffer from her heart disease anymore, so she decided to turn a blind eye to Fu Zhi¡¯s retaliatory behavior.

    *

    The sky outside the window was clear, the sun was bright, and a few Magpies were chirping and frolicking in the garden.

    As if affected by the good weather, Madam Lu ordered Mama Liu to prepare a feast for them, as she had asked Fu Zhi and her family to stay in the Lu Household for dinner.

    Lu Ning went to the garden when she received a call from her husband, Dong Cun.

    ¡°Chuwan is still young, so it¡¯s verymon for her to yearn for other people¡¯s recognition. She doesn¡¯t have the capability to judge what is the correct medicine, so you should¡¯ve stood up for her and exined it all to Aunt Lu,¡± Dong Cun said.

    Lu Ning frowned. She did not quite agree with Dong Cun¡¯s statement.

    Lu Chuwan was a 17-year-old girl. She was not young anymore, so she had to bear the consequences of her own actions, not to mention that she¡¯d nearly killed Madam Lu this time.

    ¡°She always wants to keep up with Zhizhi. If Zhizhi had not stepped up this time, Aunt Lu would¡¯ve been a goner.¡± Lu Ning objected. ¡°Zhizhi is the same age as her, yet she¡¯s much more reliable than her.

    ¡°And have you ever considered the notion that if something had really happened to Aunt Lu, Zhizhi would have needed to bear the same responsibility as well due to Chuwan¡¯s stupidity?¡±

    ¡®But Fu Zhi can¡¯t help you meet up with Professor He!¡¯

    ¡°Ah Ning, this is not important. None of this is important. You should not mess with the Lus¡¯ affairs too much. All you have to do is stay in touch with Chuwan,¡± Dong Cun replied.

    He did not have a good impression of Fu Zhi.

    After all, a high school student who had learned traditional Chinese medicine from a master just sounded too absurd to him. Well, it might be true, but he did not think that something like this would happen to him or the people around him.

    ¡°Professor He will pick his student next week. If anything happened to Chuwan, we¡¯d lose our only chance to meet up with Professor He¡¯s master. Give the phone to Madam Lu. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    ¡°It was Chuwan who did the wrong thing this time. Why do you have to intercede for her? Besides, Zhizhi is Aunt Lu¡¯s only hope right now if she doesn¡¯t want to die. Do you really think she will listen to you and forgive Chuwan when her life is at stake? Stop dreaming, please!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Ning hung up the call.

 Chapter 122: The War Between Father And Son

    <h4>Chapter 122: The War Between Father And Son</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi received eight million yuan and the imperial edict from Madam Lu for saving her life.

    There were two more weeks left until Xu Wei¡¯s birthday. Fu Zhi used the eight million yuan to adopt five penguins from a zoo in Country R under Xu Wei¡¯s name.

    Madam Lu¡¯s condition had gotten a lot better after she¡¯d started to take Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. One day, she called Lu Jingqing.

    At first, she praised Fu Zhi¡¯s medical skills and expressed her gratitude to Fu Zhi for saving her life. Then, she moved on to her main purpose for making the call. ¡°Jingqing, the imperial edict is amitment. It could be used in exchange for half of Lu Corporation¡¯s shares. It¡¯s something very important to us. Zhizhi is still young. Can you help mom get the edict back from her?¡±

    On the other side of the line, Lu Jingqing turned his head down and looked at the imperial edict in his hands.

    Then, he said, ¡°Mom, Zhizhi is a girl. She and Weiwei are the bosses of this house, so there¡¯s nothing I could do.¡±

    As he was talking, he locked the edict up in a safe.

    Madam Lu was distressed. Not only had she lost all her money, but she¡¯d also lost ownership of the imperial edict.

    Overwhelmed by the pain of losing both her money and the imperial edict, she threw a tantrum and shouted at Lu Jingqing. ¡°Zhizhi took all my money! I can¡¯t eat pork, and I can¡¯t afford to lose when I y cards with my friends! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    There were three things Madam Lu loved the most: Money, reputation, and her own life.

    Lu Jingqing knew his mother very well. He knew it was difficult for her to sacrifice so many things in one go, and he did not want her to get too sad. Therefore, he said, ¡°I just spent 500,000 yuan overseas and bought a supreme-grade jadeite for you. Once it arrives, I¡¯ll make it into a ne for you. Aren¡¯t you having a gathering with Madam Ma next month?¡±

    Madam Lu felt slightly better after hearing that Lu Jingqing had bought her something, but she still could not let go of the imperial edict.

    Left with no other alternative, Lu Jingqing decided to make his final move. He said, ¡°Well, I honestly don¡¯t know where Zhizhi keeps the imperial edict, but I found out that Yumo has been getting very close to her recently. I guess he has the edict right now.¡±

    In other words, she should disturb Yumo instead.

    Understanding immediately dawned on Madam Lu, who hastily hung up the phone.

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s phone had been on speaker mode the entire time, so Lu Yumo, who was standing outside the door, heard the whole conversation and knew what was going to befall him.

    Lu Jingqing did not feel guilty at all for putting Lu Yumo in a difficult position. He looked at his eldest son calmly and said tly, ¡°You should put more effort into your studies instead of eavesdropping on other people¡¯s conversations.¡±

    ¡®Very well then. You asked for it! Don¡¯t me me for whatever happens next!¡¯ Lu Yumo thought while gritting his teeth.

    He stormed back to his room, locked the door, pulled out his phone, and created a group with the name ¡°We Are A Family¡±. Then, he invited all his family members, except for his father, to the group. After doing that, he began spamming the group with the things his father had done to him and attempted to gather the other three members of his family to wage a war against his father.

    However, no one replied to him.

    Xu Wei was talking to Fu Zhi and had left her phone in her room.

    Lu Jingqing saw the group Lu Yumo had made and scoffed at his eldest son¡¯s childish behavior.

    He thought for a moment and then maturely created a group without Lu Yumo. The name of the group was ¡°My Lovely Family¡±.

    Then, he sent a message to the group. ¡°Yumo is still young and likes toin about other people. I won¡¯t say anything bad about him, as I believe all of you have good judgment.¡±

    *

    Xu Wei did not know about the war between her eldest son and her husband yet.

    She still could not fathom how or where her daughter had learned her medical skills. ¡°Did you learn from a traditional Chinese medicine veteran of that small town? Does mommy know him? Can you set up a meeting between us? I want to thank him in person for taking care of you.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a look at the group messages and exined, ¡°Nope. You don¡¯t know these people.¡±

    Her medical skills had been bestowed upon her by a group of national first-grade scientific research employees. Right now, all of them were working on a disease outbreak in a small country. Even though they were all unavable, there was one way if Xu Wei really wanted to meet them. With a thought in mind, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°They are not in Yu City now. However, if you really want to meet them, you can watch the previous news broadcast.¡±

    Xu Wei was confused. She did not know what Fu Zhi was talking about at all.

    She did not remember a natural disaster or big event happening in that small town before, so how was there any chance the people who had taught Fu Zhi her medical skills would appear on a news broadcast?

    Even though she knew her daughter was just exaggerating, she still offered Fu Zhi a smile and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 123: Release Ahead Of Schedule

    <h4>Chapter 123: Release Ahead Of Schedule</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It had been three days since Madam Lu had locked Lu Chuwan up in the ancestral hall.

    Lu Ning was staying at a 5-star hotel in Yu City. However, she refused to take part in anything rted to the Lu Family.

    Left with no other option, Dong Cun could only rush to the Lu Household after he took care of all the work at hand.

    Mama Liu thought it was Lu Jingwen who hade back from his business trip, so she was genuinely stunned when she opened the door and saw Dong Cun.

    ¡°Mr. Dong? Are you here to see madam?¡± Mama Liu asked.

    Lu Ning had been married to Dong Cun for more than seven years. However, he rarely visited the Lu Family, so not many people knew about him. Fortunately, thanks to Mama Liu¡¯s great memory, she was able to recognize him.

    Dong Cun nodded slightly at Mama Liu. When he saw Madam Lu in the living room, he did not beat around the bush. He just asked directly, ¡°What are you going to do with Chuwan, Aunt Lu?¡±

    Madam Lu was stunned.

    The Dong Family was a prestigious family in the capital, and they were at apletely different level from the Lu Family in Yu City. Truth be told, Madam Lu wanted nothing to do with Dong Cun.

    ¡°I passed by the ancestral hall just now and saw Chuwan. She¡¯s in bad shape,¡± Dong Cun said after he took a sip of tea. ¡°Chuwan is your granddaughter, and you are the one who watched her grow up, so no one knows her more than you do. She was just really worried about you, and her anxiety clouded her judgment. She has a weak body, so won¡¯t you feel bad if anything happens to her?¡±

    Upon seeing that Madam Lu would not reply, Dong Cun smiled and added, ¡°Fu Zhi was adopted. No matter how close you¡¯re to her, you still can¡¯t ignore the fact that she¡¯s not rted to you by blood. I know you¡¯re angry with Chuwan and everything she did, but you¡¯ve already punished her. She¡¯s learned her lesson, so why bother ruining your rtionship with your own granddaughter even further because of an outsider?¡±

    Fu Zhi had saved her. Before this, she had looked down on Fu Zhi because she came from the countryside. However, her view of her had begun to change after she¡¯d saved her from the clutches of death.

    Perhaps children from poor families were more mature. Fu Zhi knew a lot of things, so Madam Lu was a little afraid of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spared her the task of copying the Buddha scriptures and I¡¯ve asked Mama Liu to take her meals every day,¡± Madam Lu said slowly. She poured another cup of tea and pushed it toward Dong Cun before adding, ¡°It¡¯s really not that hard for her to kneel for five days.¡±

    ¡°Chuwan¡¯s knees are bruised, and she can barely walk. This is going to affect her when she meets up with Professor He,¡± Dong Cun replied. He pinched the spot between his eyebrows, as he had run out of patience. ¡°How about this? I heard that the project your eldest son is working on is not going very well. Is that right? His ideal partner is one of my friends, so this is your call.¡±

    *

    After Dong Cun left the Lu Household, Madam Lu had Mama Liu release Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao from the ancestral hall.

    ¡°What about Ms. Fu Zhi?¡± Mama Liu asked nervously.

    ¡°If she asks, just tell her that Chuwan had already knelt in the ancestral hall for five days,¡± Madam Lu replied as she took a sip from a bowl of porridge. When she saw that Mama Liu was about to say something, she interjected, her voice filled with the anger that had built up since the day she¡¯d started taking Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine. ¡°What? I¡¯m Chuwan¡¯s grandmother. She has been kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days. Is that still not enough? If Fu Zhi has any problem with that, tell her to go back to her orphanage. She doesn¡¯t have the right to throw her weight around in the Lu Family!¡±

    Mama Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hastily said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, madam. You still need Ms. Fu Zhi to take care of you, but Ms. Fu Zhi isn¡¯t the kind of person one can¡¯t reason with. I¡¯m sure she will understand your feelings.¡±

    *

    The next day, Madam Lu summoned a doctor to take a look at Lu Chuwan.

    Even though she had been released ahead of schedule, her knees were bruised after kneeling for too long, so she could barely walk.

    The moment she came out of the ancestral hall, she fell sick. Her condition was even worse than the condition of someone who had been kneeling in the ancestral hall.

 Chapter 124: Wanwan, Youâ€™ve Been Chosen!

    <h4>Chapter 124: Wanwan, You¡¯ve Been Chosen!</h4>

    Madam Lu had Dr. Liang take a look at Lu Chuwan¡¯s condition.

    A fever spiked at full force. Initially, Dong Cun had set up an appointment between Lu Chuwan and a recordbel, but this was dyed as well because of her fever.

    Rather than being worried about Lu Chuwan, Dong Cun was more distressed about whether he would have the opportunity to make a good impression on Professor He.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Dong. The question paper set by Professor He was not difficult.¡± Lu Chuwan had not expected Dong Cun to care so much about Professor He that he woulde to the Lu Household personally and intercede for her.

    She had full faith in herself and believed that she would be chosen.

    People always said that it was very essential to have someone watch your back. The Dong Family was an influential family in the capital. They were in a totally different league from the Lu Family, which was why Dong Cun could have the audacity toe to their house empty-handed.

    Lu Chuwan said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Brother Yubai. There were two questions on the paper, and he only managed to answer one. Even so, he didn¡¯t know if the answer he gave was right or wrong. Professor He handpicks his disciple based on how we answer the questions. I answered both questions, so I believe that I¡¯ll be chosen.¡±

    *

    On Monday, Fu Zhi arrived at school early. Since she refused to do her homework, she was summoned to the office by Ma Mingquan for counseling.

    Ma Mingquan had always believed that as long as his students were willing to work hard, each and every one of them could get into Tsinghua University.

    He had been talking to Fu Zhi for more than two hours since the morning self-study session. He was trying everything in his power to get Fu Zhi back on the right track.

    During recess, Lu Chuwan and Xu Tongtong came to the office to ask Qian Wenrui about a problem they hade across while doing their homework.

    Qian Wenrui had always been very patient with good and hardworking students, so she was delighted to see them.

    As Lu Chuwan was flipping through the textbook, she nced at Fu Zhi, who was standing beside Ma Mingquan, from time to time out of the corner of her eyes.

    She noticed that there were two ck circles around Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes, and she reckoned that Fu Zhi must have pulled an all-nighter ying games just like Lu Yumo. In fact, what she did not know was that Fu Zhi had been working on one of her programsst night. That¡¯s why she had burned the midnight oil.

    Right now, she was even more confident that she had not answered the questions the other day because of nervousness, and Fu Zhi had just gotten lucky. She believed that Fu Zhi must have seen the questions somewhere else, which was why she had been able to answer them.

    She let out a soft scoff and then shifted her focus back on the textbook.

    After roughly six minutes, a student came into the office with a gold-lined red envelope in his hand.

    Professor He had finally made his decision.

    Lu Chuwan had difficulty getting around due to her injuries, so Xu Tongtong hastily went up to the student and snatched the envelope. She did not notice the look of consternation on the student¡¯s face. She turned around and grinned at Qian Wenrui and Lu Chuwan. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve been chosen!¡±

    She did not make any effort to lower her voice, so every teacher in the office heard what she said. All of them turned their gazes and zeroed in on the envelope in her hand.

    ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Qian. I¡¯m sure the best teacher award this year is going to be yours.¡±

    ¡°Chuwan is Ms. Qian¡¯s best student. I couldn¡¯t think of anyone who¡¯s even more qualified than her to be Professor He¡¯s disciple. Way to go, Chuwan!¡±

    ¡°Did Chuwan answer both questions? Even I couldn¡¯t understand what the questions wanted from us. You¡¯re a marvel, Chuwan!¡±

    Lu Chunwan smiled shyly. ¡°It was just a stroke of luck.¡±

    All the teachers liked the hardworking and modest student standing in front of them. Now that she had been handpicked by Professor He to be his disciple and brought glory to their school, they liked her even more.

    Qian Wenrui straightened her body, as she felt both proud and delighted about Lu Chuwan¡¯s achievement. She shot a nce at Ma Mingquan and then said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really care about the award. I remember that Mr. Ma was selected as the best teacher the year before. Isn¡¯t that right? Look at him now. His students are each worse than the other.¡±

 Chapter 125: Itâ€™s For Fu Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 125: It¡¯s For Fu Zhi</h4>

    Qian Wenrui had missed the opportunity to get the best teacher award the year before because she had been too young and hadcked experience.

    She had been holding a grudge against Ma Mingquan since then and had been waiting for the chance to get back at him. Now, her chance had finallye.

    Ma Mingquan was a big-hearted man. He rarely took other people¡¯sments about him to heart, not to mention that everything Qian Wenrui had said was the truth. Therefore, he just scratched his head and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t taught my students well. I¡¯ll reflect on myself and try my best to catch up with Ms. Qian.¡±

    Qian Wenrui scoffed when she heard what Ma Mingquan said. Then, she said, ¡°You¡¯re more experienced than me, so no matter how terrible you¡¯re at teaching, there¡¯s no reason for you to learn from me. I just hope that you won¡¯t be a drag for all of us teachers because of your ipetence.¡±

    Ma Mingquan was stunned, and everyone else in the office fell silent.

    Xu Tongtong nced at Fu Zhi, who stood beside Ma Mingquan with her head held low, and a dark glint shed across her eyes.

    She handed the envelope to Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°In case you don¡¯t know this, Ms. Qian, before the exam started, Fu Zhi said with full confidence that she¡¯d be chosen. I was so worried about Wanwan, but it now seems that was totally uncalled for.¡±

    Qian Wenrui then chimed in, ¡°Mr. Ma, it seems like your student is pretty cocky, huh?¡±

    All the teachers knew Qian Wenrui had a strained rtionship with Ma Mingquan. Therefore, they decided not to join in the fray and just continued to do their own work.

    Qian Wenrui patted Lu Chuwan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, Chuwan. Remember to pay attention when you meet up with Professor He. You are our school¡¯s only hope now.¡±

    Lu Chuwan pinched the envelope. Judging from the soft texture and the gold lining around the edges of the envelope, one could easily see how important this meeting was to Professor He.

    Xu Tongtong pulled her hand and said, her voice thick with joy, ¡°The question paper was so difficult that I couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it. However, I knew that you¡¯d be able to answer the questions with ease, and just as I expected, you did it! This is great news, so it totally calls for a celebration. Do you know that Song Fang and his group said Professor He was going to pick Zhou Zihuai to be his disciple? Hah! I¡¯d really love to see their faces when they find out that Professor He picked you in the end.¡±

    ¡°Song Fang is my cousin¡¯s friend. I¡¯m sure they were just joking around, so you don¡¯t have to get so hot and bothered about it,¡± Lu Chuwan said as she was about to open the envelope. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat at The Paradise? Let¡¯s set up a time and go there. I¡¯ll treat all of you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Wait, Senior Sister Chuwan.¡± The student standing at the door interjected. ¡°This envelope is not yours! You can¡¯t open it. This is very disrespectful!¡±

    Perhaps his voice was too loud, as Lu Chuwan was startled and identally ripped the corner of the envelope open.

    She lowered her head to take a look at the envelope, and when she saw the word ¡°Zhi¡± on the letter, her heart stopped beating for a moment.

    The student hastily stepped forward and grabbed the envelope from her hand.

    He had done nothing wrong, so he had no idea why he felt so embarrassed right now. He said, ¡°This envelope is for Senior Sister Fu Zhi!¡±

    As if he was afraid that Lu Chuwan would not understand what he was saying, he repeated himself. ¡°Director Liu asked me to bring the envelope to Senior Sister Fu Zhi! The student Professor He picked is Senior Sister Fu Zhi!¡±

    The entire office fell silent.

    Fu Zhi let out a yawn.

    The student took a look at her and his cheeks turned even redder.

    Even though he was a sophomore, he knew that a very pretty senior sister had joined their school.

 Chapter 126: Boast

    <h4>Chapter 126: Boast</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! There¡¯s no way it¡¯d be Fu Zhi!¡± Xu Tongtong snatched the envelope from the student¡¯s hand and ripped it open, revealing the wax paper on top of a crystal card.

    In the middle of the paper was Fu Zhi¡¯s name, written personally by Professor He.

    Both Xu Tongtong and Lu Chuwan were stunned. They stood frozen and stiff like two statues in the office as all the teachers looked at them.

    ¡°So the envelope is for Fu Zhi? That¡¯s a surprise. Well, I guess that¡¯s why they always say you shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°She also has a good-looking face. I remember her winning the English Public Speaking Competition. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°What a lovely young girl. She¡¯s even cuter than my son. Her parents must be very proud of her!¡±

    A teacher congratted Ma Mingquan. ¡°You truly are a wonderful teacher, Mr. Ma. It¡¯s no wonder that you got the best teacher award in the past.¡±

    It had all happened so suddenly that Ma Mingquan could note back to his senses. He opened and closed his mouth several times, wanting to say something. However, nothing coulde out of his mouth. It seemed to him that the lostmb in his ss had already found her way back to the right track without his help.

    After a while that seemed like an eternity, Ma Mingquan finally snapped back to reality. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Well, thank you, but I didn¡¯t teach Fu Zhi anything. She¡¯s an outstanding student who always works hard to do her very best in ss.¡±

    Ma Mingquan felt ashamed of himself for misunderstanding his own student and lecturing Fu Zhi for so long without rifying the truth first. How could he make such a simple mistake?

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan could not hear a sound from the outside world anymore. Right now, she felt as if she was riding a roller coaster. One second earlier, she had been in high spirits, filled with the positive feelings of happiness and excitement, but secondster, she was spiraling downward, enveloped by a dark mist of disappointment and anger.

    She had answered the two questions by herself. She had not copied the answers like Fu Zhi had, so why would Professor He not choose her?

    Xu Tongtong was dumbfounded as well. At the moment, she felt so embarrassed as the teachers in the office gazed at her that she just wanted to find a hole and bury herself in it.

    She did not know who she should direct her anger at, so she turned to the student who had brought the envelope and snarled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier if the envelope was for Fu Zhi? Was it fun for you to make me look like aughing stock in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°No, senior sister. You were really fast. You took it from me before I could do anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mouth? Can¡¯t you just speak?¡±

    The student felt insulted. Therefore, he decided to throw everything to the wind and shouted back, ¡°I wanted to, but you guys didn¡¯t give me a chance! You just kept talking and talking and praising her! How was I supposed to tell you? Besides, even though I¡¯d already said this was Senior Fu Zhi¡¯s invitation, you still took it and ripped it open!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Chuwan stepped in and stopped Xu Tongtong. After all, she could not afford to embarrass herself in front of everyone any further.

    Snatching the invitation away from Xu Tongtong¡¯s hand, Lu Chuwan stared at it for a long while. A paroxysm of jealousy and anger filled her heart. She still could not believe that Professor He had chosen Fu Zhi instead of her as his disciple. However, what was done was done, so there was no use crying over spilled milk. In the end, she reluctantly set down the invitation on Ma Mingquan¡¯s desk.

    Then, she raised her head, looked at Fu Zhi defiantly, and said, ¡°Congrattions, Zhizhi. It seems like today is your lucky day.¡±

    She raised her eyebrow and looked back at Lu Chuwan, her face expressionless and her gaze indifferent.

    Lu Chuwan hated Fu Zhi¡¯s calmness the most. The nonchnt look in her eyes made her feel like she was a clown. No matter what she did, she could never affect her.

    She felt extremely embarrassed and just wanted to leave this office as soon as possible. Fortunately, the bell rang, so she went back to ss along with Qian Wenrui.

    *

    Professor He had picked Fu Zhi as his disciple. No matter what other people thought about it, Su Xing was not surprised, as she felt Fu Zhi deserved it. Therefore, she pulled Fu Zhi to the bubble tea shop outside their school, nning to celebrate the good news with Fu Zhi by buying a cup of bubble tea for her.

    The bubble tea shop was spacious, and 10 or so seats reached the tall bar counter.

    There were a few teenagers sitting in the seats near the window.

    The teenager that stood out the most was the one sitting on the right side. There was a pair of gold-rimmed spectacles on his face, and he was wearing a short-sleeved shirt that did his slender figure justice. He exuded an air of elegance, and one nce at him would take one¡¯s breath away.

    He rested his well-defined arms on the ck marble bar counter. His head was hanging low, and his hair fell over his forehead and shrouded his eyes, making his expression unreadable.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Fu Zhi?¡± one of them suddenly shouted.

    The teenager moved his arm down from the bar counter and sat up straight.

 Chapter 127: This Is What It Means To Be A Family

    <h4>Chapter 127: This Is What It Means To Be A Family</h4>

    Fu Zhi was waiting for her bubble tea in front of the bar counter.

    While sitting on the chair, Lu Yubai ran his eyes over her entire body from head to toe.

    He had a wless face. His skin was fair, and his nted eyes that hid behind his gold-rimmed spectacles were shing with suppressed emotion.

    Lu Yubai had a strange behavior pattern. He had an intense obsession with good-looking people.

    There were a lot of pretty girls in the world, but a perfect specimen like Fu Zhi was not something one could encounter every day. So far, he had only seen one girl like her.

    Perhaps his gaze was too intense, as Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and turned her head.

    When their gazes finally met, the corner of Lu Yubai¡¯s lips curled up slightly. However, before he could say anything, his cousin picked up a cup of bubble tea and averted her gaze. She rose from her chair as though she was preparing to leave.

    Lu Yubai was stunned. He tapped his phone several times to open up a game. He was extremely tall, and Fu Zhi would barely reach his chest if she stood by his side.

    The smell of grass and wood was getting stronger with every passing second. As soon as Fu Zhi took a step, a leg suddenly appeared out of nowhere and blocked her way.

    It was Lu Yubai. He stretched his arm forward as he attempted to pull at Fu Zhi, who was about to fall down.

    However, before he could do anything, he was enveloped by a sense of weightlessness as he began to lean backward.

    Just as he thought he was about to fall, a slender hand appeared and gripped his cor. He felt a strong tug at his cor, and the next thing he knew, he was back in his seat again.

    Fu Zhi ced her hand on the shoulder of the teenager before her. She squinted her eyes and began to scrutinize him. She had no idea why, but she felt that he looked a lot like her brother. Therefore, she said, ¡°Watch out, kid.¡±

    Lu Yubai froze.

    Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be his line?

    The few teenagers around Lu Yubai were dumbfounded by the scene before their eyes as well.

    ¡°Did you see that? He¡¯s trying to flirt with a little girl, but she flirted with him instead! How embarrassing!¡±

    Lu Yubai narrowed his eyes. He looked into Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes as a dangerous grin found its way to the tips of his lips. It was only now that Fu Zhi noticed the red mole at the corner of his eyes.

    Lu Yubai rarely went back to the Lu Household, so this was the first time Fu Zhi had seen him.

    That was why she had not recognized him.

    Therefore, he opened his mouth and said, emphasizing every syble that rolled off his tongue, ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, Zhizhi.¡±

    At the same time, Su Xing also whispered into Fu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°He¡¯s your uncle¡¯s son. His name is Lu Yubai!¡±

    ¡®Oh...¡¯

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°Nice to meet you, cousin.¡±

    Lu Yubai did not know what to say. There were a lot of students in the bubble tea shop, and he felt slightly embarrassed.

    He adjusted his sses and just as he opened his mouth and was about to say something, an idea popped up in his mind and he paused. His eyes glowed slightly as he asked, ¡°Cousin, do you understand what it means to be living under someone else¡¯s roof?¡±

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi knew what that phrase meant. She replied, ¡°It means that when you¡¯re eating rice, I can only eat soup. When you¡¯re eating meat, I can only eat vegetables.¡±

    Lu Yubai was tickled pink by the serious expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face. He wanted tough, but he held himself back. He pulled a long face and then suddenly saw the pigtails on her head.

    Her pigtails were very inviting, and God knew how difficult it was for Lu Yubai to resist the urge to pull at them. He ced his arm on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°So don¡¯t you think you should treat me better, hmm?¡±

    That being said, Lu Yubai was just her cousin. Thus, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s my own family that¡¯s feeding me, and you¡¯ve never spent a single cent on me before, so why should I treat you better?¡±

    She was using him of being unreasonable.

    However, there was no such thing as free lunch in this world. Lu Yubai pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m your cousin. I¡¯m your closest rtive, so you have to protect me from getting harmed by other people. In the future, whenever you¡¯re eating soup, you¡¯ll have to give me a piece of meat. This is what it means to be a family. Copy that?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped.

    ¡®No, I don¡¯t copy that!¡¯ she shouted inwardly.

 Chapter 128: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 128: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi ¨C 1</h4>

    It took Fu Zhi some effort to pull her hand out of Lu Yubai¡¯s grip.

    She did not talk to her cousin again. Instead, she went back to her ssroom with Su Xing.

    Xu Wei only found out that her daughter had been chosen to meet up with Professor He after Fu Zhi came back home from school.

    What was the definition of a surprise? This was it!

    Xu Wei instantly melted into sobs and tears as she said, ¡°Good, good, good! This must be the universe¡¯s way of telling us that you stand a chance to get a good result in the college entrance examination. From this day onward, mommy is going to clean her body, burn incense to honor Buddha, practice abstinence from meat, and chant Buddha¡¯s scripture for 49 days so that you will get into Tsinghua University!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Well, you don¡¯t have to go that far...¡¯

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi did not really want to meet up with Xiao He, not to mention that her mother¡¯s birthday was around the corner. Therefore, she pushed the date to next week and also nned to bring Lu Yumo along.

    However, Lu Yumo was feeling a little ufortable in his heart right now. Well, it was indeed good news for Fu Zhi that she had been chosen by Professor He, and he truly felt happy for her as well, but he did not understand why his mother had to make such a big deal out of it.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°She just got picked by Professor He to be his disciple. She didn¡¯t get admitted into Tsinghua University. You¡¯re the daughter-inw of a prestigious family, so can you act like one and stop making a big fuss over nothing?¡±

    Xu Wei hated it the most when someone told her that her daughter¡¯s achievements were not important. She wiped the tears off her face with her handkerchief and said, ¡°I like to make a big fuss over nothing? That¡¯s how I am! Do you have a problem with that? For 10 years, you have never gotten any other ce other than the seventh ce fromst. I understand that you¡¯re jealous of good students, but you can¡¯t stop me from celebrating with Fu Zhi just because you¡¯re not hard-working enough!¡±

    Lu Yumo, who had always had a hunch that he could not fit into his family because of his poor academic performance, did not know how to reply.

    ¡®Very well, then. Just do whatever you want. I¡¯m out!¡¯

    He decided to grab some money and run away from home again. He was going to open his parents¡¯ eyes. A loser could be a winner as well. One day, he would improve and get sixth ce fromst in an examination.

    *

    In contrast to the atmosphere in Xu Wei¡¯s house, Bai Yao was standing outside her house, weing Lu Chuwan with a big grin on her face. When she saw her, she immediately asked, ¡°How did it go? Wanwan, did Professor He pick you?¡±

    Even though Lu Chuwan had already pulled herself together at school, when she saw her mother, the intense disappointment that she¡¯d locked up in the depths of her heart broke out and overwhelmed her. Her voice took on a nasal edge as she replied, ¡°It was Fu Zhi! Professor He picked Fu Zhi in the end!¡±

    Bai Yao¡¯s eyes bulged with disbelief. She then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you answered both questions? Why did Fu Zhi get picked in the end?!¡±

    ¡°Her dad donated a building to the school. Can my dad do that?¡± Qian Wenrui hadforted Lu Chuwan beforehand. ording to her spections, this had to have something to do with the building that Lu Jingqing had donated.

    After all, the education system in that small town was way worse than in this town, and Fu Zhi¡¯s academic performance was recorded in ck and white in her profile. If the school authorities had not pulled some strings behind the scenes, there was no way Fu Zhi would have gotten picked considering her mediocre academic achievements.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Your dad...¡±

    Before Bai Yao could finish her sentence, Lu Chuwan mmed her door shut.

    This was the first time Bai Yao had seen Lu Chuwan lose her temper.

    At the same time, Dong Cun kept calling her to ask about the result of the appraisal.

    Bao Yao had just gotten some benefits from the Dong Family and did not want to lose the cash cow. After she thought for a moment, she went to Madam Lu and said, ¡°Mom, Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t know anything about AI technology. She and Professor He don¡¯t have anything inmon to talk about, and she can¡¯t help the Dong Family either. However, Wanwan is different.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about your health, but there are a lot of benefits we can get from the Dong Family in the future if we do them this favor.¡±

    Madam Lu thought for a while and concluded that Bai Yao was right. ¡°Then ask Zhizhi and Xu Wei toe to the household for dinner tomorrow night. Don¡¯t invite Jingqing.¡±

    *

    On Tuesday night, the moment Fu Zhi stepped into the Lu Household, Madam Lu pulled her away and began asking about her well-being.

    However, Fu Zhi and Xu Wei were not the only guests in the house that night. A figure walked through the door, and everyone in the living room fell silent.

    The neer was none other than Lu Yubai. He scanned the people in the living room, and a grin appeared on the tips of his lips when he saw Fu Zhi.

 Chapter 129: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 129: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi ¨C 2</h4>

    Lu Yubai¡¯s parents stayed overseas. Academically, he performed the best amongst his brothers and sisters in the family. Plus, he was confident and assertive.

    Madam Lu liked him very much, but he rarely came back to the Lu Household, as he usually stayed in his own house.

    Therefore, she was so delighted that she forgot about Fu Zhi when she saw him. Grinning like a Chesire cat, she said, ¡°Look who it is! Are you here to see your grandma, Yubai?¡±

    ¡®Well, not really...¡¯ Lu Yubai thought inwardly as he nced at Fu Zhi, who was sittingfortably in a chair. She kept her head low, her eyes fixed on her phone, and it seemed to him that she was ying games.

    Her slender fingers looked like a group of fairies dancing under the light as they moved nimbly across the screen of her phone. She frowned slightly as if she was amused by something in the game. From where Lu Yubai was standing, he could see her swan-like neck and corbone, which were exposed to the air.

    As if sensing his gaze, she put away her phone after she finished her game and raised her head.

    There was no emotion in her clean, ck pupils. She looked like an innocent deer that had no idea what kind of fate was going to befall it.

    Lu Yubai retracted his gaze as a grin found its way to the corners of his lips. Then, he said knowingly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time. Besides, I just realized that if I don¡¯t show my face every once in a while in the household, someone will forget about me.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a sip of her tea. She did not make anyments, as if she did not care about what he had said at all.

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan, who had juste downstairs, walked up to Lu Yubai and coiled her arm around his. ¡°When did I ever forget you? Brother, how can you say something like that?¡±

    ¡®I wasn¡¯t talking to you,¡¯ Lu Yubai said in his heart. He thought for a while before withdrawing his arm. Then, he said, ¡°Your legs don¡¯t hurt anymore? Go sit down.¡±

    After all, Lu Chuwan had been the only girl in the Lu Family before Fu Zhi hade. If possible, he did not wish to make things too awkward for her.

    This was also the reason Madam Lu liked him very much. Not only was he polite, but he also had a sense of propriety.

    Lu Chuwan knew that her cousin was smart, but he was very cold to other people and he would never take the initiative to get close to her.

    She offered him a smile and then took a seat beside the table.

    Very soon, the food was served.

    Lu Yubai sat right next to Fu Zhi and nced at her from time to time. When he saw that Fu Zhi was about to pick up the cabbage in front of her, he quickly picked a piece of sparerib, ced it into her bowl, and said, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t like me, you¡¯re still my sister. So long as I¡¯m breathing, I¡¯d buy meat for you even if I had to sell a kidney.¡±

    He talked to her with such a straight face and such a serious tone of voice that she thought he had already sold both of his kidneys for her.

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°You better not. It¡¯s illegal to sell kidneys.¡±

    Lu Yubai blinked. His eyes resembled peach blossoms. His eyshes were long, his eyes were tilted up slightly at the end, and his pupils were as shiny and bedazzled as the stars in the sky. Even though he was wearing spectacles, one could not deny the fact that his eyes were captivating.

    He pitched his voice low and said, ¡°Then you¡¯d have to take care of me, Zhizhi, just like rich people who keep their second wife in a plush apartment. In our case, you¡¯re going to keep me in your warm abode.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She was getting even more worried about the money that she earned by herself. She had already spread herself thin supporting her elder brother, so she did not have much money left. Thus, she assumed a serious expression and said, as if she was providing guidance to someone who had lost their drive in their life, ¡°As a human, you should remain true to your original inspiration, so you better go sell your kidney.¡±

    Lu Yubai was amused by Fu Zhi. He did not know how she had managed to say that to him with a straight face. He could not hold back anymore and ruffled her hair.

    Fu Zhi tried to stop him, but to no avail.

    The two of them had created quite some noise at the table. Lu Chuwan darted a nce at Lu Yubai and saw that he was talking to Fu Zhi.

    Lu Yubai was not easy to get along with. He was entric, and anyone who was closed to him knew that beneath his facade of politeness was a heart of stone.

    He had been informed of Fu Zhi¡¯s adoption. The day when Fu Zhi had firste to the Lu Household, Lu Chuwan thought he had not shown up because he did not like Fu Zhi.

    However, it seemed to her that things were not as she had imagined.

 Chapter 130: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 130: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi ¨C 3</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After dinner, Madam Lu asked Fu Zhi to follow her to her orchid conservatory.

    The orchid conservatory was the ce where Madam Lu stored the orchids that she collected from every corner of the world. It was warm, and the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.

    Truth be told, the olddy did not know much about orchids. The reason she¡¯d spent a mint and hired people to take care of the orchids was because of the influence of her friends and because she thought it was a symbol of wealth.

    She pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and sighed. Looking up into the sky, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a good girl, and grandma knows you know a lot of things. I heard that you were chosen by Professor He to meet up with him, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly. She looked at Madam Lu¡¯s face and noticed that she had gotten skinnier.

    Then, before she could say anything, Madam Lu added, ¡°Since you¡¯ve be a member of our family, it means that you and Wanwan are sisters. I know she¡¯s done a lot of terrible things to you, but I hope that you can forgive her. You¡¯re still young, so you might not know this. Trust me, by the time you reach your parents¡¯ age, you will know how great it is to have someone by your side when something happens.¡±

    After Madam Lu finished speaking, she licked her lips, as she felt thirsty. She looked at Fu Zhi, hoping to get some response from her. However, upon seeing the expression on her face, it seemed to her that Fu Zhi was not paying attention to her at all.

    Fu Zhi had donned an insouciant expression on her face. Her eyes were half-opened as she opened her mouth and said, drawing out her vowels, ¡°We¡¯re now living in a world governed byw. If anything happens to me, the government will help me. I don¡¯t need to discuss with anybody else the problem I face. In fact, she could not offer me any actual assistance anyway.¡±

    She paused for a while before adding suspiciously, ¡°You called me over here just to tell me this?¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped. However, perhaps she had gotten used to Fu Zhi¡¯s brash attitude, as she soon came back to her senses.

    She knew Fu Zhi did not like Lu Chuwan, but she still psyched herself up and said, ¡°What I want to say is that you like studying medicine, while Professor He works on scientific research. You two don¡¯t have anything inmon, so you won¡¯t be able to find an appropriate topic to talk to him about. Besides, the college entrance examination is around the corner. Considering your current academic performance, there¡¯s no way you would improve rapidly after meeting up with him.

    ¡°Not to mention that the reason Professor He picked you is because of your father. If your father hadn¡¯t donated a building to your school, do you think he would have chosen you? You didn¡¯t get this chance through your own effort, so to prevent your ssmates from looking down on you, you should give this chance to Chuwan.¡±

    Madam Lu was old. She appreciated reputation above everything else and wanted nothing more than to see her own family members andpany seed.

    Absolute, disconcerting silence reigned in the conservatory. Fu Zhi looked at Madam Lu as the lines on her face became deeper and deeper.

    Madam Lu waited for a long while, yet she still did not receive a response from Fu Zhi. She reckoned that this might be a difficult decision to make, so she cocked her head slightly, looked fixedly at Fu Zhi¡¯s face, and said, ¡°You¡¯re part of the Lu Family. When the timees, I promise I¡¯ll do everything I can to get you into a good university. Or would you like to go overseas? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think working too much will do a lot of damage to both your body and mental health. Especially at your age, one would die earlier,¡± Fu Zhi said solemnly as she looked straight at Madam Lu, whose eyes were filled with dread and whose hand was cold.

    Then, Fu Zhi added, ¡°In my opinion, you shouldn¡¯t trouble yourself too much with so many affairs. Even if I don¡¯t participate in the college entrance examination, there are plenty of people who¡¯re willing to help me. Oh yeah, I see that you have a badplexion, so I¡¯m increasing the intake of medicine to 10 times a day.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat your meals, but you must take the medicine.¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped. She had no idea why Fu Zhi would talk about her medicine all of a sudden. She looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief, as there was only one thought in her mind. ¡¯10 times a day? Is she trying to kill me?!¡¯

    After listening to what Fu Zhi had said, Madam Lu, who did not want to die, forwent her attempt to persuade Fu Zhi. When Bai Yao brought the matter up, she snarled, ¡°If your family could donate a building to Chuwan¡¯s school in her name, do I have to degrade myself and beg Fu Zhi?!¡±

 Chapter 131: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 131: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi ¨C 4</h4>

    Bai Yao knew things were not working in her favor when she saw Fu Zhi leave with Xu Wei without finishing their meal.

    The remaining people sat around the dining table as a disconcerting silence reigned in the hall. All of a sudden, Bai Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    She picked it up. When she saw that it was Dong Cun calling, she finally could not hold back anymore and snarled, ¡°Jingqing had to pull some strings to get his daughter into this school. Now that Fu Zhi snatched the opportunity that should have been Wanwan¡¯s away, what am I supposed to tell Dong Cun? What will he think of Wanwan?¡±

    Madam Lu did not want to have anything to do with this topic anymore. She suspected that Fu Zhi was bluffing, so she was going to test it out by taking three bowls of medicine tonight.

    Even though Madam Lu was not listening, Bai Yao continued speaking. ¡°I knew she was an egoistic girl who doesn¡¯t care about other people. All we ever wanted was for her to give this chance back to Wanwan, that¡¯s it. How could she say no to such a simple request? She¡¯s really the most ungrateful...¡±

    ¡°Aunt Bai Yao.¡± Before Bai Yao could finish her sentence, a voice rang out from the other side of the table.

    She looked toward the source of the sound and realized Lu Yubai was looking at her. Even though he was smiling, his smile did not reach his eyes. Just as Bai Yao thought he was not going to say anything, he opened his mouth and his voice filled the room. ¡°How do you know Zhizhi was chosen by Professor He because of Uncle Jingqing? Did you see it yourself, or did someone tell you about it? Besides, it¡¯s urred to me that you don¡¯t like Zhizhi very much. I have no idea why you would bear such malice toward her, but as someone who¡¯s much older, wiser, and has experienced more things in life, you should know better than us what to say and what not to say, right?¡±

    Lu Yubai did not interact with the Lu Family a lot. Bai Yao knew that most of his mother¡¯s rtives were senior military officers. Since he was a child, his parents had sent him overseas so he could receive training. He had only returned home at the age of 14. He was entric and he often exuded an aura of danger. Therefore, even Bai Yao, someone who liked to take advantage of other people, was reluctant to interact too much with him.

    Be that as it may, although Lu Yubai was many things, there was one good thing about him: his influence.

    In No.1 High School, all the students knew that the only person in school they should never provoke was Lu Yubai, and since Lu Chuwan was his cousin, nobody dared to speak ill of her either.

    In some aspects, this was also why Lu Chuwan had been willing to get close to her cousin.

    With a grin tugging at the corner of her lips, Lu Chuwan stepped forward and exined. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood my mom. She just thinks this is unfair to me. After all, had Uncle Jingqing not donated a building to the school, do you think an academically underperforming girl who has never passed her Physics examinations before would have been chosen? This is not a lottery or anything. This is an examination, and only those who have answered all the questions correctly stand a chance.¡±

    Lu Yubai had only met Fu Zhi twice. The first time had been in town a year ago, while the second time had been during the English Public Speaking Competition. During thepetition, her ability to convey her core idea through her speech in a clear and precise way had left a deep impression on him. Therefore, he did not believe that someone like that would be an ignorant or uneducated girl.

    ¡°That¡¯s just your guess. ming her before there¡¯s any solid evidence will only make others doubt your upbringing and personality,¡± Lu Yubai scoffed as he rose to his feet. He took his jacket from the back of his chair and then smiled at Madam Lu. ¡°I have to go now. Remember to take care of yourself, grandma.¡±

    ¡°Yubai,¡± Madam Lu said.

    It urred to her that Lu Yubai was on Fu Zhi¡¯s side as well. He did not care about Fu Zhi using back-door connections to get this chance at all.

    When had her grandson begun to side with an outsider? Madam Lu felt upset.

    Just as she was about to say something, Mama Liu appeared through the door with a ck gift box in her arm. Inside the box were 10 sets of summer clothes from Kimorty.

    Lu Chuwan nced across the gift box but did not say anything. Apparently, she did not feelfortable with Lu Yubai¡¯s way of doing things.

    Everyone in the Lu Family knew that Lu Chuwan loved the clothes made by Kimorty. Her closet was filled with their clothes, and everyone who paid attention to her would notice it.

    Madam Lu stretched her arm and pulled Lu Yubai to her side. ¡°You and Wanwan are siblings, so you should not argue with each other. Since you already bought these clothes for Wanwan, hurry up and give them to her.¡±

 Chapter 132: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 132: Yubai Protecting Zhizhi ¨C 5</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the same time, Bai Yao nudged Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°See? Your cousin bought you clothes. Don¡¯t you love clothes from Kimorty the most?¡±

    The father of Lu Yubai¡¯s mother was an influential person, so Bai Yao hoped that her daughter could maintain a good rtionship with him.

    After a short while, Lu Yubai heard Lu Chuwan say thank you to him, though she sounded reluctant.

    She stretched her arm forward as she waited for Lu Yubai to hand her the gift box. However, she waited until her arms felt sore, yet Lu Yubai still did not pass her the box.

    Instead, Lu Yubai took the box from Mama Liu. He kept his eyes half-closed, and there was a nk expression on his face.

    He did not say anything, and it was only when Lu Chuwan said through tightly-pursed lips, ¡°Brother?¡± that he finally responded.

    He opened his mouth and his apathetic voice filled the room. ¡°You like clothes from Kimorthy as well?¡±

    Lu Chuwan froze, her eyes wide in shock as she realized something. She could hardly maintain the smile on her face as she replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Lu Yubai did notment in response. He rested one of his arms on the back of the chair. Everyone in the hall was looking at him. He had a gorgeous profile, his skin was fair, and his fingers were slender. There was no imperfection on him, and he looked just like a masterpiece created by God.

    A silent, indescribable awkwardness hung heavily in the air. Everyone looked at each other, but nobody was talking. After a while that seemed like ages, Madam Lu could not hold herself back anymore and broke the silence. ¡°Yubai!¡±

    It was only then that Lu Yubai straightened his body and rose to his feet. He turned to Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give you the box. Inside the box are the clothes that I bought for Zhizhi.¡±

    Lu Chuwan put her arm down when she heard Lu Yubai¡¯s words. She felt awkward and embarrassed at the same time. She pressed her lips tightly, and her body began to shake uncontrobly.

    ¡°Why did you buy clothes for her? You are not that close to her anyway,¡± Madam Lu chimed in as she looked at the box. She estimated that Chuwan was about the same size as Fu Zhi, so she added, ¡°Since she isn¡¯t here anymore, why don¡¯t you just give these clothes to Wanwan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Wanwan wouldn¡¯t mind either. Right, Wanwan?¡± Bai Yao added, as she wanted to leave a good impression on Lu Yubai.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lu Yubai smiled. His eyes were clear and pure, just like the deer that hopped around in the forest. However, the words that tumbled off his tongue next shocked Lu Chuwan to her core.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    He had been entric and unsociable from a young age. He was willing to take care of his family, but that did not mean that he wanted to have anything to do with them. Since he did want to make Lu Chuwan look bad, he added, ¡°If you like clothes from Kimorty, you can get them from the store yourself.¡±

    After saying that, he pulled his phone out and transferred some money to Lu Chuwan.

    Everyone could sense that there was a fundamental difference between the way he treated Lu Chuwan and Fu Zhi. This seemed more like humiliation, and the feeling became even more apparent after what he said next. ¡°I heard that you took Zhizhi¡¯s dress during thepetitionst time. Is that right? If you don¡¯t have enough clothes to wear, I can buy some for you, but don¡¯t you think you still owe Zhizhi an apology?¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s eyes instantly went red around the rims. ¡°So you think it¡¯s my fault? This is what you think of me as well?¡±

    The sight of her crying made the hearts of everyone in the room, save for Lu Yubai, melt.

    Madam Lu turned to Lu Yubai and scolded him. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. How can you scold your own sister because of an outsider?¡±

    It had been raining like cats and dogs in Yu City in the past few days, so the air was humid.

    Lu Yubai hade to the household just to see Fu Zhi. Now that Fu Zhi was gone, he did not have to stay anymore. Since he was upset right now, he did not want anyone else to feel happy either.

    ¡°How can you say that, grandma? Zhizhi is my cousin as well. She¡¯s willing to sell her kidney for me, so it¡¯s both natural and right for me to spend my entire fortune on her,¡± Lu Yubai replied. He paused for a moment before adding with a smile etched on his face, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just stating something that I saw with my own eyes. I didn¡¯t even scold you, so why are you crying?¡±

    ¡®Yeah, he¡¯s right. Why am I crying?¡¯

    Lu Chuwan did not know why she was crying either. She just felt aggrieved at Lu Yubai for not siding with her. However, she did not have the guts to say this out loud, and her face was getting redder and redder.

    Lu Yubai did not care about her answer anyway. He hated girls who wanted the entire world to revolve around them the most. He let out a sneer as he said, ¡°Anyway, suit yourself.¡±

 Chapter 133: Intentional Homicide

    <h4>Chapter 133: Intentional Homicide</h4>

    Even though Lu Yubai did not like them, he was able to keep his cool. After bidding Madam Lu farewell, he then left the Lu Household.

    The moment he hopped into his car, his phone rang. When he answered the call, a female voice wafted out. ¡°Mommy should be free around December, after your brother has finished his operation. Then, you can bring mommy to see the little girl you want to adopt. If...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary anymore.¡± Lu Yubai interrupted. ¡°She is good now. She has been adopted by Aunt Xu Wei.¡±

    *

    At the same time, in the Lu Household...

    Lu Chuwan was replying to WeChat messages from the ssmittee. She had taken a week off from school, and all the male students in her ss were worried about her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read through your notes. They¡¯re very helpful, but I can¡¯t go out with you this week. I initially wanted to bring you along to meet Professor He to express my gratitude, but I guess you already know the result. My uncle donated a building to the school, so... Anyway, this is my fault, and I¡ª¡±

    Before Lu Chuwan could finish her sentence, Xiang Yusheng replied, ¡°All of us already know about it. Fu Zhi cheated in the examination. You¡¯re the victim, so you don¡¯t have to apologize to me!¡±

    Very soon, after Xiang Yushen finished speaking, Lu Chuwan sent a voice message to him in a low, hoarse voice. ¡°There must be a lot of people who think that Fu Zhi got selected because she worked hard for it, and you¡¯re the only one in the whole school who put himself in my position and considered how I feel. I really appreciate that, Brother Yusheng.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Everyone thinks that because they don¡¯t know the truth!¡±

    Lu Chuwan was pretty, so she was the belle of the school. Even though Xiang Yusheng was rich, he was in-looking and his family was lower in statuspared to the Lu Family. He had been courting Lu Chuwan since day one, and he got a little excited when he heard her calling him Brother Yusheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll never allow this kind of young good-for-nothing to tarnish the name of our school! I¡¯ll make sure she will not get her way, and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to kick her out of our school!¡±

    The corner of Lu Chuwan¡¯s lips curled upward, but she restrained herself. Then, she said, ¡°All things considered, Fu Zhi is still my cousin. I don¡¯t wish to make things too bad for her, so why don¡¯t we just forget about it? I¡¯m fine with getting the short end of the stick. I just don¡¯t want anybody to get hurt because of this incident...¡±

    However, Xiang Yusheng could not hear what she was saying anymore. He opened their school¡¯s forum, his face distorted with anger as his fingers began to dance nimbly on the keyboard.

    *

    The next day, Fu Zhi did not go to school.

    She had helped He Ming correct his program the previous night, and by the time she was finished, the sun was already up. When she emerged from her room, she bumped into Lu Yumo, who had pulled an all-nighter ying games. Both of them walked toward the staircase, but all of a sudden, Lu Yumo missed a step and identally pushed Fu Zhi, who was walking in front of him, down the stairs.

    There were two flights of stairs in the Lu Mansion, and Fu Zhi had been standing on the lower one. Due to the fact that she had not had enough sleep the previous night, she was a little slow to respond. She fell hard down about six steps before she finally regained her bnce amid Xu Wei¡¯s cries.

    The first one toe back to his senses was Lu Yushen. He squatted in front of Fu Zhi, not knowing what to do. He wanted to help her up, but he was afraid that he might hurt his sister.

    Lu Yumo finally snapped out of his drowsy spell. He hurriedly went up to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°How do you feel, Zhizhi? Where does it hurt?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know how to exin either. Her tailbone felt kind of numb, but sharp pain radiated in her legs. She tried to get up, but to no avail.

    Right now, she just wanted to break Lu Yumo¡¯s legs.

    The Lu Mansion descended into chaos in the morning.

    Xu Wei hastily called Dr. Liang and screamed, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s Zhizhi! Hurry up, Dr. Liang. My daughter¡¯s legs are broken, and her body is covered in her own blood! What should I do?

    ¡°I can¡¯t calm down right now! This was intentional homicide. It was my eldest son. He wants to kill my daughter. I have to call Mr. Xu. I want to sue him!¡±

    Lu Yumo said, ¡°Huh?¡±

 Chapter 134: Letâ€™s Get Through This Together

    <h4>Chapter 134: Let¡¯s Get Through This Together</h4>

    When Fu Zhi fell down, she did not cry. However, Lu Yumo, aka the one who had pushed her, bawled his eyes out as if somebody had died.

    Unfortunately, his tears were worthless.

    ¡°Honey, Dr. Liang hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Can you go pick him up? When Yumo pushed Zhizhi down the stairs, I¡¯m certain her legs broke. I definitely heard a crack. I¡¯m worried that it will be toote by the time Dr. Lianges!¡± Xu Wei said anxiously, her tears streaming down her face like a dam broken loose.

    Lu Yushen nodded in assent beside her. After all, he had seen his sister fall down the stairs with his own eyes. She could not get up from the floor even though it had been a while, so she must have broken her legs.

    On the other side, Lu Yumo looked at Fu Zhi andpsed into silence. He had been regarded as an intellectually-challenged kid his whole life, and it was at this moment that his brain decided to elude this im. After he thought for a while, he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a hard push, I swear. I just... I just poked her slightly...¡±

    He spoke as carefully as if he was walking on ice. Upon seeing that nobody was paying him any attention, he decided to speak again. ¡°I don¡¯t think her legs are broken. Do you guys understand?¡±

    ¡°I saw with my own eyes the way you pushed Zhizhi down the stairs and broke her legs, so no matter what you say, I¡¯m not going to believe it! Yumo, mommy is really disappointed in you.¡±

    Lu Yumo, who had always disappointed his mother, rpsed into silence.

    Xu Wei wiped the tears off her cheeks and turned away from her eldest son, as she did not wish to talk to him anymore. She looked at Lu Yushen and asked, ¡°Yushen, can you do mommy a favor and carry your sister upstairs? Remember to be gentle.¡±

    The tips of Lu Yushen¡¯s ears turned red, and his pale skin flushed pink in embarrassment.

    He bit his lower lip and nodded. He stretched his arm forward and lightly tapped Fu Zhi¡¯s neck with his finger.

    He patted her to warn her before lifting her up from the floor.

    When she saw that all of them had finally stopped talking, Fu Zhi figured that it was about time she chimed in. She swung her legs and said, ¡°My legs are fine.¡±

    ¡®See? I can still swing them, though my tailbone hurts.¡¯

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, Zhizhi. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be strong,¡± Xu Wei replied. ¡°Just tell mommy how much it hurts. Mommy will stay here with you, okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She knew her mother had gotten started again.

    Lu Yushen ced Fu Zhi on the couch in the living hall. His eyes were half-closed, and there were tear stains on his cheeks.

    Xu Wei asked, ¡°You are not going upstairs?¡±

    Lu Yushen did not reply. He took his ckboard and began writing something on it. When he finished writing, he turned his head away and handed the ckboard to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the ckboard. The following words were written on it: ¡°Her room is too far away. Zhizhi is a little heavy, and I¡¯m scared that my arm will get dislocated. If my arm is dislocated, my hand will let go. If my hand lets go, Zhizhi will fall down again.¡±

    Fu Zhi: ¡°???¡±

    Her tailbone hurt even more.

    Xu Wei hurriedly went forward and covered her eyes. Then, she took the ckboard away and said, ¡°You¡¯re just hallucinating, Zhizhi. Everything you saw just now was not real.¡±

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi was not heavy. It was just that Lu Yushen had to get injections and medicine every day, so he was weak physically. There was a colony of needle holes and bruises in different sizes on his right arm. While he¡¯d been carrying Fu Zhi, those needle holes and bruises had hurt him a lot, so he could not carry her for too long.

    Fortunately, Lu Jingqing came back with Dr. Liang very soon.

    Dr. Liang had brought along with him tons of medical instruments, such as a venttor, a cardiogram monitor, an automated external defibritor, and a negative-pressure fracture fixation device. However, he was confused when he saw Fu Zhi.

    He was a doctor with high medical ethics. Besides, he¡¯d admired Fu Zhi a lot ever since he had seen her cure Madam Lust time, so when Xu Wei asked anxiously about her condition, he just went along with it and replied, ¡°She¡¯s in a serious condition. Thank God Mr. Lu brought me here in time, so the wound on your daughter¡¯s palm is going to recover soon!¡±

    Xu Wei was stumped.

    ¡°That being said, she indeed injured her tailbone. I¡¯ll prescribe her some cream and painkillers, and if that still doesn¡¯t help¡ª¡±

    Xu Wei interjected. ¡°Will there be anyplications?¡±

    Dr. Liang, who could not hold back anymore, replied, ¡°No, no, no, there will not be anyplications. This is not a big deal. As the family member of a patient, you shouldn¡¯t make a big fuss over anything! It¡¯ll affect the emotional state of the patient!¡±

 Chapter 135: Iâ€™ll Visit You On Every Festive Occasion

    <h4>Chapter 135: I¡¯ll Visit You On Every Festive asion</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Wei could not calm down yet, so Lu Jingqing went forward to ask Dr. Liang about the things they should take care of during this period of time.

    After doing that, he sent Dr. Liang away. He turned around and stared coldly at his eldest son. Lu Yumo knew he was doomed.

    After a short silence, he said, ¡°Dad, there are no cameras in the house, but I believe you understand, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Jingqing nodded. As soon as Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes shone, he heard his father say, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you had the guts to push Zhizhi down the stairs, Lu Yumo. I¡¯m so disappointed in you. Now, get back to your room and think about what you did. From this day onward, you¡¯re grounded!¡±

    Even though Lu Yumo looked like a tough man on the outside, there was a princess inside of him that was emotionally fragile. After being scolded by his father, he was so overwhelmed by sadness that he had the urge to break his legs to prove his innocence.

    Feeling really devastated, he shouted back, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stop ying games, and you won¡¯t have to give me pocket money anymore!¡±

    ¡®Oh, really?¡¯ Lu Jingqing raised his eyebrows in delight as he hastily replied, ¡°Alright then. If that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    He still had not forgotten thest time Lu Yumo had created a WeChat group andined about him.

    Lu Yumo was stumped. He had not expected his father to say yes so soon without any hesitation.

    Therefore, he decided to create another WeChat group tonight without Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing. He vowed to heaven that he would open the eyes of his other two siblings and show them how evil and cruel their parents were.

    *

    Half a dayter, Fu Zhi was forced to sit in a wheelchair that Xu Wei had bought for her.

    Lu Yumo felt sorry for Fu Zhi, so he kept walking in circles around her and attending to her demands.

    However, Fu Zhi just wanted to sleep. She tried to tell him so, but he just refused to go away. In the end, she thought for a moment and said in a nice tone, ¡°Do you still want your legs or not?¡±

    Lu Yumo was left speechless.

    Since he still wanted his legs, he went away and walked to the living hall.

    In the living hall, Xu Wei was praying to God so that Fu Zhi would recover sooner.

    Since he had nothing to do, he pulled out his phone and began scrolling through No.1 High School¡¯s forum.

    The moment he tapped into his school¡¯s forum, he noticed that there was a post with 3,000 replies at the top. The title of the post was: ¡°The transfer student thinks we are all fools.¡±

    He was familiar with the ID. It belonged to Xiang Yusheng. Xiang Yusheng was a twelfth-grader, so it was very apparent who he was talking about.

    Lu Yumo hastily clicked on the post. The more he read, the darker his expression became.

    After Xu Wei finished her prayer, she turned her head around and was shocked by the grim expression on Lu Yumo¡¯s face. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look as if you¡¯ve eaten sh*t?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not say anything. Piqued by curiosity, Xu Wei went up to her son and looked at his phone.

    The first thing Xiang Yusheng had exposed was Fu Zhi¡¯s test results back in her small town. Then, he¡¯d said that the school authorities had allowed Fu Zhi to enroll in No.1 High School because her father had donated a building to the school. He¡¯d even mentioned in the post that the reason Fu Zhi had won first ce at the English Public Speaking Competition as well as gotten chosen by Professor He was all because of her father. All in all, the entire post was using Fu Zhi and her family of tampering with the school system so that Fu Zhi could get glory at school.

    There were a few replies below the post. Most of them were scolding Fu Zhi, and one of them was even cursing her.

    After Xu Wei finished reading the post, she pulled a machete from behind her back expressionlessly.

    The de shone coldly under the light.

    ¡°What are you doing, mom? You have to calm down. There¡¯s no need to get angry with those stupid inte trolls!¡± Even though Lu Yumo was furious as well, his face went pale when he saw his mother react that way. ¡°It¡¯s against thew to kill someone. You¡¯re Zhizhi¡¯s only mother, so you have to take care of her!¡±

    Lu Yumo knew that only Fu Zhi could calm his mother down.

    As expected, his mother calmed down. She patted his shoulder and said, ¡°You know what, you¡¯re right, Yumo. Mommy should not act rashly.¡±

    As soon as Lu Yumo let out a sigh of relief, he heard his mother say, ¡°I¡¯m Zhizhi¡¯s only mother, so I can¡¯t go to jail and make her sad. However, you¡¯re different. She has plenty of brothers!¡±

    As if she had discovered something new, she shoved the machete into Lu Yumo¡¯s hand and added, ¡°You know who spread rumors about your sister, right? If you¡¯re a man, then help mommy and your sister get rid of this person! Mommy swears that she¡¯lle visit you in jail on every festive asion!¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

 Chapter 136: Donâ€™t Have Enough Money To Bail You Out

    <h4>Chapter 136: Don¡¯t Have Enough Money To Bail You Out</h4>

    Lu Yumo did not want to resort to such an extreme measure. He felt that whenever something happened to Fu Zhi, his mother would turn into an entirely different person.

    Right now, he could only do his best to calm his mother down. He said, ¡°There is the following statement in the Buddhist scriptures: Lay down your ughtering knife and be a Buddha. Mom, you have to stay calm!¡±

    Well, Xu Wei was unable toy down her ughtering knife, at least not for now. She could not fathom why these people had to do this to Fu Zhi. She was filled with so much rage that her body was trembling nonstop. ¡°Nonsense. This is pure bullsh*t! Your father donated the building to the school because he wanted the students to study in a better environment, and there are tons of people who bribe their way into No. 1 High School every year, so why must they single Zhizhi out? Besides, what proof do they have to im that Zhizhi didn¡¯t earn those glorious moments through her own effort, huh? Why can¡¯t a student from a small town be outstanding? Must Zhizhi be an academically underperforming student like you? How absurd!¡±

    As he looked at the machete in his mother¡¯s hand, Lu Yumo dared not say no at the moment. He shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right! I¡¯m a loser. Zhizhi is the best girl in the world, and she is totally different from me.¡±

    As he was talking, he saw Lu Jingqing emerge from his study with a deep frown etched on his face. His eyes instantly lit up as he hastily shouted, ¡°Dad, do something! Mom¡¯s trying to kill someone!¡±

    Lu Jingqing then said, ¡°Weiwei, put down the machete. It¡¯ll leave a bad impression if anyone sees you holding it.¡±

    Lu Yumo nodded profusely. Just as he was about to say that he wanted to invite his father into his two WeChat groups, he saw his father pull out a dagger from his study. Then, his father approached him with the dagger in his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re, after all, a descendant of the Lu Family, so what you do and what you say are closely rted to our image. Your mother¡¯s machete is a little rusty, so it doesn¡¯t conform to your image. This dagger is new. Take it and go find the person who started all this to...¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked Lu Yumo in the eyes before adding, ¡°Get rid of him.¡±

    Lu Yumo was so speechless that he did not know what to say.

    It seemed to him that there was only one thing he could do now. The things the post had mentioned in the forum were indeed horrible. The Lu Family had given him the green light, not to mention that his parents also had the power to help him get to the culprit through the web. Now that everything was in ce, how could he still run away from his responsibility? As her brother, how was he supposed to face her in the future if he did not stand up for her when someone was bullying her?

    With those thoughts in mind, Lu Yumo took the dagger from his father¡¯s hand and marched away valiantly with his eyes brimming with determination.

    After he went back to his room, Xu Wei turned to Lu Jingqing and said worriedly, ¡°I just want him to teach the kids that scolded Zhizhi a lesson. He won¡¯t really go and kill them, right?¡±

    Xu Wei covered her wallet, which was getting thinner and thinner every day. She did not have enough money to bail her eldest son out of jail!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He knows what he should do. Come on, the meal is ready. Let¡¯s call Zhizhi down to eat.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi received a voice message from He Ming. He was inviting her to a meal. However, since her tailbone had not recovered yet and she was tired, she turned down his invitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to take part in an internationalpetition with this AI intelligence, and I¡¯m also going to apply for a patent.¡± He Ming sent another voice message to Fu Zhi. ¡°I need roughly a month to analyze the ideas that you gave me after I return to the capital. Do you have anything else to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Farewell, Xiao He,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly, giving He Ming the impression that she was offering incense to him at his funeral.

    However, before He Ming could say anything, Su Xing video-called her on her phone.

    Fu Zhi answered the call immediately, and Su Xing felt as if someone had stabbed her in her heart when she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s bloodshot eyes. ¡°Did you see the post already?¡±

    Without giving Fu Zhi a chance to say anything, she hastily added, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Zhizhi. Nothing good coulde out of their mouths. They¡¯re just making malicious spections about you!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what Su Xing was talking about. She tried to climb out of bed, but the pain that shot up her tailbone did not allow her to do so. She clicked her tongue in frustration, and Su Xing thought she was sad. After all, not many people could remain calm when they became the target of cyberbullying.

    Su Xing took another look at the post. She could not understand why those people would say so many mean things about Fu Zhi. She was such a nice person!

    Su Xing clenched her fists, as she felt she had to do something.

    ¡®I have to do something! I must fight back on Zhizhi¡¯s behalf! I have to protect her!¡¯

    Then, Fu Zhi, who was still in a befuddled state, saw a strange light sparkling in her deskmate¡¯s eyes. She picked a ck keyboard out of nowhere and began tapping away, filling her room with a rapid session of tapping sounds.

    Three minutester, Su Xing pressed her lips firmly. She looked just like a rooster that had just lost a fight. Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s as she sobbed. ¡°Zhizhi, help me. There are too many of them. I can¡¯t beat them...¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

 Chapter 137: Lu Yumo The Poor Scapegoat â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 137: Lu Yumo The Poor Scapegoat ¨C 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    By the time Fu Zhi clicked into the post, there were about 3,000ments below it.

    ¡°She¡¯s stealing a girl¡¯s dream and life through backroom deals. Is she not afraid of the day of reckoning?¡±

    ¡°How can she be so shameless? Is she not aware of her own level? She already has the resources of the Lu Family all to herself. I don¡¯t understand how she has the audacity to snatch the opportunity to meet up with Professor He from a good student.¡±

    ¡°Is it only me, or does she really look like she has done a lot to her face? Not only is she poor academically, but she also has a wicked heart. No wonder Qian Wenrui banished her to ss 21!¡±

    ¡°Over here! Give me a like if you agree with expelling Fu Zhi from No.1 High School! Push myment to the top so that the school authorities will see our demand!¡±

    After Fu Zhi scrolled through the post and all thements, she finally realized what Su Xing had been talking about.

    She looked through all thements and found the particr one that scolded Su Xing. Clicking her mouse and tapping on her keyboard in quick session, she effortlessly hacked into that person¡¯s ount and deleted the ount.

    *

    In Yu City, in a cyber cafe near No.1 High School, clouds of cigarette smoke swirled as an endless stream of clicking noises filled the air.

    Lu Yubai had a cigarette sped between his lips as he ran his fingers nimbly up and down the keyboard. His eyes behind his gold spectacles were half-closed, and there was an indifferent expression on his face.

    Suddenly, someone went up to him and threw a blue phone in front of hisputer.

    After he took a look at the phone, he picked up the coat he had put on the back of his chair and rose to his feet.

    *

    Xiang Yusheng was feeling pretty great today. After walking out of school, he decided to go to the cyber cafe to let off some steam.

    There were not many pedestrians in the alley.

    Meanwhile, he was talking to Lu Chuwan on his phone.

    The post in the forum had sessfully stirred up emotion amongst the students, and the inte ghostwriters he had hired through Weibo to harass Fu Zhi were doing their job well. Everything was going ording to his n.

    He then told Lu Chuwan, ¡°In two more days, I assure you that Fu Zhi will get kicked out of our school. The things that belong to you will always be yours. No one can take them away from you, not even a loser like her.¡±

    Lu Chuwan said something in return, causing the young man¡¯s face to turn red. He lowered his head shyly, and his steps became lighter.

    They kept talking for five minutes straight. Perhaps he was too absorbed in his conversation with Lu Chuwan, as he did not notice that there were very few pedestrians in the alley.

    He continued to walk down the alley, when he suddenly felt that something was not right. He looked around and realized it was too quiet.

    It was 5:30 now, and by right, he should¡¯ve run into a few of his schoolmates.

    His heart began to race in his ribcage before he heard a light scoff.

    He looked toward the source of the sound. It was Lu Yubai.

    He was standing by the window at the back door of a bar. His slender figure was sliced into several pieces by the window frame. His eyes were half-closed, and a grin was ying at the corners of his lips.

    He was juggling a baseball bat in his hand. Under the warm light, his fingers were beautiful, his bones stood out on his wrist, and the muscles on his arm were well-defined.

    Xiang Yusheng could hear the whistling sound of the wind while Lu Yubai was ying with the baseball bat in his hand.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he took a step back. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    Lu Yubai had powerful backers. ording to the upper crust of Yu City, the Lu Family must have done a lot of great deeds in their previous life, which was why they¡¯d been able to form a bond with Lu Yubai¡¯s mother and the Zhou Family, which stood behind her, in this life.

    Unlike most people, who only dared to bully students at school, Xiang Yusheng had heard that Lu Yubai¡¯s parents had sent him overseas to receive special training from a young age.

    He knew Lu Yubai wasing for him, but he had no idea what he had done wrong.

    On the other side of the line, Lu Chuwan wondered why Xiang Yusheng had not replied after so long. Therefore, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has anything happened?¡±

    It was only then that Xiang Yusheng calmed down. Lu Chuwan was Lu Yubai¡¯s cousin. Since he was doing this for Lu Chuwan, Xiang Yusheng reckoned that Lu Yubai would not dare do anything to him.

 Chapter 138: Lu Yumo The Poor Scapegoat â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 138: Lu Yumo The Poor Scapegoat ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiang Yusheng tightened his hand on his phone. Just as he was about to ask Lu Chuwan for help, Lu Yubai stepped forward and snatched his phone.

    Lu Chuwan continued to ask him questions. ¡°What happened? You...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    When she heard a familiar voice, Lu Chuwan froze. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought about the conversation she¡¯d had with Xiang Yusheng.

    However, she soon snapped back to reality. Forcing herself to calm down, she asked with effort, ¡°Brother Yubai? Why is Xiang Yusheng¡¯s phone in your hands?¡±

    Lu Yubai looked at the baseball bat in his hand and let out a scoff. Then, he asked again in a cold, emotionless voice, ¡°You have no idea why his phone is in my hands?¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°This is the second strike. One more strike, and you¡¯re going to face the consequences. You can fool an idiot like him to your heart¡¯s content, but unfortunately, your petty tricks don¡¯t work on me. I will not warn you again, Lu Chuwan. You better watch yourself if you don¡¯t want anything bad to happen.¡±

    Then, he ended the call. After doing that, he turned to Xiang Yusheng and pointed his baseball bat at his face.

    Xiang Yusheng could feel a cold sensation spreading from his face, but he did not dare move away. He seemed to still have not figured out what was going on. ¡°Young Master Lu, you have to tell me why you¡¯re doing this, okay?¡±

    The moment Lu Yubai heard what he said, he sneered.

    The young man inside the deep alley was tall and slim. He also had a pair of captivating eyes that could take one¡¯s breath away. He lifted one of his brows as he looked at Xiang Yusheng coldly. There was a grin tugging at the corner of his lips as he said, ¡°Because of the post in the forum. Who gave you permission to badmouth Fu Zhi?¡±

    Xiang Yusheng froze. This was not what he had imagined. He had thought Lu Yubai was on Lu Chuwan¡¯s side. However, it seemed to him now that he had gotten it all wrong from the get-go.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, I...¡± He attempted to help Lu Yubai sort out the rtionship with his family, but he did not dare speak too explicitly due to the baseball bat against his cheek.

    ¡°Remove the post and get all the students that scolded Fu Zhi to apologize to her.¡±

    *

    Lu Yumo discovered a few locations that Xiang Yusheng frequented from Song Fang in ss 21.

    By using the dagger given to him by his father, which was now in his hand, he wanted to show Xiang Yusheng what the consequences of bullying his sister were. At the same time, he wanted to prove to Fu Zhi that he was dependable and she could rely on him.

    However, three minutes after he walked into the alley, he saw Xiang Yusheng lying lifelessly on the ground.

    His face was swollen, his legs were broken, and he was at hisst gasp. It seemed as if he had just gone through some kind of heavenly tribtion.

    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Lu Yumo was stunned. He could not believe that someone had already beaten Xiang Yusheng before he could. He hastily went forward, picked him up from the ground, and shouted into his ear, ¡°What the hell, dude? Who did this to you? How could you not wait for me?¡±

    He sounded exasperated and disappointed, just like a wife who had caught her husband sleeping with another woman.

    Xiang Yusheng could not speak at all right now. He was having a hard time breathing, and all he could manage to do was roll his eyes.

    Lu Yumo could not bring himself to take advantage of someone else¡¯s perilous state. He left Xiang Yusheng his phone number and said, ¡°You should never have bullied my sister. Anyway, give me a call once you feel better. We¡¯ll settle the score then.¡±

    Xiang Yusheng nearly vomited blood when he realized that Lu Yumo was not going to help him call an ambnce.

    Just as Lu Yumo rose to his feet and was about to go home, a police cruiser appeared at the other end of the alley.

    A police officer emerged from the car and shouted, ¡°Hey! You over there! Hands in the air where I can see them!¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned. He had no idea why but he had a bad hunch that he was going to be someone else¡¯s scapegoat today, and if that happened, he was certain that his father would look down on him.

    Therefore, to prevent that from happening, he kicked Xiang Yusheng in the stomach several times until the police officer pulled him away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Stop beating him!¡±

    ¡°You would have said I was the one who beat him regardless of whether I really beat him or not, so why can¡¯t I just beat him instead?¡± Lu Yumo shouted back in response.

    The police officer was stumped.

    ¡®When did I ever say that?¡¯

    However, he soon forced himself back to reality and said, ¡°Public fighting, false allegations against a police officer... I¡¯m taking you in, kid!¡±

 Chapter 139: The Li Family Joins The Fray â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 139: The Li Family Joins The Fray ¨C 1</h4>

    It was already 7 p.m. by the time Fu Zhi found out that Lu Yumo had been caught by the police.

    Xu Wei took out her purse with tears in her eyes as she scolded Lu Jingqing. ¡°I told you he¡¯s a man of straw. You didn¡¯t believe me, and now I have to use my own money to bail him out!¡±

    She was crying very hard, but no one could tell if she felt sad for her money or her son.

    Fu Zhi made a call to the research institute. ¡°My eldest brother was caught by the police because he thought he was smart. Hurry up and call those people to release him.¡±

    The person on the other side of the line answered very quickly. Then, before he hung up the phone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s been confirmed that the special drugs developed in theboratory were reced by someone. The culprit was found, but he was not one of the core research members. We made him sign the confidentiality agreement, and he was dismissed from his duty.¡±

    ¡®Since the real culprit has been found, it seems like I misjudged Li Nanli,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought.

    *

    Fu Zhi rested at home that day. When she returned to school on Friday, she was summoned to the academic affairs office.

    The spacious office was full of people. Other than Director Liu and the ss teachers, the vice-principal and a group of public rtions staff were also in the office.

    Everyone was wearing a serious expression on their faces, and the atmosphere was tense.

    ¡°You see, Ms. Fu Zhi...¡± Director Liu took the initiative to speak up first. He had mixed feelings about the thing he was about to say next. He took a deep breath and then continued with a stern expression. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the rumor posted about you in our school forum, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯s well aware of it,¡± Qian Wenrui chimed in. She nced at Fu Zhi contemptuously and sneered, ¡°She¡¯s a student who entered the school through the back door. I strongly believe that she must have used a dirty trick to get chosen by Professor He. Right now, the news about her is everywhere on the inte. Our school...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Qian!¡± Ma Mingquan shouted, making Qian Wenrui stop talking.

    Then, the vice-principal stepped forward. He thought for a moment before he began to speak. ¡°It has been more than 100 years since No.1 High School started operating, and because of you, our reputation is now at risk. In the past two days, I¡¯ve received plenty of anonymous letters from parents and students, all of them demanding that we expel you from the school.¡±

    Many parents would rather choose to believe that the rumor about Professor He was true rather than not, especially now that the wellness of their children was in jeopardy. After all, not everyone was able to give up such a great educational opportunity.

    Fu Zhi raised her head and replied coldly, ¡°So? Why are you telling me this?¡±

    Then, without giving them a chance to say anything, she added, ¡°Did you guys open the back door for me?¡±

    The vice-principal frowned. He had not expected that Fu Zhi would be this tough.

    Indeed, he had investigated the entire incident and he knew there was no shady deal involved. However, that still could not change the fact that Fu Zhi¡¯s father was the reason she had been able to enter No.1 High School.

    Besides, ording to Qian Wenrui, she had cheated in the school entrance examination.

    Most importantly, Professor He had gone into seclusion to continue his research once he had gone back to the capital. The research wouldst for more than a month, and the school authorities could not get to him at all.

    Therefore, no one could currently help Fu Zhi clear her name!

    ¡°Right now, everyone on the inte is saying that you don¡¯t deserve this opportunity, and Professor He went back to the capital in anger after this whole thing exploded. No matter how we try to exin, even if we let you retake the paper with new questions, nobody will believe us. They will just think that we¡¯re covering up for you.¡±

    The vice-principal added, ¡°We can¡¯t allow anyone to tarnish our school¡¯s reputation. Initially, every teacher in the school agreed to expel you, but since your parents want you to receive a proper education, I¡¯m going to give you a second option. Let Lu Chuwan rece you and attend the meeting with Professor He instead.¡±

 Chapter 140: The Li Family Joins The Fray â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 140: The Li Family Joins The Fray ¨C 2</h4>

    Both Lu Chuwan and Fu Zhi were members of the Lu Family, and they were girls.

    This was the best solution the school authorities had been able toe up with after long deliberation.

    ¡°The school will issue a letter of apology and say our teacher made a mistake. It was Ms. Lu Chuwan who was chosen all along, and our teacher got your names mixed up,¡± one of the members of the public rtions team who stepped forward said. ¡°As the saying goes, the goodies must be kept within the family, so here¡¯s the thing. Your cousin got a better result, and we¡¯re going to publish it to attract other people¡¯s attention. This way, they will stop badmouthing you on the inte and the school¡¯s reputation will not be affected. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±

    Indeed, it was a killing-two-birds-with-one-stone kind of approach. The vice-principal had thought of everything. The reason he had summoned Fu Zhi to the office while so many teachers were around was to put pressure on her, as well as to warn her.

    Fu Zhi licked her lips as a grin yed at the corners of her mouth. She looked straight at the vice-principal and said coldly, ¡°But why does it seem to me that what you guys are doing right now is more like a shady deal? Is Lu Chuwan really that desperate to get the spot?¡±

    The vice-principal was stunned for a while, but he soonposed himself. ¡°Do you know about the hot topic section on Weibo? It¡¯s exactly because of you that the school is being trashed by people on the inte. If the school had not covered this up for you, your scandal would have spread throughout the entire hot topic section! I¡¯m trying to solve the problem here!¡±

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi was familiar with the hot topic section on Weibo. After all, she had asionally appeared there with different identities in the past few years.

    Most people praised her and her team and called them saviors that had descended from heaven, but there was also a minor group of people that dissed them. However, those people were silenced by the people that supported them.

    Fu Zhi did not care about these nderous tales at all, and more often than not, all these false tales would be taken care of by a special team before they could even reach her ears.

    The vice-principal then told her forcefully, ¡°I have already given you this option. Do you agree or not?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    The vice-principal was stumped.

    It was only now that he saw the light and understood why Director Liu had said that Fu Zhi did not seem like an obedient student.

    He felt as if there was a fire brewing inside of him, and so did Qian Wenrui. As if she had had enough of Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, she said, ¡°Do you think Chuwan really wants the spot that much? She chose to step up this time because she doesn¡¯t want you to be a victim of cyberbullying!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I thought you guys wanted me to give up my spot for her. Well, she doesn¡¯t have to do this at all. This kind of cyberbullying is nothing to me. Honestly, I think she¡¯s the one who can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was stumped as well.

    She was getting more and more frustrated with Fu Zhi¡¯s impassiveness. Lu Chuwan was her only hope if she wanted to improve her record. ¡°How can you be so stubborn? This incident...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the vice-principal¡¯s phone rang.

    It was the principal calling.

    The vice-principal¡¯s face turned serious as he made a shushing gesture to everyone in the room.

    ¡°Ah? Yes, yeah, yeah. Fu Zhi is with us right now... Hmm? Okay, I¡¯ll take note of that..¡±

    After he hung up the phone, his face turned even darker. He turned to all the teachers and ordered them. ¡°Go back to your respective sses immediately and ask all your students to stop posting about Fu Zhi on the inte. Those who don¡¯t follow the order will be severely punished, and in serious cases, will be expelled from the school!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, vice-principal?¡± Qian Wenrui was confused. Everyone was just stating the truth, so she did not understand what was wrong with that and why the vice-principal was forbidding them to criticize Fu Zhi.

    She then added, her voice now stern, ¡°Our country promotes freedom of speech. Don¡¯t you think this is unfair to the other students?¡±

    The vice-principal was in a bad mood. The moment he heard Qian Wenrui¡¯s words, the fire inside of him grew even stronger and he exploded. ¡°Unfair to the other students? Do you know who called us just now? The Li Family from the capital! They called the school and asked why our students don¡¯t pay more attention to their studies instead of some ridiculous scandal on the inte!¡±

 Chapter 141: Remember To Close The Door On Your Way Out

    <h4>Chapter 141: Remember To Close The Door On Your Way Out</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Our students are just stating the truth.¡± Qian Wenrui frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t the Li Family just mind its own business?¡±

    ¡°Mind its own business?¡± The vice-principal nodded as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Li Family is just being a bunch of busybodies?¡±

    ¡°No.1 High School is a public school, so we¡¯re run by the government. If the Li Family got caught meddling with our school¡¯s affairs, it wouldn¡¯t end well for them either, right?¡± Qian Wenrui said seriously.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t end well for the Li Family? Very good, Ms. Qian, very good! If you have the chance, please go and ask around what would happen to the Li Family if the world stopped spinning!¡± The vice-principal rose to his feet and ordered the rest of the teachers to take care of the students in their ss. After doing that, he turned to Qian Wenrui, who still refused to ept this oue. ¡°If you really think you can protect the so-called freedom of speech of your students, go ahead. Quit giving me that look!¡±

    Qian Wenrui froze.

    The vice-principal did not look at her again after he finished speaking. He turned his head to face Fu Zhi and said, ¡°As for you, I¡¯ll delete all the posts on the forum. You stay here and consider the option I proposed just now. If I don¡¯t receive a satisfactory answer from you, you will not be allowed to go back to your ss, you hear me?!¡±

    The vice-principal had been under a lot of stresstely due to this matter, and the call from the principal was thest straw that had broken the camel¡¯s back. The fire inside of him had finally exploded, and he had scolded and snarled at anyone he hade across.

    Before he stepped out of the office, Fu Zhi called out to him.

    Putting his hands in his pockets, he turned around and harrumphed coldly. ¡°What? Have you made up your mind?¡±

    The expression on his face gave Fu Zhi the impression that if she had said yes to his proposal earlier, then they would not have had to go through this.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Remember to close the door on your way out.¡±

    The vice-principal fell silent.

    ¡®I¡¯m the vice-principal appointed by the government. What am I? Your servant? You¡¯re not the one who pays me, so how dare you shepherd me around?¡¯

    If Fu Zhi had known what was going on inside the vice-principal¡¯s head, she would certainly have replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who pays you.¡±

    However, Fu Zhi did not know.

    The vice-principal felt like he would explode if he did not get out of there soon.

    Bam!

    He mmed the door hard.

    *

    Qian Wenrui was walking behind the mathematics teacher of ss 2 with a mixed expression on her face. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Li Family? How is there any possibility that they have anything to do with our school?¡±

    ¡°Even though No.1 High School is a public school, we still need financial support from prestigious families, and the Li Family is the major shareholder of our school. You can search on Weibo or the state website, and the China Television Network reported on them two years ago. Like the Fu Corporation, the Li Family is one of the most prestigious families in our country. If they really wanted to, they could just destroy No.1 High School in a second. All they¡¯d have to do is open their mouths.¡±

    The mathematics teacher then took a nce at the post in the forum. His intuition told him that Fu Zhi was not that kind of student, so he added, ¡°Oh yeah, Ms. Qian... In my opinion, there¡¯s no right or wrong decision. Fu Zhi will decide if she wants to give up the slot for Lu Chuwan or not. She got the slot with her own effort, so you shouldn¡¯t force her.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was about to say something, but the mathematics teacher was already gone.

    She could not believe the things the mathematics teacher had told her. Therefore, she took out her phone and searched for ¡°Li Nanli¡± on the web.

    By the time she went through everything there was about him, she could only think of two words to describe him¡ª¡±wealth¡± and ¡°power¡±.

    *

    Inside the office, Fu Zhi threw herself on the couch. She pulled out her phone and realized she had received a voice message.

    It was from her nephew.

    A 20,000-yuan transaction notification had alsoe before the message.

    Fu Zhi did not ept the money this time. She knew her nephew had tried to help her, so she said, ¡°Good job, Xiao Li. You finally removed your wisdom teeth! Now you know how to help your aunt!¡±

    Even though Fu Zhi was able to solve this issue herself, she figured that all kids loved to beplimented by their parents.

 Chapter 142: Giving Money

    <h4>Chapter 142: Giving Money</h4>

    Li Nanli ignored Fu Zhi¡¯s message and urged her to take the money.

    After all, money was the only thing in this world that could make Fu Zhi happy. However, things were slightly different this time. Instead of taking the money, she unprecedentedly transferred 5 cents back to her nephew.

    After doing that, she said, ¡°This money is for you to buy yourself a lollipop!¡±

    It was 7:30 in the morning.

    Li Nanji, who had just emerged from the bathroom, fell into a trance as he stared at his phone. His damp hair hung over his eyes, and rivulets of water streamed down his hard jawline before disappearing into his corbone.

    Zhizhi had given him money.

    The water droplets that dangled from the tips of his hair fell on the ck velvet carpet on the floor as he shot up from the couch. He continued to stare at his phone, the tips of his ears slowly turning red.

    ¡®Zhizhi gave me money. Does this mean that she wants to be my sugar mommy? Does it mean that she loves me too? Does it mean that...¡¯

    His fingertips were turning red as his mind began to run wild.

    He did not reply to Fu Zhi for a long while.

    It was only when Fu Zhi was about to send the message ¡°I¡¯ve been tight on money recently¡± that Li Nanli snapped out of his trance. He epted the money and then sent a voice message to Fu Zhi, his voice deep and husky with emotion. ¡°Thank you, Zhizhi. I really appreciate it.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. It was just a tiny lollipop, so she did not understand why her nephew would be so happy about it.

    That being said, she had just adopted a penguin for Xu Wei and given money bonuses to her staff in the research institute not long ago. She was really tight on money at the moment, and 5 cents was all she could afford now. Therefore, she was pretty happy to see that her nephew was satisfied with the lollipop.

    ¡®He¡¯s really a good person,¡¯ she thought.

    *

    The incident with Fu Zhi had caused quite amotion at school.

    Studies had shown that humans were a kind of creature that loved to challenge the rules. The more the school prevented the students from doing something, the more they were itching to test this limit.

    ¡°Is Fu Zhi really a double-dealer?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Professor Hee forward to shed some light on the entire incident for us?¡±

    ¡°Is he really working on his research? Why couldn¡¯t he wait until he met Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Why did the school have to forbid us to discuss this matter? Is Fu Zhi or the Lu Family behind this order too?¡±

    It had only been half a day, and nearly all the students in the school were discussing this matter.

    Right after Ma Mingquan¡¯s announcement, Zhou Tingting registered an alternate ount and joined the crusade against Fu Zhi.

    Even though she did not like Lu Chuwan either, she despised Fu Zhi even more. After all, Fu Zhi was the one that had caused her to lose everything in one night.

    At the same time, Lu Chuwan went to see Qian Wenrui.

    She walked into the office and said, ¡°Are we really not allowed to post anything on the forum? I want to apologize on behalf of Zhizhi. Seeing so many people insulting her makes me feel really bad.¡±

    Qian Wenrui did not feel good about this either. However, since the Li Family had made its stance very clear, there was nothing she could do about it. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, the school doesn¡¯t allow any discussions on this matter right now. You better stay out of this.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded. Then, she asked, ¡°Is the school trying to cover this up for Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°No, the school will certainly do something about it. However, there are too many strings involved, and the higher-ups have made it very clear that no discussions are allowed on this matter.¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups? Who are they?¡±

    Qian Wenrui paused for a moment. Then, she pitched her voice low and whispered into Lu Chuwan¡¯s ear, ¡°The Li Family from the capital.¡±

    ¡®The Li Family? How is that possible?¡¯

    Lu Chuwan found it hard to believe. After all, why would argepany like the Li Corporation meddle in the affairs of a school that they sponsored?

    ¡°The order was given directly by the president of this branch of the Li Corporation?¡± Lu Chuwan remembered that her second uncle had struck a deal with the Li Corporation¡¯s branch before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about it, but...¡± Qian Wenrui said, ¡°This matter is now being handled personally by our principal.¡±

    She paused for a while and then asked, ¡°Is there any chance that your cousin knows Li Nanli?¡±

    ¡°That is impossible,¡± Lu Chuwan scoffed. ¡°Even our family cannot cooperate with the Li Family. You¡¯ve overestimated her.¡±

 Chapter 143: You Are Fired â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 143: You Are Fired ¨C 1</h4>

    The argument in Laboratory 927 in the capital was bing more and more intense.

    ¡°It has been two days. Howe the post is still there?

    ¡°What the hell is the IT department doing? How dare they ignore my orders? My daughter doesn¡¯t need any backdoor connections. Besides, what could No.1 High School possibly have to offer her?

    ¡°Higher-ups? Who the hell are they? Ask them toe and find me!

    ¡°Stop the antisocial personality bullsh*t. She¡¯s the nicest girl I¡¯ve ever met! It was the worst decision ever to let her out of here! I want you to get her back here right now!¡±

    The head of the relevant department on the other side of the line was trembling in fear.

    The false usations against Fu Zhi on the inte were caused by a psychological phenomenon known as the bandwagon effect. People would not bother to look into the truth of the matter before they joined in the crusade against Fu Zhi because everybody else was doing it.

    Most importantly, there was smoking-gun evidence of Fu Zhi getting into No.1 High School because of her father¡¯s donation, not to mention that people loved to gossip about topics rted to prestigious families.

    Therefore, there was more than one reason that had led to this situation.

    However, Fu Zhao did not care about any of this.

    He just knew that people were ndering his daughter on the inte. He did not understand what was so great about He Ming. Why was everyone making such a big fuss about meeting up with him? He was really slow with his research, and did they not know that Fu Zhi was his mentor?

    Fu Zhao bought himself a ticket the same day. He wanted to take his daughter back to theboratory, away from the stupid people out there.

    Were it not for Fu Zhi¡¯s five other fathers, he would have done it already.

    ¡°The more we want to cover it up, the greater the rebound is. You have to believe that Zhizhi can handle this kind of situation herself. Even if she¡¯s pushed to a corner, the government will step forward to protect her as well. The reason we sent her out is that we want her to interact with the outside world and have a normal life. Besides, she and Xu Wei...¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°Anyway, the second and the third test products have beenbeled as dangerous. As soon as they show even the slightest sign of antisocial personality, they will be put down. You don¡¯t want this to happen to Zhizhi as well, right?¡±

    *

    On Monday, the school was notified that Li Nanli wasing to No.1 High School for an inspection. Therefore, every teacher and student in the school was mobilized to conduct a mass cleaning.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s tailbone did not hurt anymore, so she went back to school early.

    There were only seven students in her ss.

    The moment she entered her ssroom, she saw her textbooks, reference books, and homework all scattered on the floor. She even saw footprints on her books.

    It was quiet in ss 21. Everyone present in the ssroom was looking at Fu Zhi meaningfully.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Fu Zhi asked, her voice low and cold. Her jaw was set, and her eyes shone with a dangerous light.

    Tian Nuo stood up. ¡°I did it. So what?¡±

    Then, she marched toward Fu Zhi and pointed at her, ¡°Everything you have now was acquired with dirty tricks. So long as you don¡¯t get out of No.1 High School, I¡¯ll do it again!¡±

    Several inte celebrities had reposted the news about Fu Zhi, and because of this, many people were signing a petition on the inte to rip No.1 High School of its status as the key high school in Yu City. Many students and teachers of the school were not happy with the effect Fu Zhi had had on their school either.

    As the ¡°victim¡± of the incident, as well as one of the people who despised Fu Zhi the most, Tian Nuo had done this because she felt that Fu Zhi would not dare do anything at the moment.

    Suddenly, Fu Zhi stretched her arm forward, grabbed her finger, and pulled it backward.

    Crack.

    No sooner had Tian Nuo let out a pained scream than she had grabbed her cor and flung her into the ssroom.

    Tian Nuo closed her eyes in fear, and by the time she opened them, she realized she was merely five centimeters away from the corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s desk.

    Standing beside her, Fu Zhi ordered her with an emotionless face. ¡°Pick up my textbooks and apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Tian Nuo shouted, but Fu Zhi paid her no mind. She could feel the hand around her neck tightening while she got closer to the corner of the table.

    For a moment, cold sweat pebbled down her back as she was enveloped in a chrysalis of fear and pain.

 Chapter 144: You Are Fired â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 144: You Are Fired ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone in the ss was stunned, as none of them had expected that Fu Zhi would do something like this at that moment.

    The fingers that were wrapped around Tian Nuo were cold. Painstakingly, she tilted her head slightly. When her eyes met Fu Zhi¡¯s cold, emotionless eyes, she could not hold herself back anymore and cried out loud, ¡°I¡¯ll pick them up for you! You let go of me first. Let me go! I¡¯m sorry! Help! Somebody help me!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not let her go. ¡°Just do it like this.¡±

    ¡°Wuu...¡±

    Perhaps Tian Nuo was shouting too loudly, as the vice-principal, who was checking the cleanliness of the first floor, heard themotion and rushed upstairs. He pushed the door open and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi, what are you doing? Let go of her!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a while. Then, she said, ¡°She threw all my books on the floor.¡±

    Tian Nuo hastily seized this chance and wriggled free from Fu Zhi¡¯s grasp. Her body was wracked with sobs, and she could not say anything.

    The vice-principal did not believe Fu Zhi at all. He had only seen Fu Zhi bullying another student. He thus shouted, ¡°You guys tell me what the hell is going on here!¡±

    A few girls who usually hung out with Tian Nuo swallowed hard.

    ¡°It was an ident. Tian Nuo didn¡¯t mean to do it.¡±

    ¡°The moment Fu Zhi came in, she just started beating her. She didn¡¯t even listen to what we were saying.¡±

    ¡°Not only is she a double-dealer, but she also has a violent disposition. I¡¯m really scared of staying in the same room with her!¡±

    ¡°She broke Tian Nuo¡¯s finger, vice-principal! Are you sure you want to keep this kind of student in our school?¡±

    The vice-principal was heaving with rage, and the vein on his forehead was bulging. He stared angrily at Fu Zhi and snarled, ¡°Fu Zhi! No matter what happens, you should never act impudently or beat someone up. I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡±

    ¡®Act impudently?¡¯

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°There are cameras in the ssroom. You should...¡±

    ¡°Enough of that! I don¡¯t want to listen to another word from you!¡± The vice-principal shouted, causing the rest of the students in the room to quiver in shock.

    ¡°Why is it that when something happens, it¡¯s always you? Do you know how many times I¡¯ve had to clean up your mess? I know what I¡¯m doing, so who do you think you are to teach me what I should or shouldn¡¯t do?

    ¡°I¡¯ve already forgiven you for what happened on Weibo, so why can¡¯t you just behave yourself now that President Li ising to our school? That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve had enough of your bullsh*t. I¡¯m going to call your mom and expel you from the school!¡±

    *

    By the time Xu Wei rushed to the school, the vice-principal was already waiting for her in his office. There was no expression on his face, and his jaw was set tight.

    Xu Wei pushed the door open and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know my daughter. She wouldn¡¯t beat somebody up for no reason.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know her,¡± the vice-principal replied coldly.

    Fu Zhi had caused him and the school far too much trouble. Xu Wei was just a woman, so she could not understand the predicament they were facing.

    ¡°President Li ising to our school, and he despises double-dealers the most. An A-list school would never ept Fu Zhi, but perhaps you guys can try your luck at a third-rate school.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face went pale. Just as she was about to say something, she felt a tug on her arm. She turned her head and realized Fu Zhi was shaking her head.

    After Fu Zhi calmed her mother down, she turned to face the vice-principal and looked straight into his eyes. Just as the vice-principal thought she was not going to say anything, she gathered up the school termination letters and said, ¡°There are a lot of schools in Yu City, so don¡¯t worry so much. However, my parents will remember to take back every cent they donated for the building.¡±

    The vice-principal was stunned, but he soon came back to his senses. ¡°Once construction starts, it cannot be stopped. Even though you¡¯re leaving the school, your eldest brother is still here.¡±

    In other words, there was no way they were going to return the money.

    Right after he finished speaking, the door to his office opened. Then, Mr. Xia, the discipline teacher, came in. He shot a nce at Fu Zhi before saying, his voice dripping with sarcasm, ¡°Vice-principal, I¡¯ve already thrown Fu Zhi¡¯s desk in the field as you ordered. As for the textbooks, since Fu Zhi is not going to study at our school anymore, I gave them to other students who had lost their textbooks.¡±

    ¡°How can you give my daughter¡¯s things to other people without our permission?¡±

    However, nobody replied to Xu Wei. Then, the vice-principal¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from the principal. He was calling the vice-principal to inform him that Li Nanli had arrived.

    The vice-principal rushed out of his office, leaving Xu Wei and Fu Zhi behind.

 Chapter 145: Vice-Principal, You Are Fired

    <h4>Chapter 145: Vice-Principal, You Are Fired</h4>

    Nine Land Rovers from the Li Family stopped before the staircase outside No.1 High School.

    All the reporters were blocked by the bodyguards.

    Li Nanli took a look at the messages sent to him by the government personnel. Somebody had told him about the things that had happened to Fu Zhi that day, which was why he had been able toe before the stipted time.

    The vice-principal rushed to the entrance of the school and weed him.

    He wanted to show Li Nanli the hall of their school, but the secretary standing beside Li Nanli did not give him the chance to do so. He stepped forward and demanded, ¡°Mr. Li wants to have a look at the sports field first. Oh yeah, which one of you is Mr. Xia?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Mr. Xia stepped forward. The Li Family was the most prestigious family in the capital. They rarely interacted with people outside of their own social circle, so Mr. Xia was quite surprised that Secretary Liu would suddenly ask about him.

    ¡°You are the one who threw away Fu Zhi¡¯s textbooks and desk?¡±

    Mr. Xia was stunned for a while. He did not know how Secretary Liu knew about it, so he said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t throw away her desk. I just moved it out. I did so because Fu Zhi beat her ssmate up and she has violent tendencies...¡±

    Liu Mi sneered, ¡°Forget about what Fu Zhi did. Who gave you permission or power to move, throw, or take a student¡¯s textbooks and desk away without getting his or her consent? Is this how the teachers in No.1 High School do things? Do you take students¡¯ belongings away without authorization? Have you not familiarized yourself with the teacher¡¯s code of ethics? It seems to me that there¡¯s a serious problem with your teaching methods, Mr. Xia!¡±

    Cold sweat began to ooze out of Mr. Xia¡¯s forehead. It was very apparent that Secretary Liu was not pleased with how he had treated Fu Zhi.

    However, he did not understand. He had thought Li Nanli was there to expel Fu Zhi and warn the Lu Family not to do the same thing they had done for Fu Zhi again. Therefore, why was he not satisfied with the way he had handled Fu Zhi¡¯s behavior?

    He sent an eye signal to the vice-principal, asking him for help. The vice-principal cleared his throat and then said, ¡°About this... Secretary Liu, it¡¯s Fu Zhi¡¯s fault for...¡±

    ¡°So are you telling me that the Lu Family forced you to ept their money?¡± Li Nanli interrupted him. There was a dark expression looming over his face, and his skin, which was exposed to the air, looked even fairer in his ck suit.

    The vice-principal was stumped. It took him several minutes topose himself and stammer, ¡°Well, all the teachers in the school are pretty busy, so we might have made a mistake.¡±

    Li Nanli did not say anything. He stared at the desk on the sports field, and his eyes slowly turned cold.

    The vice-principal was very nervous right now. He ran his eyes from the man¡¯s sleeve to his wless face and said, ¡°President Li, you...¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi made a mistake, so you expelled her from the school,¡± Li Nanli said as he squatted down to pick up Fu Zhi¡¯s textbooks from the ground. He stopped for a short while before adding, ¡°Since you said you guys made a mistake, I think you and Mr. Xia won¡¯t have an issue if I dismiss you guys from your duties, right?¡±

    The vice-principal¡¯s eyes bulged in astonishment, as he could not believe what he had heard.

    ¡°President Li, even though you¡¯re the major shareholder, I¡¯ve been appointed by the government as the vice-principal of No.1 High School!¡±

    Secretary Liu then pulled the duty termination letter issued by the State Education Bureau from his arms and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right virtues to be a teacher, so from this second onward, you¡¯re dismissed from your post as the vice-principal of No.1 High School. Here is the duty termination letter issued by the State Education Bureau.¡±

    The vice-principal knew there was nothing he could do when he saw the letter. After firing the vice-principal, Li Nanli made quick work of Mr. Ma and asked Liu Mi to send someone to move Fu Zhi¡¯s desk back to ss 21.

    However, the vice-principal was dissatisfied with the oue. He looked at Li Nanli and snarled, ¡°No matter how rich you are, there is nothing you can do about public opinion. You will only make the school¡¯s reputation worse if you really fire me because of Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Well, I appreciate your concern, but that isn¡¯t something you should worry about,¡± Liu Mi said, offering the vice-principal a faint smile.

    Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and continued speaking. ¡°President Li despises people without ethics the most, but he isn¡¯t someone who can¡¯t differentiate right from wrong. We brought Old Master Sun with us today, so to prove your innocence, we¡¯re going to have a live-stream. Old Master Sun will ask you a question, and you¡¯ll have to answer it on the spot. If you¡¯re unable to answer the question, you¡¯ll have to leave the school with your vice-principal. Are you okay with that?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her nephew and nodded while Xu Wei stared at her nervously.

 Chapter 146: It Is Time To Fight Back â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 146: It Is Time To Fight Back ¨C 1</h4>

    The official Weibo ount of the Li Corporation announced that they would be having a live stream on the Twitch App soon.

    The live stream would start at 4.00 p.m. on the dot, and there was a sudden influx of Li Corporation fans andizens in the live stream room.

    Everyone knew about the stuff going on Weibo recently. All of them were indignant at Fu Zhi¡¯s outrageous behavior and reckoned that she was an ugly wretch with an evil heart before watching the live stream.

    Therefore, all of them began to shower Fu Zhi with all sorts of harshnguage before the live stream started.

    ¡°Why bother having a live stream, huh? You should¡¯ve just expelled her from the school for good!¡±

    ¡°Just because her family is rich, you guys are helping an ugly b*tch like her whitewash everything she has done?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re basically destroying yourselves!¡±

    ¡°It takes one wrong move to bring down a nation, and the Li Corporation is definitely going downhill!¡±

    ¡°Expel Fu Zhi from No.1 High School! Give me a thumbs-up if you agree with me!¡±

    Suddenly, the camera flickered, and the first thing to appear on the live stream was a hand.

    Li Nanli took a seat in Fu Zhi¡¯s ce. To emphasize that they were being impartial, other than Fu Zhi, the top 37 students of the school also joined the live stream.

    Bulletments continued to fill the screen. Liu Mi then announced, ¡°Today, we have here with us the vice-president of the Chinese Physical Society, Old Master Sun. He was once...¡±

    Liu Mi briefly introduced Old Master Sun and his achievements. He was an influential figure who had made plenty of contributions to the country, so he had every right to oversee this trial. Besides, this was also the best and easiest way to crush those rumors.

    Old Master Sun came up with four questions. He took a look at his watch before looking at Fu Zhi. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour. I think that¡¯s enough for you to answer the questions.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Everybody said yes, and the examination started.

    Li Nanli browsed through his phone, looking bored, before something inside the desk captured his attention. Inside Fu Zhi¡¯s desk, other than her textbooks, were many pink envelopes.

    He nced through those envelopes and his expression turned dark.

    Those envelopes contained love letters, but fortunately, Fu Zhi had not opened them up.

    ¡®How dare they give love letters to Zhizhi? This is such a bad influence!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he turned to Liu Mi and ordered him, ¡°Keep these love letters. We¡¯re going to show them to the parents of these students during the next parent meeting.¡±

    Liu Mi was speechless.

    *

    When the camera moved to zoom in on the students, it captured Old Master Sun¡¯s questions. A swarm of bulletments instantly filled the screen.

    [Jeez, these questions are tough. I¡¯m a college student and I can¡¯t understand anything!]

    [Fu Zhi must be thinking: Even though I¡¯m the worst person alive, you¡¯re even worse than me, Old Master Sun.]

    [Woah, I wonder how Fu Zhi is going to answer these questions. If you ask me, considering her outrageous behavior, she really deserves to be bullied online...]

    [I heard that the family that took Fu Zhi in is a prestigious family in Yu City. Even if she¡¯s expelled from the school, she¡¯ll remain the daughter of a rich family. It doesn¡¯t really matter to them whether she continues her studies or not. They can just send her overseas. After all, they¡¯re rich.]

    ...

    For a second, thements section descended into chaos, as everyone began to share their thoughts and opinions. This chaotic situation continued until the camera zeroed in on Fu Zhi.

    Everyone fell silent when the delicate-looking young girl appeared on their screens. The young girl was wearing a in blue school uniform. Her body was slender, and because she was sitting with her legs crossed, everyone could see a short section of her ankle.

    She was holding a pencil, and her beautiful eyes were half-closed. Her skin was fair as a baby¡¯s, and her features were so impable that she looked more beautiful than other women, even though she was not wearing any makeup. When they zoomed in on the screen, they could faintly see the hair on her ears.

    Everyone was stunned. They had not expected Fu Zhi to be this good-looking at all.

    She looked as harmless as amb, so how was there any chance she would do something so evil?

    They did not believe it! There had to be some kind of misunderstanding!

 Chapter 147: It Is Time To Fight Back â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 147: It Is Time To Fight Back ¨C 2</h4>

    The live streaming market in China was flourishing rapidly, and there were plenty of beauties in the industry.

    The live streaming tforms nevercked pretty women. Even though there were more than 1,000 ways to change one¡¯s physical appearance, one¡¯s nature was a different case. A beauty like Fu Zhi, who not only had a pretty face but also great charisma, was something one could not see every day.

    After seeing Fu Zhi¡¯s true appearance, mostizens began to change sides. That said, there was also a small group of people who remained firm on their stance.

    They bombarded the screen with many hate-filledments.

    [Hey dude, how much did they pay you to say that? Give me their contact number and let¡¯s make money together.]

    [She doesn¡¯t look that beautiful to me at all. I¡¯m sure she must have done a lot to her face. No matter what you guys say, she will never be forgiven for what she did!]

    [Has she answered the questions? How can you guys forgive her so soon? Are you all idiots???]

    ...

    Fu Zhi could not see thements on the inte. She scanned through the questions and found out that they were pretty easy to answer. She picked up her pencil and symbolically wrote down two solving steps.

    To prevent cheating and to also remove the luck element, Old Master Sun had made the questions very straightforward.

    It took Fu Zhi no more than 10 minutes to finish all the questions, and Old Master Sun was shocked.

    He approached Fu Zhi and was even more shocked when he saw that she had answered all the questions correctly. After all, Li Nanli had told him beforehand to go all out on these students, so all the questions he had set were close to the level of the national Physicspetition. It was not an easy task to finish the entire paper, especially to answer thest question. It required more than thinking toe up with a solution, yet Fu Zhi had gotten everything right?!

    ¡°Hey girl, can you exin to me how you answered thest question? The way you answered this question is different from the example given in the textbook, and you skipped plenty of steps. I don¡¯t quite understand, especially this part... How did you get the square root of 13?¡± Old Master Sun grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and asked her questions excitedly, confusing the rest of the students andizens.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking her how she answered the question, huh? You¡¯re the professor here!¡±

    It took quite a long while for them toe back to their senses. Theizens began typing away on their keyboards, and several bulletments flitted across the screen.

    [I don¡¯t know what you guys think, but the way Old Master Sun reacted seems fake to me.]

    [The other students haven¡¯t even answered one question yet, so how is there any chance Fu Zhi could have finished the paper so fast?]

    [This is fake, right? Has she paid Old Master Sun to put on a show in front of us as well?]

    Fu Zhao had just calmed down. Just as he was savoring the beauty of his daughter through the live stream, he saw the bulletments and his expression turned dark.

    ¡®Put on a show? Given my daughter¡¯s IQ, would she need to do that?¡¯

    Then, Fu Zhao replied, ¡°Don¡¯t just hide behind yourputer. Be a man and let¡¯s meet up in real life. I¡¯m going to kick your *ss!¡±

    Another bulletment came. [Wow, what a bossy president. By the way, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, are you Fu Zhao? The ex-president of the Fu Corporation?]

    [Oh my goodness. I¡¯mughing so hard that I can¡¯t keep a straight face. Seriously? Do you really think someone like Fu Zhao woulde here to support Fu Zhi? Just who do you think she is?]

    However, these two bulletments were soon drowned by otherments.

    Fu Zhi cocked her head slightly and took a look at the bulletments.

    ¡®Why are they all so hard to please?¡¯

    Then, she asked, ¡°What do you guys want?¡±

    [What do we want? Hah, I don¡¯t believe you can finish four questions in under 10 minutes.]

    [How about this? We¡¯ll set the questions, and you¡¯ll have to answer them on the spot. If you answer our questions, we¡¯ll believe you!]

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡®They want me to answer their questions? Very well then.¡¯

    Fu Zhi then pointed at the ¡°top-up¡± button on the bottom right corner and said, ¡°One rocket per question. Whoever gives me a rocket, I¡¯ll answer his or her question.¡±

    Theizens were stumped.

    [What the hell? Are you sure this is the right attitude? Do you really want money so much?]

    [Hmph! There¡¯s no way we will fall for your materialistic trap!]

    As they scolded her, they opened the top-up portal.

    ¡®You want a rocket? Very well then, a rocket it is! As long as we can pull you off your glory seat, we will give you as many as you want!¡¯

 Chapter 148: Case Solved

    <h4>Chapter 148: Case Solved</h4>

    ...

    As soon as they topped up, they began to shower Fu Zhi with gifts. A stream of rockets appeared in the live streaming room, causing theizens that camete to enter a trance.

    ¡°Erm, guys? We¡¯re here to give this little b*tch a lesson, remember? Why the hell are you guys giving her gifts instead?!¡±

    Then, they clicked on thements section and saw thement that had been pinned at the top: ¡°Ms. Fu¡¯s Live Q&A Session: One rocket per question. Minimum: 6 questions at a time. This is a small business, and integrity is my top priority. I¡¯ll answer your questions based on my mood, and no refunds will be granted. There will be a 3,000-yuan charge for each urgent request, and my prices are non-negotiable.¡±

    ???

    [Small business, my *ss! Do you know how much a rocket costs? 1,200 yuan! You¡¯re even worse than those game streamers!]

    [You¡¯re so full of yourself. Do you want me to show you who¡¯s the boss here?]

    Fu Zhi took a look at the bulletments and then smiled at the camera to show her appreciation.

    Theizens were speechless.

    [What the hell was that for? Is she challenging us?]

    [Wipe that smug grin off your face, you double-dealer!]

    Right now, most of theizens had a new understanding of Fu Zhi: She was pretty and greedy!

    Fu Zhi was nothing like the other b*tchy coquettes out there. She had a style of her own.

    [Very well, she¡¯s ying with fire. She has no idea who she¡¯s dealing with, but she¡¯s managed to catch my attention!]

    [I¡¯ll see all of you at the Hillbillies Leaderboard!]

    However, amongst this rain of gifts, most of theizens noticed that Fu Zhi was pretty quick at answering the questions that they hurled at her. She did not even need to think, and it seemed as if she already knew the answer the moment she saw the question. What¡¯s more, she would propose a few quick and clean solving steps when she was in a good mood.

    It had merely been 10 minutes since the Q&A session had started, and she had answered more than 50 questions.

    Liu Mi took a look at the amount of gifts, turned his head around, offered Fu Zhi a smile, and then said, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, you¡¯ve earned more than 600,000 yuan.¡±

    The corners of Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth curled up a little, and it was very apparent that she was feeling very good right now. ¡°I guess that¡¯s enough to buy my brother a diamond drawing board.¡±

    Li Nanli, who had felt delighted the whole day after receiving five cents from Fu Zhi, fell in a downward spiral of self-doubt.

    On the other side, all theizens thought their ears had failed them when they heard Fu Zhi¡¯s words.

    [What the f*ck? Brother? Which brother? I¡¯m the one who showered her with plenty of gifts, so why doesn¡¯t she say thank you to me?]

    [Another ¡®the country owes me a sister¡¯ series? Alright, I¡¯m getting out of here!]

    [What a great sister she is! Cameraman, zoom in on her! Don¡¯t pay attention to other people! We must let everyone see our beautiful sister! I¡¯ll order a drumstick for you for dinner tonight!]

    [A 600,000-yuan drawing board? The life of the rich is really hard to understand.]

    Fu Zhi answered a few more questions and then looked at Xu Wei, who was sitting not far away with her head held low.

    As she was wondering what her mother was doing, a few notifications that made one¡¯s eyes bulge in shock shed across the live streaming room.

    Weiwei123 has contributed x100 rockets, Qing has contributed x500 rockets, Shen has contributed x1,000 rockets, and ¡°Kill the Sun¡± has contributed x2 rockets.

    Fu Zhi knew they were her family when she saw their IDs.

    She had earned enough money and she was hungry. She took another nce at the questions theizens were throwing at her and sighed earnestly. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    The group ofizens, who had gone all out toe up with questions for Fu Zhi, was left speechless. Just like Li Nanli, all of them were drowning in a downward spiral of self-doubt.

    ¡®Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡¯

    Their brains were filled with these philosophical questions, and the live streaming room suddenly fell silent.

    Fu Zhi felt like she was wasting her time.

    For someizens, this misunderstanding had basically been resolved.

    God was never fair. Not only had he given Fu Zhi a good-looking face, but he had also given her a good family and a smart brain.

    All theizens were crying.

    Before they coulde back to their senses, someone issued an urgent request. Then, a strong, rather husky male voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you can answer any question?¡±

 Chapter 149: The Ending Of A Giant â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 149: The Ending Of A Giant ¨C 1</h4>

    The man connected to Fu Zhi¡¯s live streaming room, and a square face appeared on the screen. He was wearing coarse linen clothes, and there were several ckboards covered with a mass of figures behind his back.

    This man was Han Wei. He was a professor of Tsinghua University¡¯s Mathematics Department, and there was a letter ¡°V¡± on the bottom right corner of his ount.

    The moment everyone realized who he was, the entire live streaming room descended into chaos and a barrage of bulletments filled the screen.

    [Han Wei? Isn¡¯t he the freak who refused to admit his mistake during a media interview after causing all the students in the department to fail the examination because the questions he had set were too tough?]

    ¡°I have two questions right now. They are not Physics questions but Mathematics questions. I discussed them with other professors, but none of us could make heads or tails of them. Do you think you can answer them? If possible, please show all the steps in detail.¡±

    [???? No, no, no, there¡¯s no way she could answer these questions!]

    [You¡¯re a grown man. How can youe here and bully a little girl? Let¡¯s go, Zhizhi. There¡¯s no need to pay attention to what he said!]

    [People always say that birds of a feather flock together. The quality of Fu Zhi¡¯s supporters has really opened my eyes. Is that how you talk to someone much older than you? That¡¯s it, I¡¯ve had enough of this stunt. I¡¯m getting out of here.]

    [If she can¡¯t answer Mr. Han¡¯s questions, that will mean she¡¯s a double-dealer! Disgusting! Fu Zhi is such a b*tch!]

    [Well, I just came back from Baidu. Let me tell you guys what I found. Han Wei, who is 48 years old, was admitted into Tsinghua University at the age of 12 and is an internationally-renowned mathematician. If he doesn¡¯t know how to answer those two questions, then how can you expect Fu Zhi to know? Can you all be a little sensible?]

    ...

    The argument turned thements section into chaos.

    The staff handed Liu Mi the phone, and Liu Mi was genuinely distressed by what was happening right now. Just as he started wondering how he could reject Han Wei¡¯s suggestion in style, a voice wafted over from behind his back. ¡°Yes, I can do it.¡±

    Liu Mi was shocked. ¡®No, you can¡¯t do it!¡¯

    On the other side of the screen, Han Wei frowned. Old Master Sun was the main reason he hade to the live streaming room. However, upon seeing how arrogant Fu Zhi was after answering a few Physics questions correctly, he¡¯d felt the need toe in and take the edge off her spirit.

    After he established a connection with Fu Zhi, his fans began to swarm into the live streaming room.

    [Is she mad or something? I don¡¯t know where she gets the confidence to make such a bold promise. Is she not afraid of embarrassing herself in front of everyone?]

    Han Wei took a look at Old Master Sun, but thetter paid him no mind, as he was busy looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s solving steps.

    Han Wei pulled a ckboard from behind his back and said tly, ¡°These two questions were extracted from the national mathematicspetitionst month. I¡¯ve discussed them with other professors, and we¡¯re on the verge of answering them. You better...¡±

    ¡°Alright. Enough talking.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted him. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to answer the questions, just admit it. You don¡¯t have to talk so much.¡±

    Han Wei was stumped.

    ¡®Well, but I... Alright, I don¡¯t know how to answer the questions.¡¯

    Embarrassed, Han Wei threw himself on a chair beside him. He did not want to say anything else, and he wanted to see how Fu Zhi was going to answer the questions.

    After all, she was really young and she needed to be taught a lesson.

    On the other side, Xu Wei felt nervous when she saw thements about Han Wei. She clutched her hand tightly and pulled out a piece of paper as she thought, ¡®No, I must not let my daughter shoulder this alone! I have to help her!¡¯

    However, five minutester, Fu Zhi had already answered half of the questions, yet Xu Wei was still staring nkly at her paper.

    ¡®Hmm? Why can¡¯t I understand a thing?¡¯

    ...

    The questions were from the national mathematicspetition, so they were without a doubt on a different level than the questions made up by theizens on the spot.

    As a result, when Fu Zhi finished both questions within 10 minutes, agitation began to spread among theizens.

 Chapter 150: The Ending Of A Giant â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 150: The Ending Of A Giant ¨C 2</h4>

    ...

    [I¡¯m not sure if this is right or not, but she has already written a page full of steps and equations. Judging from her speed, it seems to me that she really knows how to answer the question...]

    [It has already been more than 10 minutes, and she hasn¡¯t even finished one question yet! She¡¯s just stalling. How can you guys not see that, huh? And why do you all still stand on her side?]

    [Because they¡¯re ghostwriters. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s right or wrong!]

    ...

    Everyone in the live streaming room was aiming heaps of burning satire and freezing irony at Fu Zhi.

    This situation continued until something incredible popped up on the screen.

    [¡°Dawn-Gxy¡± has contributed 1,000x mermaids to live streaming room 5211314.]

    [¡°Mugen-Nine¡± has contributed 1,000x mermaids to live streaming room 5211314.]

    [¡°Jiaxing-Gungnir¡± has contributed 1,000x mermaids to live streaming room 5211314.]

    There was a total of 3,000 special effects in the shape of a mermaid flopping up and down on the screen. The army of mermaids left a stream of shiny stars and water waves in their wake, and the effects were spectacr.

    Everyone in the live streaming room was stunned.

    [What the???]

    [Who the hell are they? Those mermaids cost nearly a million!]

    [Hold on a second. These IDs look really familiar!]

    With trembling fingers, all theizens clicked on the three IDs¡¯ main profiles.

    Then, all of them were stunned. These three IDs were none other than the team captains of the three top teams in the mobile game ¡°Honor¡±.

    ¡°Honor¡± was a mobile game that had be renowned as the most popr game in the past 8 years. Nearly 90% of theizens in the live streaming room were fans of the top 8 teams of ¡°Honor¡±.

    The anti-fans who had been criticizing Fu Zhi could note back to their senses. They did not know why the icons that they adored would suddenly show up in this live streaming room. Why would they support Fu Zhi? Did they know her? What was their rtionship with her?

    For a moment, a myriad of questions filled theizens¡¯ brains, and the live streaming roompsed into silence.

    The silencested a long while. After a few seconds that seemed like ages, someone finally came around and shattered the awkward silence.

    [They definitely are not here for Fu Zhi. I¡¯m sure they must be cooperating with the Li Corporation. After all, their influence is on par with the influence of some A-list celebrities in our country.]

    [Nine from Team Mugen? I remember that he used to sleep around. Is that right? I¡¯m guessing that Fu Zhi has slept with him before. That¡¯s why now that she¡¯s in trouble, he asked all his friends toe and help her. This is so disgusting that it makes me wanna puke!]

    [??? Thank god I¡¯m a fan of the other five teams!]

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi was answering thest part of the second question. There was no expression on her face, and she did not care about what theizens were saying.

    On the other side, Han Wei was watching Fu Zhi through the screen. He had an indifferent expression on his face, and truth be told, his main intention foring into this live streaming room was to teach Fu Zhi a lesson. He did not expect her to know the answer to these questions at all. Just as he was about to say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to overexert yourself. Just admit it if...¡± his expression changed when saw the paper on the corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s table, and he jerked up from the chair.

    However, nobody noticed him, as their attention was once again attracted by the effect of the mermaids that covered their screen.

    This time, it was the team leaders of the remaining five teams of the game ¡°Honor¡±. Each of them had contributed 1000x mermaids to Fu Zhi, and one of them evenmented, ¡°A wise man doesn¡¯t believe in rumors. I have full faith in Fu Zhi.¡±

    This time, everyone was so shocked that it was as if the world was ending.

    [Is this the life of the rich?]

    [Just because they believe in her, they¡¯re willing to splurge arge amount of money for her?]

    [Why must they stand on Fu Zhi¡¯s side?]

    Han Wei then shouted, ¡°Yes! This is the answer! Can you zoom in a little and raise the paper? I want to take a closer look! I especially want to look at thest few steps. It¡¯s very important!¡±

    Han Wei went closer to the camera and snapped a few photos with his phone. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°Girl, do you have a WeChat ount? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat! This way, we will be able to discuss questions and swim in the sea of knowledge together!¡±

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind, as she was staring mindlessly at the contribution column.

 Chapter 151: A Three-Bedroom Villa

    <h4>Chapter 151: A Three-Bedroom Vi</h4>

    As soon as Han Wei opened his WeChat QR code, he suddenly froze.

    When he remembered his attitude toward Fu Zhi and the words that he had been about to say to her, his face turned red in embarrassment. This feeling became even more intense when he saw the indifferent expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face. Her gaze contained no emotion, and it was very apparent to him that she was against the suggestion of them adding each other on WeChat.

    However, there were very few people who could solve this kind of mathematical problem in less than 20 minutes, and right now, the only person who could achieve such a feat was right before him. The more Han Wei thought about it, the more he wanted to add Fu Zhi on his WeChat.

    Overwhelmed by this feeling, he shouted, ¡°I can give you money! I¡¯ll give you 1000x mermaids! I can give them to you right now!¡±

    Everyone in the live streaming room was stunned.

    [Have you forgotten who you are? You¡¯re Han Wei! A professor at Tsinghua University! How can you be such an *ss-kisser?!]

    [One million yuan! That isn¡¯t one cent! Is a university professor so rich?]

    [Han Wei, blink if you¡¯re being forced to do this!]

    There was no way Han Wei would do that, and his attitude had changed way too fast. One second earlier, he had still been antagonizing Fu Zhi, and a secondter, he had be her supporter.

    For a full minute, everyone¡¯s screens were full of the mermaid effect.

    Han Wei then proceeded to say in an ingratiating manner, ¡°You see, Ms. Fu Zhi? I genuinely wish to be your friend. I have a few Mathematics and Physics questions that I can¡¯t make heads or tails of, so I need your guidance.¡±

    Fu Zhi went to the podium to retrieve her phone and then scanned the QR code that Han Wei had sent her.

    After doing that, she said, ¡°Well, both of us are researchers, so it¡¯s only right for us to take care of each other.¡±

    Noizen could sit still anymore.

    [There is only money in this little b*tch¡¯s eyes. How can you still call yourself a human? Doesn¡¯t it prick your conscience?]

    As they hurled one barrage of bulletments after another at Fu Zhi, they opened up their savings ounts on their phones and began checking their bnce.

    How many zeros were there in a million?

    If they picked up a job now, would they be able to earn enough money to add¡ªno, to throw it at this little b*tch¡¯s face before they died?

    Fu Zhi had absolutely no idea how many people wanted to add her as their friend on WeChat because of her actions. She blinked and then fished a bag of milk candy out of her bunny bag.

    Old Master Sun had just finished digesting Fu Zhi¡¯s answer. When he saw what Han Wei had done, he decided to follow suit. With a grin stered across his face, he went up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Girl, I also have a WeChat ID. I have a few Physics questions that I don¡¯t understand, so I wonder if you¡¯d like to take on the challenge of these questions or not.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly with an emotionless face, ¡°No.¡±

    Old Master Sun was stumped. A confused expression dawned on his face, as he did not understand why Fu Zhi would treat him differently.

    Perhaps the ¡°why did you say yes to him but no to me¡± aura that Old Master Sun exuded was too thick, as Fu Zhi sighed and exined, ¡°You¡¯re different from him.¡±

    Old Master Sun objected. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between us?¡±

    ¡°I can picture a three-bedroom vi when he acts and speaks.¡±

    Old Master Sun was left speechless once more. ¡®How could she treat me differently just because I¡¯m poorer than him!¡¯

    *

    Fu Zhi asked Liu Mi to close the contribution portal, as she had already found her cash cow¡ªHan Wei. Besides, she had earned enough money from her haters.

    Since she was a person who was content with what she had, she decided to close the contribution portal.

    ...

    It had been 40 minutes since the live stream had started. Toward the end of the examination, only half of the students had answered all four questions correctly.

    This was their best result.

    Before the live stream had begun, all theizens had aimed to teach Fu Zhi a lesson.

    However, toward the end of the live streaming session, they¡¯d finally realized that not only was Fu Zhi not a double-dealer, but she was a genius with an extremely high intellect level.

    All of them had forgotten their intention for showing up in the live streaming session, as they just wanted to y with Fu Zhi¡¯s pigtails right now.

    As for the rumor that she was a double-dealer who was snatching away other people¡¯s opportunities, it was nothing but a false im.

    After all, even a professor had acknowledged her ability, so there was no way she would need to use an immoral approach to get the slot from a bunch of kids who could not even answer the questions correctly.

    It was just impossible!!!

 Chapter 152: I Want To Hold Her Hand

    <h4>Chapter 152: I Want To Hold Her Hand</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The rumor about Fu Zhi had been proven false.

    At the same time, Liu Mi seized this opportunity and uploaded the recording of Fu Zhi being bullied by her ssmates to the live stream room.

    All theizens were stunned.

    They had splurged nearly 2,000 yuan to teach Fu Zhi a lesson, so who had given this girl named Tian Nuo permission to push Fu Zhi¡¯s table? Besides, how dare she act innocent, rally up a group of people, and use Fu Zhi of attempting to intimidate them? Just who the hell did she think she was?!

    However, after they calmed down and contemted this for a while, they realized that they¡¯d also yed a part in this incident. If they had not joined the fray without looking for the truth, things would not have developed to this point.

    Right now, they had to face the music created by their own idiocy.

    Fu Zhi had no idea what was going on with theizens. She gathered up all her belongings while talking to Han Wei in a soft voice. ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty freetely, so remember to look for me if you have any questions, alright?¡±

    Han Wei nodded solemnly.

    Initially, everyone who hade to this live streaming session had despised Fu Zhi, as they had all thought she was a despicable person who took away other people¡¯s chances. However, after everything had been cleared up, they¡¯d realized that the young girl before their eyes was really adorable.

    [Ahh! I can¡¯t hold it anymore! Where can I get a cute young girl like her?]

    [How can you guys bring yourselves to bully an adorable, harmless young girl like her? Please! It¡¯s time to stop!]

    [Honestly, her plutomanic behavior aside, she¡¯s pretty nice. After all, if I had been bullied online, I would have gone mad and berserk already.]

    [Not only is she pretty, but she is also very smart! The more I look at her, the more I like her! I want to follow her on Weibo!]

    More and more people were bing Fu Zhi¡¯s fans. Even so, sometime in the near future, when a certain blockheaded student told his parents about Fu Zhi, she would be ¡°the other child¡± that parents referred to. A lot of parents wouldpare her to their own children, causing her to be the nightmare of many high school students.

    *

    By the time Fu Zhi finished the questions, it was time to go home.

    She packed her things up and prepared to go home.

    Xu Wei walked up to her and took her bag. ¡°What do you say we make sweet and sour pork today? Mama Zhang said the pork ribs she bought today look very fresh.¡±

    Fu Zhi was not a picky eater. However, she remembered something and said, ¡°I see that the ducklings in our house have grown up. I think it¡¯s time to chop off their heads and make braised duck heads and spicy duck necks.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped.

    It had only been four months since the ducklings hade to their house. Xu Wei had spent a lot of time on them, not to mention that she liked them very much.

    Xu Wei felt like she was a scale right now. On one side of her was her cute daughter, while on the other side were the ducklings she had raised since they were small. She was trapped between the devil and the deep blue sea, and she did not know what she should do.

    At the same time, while Liu Mi was doing the final wrap-up, a few bulletments mentioned that they wanted to see President Li.

    However, Liu Mi paid them no mind.

    When Fu Zhi saw her nephewing out of the ssroom, she turned and told Xu Wei, ¡°There¡¯s someone I¡¯d like to meet. Can you wait for me in the car?¡±

    Xu Wei nodded absentmindedly, as she was thinking of ways to save her ducklings from their demise.

    There was a closed study beside the examination hall.

    Fu Zhi pushed the door open and saw Li Nanli sitting on a chair. He was holding an unlit cigarette between his two fingers, and the white shirt he was wearing made him look stoic.

    The corners of his eyes were slightly lifted, and it seemed as if there was a pool of water in his eyes. When he noticed Fu Zhi, he turned his head and stared at her, running his eyes from the top of her head to her toes before finally stopping at her hands.

    Her hands looked exceptionally beautiful, and he could barely suppress the urge to hold them, caress them, or tie them up with his tie.

    As he was immersed in his own thoughts, the owner of the hands approached him. She was wearing her school uniform, and the blue-and-white color scheme was a stark contrast to her fair skin. Her face was small, and her neatly-arranged eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes.

 Chapter 153: I Want To Be Nice To You

    <h4>Chapter 153: I Want To Be Nice To You</h4>

    Fu Zhi took a seat next to Li Nanli this time.

    She turned her head, and their gazes met.

    He had a pair of pretty eyes and the kind of face that stopped people in their tracks. Fu Zhi liked good-looking and wealthy people. Therefore, when Li Nanli looked at her with rxed eyebrows, she thought that he looked really good.

    She stretched her arm, but before her hand could reach its target, the expression on Li Nanli¡¯s face suddenly changed and he grabbed her wrist in midair.

    There was a series of emotions, subtle and conflicting ones, flowing behind his eyes.

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± he called out to her.

    Before his words could fade in the air, Fu Zhi¡¯s handnded on his cheek lightly.

    Startled, he jerked backward. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down in his throat as his mind began to run wild.

    After a long while, just as Fu Zhi thought he was not going to say anything, he averted his gaze and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    His eyshes fluttered, and his voice was hoarse.

    As she looked at the dead leaf on the cor of his shirt, Fu Zhi paused for a while before answering with purpose, ¡°I just want to be nice to you.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned. He looked nkly at Fu Zhi as a confused expression dawned on his face.

    Slowly, ever so slowly, his heart began to race. He nearly gave in to his inner demons and touched Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist.

    Fu Zhi did not know what was going on in his mind. She still remembered her purpose for going there. Thus, she looked straight into his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be nice to you, so you have to be nice to me too. Don¡¯t forget to transfer the money that I received during the live streaming session to my savings ount.¡±

    The light in Li Nanli¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he felt as if he had heard something break inside him.

    His heartbeat slowly regained its normal pace with each passing second as he stared at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want your money.¡±

    ¡®I just want you.¡¯

    Fu Zhi nodded. She rose to her feet and then fished a lollipop out of her pocket. She looked as if she was in a great mood as she said, ¡°This is for you. Anyway, I¡¯ve got to get going. See ya.¡±

    Her wrist was fair, and her veins were visible. Before she left, as if he was moved by a strange force, he stretched his arm forward and grabbed her wrist, stopping her in her tracks.

    The lollipop rolled across the table and fell on the floor, letting out a thud that quickly spread to every inch of the quiet study.

    Fu Zhi hastily withdrew her hand from Li Nanli¡¯s grip and said, ¡°I have to go home. Also, Secretary Liu said someone is looking for you in the live stream room.¡±

    Since Li Nanli was sitting on a chair, he was slightly shorter than her. He raised his head and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want other people to see me. I belong to you alone, Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡®Oh.¡¯

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°That will never happen. Stop having unrealistic dreams.¡±

    *

    It was 5:30 in the evening.

    After Lu Chuwan collected all her stuff, she exited the ssroom.

    There was a man standing outside the examination hall. He was none other than Lu Ning¡¯s husband, Dong Cun, who was there to pick Lu Chuwan up.

    However, when he¡¯d passed by the study earlier, he had looked through the window and realized Li Nanli was sitting inside.

    His heart had nearly skipped a beat. He had known Li Nanli was there to run a check on No.1 High School, and he¡¯d also heard that Li Nanli had fired the vice-principal and Mr. Xia because they had wrongly used Fu Zhi. However, the incident regarding Fu Zhi was not a big deal, so he could not understand why Li Nanli would take the matter into his own hands.

    At that moment, Fu Zhi emerged from the study.

    This was the first time Dong Cun hade face to face with Fu Zhi, and he was really impressed by thetter¡¯s good looks. It was only now that he realized why the Lu Family had taken Fu Zhi under its wings.

    Lu Chuwan, who noticed Dong Cun¡¯s gaze, bit her lips and walked up to him.

    Dong Cun was feeling pretty great right now. ¡°Have the school authorities given the spot back to you?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Lu Chuwan answered as she shook her head. ¡°Initially, President Li wanted to expel Fu Zhi, but she got lucky and answered a few questions, so they didn¡¯t return the spot to me.¡±

    Dong Cun had not watched the live streaming session. However, he had seen Fu Zhi¡¯s profile before. It was the worst profile he had ever seen, so it could not be brought to the table.

    After hearing what Lu Chuwan had said, he contemted it for a while and then suggested, ¡°Let me talk to her.¡±

    He had to make sure that she was worth his investment.

 Chapter 154: Falling Head Over Heels

    <h4>Chapter 154: Falling Head Over Heels</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Chuwan felt as if there were ants in her pants even after she went into the car. She fished her phone out and opened Weibo.

    As expected, there were three hot topics about Fu Zhi on Weibo.

    #The Li Corporation splurged a million in a live streaming session#

    #8 billionizens were bullied by the little b*tch#

    #The top 8 teams of ¡°Glory¡± have once again appeared on the same screen#

    The people who had not joined the live streaming session clicked into the second topic in rage, and then all of them ended up falling head over heels for Fu Zhi.

    [Oh my goodness...]

    [She¡¯s so adorable!]

    [I want to give you plenty of rockets too!]

    [She¡¯s my new baby! I¡¯ll carry her in my arms and perform a series of acrobatic moves, such as the Thomas ir and a forward somersault, before making the perfectnding and sprinting straight toward our wonderful life!]

    At the same time, the Li Corporation also made use of this opportunity to announce the expulsion of No.1 High School¡¯s vice-principal, Mr. Xia, and Tian Nuo. They also made it very clear that they hoped everyizen would think rationally and stop spreading fake news.

    The anti-fans who had contributed plenty of money during the live streaming session hurriedly addedments under the hot topic.

    [I strongly rmend this pretty young girl! If you are my sisters, then go and support her!]

    [This is a true story. It¡¯s another lifetime series about 8 billionizens getting bullied during a live streaming session! My daughter is so cool! She didn¡¯t even fret while facing so many people!]

    [Sob, sob, sob... There are so many brothers backing her up. I¡¯m so jealous of her. I want to be like her as well...]

    [This girl has earned my respect. Even though I don¡¯t understand a single thing about the Mathematical Olympiad, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m very certain of: The Mathematical Olympiad is something a cking student like me will never ever understand in their whole life!]

    Theizens, who had finally realized that they had misunderstood Fu Zhi, once again focused their attention on the post in No.1 High School¡¯s forum. They performed a simple search and realized that bribery was not something new in this school. Plenty of rich kids were bribing their way into the school, and it was only at this moment that they finally saw the true faces hiding underneath their false pretenses.

    The quality of the students and teachers of No.1 High School was now being questioned. A big number ofizens were urging the school authorities toe out and give an exnation.

    The thing that had worried the school the most had happened. Under public pressure, the school authorities had no other choice but toe forward and make a public statement.

    [Ms. Fu Zhi is a good student and behaves well at school, so we¡¯re confident that she would never take advantage of other students. The school authorities have punished the rumormongers that started these rumors. The national Physicspetition is around the corner, and the school authorities hope that everyone can focus their attention on our students, Lu Chuwan, Zhou Zihuai, and Gu Yan.]

    The statement was pretty straightforward. Fu Zhi had not done anything wrong, and theizens should stop questioning the quality of the teachers of No.1 High School. Everything would be cleared up after the national Physicspetition.

    Most of them did not know who Lu Chuwan and Zhou Zihuai were, but they were very familiar with Gu Yan. She had gotten 8th ce in thest national Physicspetition, and in a sense, she was a genius as well.

    When Lu Chuwan saw that some of theizens hoped Fu Zhi would participate in the national Physicspetition, she frowned.

    Dong Cun saw that she had been staring at her phone, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Startled, she put her phone away and replied, ¡°Nothing. Nothing¡¯s happened.¡±

    The car moved rapidly along the road, and they soon arrived at the Lu Mansion. Lu Chuwan had not said anything along the way. It was only when she saw Madam Lu that she turned to Dong Cun and said, ¡°Uncle Dong Cun, Zhizhi doesn¡¯t like me. However, you¡¯re different. You¡¯re more experienced, so I hope you can give Zhizhi some advice. She¡¯s no longer a feral child. After all, she¡¯s one of the Lus now. I don¡¯t know where she learned this, but manyizens are scolding her because she asked for donations during the live streaming session today...¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s expression turned dark when she heard what Lu Chuwan had said.

    The Lu Family did not treat Fu Zhi unfairly and had just given her 8 million yuan a few days ago. Therefore, she felt really embarrassed when she heard about the things Fu Zhi had done in the live streaming session.

    On the other side, Dong Cun let out a scoff.

 Chapter 155: The Source of The Gene

    <h4>Chapter 155: The Source of The Gene</h4>

    Dong Cun could understand Fu Zhi.

    Unlike Lu Chuwan, Fu Zhi was a girl who came from the countryside. She was poor and nearsighted.

    He reckoned that her plutomanic behavior stemmed from her insecurity and inability to get Lu Jingqing¡¯s attention.

    There was no need for him to waste his effort and time on a girl like her. All he had to do was give her some money and she would get out of his sight.

    Lu Chuwan did not know what Dong Cun was thinking. She stole a nce at him and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient for you, then...¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Dong Cun interjected with a frown.

    There was no doubt that Fu Zhi was one of a kind. Dong Cun had never seen a girl as pretty as her before in his life. It was just that he did not like her attitude. She was too materialistic, which was something that was hard to change.

    Dong Cun did not have a daughter, so Fu Zhi was of little to no value to him. They were, after all, people from rich families. They focused on personal characteristics, and she would just be a toy for the young members of aristocratic families.

    However, Lu Chuwan was different. He was pretty satisfied with her. Not only was she well-versed in arts, but her academic performance was superb. He wanted to make use of this opportunity and introduced Lu Chuwan to someone he knew in the capital. Therefore, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bundle of study materials after you meet Professor He. Promise me you will study hard and you¡¯ll give me a call if you face any trouble.¡±

    *

    Outside No.1 High School...

    Lu Jingqing hade to pick his wife and daughter up. While they were on their way home, he received a call from Madam Lu. She wanted them to go to the Lu Household.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get changed. We also need to pick Yushen up.¡±

    Xu Wei was in a good mood, as the incident with Fu Zhi had finally ended. She turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that a live streamer could earn so much. One rocket costs 288 yuan, so 100 rockets cost me about 20,000 yuan!¡±

    It seemed as if she wasining, but everyone in the car knew that she was actually very happy right now.

    Lu Jingqing nodded in assent and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. All live streaming tforms are like that. I contributed 500 rockets, and that¡¯s still fine with me.¡±

    Both of them acted it like they had spent a few cents instead of a few million.

    When they got home, Lu Jingqing looked at Lu Yumo, who had only contributed 2 to 3 rockets, after he got out of the car.

    Ever since the previous incident, Lu Jingqing had cut him off. The money that he¡¯d used to buy rockets for Fu Zhi was all he had left in his savings ount.

    He did not want others to look down on him, but Lu Yushen had been the only one left in the house at the time. He thought Lu Yushen was as poor as him, so he had not wanted him topare himself to him. Therefore, he opened his mouth and said defiantly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have money to buy rockets. I just think it¡¯s outdated to support someone with money. Therefore, I supported Zhizhi by making bulletments, and you know what? Everyone agreed with everything I said!¡±

    Xu Wei, who was skeptical about what her son had said, asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lu Yumo straightened his back and pulled his phone out.

    Fu Zhi craned her neck and took a look at his bulletment history.

    [When I be king one day, I¡¯ll ughter anyone who betrays me!]

    [If you destroy my sister¡¯s wings, I¡¯ll destroy your heaven.]

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the bulletments. She raised her head and looked at her brother, who stood proud and straight like a ramrod.

    She did not know what to say. She spected that not everyone agreed with the things he¡¯d said. It was just that they did not know how to reply to thosements.

    Lu Jingqing suddenly had an urge to take his son to a doctor, which Xu Wei seconded. She took her phone out and said with a disdainful frown on her face, ¡°Is he really our son? Why didn¡¯t he inherit any of our intelligence?¡±

    That said, when Fu Zhi saw how Xu Wei had replied to a hater who had said she was crying because she did not know how to answer the questions, she finally realized where Lu Yumo had gotten his airheaded gene.

    Xu Wei had answered the hater, ¡°She isn¡¯t crying. It¡¯s just that her eyshes are drowning.¡±

 Chapter 156: Iâ€™m So Proud Of You, Zhizhi!

    <h4>Chapter 156: I¡¯m So Proud Of You, Zhizhi!</h4>

    After Fu Zhi changed clothes, she followed her family to the Lu Household.

    Madam Lu was watering her orchids, but when she saw Fu Zhi and her family, she smacked her lips and said, ¡°You guys came.¡±

    Lu Jingqing nodded in return. He pulled a chair away from the table, looked around, and asked, ¡°Mom, why did you call us back to the Lu Household? Did something happen?¡±

    He paused for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Where is Chuwan?¡±

    ¡°Must there be a reason for me to call you back home?¡± The old woman harrumphed. Then, she nced at Fu Zhi subtly and added, ¡°Chuwan is having an extra ss with her teacher, as she¡¯s preparing for the national Physicspetition. After all, she¡¯s our country¡¯s hope.¡±

    ¡®Unlike that good-for-nothing Fu Zhi.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Lu Jingqing replied tly.

    Truth be told, he did not care what his niece was doing. He had just asked out of courtesy. Then, he said, ¡°Chuwan¡¯s grades have always been good.¡±

    Madam Lu nodded in assent. She then stole a nce at Fu Zhi again and rolled her eyes.

    Thest person she wanted to enrage right now was Fu Zhi. After all, when she¡¯d refused to take her medicine 10 times a day like Fu Zhi had told her, she had nearly died of chest pain that very night.

    Besides, Dong Cun and Lu Ning were in the dining hall as well. She did not want to make herself look too bad in front of them, so she swallowed her criticism back to her stomach. She continued to talk, and then began talking about Lu Chuwan once more. A proud expression formed on her face as she said, ¡°The school signed Wanwan up for thepetition. They also made her the team leader of the team that will go to thepetition.¡±

    Madam Lu was genuinely grateful for Fu Zhi and had begun to see her in a new light ever since she had saved her life that night.

    However, all this had notsted long. When Fu Zhi had refused to give up the slot and give her the bottled medicine, the good image of Fu Zhi in her heart had crumbled. She thought she was rude and she would certainly get into trouble when she stepped into society in the future.

    What¡¯s more, whenever she thought that even Dong Cun knew that she had participated in a live streaming session and asked for donations, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself in the ground.

    Therefore, she could only keep talking about Lu Chuwan to make herself feel less embarrassed.

    Bai Yao knew what Madam Lu was thinking and was smiling brightly. She took a nce at Fu Zhi and interrupted. ¡°You are all ttering Wanwan. Her grades aren¡¯t that great. The most important thing is that she focuses her mind on staying on the right track, unlike someone else, who live-streamed while flirting with other men behind her parents¡¯ back. Back in the day, her actions would have been no different from those of a prost...¡±

    She did not say it explicitly, nor did she finish her sentence. It seemed as if she cared about Fu Zhi¡¯s feelings on the surface, but in reality, this would only make people think of bad things.

    Fu Zhi raised an eyebrow. She gripped her chopsticks tightly, her eyes exuding annoyance while anger was running down the lines of each side of her face.

    Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei knew what Bai Yao was implying. However, they were not angry with Fu Zhi. Instead, they felt that Bai Yao was being dramatic.

    ¡°I guess you have some misconceptions about this industry, sister-inw,¡± Lu Jingqing said tly. Then, Xu Wei added, ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t good to flirt with other men, but women should earn money by themselves.¡±

    For example, look at her daughter! Even the professor from Tsinghua University wanted to give her money!

    Madam Lu and Bai Yao were a little shocked when they saw how calm Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei were.

    At the same time, Dong Cun frowned as he thought, ¡®Could they not have understood what they¡¯re talking about?¡¯

    He had always admired Lu Jingqing¡¯s work style, but he found that when it came to raising a child, his method was kind of off-putting.

    However, before he could do anything, Lu Ning¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°I watched the live streaming session! Zhizhi answered questions that Professor Han couldn¡¯t answer in less than 20 minutes. There are very few people in our country who could achieve such a feat! I¡¯m so proud of you, Zhizhi!¡±

 Chapter 157: Letâ€™s Become Friends On WeChat

    <h4>Chapter 157: Let¡¯s Be Friends On WeChat</h4>

    Lu Ning was so excited that she put down her chopsticks. She had a soft spot in her heart for pretty girls who were good at their studies. Right now, she just wanted to stuff her niece into a gunny sack and take her away.

    ¡°Wow, you were in the live streaming session as well, Ah Ning?¡± Xu Wei eximed, disbelief enting her voice.

    ¡°Yep, and I contributed over 20 mermaids for Zhizhi!¡± Lu Ning cocked her head and offered Fu Zhi a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s be friends on WeChatter. Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t need you to help me answer any questions. I just want to add you as a friend on WeChat so that I can give you money to buy pretty clothes!¡±

    Fu Zhi took her phone out of her bag immediately and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it right now. I love talking to you.¡±

    Then, the two of them added each other on WeChat as everyone watched on.

    The atmosphere in the dining hall was weird.

    It took Dong Cun a few seconds to process what his wife had said. By the time he finally came back to his senses, Fu Zhi and Lu Ning had already finished adding each other on WeChat. He jerked his head up and asked with a frown, ¡°You said Fu Zhi answered a question that even Han Wei couldn¡¯t answer?¡±

    Lu Ning turned to look at her husband. When she saw the surprised expression on his face, she replied proudly, ¡°Yes. My niece is smart, right?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter!¡± Xu Wei added shyly.

    Lu Ning patted Xu Wei¡¯s hand and nodded affirmatively. The two of them exchanged a smile, and the rtionship between them strengthened.

    Dong Cun still could not ept what he had heard. ¡°How is that possible? Isn¡¯t Han Wei a professor of Tsinghua University¡¯s Department of Mathematics? Given her grades, how is there...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my niece¡¯s grades?¡± Lu Ning smacked her phone on the table. ¡°Are you questioning me, or do you simply want to sleep in the study?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean...¡± Dong Cun was stumped.

    He had not expected that Fu Zhi would be able to answer a question posed by Professor Han Wei, and ording to Lu Ning, this had been no stroke of luck.

    ¡°Look for yourself. Zhizhi didn¡¯t ask for donations. It was Professor Han Wei who begged her to add him on WeChat, alright?¡± Lu Ning opened the recording and threw her phone at Dong Cun.

    Truth be told, there was one thing she felt weird about. Topics about Fu Zhi had been everywhere on the inte one day earlier, but the next day, they had just disappeared into thin air as if nothing had happened.

    The recording on Lu Ning¡¯s phone had been recorded by Lu Ning herself. Not only Dong Cun, but even Bai Yao and Madam Lu were shocked when they watched the recording.

    Dong Cun looked at Fu Zhi, who was nibbling on a sweet and sour pork rib, with a mixed expression on his face.

    Since the day he hade to Yu City, he had been convinced that Fu Zhi was a useless, worthless, materialistic girl. If it had not been for Lu Jingqing, there was no way she could have entered No.1 High School. Therefore, he had been exceptionally mad at her when he had gotten wind of the news that she had taken Lu Chuwan¡¯s spot away by ying dirty tricks.

    However, right now...

    If she was capable of helping them set up a meeting with Professor He, then why had she made herself look like those Beverly Hills girls? Why hadn¡¯t she said something about it?

    Was she waiting for them to ask her, or was she fishing for sympathy?

    For a moment, Dong Cun did not know what to say.

    Meanwhile, after drinking a cup of water, Madam Lu smacked her lips and expressed her opinion. ¡°That¡¯s really rude. I think you shouldn¡¯t do that. He¡¯s a professor, and you might need his help someday in the future. Now that you¡¯ve put him on the spot, who¡¯s going to give you a hand if youe across a problem?¡±

    She paused for a while before adding, ¡°Also, I gave you 8 million yuan, and you only thought of buying your second brother a drawing board?¡±

 Chapter 158: Take It Or Leave It

    <h4>Chapter 158: Take It Or Leave It</h4>

    Fu Zhi knew what Madam Lu was implying.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, so stop thinking about these things,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re old. At your age, you should work harder on living longer. You don¡¯t need to dress like a million bucks.¡±

    In other words, she was saying that since one had nothing when one was born and one took nothing with them when one died, she did not understand why, as a person who had one foot in the grave, she needed to dress like a million bucks.

    Madam Lu was shocked.

    She had paid her 8 million yuan, and this was what she had gotten in return? She could not believe that Fu Zhi would treat her like that. She could note back to her senses for a long while. As she stared nkly at Fu Zhi, her mouth opened and closed several times, but no words came out.

    Be that as it may, Bai Yao reacted differently. She let out a scoff and sneered, ¡°Stop acting all high and mighty. Professor Han Wei haspleted more research than you¡¯ve had hot dinners, so don¡¯t get so full of yourself just because you answered a few questions correctly!¡±

    Fu Zhi paid her no mind.

    Then, Bai Yao added, ¡°Your cousin¡¯s target is Tsinghua University, which you will never be able to get into no matter how much you try. Since it¡¯s no use, why don¡¯t you give me his WeChat ID? I would like to discuss with him your cousin¡¯s academic performance.¡±

    After hearing what Bai Yao said, Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at her with a faint smile on her face.

    Truth be told, she had thought of making a good impression on the Lus the first day she hade to the Lu Household. She had treated each of them with respect and had even given Madam Lu a nt as a courtesy.

    However, right now...

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and replied, ¡°Sure, I can give it to you, but how much are you going to pay me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Yao asked nkly.

    ¡°It¡¯s against thew to give out someone¡¯s information without the consent of said person. I¡¯d have to take on plenty of risks if I were to give you Han Wei¡¯s WeChat ID, so don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate me?¡±

    Bai Yao was shocked. ¡°Wanwan¡¯s your cousin! I just want you to help her, so how can you ask me for money?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ll take that as a no then.¡¯

    Fu Zhi continued to nibble on her sweet and sour pork rib.

    Bai Yao pressed on. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a red envelope.¡±

    ¡°Two million. I¡¯ll give you his WeChat ID for two million.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? Why don¡¯t you go rob a bank instead?!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. Take it or leave it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Bao Yao was speechless. She really wanted to p Fu Zhi¡¯s face right now.

    She had searched for Han Wei on Baidu and had found out that not only was he one of the best mathematics professors in the country, but he also had set up questions for the national mathematicspetition before. If she could get him to coach her daughter, she was certain that her daughter¡¯s grades would improve by leaps and bounds.

    Bai Yao turned her head to Xu Wei and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±

    Xu Wei looked at her and replied, ¡°When your daughter was misbehaving, you didn¡¯t say anything either, so why should I?¡±

    Bai Yao was stumped.

    She knew Fu Zhi was difficult, but she had not expected her to be this difficult. Since Fu Zhi had been able to answer Han Wei¡¯s questions correctly, she was confident that her daughter could do the same.

    Therefore, she could not let Fu Zhi get all the advantages. She had to do something for her daughter.

    With that thought in mind, Bai Yao submitted eventually and asked her secretary to transfer 2 million yuan to Fu Zhi.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi sent a text message to Han Wei. ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. I only have a mother, a father, and two brothers.¡±

    Han Wei, who had received a friend request from ¡®Zhizhi¡¯s aunt¡¯, hastily replied, ¡°Roger that! Over, over!¡±

    This so-called aunt was a liar. After epting the friend request, he then cklisted Bai Yao on his WeChat.

    Bai Yao, who was still kept in the dark, went upstairs with a satisfied grin stered across her face.

    On the other hand, Fu Zhi pulled out her phone and checked her savings ount. After ascertaining that she had enough money, she decided to use the money to buy her mother a pretty dresster. Also, if she still had money left after buying her mother a dress, she decided that she would buy a yacht for her father.

    After she made up her mind, she rose to her feet. Just as she was ready to leave, someone stopped her in her tracks. It was Dong Cun.

    With a frown on his face, he asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Professor He?¡±

 Chapter 159: The New School Belle

    <h4>Chapter 159: The New School Belle</h4>

    Dong Cun realized something was wrong. Fu Zhi was a girl from the countryside. She had not received high-quality education before, and there was no way she could havee across so many famous people in her life. However, not only was Old Master Sun amazed by her abnormally high intelligence, but so was Han Wei.

    Therefore, he began to wonder why He Ming had toe to Yu City to pick his disciple. There were so many high schools in the capital, so why could he not do it there?

    He Ming imed he had chosen Yu City because he wanted to help the poor, but that did not seem to be the case in Dong Cun¡¯s opinion.

    Fu Zhi looked over at her family in the car. She tapped a few times on her phone to reply to a message before raising her head. Then, she said tly, ¡°We have a teacher-student rtionship.¡±

    Dong Cun¡¯s expression changed.

    The garden outside the Lu Household was quiet.

    He set his jaw tightly and did not say anything else. His eyes were fixed on Fu Zhi, and he did not look away even after she hopped in the car.

    The car was getting smaller and smaller in his eyes. He gripped his key firmly as his eyes slowly turned cold.

    Lu Ning emerged from the living hall and asked, ¡°Where is Zhizhi? Did you tell her about seeing Professor He?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Dong Cun replied, his face getting darker by each passing second.

    He had run a thorough background check on Professor He prior to this. All of Professor He¡¯s disciples were illustrious personages in different industries. Therefore, there was no way he had never heard of Fu Zhi before.

    Perhaps the two of them had bumped into each other when He Ming hade to Yu Cityst year. He did not know for sure, but when he¡¯d heard Fu Zhi¡¯s reply, he had felt as if she was treating him like a fool. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He turned to Lu Ning and snarled, ¡°She¡¯s nothing but a liar. There¡¯s no way she can help us.¡±

    Dong Cun thought he and Lu Ning were on the same side, but it seemed like that was not the case.

    Eye-widened, Lu Ning shouted at him, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Do you think my niece is stupid enough to tell you a lie that can be discovered easily?¡±

    Dong Cun objected. ¡°Why not? She told me a pack of lies!¡±

    ¡°And how do you know that? Zhizhi is just a girl. How can you harbor so much malice for her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s a bad girl!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Lu Ning unfastened her seatbelt. She did not want to talk to Dong Cun anymore, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up. I can¡¯t stand your backward way of thinking, so I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡±

    Even though she did not want to have anything to do with the Lu Family, she liked Fu Zhi very much. Thus, she would not allow anyone, including Dong Cun, to badmouth her.

    *

    The next day was a Tuesday.

    Fu Zhi went back to her seat while everyone watched her.

    Before long, Lu Yubai followed Song Fang to ss 21.

    He leaned against Fu Zhi¡¯s seat, dug his hand into his pocket, and fished out a heap of candy. Then, he gave the candy to the girl and said, ¡°Are you free this Saturday? Let¡¯s go have fun at the amusement park.¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to reject his invitation, he frowned and turned to Song Fang. ¡°Why are there so many people out there?¡±

    ¡°They are all here to see your cousin,¡± Song Fang said as he handed a phone to him. ¡°Look at it yourself. Your cousin has been nominated as the new school belle.¡±

    Lu Yubai turned his head to look at the phone.

    #Fu Zhi, the goddess with ethereal beauty#

    The post consisted of 800 words, and the entire content was about how beautiful Fu Zhi was. There was even a photo of her at the end of the post.

    It was a photo of a rainy afternoon in an asphalt-paved alley. The young girl was carrying a white bunny bag and holding a cup of bubble tea. Her exposed arm was fair and white.

    She stood under an oil-paper umbre. One of her eyes was slightly tilted up, and her face was expressionless.

    It was an eye-pleasing photo.

 Chapter 160: Remember To Sign Me Up

    <h4>Chapter 160: Remember To Sign Me Up</h4>

    There were many replies underneath the post.

    [??? What the f*ck? Is she a Disney princess? She¡¯s even prettier than Lu Chuwan!]

    [Can you stop being such a perfect girl?]

    [She¡¯s from our ss! Seriously, the person who made this post has to put more effort into his photography skills. This photo doesn¡¯t even show 1% of her beauty!!!]

    ...

    Lu Yubai retracted his eyes as his lips dropped at the corners. His whole face formed a dark expression, and just as he was about to warn her that she should not fall in love too early or he would break her legs, Director Liu showed up. He shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi, please follow me to the office for a bit!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Before she left, she pulled a small bottle of pills out of her bag and handed it to Lu Yubai. ¡°Take one pill every night. It¡¯ll help you sleep better.¡±

    After saying that, she left with Director Liu, leaving Lu Yubai dumbstruck.

    Director Liu had been very busytely, and his face was drawn.

    When he entered his office, he let out a deep sigh and said, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, I guess you should already know that the national Physicspetition is just around the corner. Every school from each province will send its best team to participate in thepetition. Therefore, the school authorities hope that you can join the other students and take part in thispetition.¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled the yer¡¯s manual from his drawer.

    The national Physicspetition was a massive extracurricr activity organized by the Chinese National Physics Association under the jurisdiction of the Chinese National Association Of Science and Technology. There was no forced participation, and every school from each province, autonomous region, and federal territory was free to choose whether or not it would participate in thispetition.

    Every participant had to form a team of 5, and the top 30 teams would be randomly chosen by the Physics Association to take part in the international Physicspetition as a team of 5.

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi knew about thepetition. She nced at the manual and said, ¡°Well, I know what you guys are nning, but the thing is... I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    If it were an individualpetition, then she might have considered participating in thepetition at the international level. However, she found it troublesome to enter apetition with a team.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept no as an answer!¡± Director Liu shouted back. However, when he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s emotionless face, he was stumped and his voice softened. ¡°Our country has been performing pretty badly in the internationalpetition for thest 4 years.¡±

    There were plenty of reasons for this. The first reason was due to the venue of the internationalpetition. Thepetition was held in Country M, so the participants from their country could not perform well, as they could not adapt to the sudden changes in weather and their surroundings. The second reason was that there was only one Chinese person on the panel. During the final round, which required the participants to deliver a speech, they were often given the lowest score.

    After all, they werepeting at an international level. Thispetition was also known as the Junior Physics Nobel Prize, and the people from Country M did not want the Chinese to outshine them.

    Director Liu pressed on. ¡°Please, Fu Zhi. You¡¯re our country¡¯s only hope. Besides, theizens have been closely following our school¡¯s activitiestely. They¡¯ve said that if you don¡¯t participate in thepetition, they¡¯re going to attack us on the inte. Our school will be the first school to be attacked online...¡±

    ¡®This is just so sad.¡¯

    Fu Zhi replied evenly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because other schools emphasize more on the qualities of their students and teachers. In any case, you shouldn¡¯tpare this school to others.¡±

    She then paused for a while before adding, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll repeat myself. I¡¯m not going to take part in thepetition, so can I go back to my ss now?¡±

    They already had Gu Yan and Lu Chuwan. Were it not for theizens, Director Liu would not have begged Fu Zhi.

    He gritted his teeth, and just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, an idea popped up in his head. He then said, ¡°The winner of thepetition will be given 500,000 yuan as a prize.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m already an adult, and I shouldn¡¯t take money from my father.¡¯

    That being said, the temptation of money was too hard to resist. She gave in to her inner demons in the end and said, ¡°Alright, count me in. Make sure you sign me up.¡±

    The registration window was going to end in half a day.

    Fu Zhi had changed her mind really fast, and Director Liu did not know what to say. He felt emotionally drained as he said, ¡°Then you go make some preparations first. There¡¯s a meeting this afternoon, and you have toe with me.¡±

 Chapter 161: We Want To Team Up With Fu Zhi â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 161: We Want To Team Up With Fu Zhi ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi went into the study next door after she came out of the office.

    Since she¡¯d had her phone on silent mode the whole time, she only realized that there was a dozen missed video calls when she pulled her phone out.

    She dialed back and, very soon, a hoary male voice answered the call. It said, ¡°Zhizhi, there are two more weeks left until the Physicspetition. I wonder if you¡¯re free to set up the questions?¡±

    The man was Sheng Hua. He was the president of the Chinese Association of Science and Technology. He had turned 58 years old this year and he had a rather erratic temperament.

    He and his team had been tasked to set up the questions for thispetition as well as to pick the candidates that would take part in the international Physicspetition.

    Fu Zhi had taught him before, but it had been just business. Sheng Hua had given her money and she had helped him solve a problem. They did not have a close rtionship, but Sheng Hua admired Fu Zhi from the bottom of his heart.

    After a short while of contemtion, Fu Zhi adjusted her posture and replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Sheng Hua was stunned for a moment. Then, he asked tentatively, ¡°Are you working on a new project right now?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°I¡¯ve had a lot of homework recently, and my mom wants me to finish it all.¡±

    Sheng Hua was stumped.

    Huh?

    What had she just said?!

    Fu Zhi nced outside. She rose to her feet and walked over to the window. When she opened the window, she rested her arm on the windowsill. Then, she said simply, ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else to ask, then let¡¯s end the call. I have to go finish my homework.¡±

    Sheng Hua did not know what to say.

    *

    There was a lot of noise outside.

    Three minutester, Director Li entered the study, followed by a few teachers and students.

    He shot Fu Zhi a nce.

    Even though Fu Zhi had answered two of Han Wei¡¯s mathematics questions correctly, Physics was different from mathematics.

    They already had Gu Yan, so he was not cing much hope on Fu Zhi. The reason he had asked her to join thepetition was just to shut theizens¡¯ mouths.

    After giving them a few reminders, he then left the students to their respective ss teachers.

    ¡°You can share your opinion on what you think the questions they will set up this time will be.¡±

    Ma Mingquan waved at Fu Zhi. From the moment he hade in, she had seen Zhou Tingting follow him and stand behind him.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s intuition was spot-on.

    Zhou Tingting pressed her lips firmly. She had already paid off her debt to the Lu Familyst month. What¡¯s more, she had even returned everything that Lu Yumo had bought for her to the Lu Family by saying that she did not need it anymore. Right now, she was a member of her team. She rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi when she noticed that she was looking at her.

    The atmosphere in the study was awkward.

    Fu Zhi put her phone away and took two steps forward. Even though she was not going to set up the questions this time, she was familiar with Sheng Hua¡¯s style. Therefore, she said, ¡°I think we should take a look at the past years¡¯ questions in the question bank. Maybe we will be able to get some inspiration from there.¡±

    ¡°It has been four years since the associationst reused any past questions, yet you want us to look through the question bank? Are you kidding? Do you want us to lose?¡± Zhou Tingting said. ¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty in front of us just because you answered two questions correctly. All of us here are more experienced than you, so just keep quiet and stay out of it if you don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    As she was talking, she stole a nce at Zhou Zihuai, who was standing beside Fu Zhi.

    Zhou Zihuai had originally been a student in ss 1. Even though he had dropped to ss 21, he was naturally gifted in Physics and mathematics. Besides, the top 30 teams would have a chance of getting an offer from Tsinghua University.

    Zhou Zihuai cherished this opportunity very much.

 Chapter 162: We Want To Team Up With Fu Zhi â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 162: We Want To Team Up With Fu Zhi ¨C 2</h4>

    Zhou Zihuai frowned but did not make anyments.

    Zhou Tingting continued to speak. ¡°We already have two back-ups in our team. If you insist on checking the question bank, I guess we¡¯ll have no choice but to kick you out.¡±

    Everyone from ss 21 fell silent.

    ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± Ma Mingquan said as he rubbed his temple. ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s just expressing her opinion, and she¡¯s definitely participating in thepetition. Besides, Zhou Zihuai is the team leader. He hasn¡¯t said anything, so why do you have to get all hot and bothered?¡±

    Zhou Tingting scoffed, ¡°I just want the best for ss 21. She is an ignorant fool, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to get in my way!¡±

    In the past, she would not have cared about what she did. However, things were different now. If she did not win thepetition, she would have to leave this school.

    Be that as it may, Fu Zhi was not going to listen to her. She took a seat near the window and pulled her phone out of her pocket. Resting her chin on her palm, she began to look through the question bank.

    Ma Mingquan sighed.

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai.¡± Zhou Tingting did not want to look at Fu Zhi anymore. She turned her head around and faced the young man sitting next to her. ¡°Both of us have participated in Physicspetitions in the past, and we only have one goal: to win thepetition. We must not allow a bad apple like her to ruin our effort!¡±

    Zhou Zihuai had been at the live streaming session when Fu Zhi had answered the questions thatizens had thrown at her. Therefore, he was very certain of her ability. He paid Zhou Tingting no mind as he turned his good-looking face toward Fu Zhi. He pitched his voice low and asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Zhou Tingting scoffed. She could not fathom why Fu Zhi had to be so stubborn. Just as she was about to say something, Zhou Zihuai collected all his stuff and then told Fu Zhi solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll team up with you.¡±

    Then, he paused for a second before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to keep up with you.¡±

    The remaining four participants were all male students who were very close to Song Fang and Lu Yubai.

    It did not really matter to them if they won or not. After all, most of the participants were a lot better than them, so there was only a slim chance they would win thepetition. Therefore, they said, ¡°We¡¯re withdrawing.¡±

    Zhou Tingting was stunned. This was something that she had not expected, and the smug expression on her face cracked. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re forming a team with Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    Before they could reply, Lu Chuwan, who had been watching them the whole time, stepped forward. She pointed a finger at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Zhizhi, I think Tingting knows more about thepetition than you. You can¡¯t single her out just because she has a different opinion. It¡¯s not fair to her.¡±

    She paused for a moment and then added, ¡°Besides, because of you, everyone is attacking our school on the inte. Everyone ces great emphasis on thispetition. You¡¯re liked by theizens, so it¡¯s fine for you to sit on yoururels and have no desire to improve yourself. However, it¡¯s different for the school. Our school cannot afford another attack, do you understand?¡±

    She made no effort to lower her voice, and every student in the study turned their head and stared at Fu Zhi in disapproval.

    They began to whisper to one another, and they all thought Fu Zhi should not kick Zhou Tingting out of the team.

    Zhou Tingting was still crying miserably. Lu Chuwan pressed her lips and patted her shoulder. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°If you have any questions, just talk to Zhizhi nicely. Even though she¡¯s bad-tempered, she is easy to reason with. I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Fu Zhi smacked her phone hard on the table. Then, she looked at Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to her. Even without a team, I can still win thepetition. Since you¡¯re so kind, why don¡¯t you take Zhou Tingting into your team instead so she can participate in thepetition?¡±

 Chapter 163: Zhizhiâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 163: Zhizhi...</h4>

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression changed. On the other side, Zhou Tingting pushed everything that had happened between her and Fu Zhi to the back of her mind and turned her head to look at Lu Chuwan. She pouted her mouth pitifully as she said, ¡°Can I join your team?¡±

    Zhou Tingting wanted to win. The students from ss 1 were obviously better than the students from ss 21, so it went without saying that she would choose Lu Chuwan¡¯s team over her original team.

    Lu Chuwan was trapped in a dilemma. She was the leader of the team, so she had the right to choose her own teammates.

    She had deliberately left Zhou Tingting to Fu Zhi, but it was not because of Zhou Tingting¡¯s academic performance. After all, Zhou Tingting¡¯s grades would be below average if she were in ss 1, and she was certain that she could not keep up with them. The reason she had done so was that she wanted to see the two of them fight against each other in thepetition.

    However, things were not going as she had nned. She licked her lips and said, ¡°Tingting, I¡¯d like to help you, but you see, our team is full and...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue at all,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in. ¡°If you really want to help her, you can withdraw from your team and form a new team with her.¡±

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with her? Why must she push me into a corner?¡¯

    Lu Chuwan chided Fu Zhi inwardly. She looked around and realized that everyone was looking at her. She bit her lower lip, not knowing what she should do now.

    If she said yes, then it would affect her chance of winning thepetition. If she said no, it would make her seem like a whited sepulcher.

    As she wondered what she should do, Qian Wenrui stepped forward and saved her from this predicament. She pped and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! The two of them are from different sses, so they cannot form a team. Chuwan was just doing what she thinks is good for you. Studying thest four years¡¯ questions is what you should do as a participant. If you insist on checking the sample questions, then I can only wish you good luck.¡±

    Qian Wenrui made it all very clear. Then, she turned to Ma Mingquan and said, ¡°If you have the time, please focus on building your students¡¯ character. Otherwise, they will think they can do anything after answering some questions correctly!¡±

    Then, without waiting for Ma Mingquan to say anything, she led Lu Chuwan and her own ss away.

    When they were out of the study, she turned to Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°What the hell is wrong with her? Just because shees from the countryside, everyone has to put up with her ignorance? She¡¯s such an annoying brat. Anyway, you shouldn¡¯t poke your nose into ss 21¡¯s affairs anymore, Chuwan. It isn¡¯t your responsibility. Their teacher has to guide them onto the right track. If even their teacher doesn¡¯t care about them, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry, Ms. Qian. Let¡¯s go back and look through the past years¡¯ questions. I am confident that Yubai and I will be able to win thepetition!¡±

    *

    In the study...

    Zhou Zihuai found that Fu Zhi¡¯s understanding of Physics was really phenomenal. He had just asked her a few questions, but he had learned plenty of things. He looked at his watch and decided to ask a few more questions since there was still time.

    When Lu Yumo came to pick Fu Zhi up, the first thing he saw was the two of them sitting very close to each other. The hair on the back of his neck bristled. As he walked over to pull his sister away, he ran into Zhou Tingting on the way. Startled, he raised his arm and pushed her away.

    He could not be sure if this was an illusion¡ªperhaps it was¡ªbut Lu Yumo seemed to see a little bit of dust in the air as Zhou Tingting fell on the floor.

    He froze for a while and then cocked his head to look at her. He could see tears forming in her eyes. Her body was trembling, and her voice wasced with sobs as she called out to him in a soft voice. ¡°Yumo...¡±

    Well, as people said, one reaped what one sowed. Since he had pushed her, then he should help her up from the floor. In the past, he would have done that already. However, things were different right now. They were no longer in a rtionship, and he only felt goosebumps rise on his skin when he heard her calling out to him in a coquettish voice. He took two steps back and went to hide behind Fu Zhi¡¯s back, like a chick looking for protection from its mother hen.

    Then, he pitched his voice low and said, ¡°Zhizhi...¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She felt goosebumps on her skin as well.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but gave up eventually. After all, sometimes silence was more expressive than words.

    She rose from her seat as Lu Yumo picked up her bunny bag. She turned to Zhou Zihuai and said, ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. After I finish the remaining questions, I¡¯ll send the answers to you.¡±

 Chapter 164: Lu Yumoâ€™s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 164: Lu Yumo¡¯s n</h4>

    Lu Yumo frowned disapprovingly when he heard that Fu Zhi wanted to add Zhou Zihuai on WeChat. He was her brother, yet he did not have her WeChat ID, so what made Zhou Zihuai think he could have it? With that thought in mind, Lu Yumo asked, ¡°Why do you have to give him your WeChat ID? Can¡¯t you just send the answers to him with a text message?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ll send the answers in picture form,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°And a multimedia message is more expensive. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    For a moment, Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®She made millions on a live streaming session, and now she¡¯s telling me that she can¡¯t afford a single multimedia message? She¡¯s really a rich woman who doesn¡¯t know the hardships of ordinary people like us!¡¯

    Be that as it may, when Lu Yumo thought about the money Fu Zhi had made, a bold idea suddenly took shape in his head. He pulled Fu Zhi out of the study and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to a guy next time, you get me? Anyway, do you know how to y mahjong? Mom wants to y mahjong with you this week.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with it,¡± Fu Zhi said as she popped a piece of milk candy into her mouth. ¡°Besides, gambling is against thew.¡±

    Lu Yumo heaved a sigh of relief when he found out Fu Zhi did not know how to y. Taking advantage of Fu Zhi¡¯s ignorance over the darkness in his heart, he said, ¡°Nah, I guess it¡¯ll be fine. There are only four of us, and you know what¡¯s the best part? It¡¯s a quick and easy way to earn a bucket of money!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t deny that, but the problem is, do you have any money to lose?¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you looking down on me? I have enough money in my savings ount, and if worstes to worst, I¡¯ll go out and work to earn money to pay back my debt, alright?¡±

    ¡®Besides, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to lose this time!¡¯

    Lu Yumo decided to cast away his humanity. Right now, he just wanted to get some money from Fu Zhi!

    Zhou Tingting watched the scene as she slowly got up from the floor. Her eyes were filled with hatred and rage. Her ex-boyfriend was walking beside Fu Zhi like arge dog jumping and hopping beside its master, and the sight of them walking away side by side got on her nerves.

    Lu Yumo had treated her as if she was invisible, and he now behaved as if Fu Zhi was his entire world. Just as she was about to go forward and stop them, Ma Mingquan emerged from the office and approached her. There was a serious expression etched on his face as he said, ¡°Your dad just called me. He said something happened to your family and he¡¯s requesting a reprieve for you for the rest of the semester. Come on, follow me to the office to get the official procedure over with.¡±

    *

    It had been a week since it had started to rain.

    That Saturday, the jade that Lu Jingqing had ordered from overseas finally arrived. Therefore, he asked Xu Wei and Fu Zhi to take the jade to Madam Lu at the Lu Household.

    Madam Lu was ying mahjong with her friends at the Lu Household. She was exhrated by Fu Zhi and Xu Wei¡¯s arrival, as she could show off in front of her friends. She ordered, ¡°Fu Zhi ising, so go prepare some food for her. Remember to prepare something she likes. Don¡¯t let her nitpick.¡±

    Before Lu Chuwan went to meet up with Qian Wenrui for her tuition ss, she went to greet Madam Lu. When she heard what her grandmother said, her expression darkened.

    She went into the kitchen and asked, ¡°Mama Liu, why haven¡¯t you made mango Mille crepestely?¡±

    Mango desserts were Lu Chuwan¡¯s favorite.

    Mama Liu, who was taking a pork rib out of the fridge, was startled to see Lu Chuwan there. She wiped her hand and stammered, ¡°Because Ms. Fu Zhi has beening to the Lu Household pretty oftentely. She doesn¡¯t like the smell of mango, so...¡±

    Fu Zhi was the one who gave Madam Lu her medicine. Madam Lu did not dare to oppose her, and the servants followed suit.

    Lu Chuwan began to think about the things that had happened recently. She had alreadyposed her music, but because Lu Ning and Dong Cun were having an argument, none of them had contacted her yet.

    Aside from the Physicspetition, it seemed to her that everything she was working on had reached a dead-end, and the only solution to her predicament was the pill that Dong Cun had been talking about.

    Lu Chuwan stared coldly at Mama Liu and asked, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi? She told you to address her like that?¡±

 Chapter 165: For Netizens, She Is A Genius

    <h4>Chapter 165: For Netizens, She Is A Genius</h4>

    After Lu Chuwan warned Mama Liu, she left the Lu Household.

    Before long, Fu Zhi sat down in the living room and watched Madam Lu as thetter joyfully put on the bracelet.

    She was wearing a crimson qipao today and she looked rather plumpy. She nced at Fu Zhi from time to time, and it seemed like she had something to say.

    Fu Zhi felt ufortable as she stared at her. She put the cup of water back on the table, raised her head, and looked into her face with a calm gaze. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Madam Lu cleared her throat in embarrassment. Indeed, she had something to tell her. The muscles in her body were pulled taut as her heart began to race. After taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I heard you¡¯ve signed up for the Physicspetition as well? Since Wanwan¡¯s teacher already gave you guidance, you should just listen to her. Stop acting like you¡¯re superior to others and be humbler. This is your cousin¡¯s opportunity to get an offer from Tsinghua University, and knock on wood, if anything bad happened to her, you would...¡±

    Madam Lu did not finish her sentence, but Fu Zhi was able to read between the lines.

    She stared at her emotionlessly. Just as Madam Lu thought she was not going to say anything, she suddenly felt bitterness in her mouth and she quickly said, ¡°Get even better!¡±

    Fu Zhi tapped the table with her finger as she squinted. At the same time, Xu Wei, who was sitting next to her daughter, shot an askance nce at Madam Lu.

    There was an awkward silence, and all of them looked at each other without saying anything. After a few seconds that seemed like ages, Madam Lu cleared her throat and said before Fu Zhi left, ¡°My friends areingter, and we¡¯re going to y mahjong.¡±

    ¡®So?¡¯

    Fu Zhi lifted one of her eyebrows, signaling for Madam Lu to continue.

    Madam Lu then moved on. ¡°Do you know how to y mahjong? Well, we¡¯re going to y with money, and I don¡¯t want to scare you, but there will be a lot of money, so don¡¯t get startledter. Anyway, you will sit by my sideter on and help me read the tiles. Eyes for bamboos, mouth for characters, and ears for dots, you hear me?¡±

    Now that she had given 8 million yuan to Fu Zhi, her pockets were even cleaner than her face. However, that was not the main point. The main point was that luck was never on her side and her mahjong skills were awful. In other words, she always ended up losing badly.

    If Lu Chuwan had not been upied with other matters, she would not have asked for Fu Zhi¡¯s help. She said, ¡°Usually, I end up losing about 200,000 yuan after several rounds.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her and contemted it. After a few seconds, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Madam Lu did not want to lose anymore. Holding a cheque in her hand, she mumbled, ¡°Remember, when you¡¯re there, stay focused and keep your eyes on the balls. Don¡¯t just stand there like an idiot and embarrass me.¡±

    Xu Wei did not like Madam Lu calling her daughter an idiot, but Fu Zhi seemed to not care about it. She asked Xu Wei to wait for her in the living room.

    Very soon, Madam Lu¡¯s friends arrived. Fu Zhi studied them thoroughly one by one. Each of them was wearing a gold embellished qipao, and all of them were wearing massive diamond rings on their left fingers.

    The first one to speak up was Madam Ma. She took a seat and said, ¡°Is this Chuwan? I haven¡¯t seen her in two years, but she has be even prettier!¡±

    Madam Liu then added, ¡°Yeah, right? I remember her looking rather ordinary thest time I saw her, but now she has grown into a little beauty! The man who manages to win her heart will be the luckiest man in the world!¡±

    Madam Xia hastily pulled Madam Liu over and whispered into her ear, ¡°I just saw Wanwanst month, and this is not her. Madam Lu¡¯s second son just adopted a daughter from the countryside, remember? I guess she¡¯s this girl.¡±

    The atmosphere froze for a while.

    It was really embarrassing to mistake a person for someone else, and both Madam Ma and Madam Liu did not know what to say.

    However, Madam Lu was not affected. She unted the jade bracelet, straightened her back, and said, ¡°This is Fu Zhi. I think you have all seen her before. Some time ago, someone mentioned her on Weibo¡¯s hot topics because of her great academic performance. People call her a genius!¡±

 Chapter 166: Kicking Madam Lu

    <h4>Chapter 166: Kicking Madam Lu</h4>

    Silence ensued for some time, and a fit ofughter broke out in the room as they ttered each other.

    Madam Lu loved the feeling of being the center of attention. She grinned like a Cheshire cat as she boasted. ¡°How much is this jade bracelet worth? Oh, it isn¡¯t expensive at all. I think you could get it for a few million. I already said no, but my second son insisted on buying it for me.

    ¡°How are Zhizhi¡¯s grades? Well, all I can say is that they¡¯re not perfect but they¡¯re passable. Even Professor Han Wei, a professor from Tsinghua University, asks her help with some mathematical questions.

    ¡°She¡¯s a very nice kid. I already told her she could bring the bracelet to me after she had her breakfast, but she insisted on bringing it to me first. Sigh. She also gave me a back massage and kept mepany while I read Buddha scriptures.

    ¡°She might not look like it, but she¡¯s actually very close to me.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Madam Lu, not knowing what to say.

    After exchanging pleasantries, they then took their seats. Madam Ma said, ¡°Hmm? We¡¯re about to start. Don¡¯t you want to go out and do your own thing? It¡¯s going to be very boring, you know.¡±

    This was the first time Madam Lu tried to cheat, so she was nervous. She hummed and hawed as her brain went nk from anxiety. She did not know what to say, but Fu Zhi came forward and saved her from this predicament. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to stay with my grandmother.¡±

    Mama Liu brought a chair into the room. Fu Zhi pointed at the spot between Madam Liu and Madam Lu and said, ¡°Put it over there.¡±

    When she took a seat, the game started.

    Fu Zhi was not looking at the tiles.

    Madam Lu tried to remind Fu Zhi of her job and her reason for staying there by clearing her throat, but to her chagrin, Fu Zhi remained impassive. Thus, she could only rely on herself. She stretched her arm and drew a tile from the pool.

    It was a ¡°four-character¡± tile.

    Then, just as she was about to discard the tile, she felt a kick on her leg.

    It was Fu Zhi.

    She shook her head, signaling for her to keep the tile.

    However, Madam Lu was angry with her now. She refused to listen to her and rolled her eyes at her.

    As soon as she discarded the tile, Madam Liu shouted happily, ¡°All of the same suits! I win!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Madam Lu lost 6,000 yuan. As the mahjong tiles were reshuffled, she pitched her voice low and whispered into Fu Zhi¡¯s ear, ¡°Why are you not looking at the tiles?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply.

    When Madam Lu got a ¡°one-dot¡± tile, she kicked her again with the same force on the same spot.

    Madam Lu found it really painful and shot an angry gaze at Fu Zhi. She refused to listen to her again and discarded the tile in her hand.

    As expected, Madam Ma, who was sitting opposite her, shouted, ¡°Oh, great! Double!¡±

    Madam Lu was stunned.

    After a few rounds, everyone had won some money except for Madam Lu.

    While they were taking a break, she called Fu Zhi over and the two of them went out. When they were outside the room, she asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kick me anymore during thest few rounds?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like it.¡±

    Madam Lu gritted her teeth in exasperation upon hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s reply. ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t like it? You have to kick me. Kick as hard as you can.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Fu Zhi answered half-heartedly.

    When they returned to resume the game, every time it was Madam Lu¡¯s turn to draw a tile, Fu Zhi would kick her.

    It was painful, and Madam Lu was certain that her leg was bruised. She had to grit her teeth in order to continue the game.

    The tide began to change, and Madam Lu started to win.

    After a few rounds, Madam Liu realized something was not right.

    She took a nce at Madam Lu and noticed that her eyes were red around the rims. She was seemingly crying tears of joy and she looked like a country bumpkin who had entered the city for the first time.

    Even though Madam Liu was skeptical about Madam Lu¡¯s sudden change of luck, she decided to push the doubts away and said, ¡°It seems like you have the Midas touch today, sister.¡±

    Madam Lu sniffled and replied, ¡°You too, sister.¡±

    At the same time, Fu Zhi collected their cheques.

 Chapter 167: Can You Let Me Win This Round?

    <h4>Chapter 167: Can You Let Me Win This Round?</h4>

    Madam Ma was simple-minded, so she did not notice anything. She justmented. ¡°What a great granddaughter she is. Not only does she keep her grandmotherpany, but she¡¯s also helping her count the money.¡±

    Madam Lu wiped a tear off her eyes and replied, ¡°Yeah, right.¡±

    She felt throbbing pain rippling through her leg. However, since one could not make an omelet without breaking an egg, she decided to let it go this time.

    After Xu Wei sent her friends away, she then turned to Fu Zhi and said with a stern face, ¡°You did a good job today.¡±

    Then, she stretched her arm forward and added, ¡°Give me the cheques. They never lie, so you don¡¯t have to count them again.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She took a look at the stack of cheques in her hands and handed the extra 2,000 yuan to Madam Lu. ¡°I just need the portion that I won. As for the rest, you can take it to buy what you want.¡±

    ????

    ¡®What the hell? How dare she im my money for herself?!¡¯

    Even though Madam Lu was scolding Fu Zhi inwardly, she did not allow her true emotions to surface on her face. She took a deep breath as she tried to calm down. Then, she said, ¡°Zhizhi, this money is my lifeline reserve. I¡¯m going to use it to buy myself a coffin. Can you give it back to me?¡±

    Fu Zhi stuffed the stack of cheques away. She was a bit disappointed that Madam Lu had not exploded into a fit of rage on the spot.

    There were 24 hours in a day, and she only needed to take her medicine 10 times.

    ¡°You¡¯ll live as long as heaven exists,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°Oh yeah, actually, you can tell me anything that¡¯s on your mind.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°For example, if it really hurts that much, you can tell me to push you instead of kicking you.¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped. Something inside of her snapped, and she could not keep her cool anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to tell you,¡± Madam Lu said after taking a deep breath. She did not want to see Fu Zhi anymore so she said, ¡°Now get out of my house!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to stay either. ¡°Alright.¡±

    However, before she left, she turned her head to Madam Lu and reminded her, ¡°It was a great pleasure working with you. I hope we can cooperate again in the future.¡±

    Madam Lu did not know what to say.

    *

    Fu Zhi followed Xu Wei back to their house.

    There was a small automatic mahjong table in their house. They usually took it out and had some fun during the Chinese New Year.

    After Lu Yumo gathered his family so they could y mahjong together, he pulled Xu Wei to the side to discuss how to make his sister look less bad during the game.

    Before Fu Zhi headed to the second floor, she went to pick up the sky-blue chair from the living room.

    This chair was different from the other chairs in the house. It was an ergonomic chair specially ordered by Lu Yushen for her after she had fallen down the stairs several days ago.

    Fu Zhi liked the chair very much, as it was veryfortable, but that was not the only reason. Another reason she liked the chair very much was that her second brother had written both their names on the chair with rhinestones.

    When Fu Zhi entered their gaming room, Xu Wei and Lu Yumo were not there yet. Fu Zhi looked around and saw Lu Yushen, who was sitting quietly in a corner of the room. She gave him a smile, causing his ears to turn red in embarrassment.

    He found his sister really adorable and obedient, just like a harmless littlemb. He had no idea why but he had a hunch he should give up on his dream of collecting a mountain of rhinestones. He wanted to use the rhinestones to build a pce for his sister.

    As he was immersed in his own thoughts, Xu Wei and Lu Yumo entered the room.

    Lu Yumo ran Fu Zhi through the rules. Then, as he was shuffling the tiles, he reminded everyone, ¡°We can transfer the money through WeChat. Mom and I will take care of you two, and no one should welch on his or her debt.¡±

    He sounded as if his victory was certain.

    Fu Zhi took a nce at him, and her eyes glinted when she saw that he was giggling.

    The corner of her lips curled up a little as she said, ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    Very soon, the four of them began to y.

    Whenever it was Fu Zhi¡¯s turn, she would discard a tile without a second thought.

    Lu Yumo nced at her and smiled. ¡°Remember to ask me if you have any questions about the rules. Don¡¯t be so shy, alright?¡±

    However, deep inside, he thought, ¡®Better not ask me any questions, or I might not be able to hold back the demon inside me!¡¯

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied calmly, ¡°Alright, brother.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad for your health to stay inside your room and y games all day. We should really gather up and y mahjong more often in the future. You see? I¡¯m so nice to you!¡±

    That said, Lu Yumo was beyond happy deep inside. ¡®Ha ha ha! Yes, yes! Two more rounds and I¡¯ll have enough money to buy the things I want!¡¯

    Fu Zhi replied softly, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    She sounded as if she wasforting a child.

    Lu Yumo was left speechless.

    His cheeks turned red, and his heart skipped a beat. At the same time, he had no idea why, but a bad hunch started stirring at the bottom of his heart.

    A few hourster, he felt that something was wrong. If Fu Zhi had won the first two rounds out of luck, then how the hell had she kept winning for the past 2 hours?

    Lu Yumo made a rough calction and realized he had lost about 8,000 yuan to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Mom!¡± When he realized he was going to lose again, he pulled Xu Wei closer and whispered into her ear, ¡°Give me a 2-bamboo tile.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I said give me a 2-bamboo tile!¡±

    ¡°Are... Are you sure?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not need to look to know what his mother¡¯s expression looked like right now.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯ll jump off a building!¡± Lu Yumo said exasperatedly.

    Xu Wei rolled her eyes and did as she was told.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes shone. He pushed his tiles down and shouted, ¡°I win!¡±

    The window in the room was open, and the air was filled with the fragrance of gardenias.

    Fu Zhi looked at Lu Yumo and Xu Wei with a curious gaze. Then, she said, ¡°This round doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Before her voice could die away, she heard Lu Yumo addressing her in a coquettish voice. ¡°Zhizhi...¡±

    He then said, ¡°How can you say it doesn¡¯t count? Can you not be so strict? You have already won so many rounds. Can you let me win this round?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

 Chapter 168: Dangerous Thinking

    <h4>Chapter 168: Dangerous Thinking</h4>

    By the end of the game, Fu Zhi had won 30,000 yuan, while Lu Yumo had won 2,000 yuan. The former had won by using true skill, while thetter had won by throwing a tantrum.

    He had a ssmate reunion to attend at night. After he put on his hat, he told Fu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s at a bar not far away. Do you want toe with me? I¡¯ll teach you some disco moves.¡±

    ¡®Caught ya! Disco moves, teaching your sister bad habits... Wait and see how I¡¯m going to punish you!¡¯

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Xu Wei pulled a baseball bat from behind her back.

    Lu Yumo hastily threw himself on the floor and pleaded. ¡°Oh my gosh, I have no idea what¡¯s wrong with me or why I would say that! How dangerous my mind is... It made me do something that I didn¡¯t want to do! No way! I have to go teach my ssmates a lesson tonight. Their parents spend money on them so that they¡¯ll receive the best education. How could they let their parents down?¡±

    He spoke with extreme righteousness as he waved his fists in the air. ¡°I have to get these lostmbs back on the right track!¡±

    Xu Wei did not know what to say.

    She could not control Lu Yumo at all. While she was preparing dinner in the kitchen, Lu Yumo covered himself in the scarf that Mama Zhang usually used and sneaked out of the house.

    Fu Zhi was going to take part in a Physicspetition this Sunday. Xu Wei knew her eldest son very well, so she knew he woulde home when he got tired. Therefore, she was not worried about him at all.

    She continued to peel walnuts for Fu Zhi as she said, ¡°Here, eat this, Zhizhi. It¡¯s good for your brain. Will thepetition be very hard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple,¡± Fu Zhi replied. When she saw that Xu Wei was looking at her in disbelief, she exined. ¡°Well, different quality means a different price. The total reward is 500,000 yuan, and we¡¯ll have to split it between us. Therefore, I¡¯m certain that the questions won¡¯t be too hard and won¡¯t require very sophisticated answers.¡±

    Xu Wei understood. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go to sleep. Just don¡¯t get too stressed out and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    *

    The bar Lu Yumo went to was known as The Elysium.

    It was the best bar in Yu City and it was well-equipped with all sorts of facilities. As the name suggested, it was the best location to get drunk in luxury and dissipation.

    There were two huge jade toads outside the luxurious entrance.

    The person in charge led him personally to the booth.

    Today was the birthday of Lu Yumo¡¯s ssmate. His name was Xu Ge, and he had also been born in the purple.

    When he saw Lu Yumo, he tapped his watch and said, ¡°Do you know what time it is, President Lu Jr.? Today is my birthday, so how can you be sote? I don¡¯t care what happened, but you have to drink three bottles of beer. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you go easily!¡±

    Lu Yumo had a high tolerance for alcohol. Everyone was booing and shouting, so he could only say yes in the end. He stood on the back of a chair on one of his legs as he guzzled down three bottles of beer in one sitting.

    Xu Ge then pushed a girl toward him.

    Lu Yumo had a pretty face and was adies¡¯ man. The girl¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and everyone could see that she was going to confess her love to him. However, Lu Yumo pushed her away. His brows were furrowed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m a good boy, and my parents are strict. Don¡¯te so close to me. If my parents see you, they¡¯re going to beat the hell out of me.¡±

    The girl did not know how to reply.

    Perhaps she had not expected him to be so straightforward, but her eyes went red around the rims and she rushed out of the room.

    Xu Ge gave Lu Yumo a nudge. ¡°Seriously? You still haven¡¯t gotten over Zhou Tingting?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Lu Yumo replied, sounding frustrated.

    Xu Ge did not believe him at all and said that he was going to help him win Zhou Tingting¡¯s heart back. He even hollered at a group of friends and drank Lu Yumo under the table.

    When it was about 11 o¡¯clock at night, Xu Ge pulled apletely-drunk Lu Yumo out of the booth.

    Xu Wei called him, and Xu Ge answered the call. ¡°Yeah, auntie, he¡¯ll be staying over at my house. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    The moment he hung up the call, a soft girl¡¯s voice rang out behind his back. ¡°Xu Ge, I need your help.¡±

 Chapter 169: Real Talent Wasted â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 169: Real Talent Wasted ¨C 1</h4>

    The next day was the first day of the national Physicspetition. There were three parts to thispetition: the qualifying round, the preliminary round, and the final tournament. Since there were more teams in the qualifying round, the questions would be much harder.

    The government had fixed the time for the examination.

    Excluding any liberal arts students, No.1 High School had sent a total of 16 teams to thepetition.

    On Sunday, by the time Ma Mingquan and Fu Zhi¡¯s team arrived, there was a crowd of students and parents standing outside No.1 High School.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a bigpetition, you guys just do your best. Treat it like a normal examination and don¡¯t be too hard on yourselves.¡±

    Fu Zhi and her team nodded.

    At the same time, Qian Wenrui and Lu Chuwan¡¯s team arrived as well.

    The moment the crowd saw Lu Chuwan, everyone went up to her.

    After all, she had been one of the top 100 participants in the national Physicspetitionst year. Thus, other than Gu Yan, who was currently in a foreign country, she was the one who was the most familiar with thepetition.

    Ma Mingquan frowned when he saw Qian Wenrui roll her eyes at them. He turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You guys should go in and prepare.¡±

    Fu Zhi gave her phone to Ma Mingquan and went into the examination hall with her student ID.

    Meanwhile, Lu Chuwan received a call from Bai Yao. She asked, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the core member of the research institute in the capital? If the ceramic vial was really made by Master Xu Jiuzhou, then I¡¯ll go meet him after the examination.¡±

    When Lu Chuwan hung up the call, she was in such a good mood that she felt that even the sky had be clearer. Qian Wenrui pulled her to the side and asked, ¡°Do you remember everything that I told you?¡±

    She knew Qian Wenrui loved topete with Ma Mingquan. She had ced all her hopes on her, so she nodded. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Qian. I¡¯m sure that, given our ability, our ss will be able to crush the other sses.¡±

    Qian Wenrui, who was tickled pink by Lu Chuwan, chuckled. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news. As for ss 21... You don¡¯t have to care about them. They are not worth your time or effort.¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s words reminded Lu Chuwan of Fu Zhi and how she¡¯d insisted on checking the sample questions in the question bank. She pressed her lips and said, ¡°Fu Zhi was able to answer Professor Han Wei¡¯s questions correctly, so she isn¡¯t entirely useless.¡±

    ¡°Just two questions. I¡¯m confident that, under the same circumstances, you¡¯d be able to do the same. Don¡¯t think too highly of her and just do your best.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded. Before she went into the examination hall, she said, ¡°Oh yeah, I nearly forgot. Ms. Qian, I have to take two days off from school. I¡¯m going to a studio in the capital to work on my song in a few days. As for Professor He, I think someone will invite me to his ss.¡±

    *

    In the qualifying round, all the participants were required to answer a set of questions within 40 minutes. Then, the score of each team member would be added and the top 3 teams with the highest total mark would be chosen to represent their province.

    Thepetition was very important to the government. To ensure fairness, all the exam invigtors came from the capital.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s team was in the same examination hall as Fu Zhi¡¯s team. Lu Yubai was busy with his own matters, so he had not arrived yet.

    Xu Tongtong turned to look at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Is this a coincidence? The system always ces you and your cousin in the same examination hall. It reminds me of the remora and the shark. The shark does all the hunting, while the remora gets the spoils. You have to be careful, Wanwan. Don¡¯t let her see your answers.¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her stomach did some flip-flops.

    Fu Zhi was sitting not far away, in thest row next to the window.

    Lu Chuwan shot a nce at her.

    Truth be told, she had to admit that God must have been particrly careful when sculpting Fu Zhi. She had a near-perfect face, so even if she just sat there without saying anything, she would be the center of attention.

 Chapter 170: Real Talent Wasted â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 170: Real Talent Wasted ¨C 2</h4>

    Not every student in ss 21 performed badly academically. A small group of students, such as Zhou Zihuai, were originally students from ss 1. There were a few pens and several pieces of paper on their tables right now.

    Fu Zhi had just brought one pen with her and she looked rather bored.

    She seemed more like she hade for vacation rather than an examination.

    Lu Chuwan retracted her gaze as she put her arm on the side of her table that was closer to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Don¡¯t mention that in front of her anymore. In any case, I won¡¯t help her this time.¡±

    Lu Yubai only arrived at the examination hall 15 minutes before the exam started.

    Very soon, the invigtors began distributing the question papers. ¡°A reminder: To remove any element of luck, there are only fill-in-the-nk questions and structured questions during the qualifying round. If anyone is caught cheating, he or she will not be allowed to participate in anyrgepetition for 4 years.¡±

    Fu Zhi soon received her paper and scanned it. There were 60 fill-in-the-nk questions, and nearly 40 of them were sample questions from the question bank.

    The guys from ss 21 were excited. They immediately began answering the moment they got their own question papers.

    Fu Zhi finished the fill-in-the-nk questions in 5 minutes. The remaining 4 structured questions were new questions. It was more difficult to answer them, and more sophisticated thinking was required.

    Meanwhile, a man appeared outside the door. He was the leader of the invigtors from the capital.

    When he walked across the examination hall, he shook his head and sighed. One of the exam invigtors walked up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that most of the students did not expect that the association would use questions from the samples in the question bank. This time, the participants are required to answer a lot of questions in a very short time. If any of them have checked through the question bank, then this round will be a breeze for them.¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°Most importantly, thest 4 structured questions are way too hard. I can see that most of the participants are unable to answer them. Even I didn¡¯t expect that Old Master Sheng Hua would set up the questions of the qualifying round. The participants won¡¯t have enough time to answer the structured questions, and I think the fill-in-the-nk questions will be the deciding factor.¡±

    Generally speaking, the president of the association or the director of the research institute would only set up the questions of the final round. However, it was different this time. None of them had expected that Sheng Hua would actually set up the questions of the qualifying round.

    He walked across the examination hall, and most of the participants were indeed unable to answer the structured questions.

    ¡°It seems like our country is not going to win this time...¡±

    The leader of the invigtors frowned as he pinched the badge in front of his chest.

    He had heard that most of the participants in this examination hall were pretty good, which was why he hade to have a look. However, he was disappointed.

    Just as he was about to leave, someone stood up and handed in the paper.

    It was a young girl with a pretty appearance.

    He frowned and asked, ¡°There are 20 minutes left. Are you sure you want to hand in the paper now?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The students that could not answer the questions looked at her in awe.

    Lu Chuwan noticed her as well, and her heart skipped a beat. She could not believe that Fu Zhi had finished the question paper so fast. She bit her bottom lip, lowered her head, and continued to answer the question paper.

    Piqued by curiosity, the leader of the invigtors scanned Fu Zhi¡¯s answer sheet and was stunned. Fu Zhi¡¯s answers were inch-perfect, and even though he did not have the answers to the questions, he was able to deduce from a single nce that her answers were all correct.

    She had been able to finish an ultra-difficult question paper in less than 20 minutes. He could already vaguely see the g of their country being raised in a foreignnd.

    ¡°It would be such a waste for this kind of student to stay in Yu City,¡± he mumbled after Fu Zhi left the examination hall.

 Chapter 171: Goddess Fu Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 171: Goddess Fu Zhi</h4>

    The remaining invigtors walked over and were all equally shocked.

    ¡°This... This is incredible. Judging from the answers alone, all I can say is that she¡¯s as good as the monsters from Country M.¡±

    ¡°I remember this participantst year that was called Li Baocai. Despite his level, he needed at least 30 minutes toplete this kind of question paper.¡±

    ¡°As long as Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t drop the ballst minute, there will still be hope for us to get the Junior Nobel Prize this year!¡±

    Absolute silence was necessary in an examination hall. When the leader of the invigtors came back to his senses, he made a gesture to shush the remaining invigtors.

    The invigtors began to collect the question papers 20 minutes after Fu Zhi left the examination hall.

    Lu Yubai felt like the entire world was spinning when he walked out of the examination hall.

    At the same time, Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression was dark. She had not managed to finish thest 3 structured questions, and most importantly, she had overheard the conversation between the invigtors.

    When she¡¯d heard that Fu Zhi was going to get full marks, she had felt frustrated.

    After exiting the examination hall, Xu Tongtong approached her andined. ¡°The duration of the examination for the past few years was 90 minutes. Howe this year they changed it to 40 minutes? This is so unfair!¡±

    Lu Chuwan was not satisfied either. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. The duration of this examination was indeed unreasonable. The association needs to improve on this matter.¡±

    After saying that, she went to report the situation to Qian Wenrui.

    ¡°My cousin didn¡¯t manage to finish thest 2 questions either. All 100 questions were questions I had never seen before. We only had 40 minutes to finish the paper, so other than a few students who gave up and handed in the paper ahead of time, all of us had our papers taken away by the invigtors,¡± Lu Chuwan said as she pulled out her phone. ¡°My uncle knows someone in the Education Bureau, so let me ask for the opinion of the other participants. If all of them agree, I¡¯ll request that the result is voided and we are allowed to retake the examination!¡±

    As she was talking, she looked at her phone and realized there were a lot of messages in No.1 High School¡¯s official WeChat group.

    Most people wereining that they had not had enough time to finish the paper, and some of them even said that they had to give up on thest 4 structured questions. There was also a group of students who were expressing their gratitude for Lu Chuwan, saying that if she had not guessed the 4 questions correctly, they would not have been able to answer them so smoothly.

    The corners of Lu Chuwan¡¯s lips curled up a little when she saw these messages. She could not bear the fact that Fu Zhi was better than her.

    Just as she was about to send a message, a few more messages popped up.

    [??? Are you all stupid? Other than thest 4 structured questions, most of the questions were sample questions from the question bank. It goes without saying that they had to shorten the duration of the exam.]

    [Look at this picture. I guess I don¡¯t need to exin anymore, right? I vaguely remember Fu Zhi mentioning before that we should check the sample questions in the question bank, didn¡¯t she? Howe nobody ever listens to her?]

    [If you guys praise Lu Chuwan for guessing 4 questions correctly, then should we treat Fu Zhi to a meal for guessing 40 questions correctly? Right now, I just want to ask Lu Chuwan a question: How do you feel? Does your heart hurt over refusing to listen to Fu Zhi?]

    [All I managed to do was write down the word ¡°solved¡±. That was the end of the story...]

    The atmosphere in the group began to change. More and more students were emerging one after another to scold Lu Chuwan andin about her.

    Her heart skipped a beat and her face turned pale.

    It was only now that she understood why Fu Zhi had been able to finish the question paper so fast and why those invigtors had kept praising her.

    Fu Zhi had had the answers to the fill-in-the-nk questions since the beginning. It was not fair to the other students!

    Xu Tongtong was reading the messages as well.

    ¡°Holy... Fu Zhi was right, but how did she...¡± Xu Tongtong said as she skimmed through the sample questions in the question bank. Just as she was about to praise Fu Zhi, she saw the expression on Lu Chuwan¡¯s face and hastily said, ¡°She just got lucky. Don¡¯t overthink, Wanwan. Since she handed in the question paper so soon, I¡¯m certain that she didn¡¯t know the answers to the structured questions either.¡±

 Chapter 172: Lu Yumo Wanted To Drown Himself In A Pool

    <h4>Chapter 172: Lu Yumo Wanted To Drown Himself In A Pool</h4>

    After Fu Zhi finished the examination, she bought a cup of bubble tea from a shop outside her school and then hailed a cab to go home.

    She was in a good mood right now. However, by the time she arrived at home, there was a group of people standing at the entrance.

    She walked closer and realized that a man with a disheveled appearance was pointing at Xu Wei. ¡°You think you guys are rich and can just refuse to admit it? Let me tell you something! We¡¯re living in a world governed byws and rules. Your son has defiled my daughter, so he has to marry her! Otherwise, how is my daughter going to live for the rest of her life?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t point your finger at my mom! I already told you that I was as drunk as a skunkst night, and a person can¡¯t lose his or her head when they are drunk. This ismon sense! There¡¯s no way I would do something like that to her!¡± Lu Yumo exined.

    He had just gone to a birthday party, so he had not expected that he would wake up to find Zhou Tingting sleeping beside him the next day.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! My daughter came back with her clothes all torn apart this morning, and now you are telling me that you didn¡¯t do anything to her? How am I supposed to believe you? Are you saying that you two were just chit-chatting in bed the whole night? You b*stard!¡± Mr. Zhou shouted. There were plenty of people outside the Lu Mansion, and he made no effort to protect his daughter¡¯s chastity at all. It was as if he was trying to tell everyone that his daughter had been hurt by Lu Yumo.

    ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Zhou. Both of them are still young, and I know my son very well. I¡¯m certain that he would not do something so absurd to your daughter.¡±

    Zhou Tingting and her family had been busted for scamming them out of their money. Therefore, she knew how greedy and untrustworthy the Zhou Family was.

    If she made her son marry Zhou Tingting, she could imagine that she would have to beg for money on the street alongside a skinny Fu Zhi before long.

    ¡°Absurd? You call this absurd? It¡¯s about my daughter¡¯s chastity! How can you say it¡¯s absurd?!¡± Mr. Zhou shouted as he pulled Zhou Tingting over. ¡°Come over here, my daughter. Tell them. Did he hurt youst night?¡±

    ¡°Dad... I...¡±

    Zhou Tingting kept her lips shut tight and cried beside her father. She made it look as if Lu Yumo had indeed done something bad to her.

    Mr. Zhou harrumphed, ¡°If it were not for my daughter, do you think I would havee here? I just want justice for my daughter.¡±

    The crowd of people outside the Lu Mansion began to lean toward Zhou Tingting and her father¡¯s side after what they said. After all, nobody would make fun of their children¡¯s reputation.

    One of the people in the crowd then said, ¡°Yumo, you¡¯re a man, so take responsibility for your actions!¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips firmly.

    She looked at Zhou Tingting and realized that she had gotten even skinnier since thest time she had seen her.

    Lu Yumo felt so anxious that he wanted to drown himself in a pool of water.

    He feared that he was not clean anymore. However, the dingy hotel that he¡¯d slept inst night had not had any surveince cameras.

    He was so devastated that he covered his mouth, as he did not want anyone to know he was crying.

    The world was too harsh on him.

    Meanwhile, Mr. Zhou was full of confidence. He nced around the Lu Mansion with his murky eyes. Then, he stood with his arms akimbo and said righteously, ¡°Let me tell you something. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get justice for my daughter, even if it costs me my life. If you guys refuse to admit it, I¡¯ll expose everything your son did to Yu City¡¯s broadcast station. I want the entire world to know what your son has done to my daughter!¡±

    When Zhou Tingting hade home today and told him that Lu Yumo had defiled her, he had gotten fired up, as he knew his chance hade.

 Chapter 173: I Am Not A Virgin Anymore?

    <h4>Chapter 173: I Am Not A Virgin Anymore?</h4>

    The Lu Family was one of the most prestigious families in Yu City, and Mr. Zhou dreamed that his daughter would marry into the Lu Family.

    Right now, he was holding his phone in his hand. He opened up a live streaming app and began a live streaming session on the spot.

    ¡°Don¡¯t point your camera at my family! This is only between us, it doesn¡¯t involve my family!¡± Lu Yumo shouted as he went forward to grab his phone.

    Mr. Zhou took a step back. Lu Yumo saw that there were plenty of people inside the live streaming room, and the vein on his forehead bulged.

    While he had no idea what to do, his phone rang. It was a call from Xu Ge. He answered the call, and before he could say anything, Xu Ge hastily said, realizing the gravity of the situation, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault, dude. I tried to get you away, but you refused to let her go. That¡¯s why I left you in her care.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s it. It¡¯s over.¡¯

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face turned even paler.

    He knew that losing one¡¯s senses when one got drunk was impossible, but it was just a theory. In reality...

    ¡®Does that mean I am not a virgin anymore?¡¯

    ¡°Come on, everyone. Let me show you the true face of the mighty and glorious Lu Family!¡±

    ¡°I told you to stop recording! If I had really... If I had really done something to your daughter, I would have taken full responsibility for it!¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s heart ached as if he had been stabbed a few times by someone when he saw people cursing his family in the live streaming room.

    Theworks were extremely advanced in this day and age. He would not be denying it if he had really done it. After all, if they decided to expose everything by using the power of the inte, the stigma would follow his family for the rest of their lives.

    His parents would not be able to raise their heads in front of the public anymore, and his sister and brother would be scolded and cursed wherever they went.

    ¡°Yumo, you...¡± Xu Wei¡¯s eyes went red around the rims as she pulled her son to her side. She had finally seen through everything. All this had been set up by Zhou Tingting. After quitting her studies, she had gone to look for her drunk eldest son at the bar with only one intention: to get their money!

    ¡°Mom, if the camera at the bar shows that I was the one who refused to let her go and she was... I¡¯ll take full responsibility for it.¡±

    Lu Yumo was a conservative man. In his opinion, if he really was the one who had defiled her, then he would need to take care of her for the rest of her life.

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s face glowed up, and he stopped the live streaming session. ¡°Okay. You go and ask the bar for the recording. Meanwhile, let¡¯s go in and discuss what we should do with these two kids.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s expression was dark. Lu Jingqing was currently away on a business trip, so she called him.

    Then, she sent the crowd of people away and led Zhou Tingting and her father into the house.

    When Mr. Zhou saw the splendid decoration in the living room, he marveled at it. ¡°Never in my wildest dreams did I think that I would have a chance to stay in a mansion like this. This is all thanks to my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming,¡± Xu Wei said. ¡°Everything that I have right now I am going to give to my daughter when I die.¡±

    Mr. Zhou frowned. ¡°To your daughter? Why do you have to give everything to your daughter? Have you ever heard of the phrase ¡®a married daughter is like spilled water¡¯? There is no use keeping so many things for your daughter!¡±

    Xu Wei then replied exasperatedly, ¡°So are you saying that I should leave everything to my son, who knows nothing other than disco moves and how to create problems for his parents? I would rather donate it all to charity!¡±

    Lu Yumo, who stood beside Xu Wei, mumbled inwardly, ¡®I also know how to spin my hand on my head...¡¯

    Very soon, someone brought the recording back from the bar.

    Even though they could not hear the sound, they were able to see very clearly that it was Lu Yumo who had refused to let Zhou Tingting go.

    Mr. Zhou then said, ¡°See? This is proof. Do you have anything else to say? If you don¡¯t, then I have something to say. Let¡¯s postpone what we should do with them for now. Right now, I want 10 million yuan and this mansion. What do you think? I think that should be fine for you, right?¡±

    The Lu Mansion had been bought by Lu Jingqing after he¡¯d worked tirelessly for many years. Since the mansion was located in the center of the city, it cost about 70 million yuan.

    ¡®He must be out of his mind!¡¯ Xu Wei snarled inwardly.

 Chapter 174: The Government Will Pay For Your Meals

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Government Will Pay For Your Meals</h4>

    After Fu Zhi walked into the living room, she nced at Mr. Zhou.

    ¡¯10 million yuan and a mansion, so a total of 80 million yuan. Very well then.¡¯

    Fu Zhi then chimed in tly, ¡°I think you should stop whatever you¡¯re doing right now and take your daughter and rob a bank. If you¡¯re lucky enough, the government will pay for your meals for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to your mother, not to you! Just shut your d*mn mouth and move aside!¡± Mr. Zhou rolled his eyes at Fu Zhi. Then, he added, ¡°It might be a huge amount of money for another family, but I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you at all, right? After all, you¡¯re the Lu Family. You guys are rich, and 80 million yuan should be a piece of cake for you.¡±

    Zhou Tingting then added, ¡°We just want 80 million yuan. I¡¯m already yours, so you should just give the money to my father!¡±

    She knew Lu Yumo had given up already. He deeply believed that he was the one who had defiled her, so she figured that she did not have to pretend anymore.

    ¡°They are still young, so they can¡¯t get a marriage certificate yet. Besides, it would affect their reputation too. As for the money, either you will give it to me on the spot, or we can sign an IOU. Otherwise, who knows whether you guys will go back on your word or not after I leave this house.¡±

    Both of them kept talking, and everyone in the living room had a feeling that this family was selling their daughter.

    When Lu Yumo heard that they wanted the money that his mother was going to give to Fu Zhi after she passed away, he had a hunch that he should announce that he was cutting ties with his family.

    However, before he could say anything, Xu Wei covered his mouth with her hand.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s windy here, so just keep your mouth shut. If you don¡¯t, sand is going to get in your mouth.¡±

    Lu Yumo was left speechless. He did not know that his mother had done this because she did not know if she could resist kicking her son out or not.

    ¡°I can¡¯t and I won¡¯t give you 80 million,¡± Xu Wei said after taking a deep breath. If they were not at a disadvantage, she would have released the dogs to chase them away already. ¡°We don¡¯t have that much money, and we¡¯re not stupid either.¡±

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What do you mean by that? Everyone knows that it was your son who defiled my daughter. You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t ask forpensation for emotional damages. I just want 10 million and a mansion from you, that¡¯s it. How can you say no to that? Anyway, I¡¯ll ask you again, do you want him to marry my daughter or not?¡±

    Zhou Tingting quickly added, ¡°Yumo, if you don¡¯t want to marry me, I¡¯ll kill myself! That way, you can marry the woman you love!¡±

    After she finished talking, she rushed outside. Mr. Zhou hastily went forward to stop her and cried, ¡°Oh my dear daughter! Why must the world be so harsh to you? Not only have you been defiled by a man, but they¡¯ve also refused topensate you. How can they be so cruel!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Xu Wei felt her pain. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but no words coulde out.

    ¡°I already said I will take full responsibility for it. 30,000 yuan. That¡¯s all I have right now. Take it, or I¡¯ll kill myself!¡±

    Lu Yumo did not want to live anymore.

    He had been sullied, and since there was no reason for him to continue living in this world, he reckoned that he should die right now while he still had some of his dignity left.

    ¡°Yumo...¡± Zhou Tingting mumbled. She was startled by his words.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not enough. How about this: You guys don¡¯t have to give me the mansion or the money. However, I have only one daughter, so you have to give me 20,000 yuan a month for my living expenses.¡±

    Mr. Zhou was a cunning gambler. He was asking for a small sum of money first, and after Lu Yumo married his daughter, he could ask for even more.

    Xu Wei replied coldly, ¡°My son doesn¡¯t have to marry Zhou Tingting. He should marry you instead.¡±

    ¡°How can you say something like that? We will be a family after they get married. Therefore, giving me money is what they should do as my daughter and son-inw,¡± Mr. Zhou said matter-of-factly.

    In his eyes, the Lu Family was already his property.

    Fu Zhi then interjected. ¡°How much can your daughter give to my family then?¡±

 Chapter 175: Investigation â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 175: Investigation ¨C 1</h4>

    Mr. Zhou was stunned. Obviously, he had not thought about that at all.

    Fu Zhi added, ¡°As an adult, you should know that you have to prepare a dowry for your daughter, right?¡±

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s expression changed, and he hastily said, ¡°Dowry? That kind of tradition only applies in a backward ce like the countryside. Here, we don¡¯t give a dowry. Besides, your family is rich.¡±

    Yeah, the Lu Family was rich.

    Zhou Tingting looked greedily at Fu Zhi¡¯s clothes and the rhinestones in her chair.

    She stretched her arm forward as she attempted to take the rhinestones. However, before her hand could reach its target, Fu Zhi grabbed her wrist.

    Zhou Tingting was startled, as she could feel coldness seeping into her skin through the slender fingers on her wrist.

    Be that as it may, she quickly calmed down. She would be Fu Zhi¡¯s elder after she married Lu Yumo. She grabbed the deep-blue crystal bracelet on Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This is so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pretty,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°The crystal is a special local product of Country M. You probably won¡¯t be able to find this bracelet anywhere now, as it¡¯s been discontinued. It was given to me by my brother, and it¡¯s even more expensive than your hand.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s voice was calm, but the words that came out of her mouth were scary.

    Zhou Tingting had no idea why but she had a hunch that she would break her wrist if she said something wrong.

    ¡°Do you want to trade?¡±

    ¡®Trade it for what?!¡¯

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s heart was racing even faster as Fu Zhi stared at her. She seemed to be able to see through everything on her mind, and she subconsciously took two steps back. ¡°No... No, thanks.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. You two can share clothes and jewelry all you want after you be a family,¡± Mr. Zhou said as he looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°I heard from my daughter that you¡¯re bad at your studies. Since you¡¯re not a good student, why don¡¯t you stop going to school like Tingting and get to work instead? You can find a man and get married too. I have a good candidate for you¡ªmy son. Even though he¡¯s younger than you, the rtionship between our families will be even closer if you two get married. If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lu Yumo smacked the table hard and shouted, his eyes ring with rage. ¡°I¡¯ll say this one more time. I¡¯ll take full responsibility for whatever I did. Don¡¯t ever think of taking advantage of my sister. If you don¡¯t stop now, I will not marry your daughter. If she wants to kill herself or jump off a building, she can go ahead. I don¡¯t care. After she kills herself, I¡¯ll kill myself as well. An eye for an eye. Is that fine with you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, just stop talking!¡± Zhou Tingting said. ¡°Yumo, please forgive my father. I know Zhizhi is still young and she doesn¡¯t want to get married. I will watch over my dad and I promise you he won¡¯t say something like that ever again.¡±

    That said, Zhou Tingting had promised her colleague at the bar where she worked that she would introduce Fu Zhi to her cousin after she married Lu Yumo.

    After all, Fu Zhi was a nuisance. She did not want her to get between her and Lu Yumo, so she wanted to send her away from the Lu Family as soon as possible.

    Mr. Zhou fell silent after what Zhou Tingting said. After a short while, he pulled a piece of paper and a pen out and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign an agreement. We have to arrange an engagement banquet for them as well.¡±

    Lu Yumo rolled his eyes at Mr. Zhou.

    Lu Jingqing finally replied to Xu Wei¡¯s message. After reading through his message, Xu Wei said, ¡°They are too young, so it¡¯s not suitable to arrange an engagement banquet for them yet. I have a card with me that has 50,000 yuan inside.¡±

    ¡°No way. We must arrange an engagement banquet for them. Let¡¯s do it this month!¡± Mr. Zhou wanted to show off to his rtives that his daughter had married above her station. He took the card and said, ¡°It just doesn¡¯t feel right not to arrange an engagement banquet for them. I don¡¯t want anyone to talk about my daughter behind her back. You guys just need to prepare a few dishes. I¡¯ll invite my rtives over and I¡¯ll let you guys know the time of the event.¡±

    After saying that, without waiting for Xu Wei to say anything, he pulled his daughter away from Lu Yumo and left the house.

 Chapter 176: Investigation â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 176: Investigation ¨C 2</h4>

    Xu Wei was so exasperated that her eyes had turned red. She turned to Lu Yumo and shouted, ¡°Your father is investigating this matter! If we find out that you really defiled her, your father is going to break your legs and kick you out of our house!¡±

    *

    In the afternoon, Fu Zhi went to meet up with Shen Cizhou, who had just returned home, at a coffee shop.

    He was wearing a ck polo shirt, and because he had been on a mission in a foreignnd, his skin was slightly tanned and he looked even more muscr.

    ¡°Help me investigate Zhou Tingting,¡± Fu Zhi said as she took a sip from her juice. ¡°She¡¯s one month pregnant.¡±

    She had sensed that Zhou Tingting was behaving weirdly when she had been at the Lu Mansion earlier. It was only after she¡¯d ced her hand on her wrist that she had been sure. Unfortunately, she did not have any evidence, so she had not exposed her.

    Shen Cizhou ordered a cup of coffee. He sat with his leg crossed as he snuggledfortably into the chair, causing the people in the coffee shop to look at him from time to time.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s easy to investigate her, but...¡± He opened two packets of sugar and popped them into his coffee. ¡°Do you have enough money to pay me?¡±

    He lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers. The smoke that rose from the cigarette formed a veil around his face and made him look even more charming.

    Fu Zhi took out the cheques that she had gotten several days ago.

    ¡®Hmm... 230,000 yuan?¡¯

    For a person who loved money more than everything, it was sincere of her to take so much money out.

    Shen Cizhou nodded in satisfaction. Just as he was about to put away the cheque, Fu Zhi smacked his hand away and transferred 2.3 yuan to him through WeChat.

    Then, she said simply, ¡°I¡¯m poor, so I can only give you an advance. After you finish the investigation, I¡¯ll pay you the rest.¡±

    Shen Cizhou did not know what to say.

    Perhaps he was too eager to earn her money, as he rejected a business opportunity worth 30 million yuan.

    It took him less than half a day to figure out the whole thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Wang Family in Yu City. When Zhou Tingting went to work at a barst month, she made a toast to Liu Jun, Mrs. Wang¡¯s husband. Then, they fell in love and something happened between them. Mrs. Wang and her family are wealthier, while her husband is a man from a humble background. He¡¯s very handsome, but he¡¯s useless. He¡¯s sozy that he couldn¡¯t even get a job to feed himself.

    ¡°He left a trail behind and Mrs. Wang began to suspect him. That¡¯s why they set your eldest brother up.¡±

    Shen Cizhou had done a pretty good job. He had even gotten Mrs. Wang¡¯s contact number. He gave the number to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the photo and nodded. Just as she was about to leave, Shen Cizhou added, ¡°It¡¯s not been very safetely, so don¡¯te out so often. Fu Zhao sent me a message and I already checked through Country M. I¡¯m not sure about the 3rd-generation test subject, but the 2nd-generation test subject ising after you.¡±

    Their country had poured in a lot of resources and money into funding Laboratory 927. However, there had been some ws in the gene-stitching technique at the time, so the 1st-generation test subjects could not live for more than 25 years.

    When the 2nd-generation test subjects hade out, most of them had been gued by early organ failure.

    Theoretically, Fu Zhi was the only sessful test subject who was healthy and was not suffering from anytent defects. Therefore, the other test subjects had always wanted to cut her open to study her body.

    Fu Zhi did not raise her head. There were not many people in the coffee shop, and she snuggledfortably in the chair.

    Her eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes under the warm yellow light. Her hand, which was holding her phone, was fair as she answered, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Be more serious about it,¡± Shen Cizhou replied. He moved forward and rested his chin on his hand as he said, ¡°You¡¯re in a very dangerous situation right now.¡±

 Chapter 177: Madam Lu Deletes The Photo

    <h4>Chapter 177: Madam Lu Deletes The Photo</h4>

    Very soon, Bai Yao got wind of what had happened to Lu Yumo.

    Zhou Tingting came from a humble background and had aplicated family. The scandal about Lu Yumo was the funniest thing Bai Yao had heard in her life.

    She took the picture that Mrs. Ma had sent her and showed it to Madam Lu. Then, she said with a serious face, ¡°Mom, take a look at what Yumo has done. This picture is all over the inte now, and our reputation has been ruined thanks to him!¡±

    Madam Lu took a nce at the photo. There were two people in it. One of them was Zhou Tingting, who was crying, while the other was Mr. Zhou, who looked disheveled.

    She knew how her son had educated her grandson. Even though Lu Yumo was a little air-headed, there was no way he would have fallen in love with a normal girl like Zhou Tingting.

    Besides, it just did not seem normal that her son would allow the Zhou Family to cause his family trouble.

    Madam Lu felt her head begin to hurt again, and her face turned grim.

    ¡°What did Xu Wei say?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll be marrying that girl, of course. To think that he would do something like this... That shows how much Xu Wei has failed as a mother. Jingqing really shouldn¡¯t have married her!¡±

    ¡°Only Mrs. Ma has this photo?¡±

    Bai Yao nodded.

    Then, Madam Lu caressed the orchid beside her and said, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±

    Bai Yao gave the phone to her without any hesitation. She was going to spread this news to all her friends tonight. She wanted Lu Yumo to be unable to raise his head in front of other people for the rest of his life!

    As she was immersed in her own thoughts, Madam Lu deleted the photo and the chat record. Then, she sent a voice message to Mrs. Ma, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Ma. I wonder if you have heard the phrase ¡®one should never poke his or her nose into other people¡¯s business¡¯ before? I¡¯ve never said anything, but I know that the drunk driver that ran over that poor pedestrian was your son. Therefore, I hope that you know your own ce and you will stop meddling into my family¡¯s affairs.¡±

    After saying that, she threw the phone back to Bai Yao and said, emphasizing every word that came out of her lips, ¡°As for you, I don¡¯t want anything like this toe out of your mouth ever again! The Lu Family¡¯s reputation is my reputation. After Yumo graduates from high school, I¡¯ll find a girlfriend for him and I¡¯ll never allow a girl like this to enter my family. Also, don¡¯t forget to tell all your friends to keep their mouths shut and mind their own business. If I hear anyone badmouthing my grandson behind my back, don¡¯t me me for not being nice!¡±

    Bai Yao¡¯s expression changed, and she fell silent.

    *

    Liu Jun would visit Zhou Tingting every week at an apartment that he rented.

    After she figured out everything, Fu Zhi went to look for Lu Yumo. He had shut himself up in his room, as he felt that he was not pure anymore.

    When he saw Fu Zhi, his eyes turned red around the rims and he started sobbing. ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯te so close to me. I¡¯m dirty right now.¡±

    He sniffled as he tried his best to force down the urge to cry. He said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for causing all of you trouble. If I hadn¡¯t gone to that bar, none of this would¡¯ve happened. Don¡¯t worry, if the Zhouse again, I¡¯ll cut ties with all of you. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to cut ties with us.¡± Fu Zhi sighed. She looked at his swollen eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Mommy is worried about you. Now, get changed. We¡¯re going to put an end to this stupid farce.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know how Fu Zhi was going to solve this matter, but upon seeing how resolute his sister was, he changed into a polo t-shirt and went out with her.

    Fu Zhi took him to the apartment rented by Liu Jun and Zhou Tingting. She found a coffee shop, went into a private room, and opened herptop.

    Then, two people appeared on the screen shortly. The video was clear, and both of them could see that Zhou Tingting and Liu Jun were sitting in a room.

 Chapter 178: Mink Coat

    <h4>Chapter 178: Mink Coat</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you that we shouldn¡¯t see each other so often now?¡± A tired male voice wafted from the video.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that Fu Zhi knows what we¡¯re doing for some reason...¡± Zhou Tingting said with a pout. She seemed anxious but she was scared of the man before her, so she could notsh out at him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t do anything stupid, how is she going to find out? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even get rid of a little girl?¡±

    The fire of rage in Zhou Tingting grew even taller when she heard what the man had said. However, when she thought about what she was going to do, she swallowed her rage and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu likes Fu Zhi a lot, and Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t like me at all. She¡¯s as vicious as a snake. She tried to break my arm the other day. Well, I wouldn¡¯t care if she tried to harm me, but the baby...¡±

    ¡°Then figure out a way to get her out of the Lu Family! I remember that this useless brother of yours is a drunkard who likes to beat women, right? Introduce Fu Zhi to him and ask him to teach her how to respect her elders. If she resists, just beat the hell out of her.¡±

    Zhou Tingting hastily replied, ¡°That won¡¯t work. My brother is too young, but I have a friend whose cousin is much older. He works in a factory, and I think we can introduce her to him.¡±

    Liu Jun rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and said, ¡°Just do what you have to do. My wife ising back from a holiday abroad in three days.¡±

    Zhou Tingting was shocked. ¡°Three days? Didn¡¯t you say she was going to stay overseas for at least 6 months?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty erratic, and her parents have been urging us to have a baby.¡± The more Liu Jun talked, the more nervous he became. ¡°In any case, she¡¯sing back in the next few days.¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s face turned pale.

    Yu City was a small city, and if the Wang Family wanted to get rid of her, it would be as easy as killing a bug. Besides, Zhou Tingting had heard that Mrs. Wang was very good at getting rid of the women that tried to get near Liu Jun.

    If she had been given a choice, she would not have been doing this either. Her father was a gambler drowning in debt. If she did not postpone her studies to work, she was going to die.

    She had framed Lu Yumo because she felt jealous. That day, while Fu Zhi had been walking side by side with Lu Yumo, she had sworn to herself that she would get him back no matter what.

    Zhou Tingting licked her dry lips and asked, ¡°Will your wife find me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who proposed this idea, and if my wife does discover something, I won¡¯t protect you,¡± Liu Jun replied emotionlessly. ¡°Therefore, use that little brain of yours quickly and make Lu Yumo give the mansion to you. Otherwise, you¡¯re doomed!¡±

    Zhou Tingting said something again, but Lu Yumo could not hear anything else.

    It turned out that Zhou Tingting wanted to make him the father of Liu Jun¡¯s baby. Not only that, but she also wanted to kick his sister out of his house.

    ¡°Goddammit! I¡¯m going to kill them!¡± Lu Yumo put on his sunsses, ready to rush into the apartment to teach those two people a lesson.

    Fu Zhi pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°If you go in right now, what if she says you went there to meet up with her?¡±

    Lu Yumo slumped on the chair and asked, ¡°What should we do now then?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Well, there are a lot of ways to go about this. Right now, all you have to do is stay calm. Acting rashly is not going to help, and what¡¯s more, you may even need to give them money for beating them up.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    So in the end, money was more important than him?

    The corner of Lu Yumo¡¯s lips turned down as this thought appeared in his mind. Then, he heard Fu Zhi say, ¡°I already sent the video to mom and dad. Don¡¯t worry, I have a solution.¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes glowed brighter and brighter as he listened to Fu Zhi¡¯s n. In the end, his eyes turned red around the rims and he pounced on her and started crying.

    People always said that one¡¯s younger sister was like a cotton-padded jacket that kept one warm, but his sister was different. She was a mink coat, and he felt both extremely warm and secure with her by his side.

 Chapter 179: An Ordinary, Warm-Hearted Citizen

    <h4>Chapter 179: An Ordinary, Warm-Hearted Citizen</h4>

    Fu Zhi pulled Lu Yumo all the way back to their house and threw him into his room.

    Before she left his room, she felt a tug at her sleeve. She turned around and saw Lu Yumo looking at her with a pair of puppy eyes.

    Frowning, Fu Zhi ced her arm on the chair beside the bed and asked, her voice soft and emotionless, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Yumo sniffled and said in a nasal voice, ¡°You... You haven¡¯t said anything to me yet.¡±

    ¡®Oh, so he wants me tofort him?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi withdrew her hand from Lu Yumo¡¯s grip and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s not your fault. Just rest well and everything will be fine.¡±

    Lu Yumo shook his head. Just as he was about to say something, Fu Zhi added, ¡°I spent quite a lot of money to save you this time, so you gotta rest well and pay me back the money.¡±

    Lu Yumo fell silent. He threw himself back on his bed and covered his head with his nket.

    *

    After Fu Zhi went back to her own room, she added Mrs. Wang on WeChat.

    Then, she looked at the clock and figured that she had not gotten on the ne yet. Thus, she sent a message to her. ¡°Are you Liu Jun¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± This was Mrs. Wang¡¯s private number. Not many people knew about it, so she did not know how or where this person with the Spongebob Squarepants avatar had gotten her phone number.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers moved nimbly on the screen as she sent about 8 intimate photos of Zhou Tingting and Liu Jun to Mrs. Zhou. Then, she said, ¡°This is proof that your husband is having an affair. The girl in the photos is Zhou Tingting. She¡¯s currently working at a small bar next to The Elysium.¡±

    In one photo, the man and woman were cuddling below an upscale apartment.

    Mrs. Wang¡¯s expression changed when she saw the photos. However, since she did not know the reason Fu Zhi was sending her the photos, she calmed down and said, ¡°Men are bound to be apanied by women because they need to do business. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s just a fling, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi sent an edited clip to her and said, ¡°But ording to your husband, Zhou Tingting is already one month pregnant with a child.¡±

    Mrs. Wang was genuinely shocked this time when she yed the video, and the scales fell from her eyes.

    ¡®No wonder he has been staring at his phone and acting weirdly recently, and no wonder he insisted on sending me to rest in a foreign country! So this is the reason! He wants to be with that b*tch! How dare you, Liu Jun! How dare you do this to me, you son of a b*tch!¡¯

    Mrs. Wang kept scolding Liu Jun for a long while. After she finally calmed down, she opened Fu Zhi¡¯s WeChat and said, ¡°May I know your name, miss? Also, may I ask you out for lunch? I want to show you my gratitude personally for telling me about the things my husband has done behind my back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m a nobody, but you can call me Red Scarf.¡±

    When Fu Zhi saw Mrs. Wang typing something, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have topliment me anymore. Just remember to send me the money that you wanted to spend to treat me to a meal.¡±

    Mrs. Wang was speechless.

    ¡®Well, at least she wants something from me.¡¯

    ¡°This is the Wang Family¡¯s affair, and I hope you won¡¯t tell anybody about it.¡±

    Mrs. Wang would deal with her husband alone, but she could not let other people know about the things her husband had done behind her back, or her family¡¯s reputation would be ruined.

    She then transferred 200,000 yuan to Fu Zhi.

    A satisfied grin blossomed across Fu Zhi¡¯s face when she saw the transaction notification. Before she deleted Mrs. Wang from her WeChat, she said, ¡°Zhou Tingting is going to arrange an engagement bouquet in her vige this Wednesday. Liu Jun will be there too, so I think you should know what you must do, right?¡±

 Chapter 180: Actual Product May Differ

    <h4>Chapter 180: Actual Product May Differ</h4>

    After Fu Zhi prepared everything, she gave Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei a call.

    Then, she went to settle the final payment with Shen Cizhou. As a boss who took great care of her own staff, she would never go back on her word.

    She pulled her phone out and transferred 23 yuan to Shen Cizhou with a note that said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I really appreciate it.¡±

    Shen Cizhou¡ªwho had been waiting for his 230,000-yuan final payment in his mansion¡ªwas stunned when he saw the transaction.

    When he came back to his senses, he flew into a rage and snarled, ¡°What the hell do you mean by that? Where is the 230,000-yuan cheque that you showed me the other day?!¡±

    ¡°I still have it, don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she pulled the cheque from underneath her pillow. She caressed the cheque as if she was caressing her own baby and then said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry, Zhouzhou. Actual products often differ from the picture.¡±

    Shen Zhouzhou, aka Shen Cizhou, was once again stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s shamelessness.

    ¡®I knew it! I knew she must have something up her sleeve! That little b*tch! How dare she lie to me! Even if the friendly way I treated her all these years was nothing but a pretense, how... how dare she!¡¯

    *

    Very soon, it was the day Mr. Zhou and the Lu Family would hold a banquet for Lu Yumo and Zhou Tingting¡¯s engagement.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s hometown was a small vige around Yu City. Both Mr. Zhou and Zhou Tingting had a mad sense of decency, so it went without saying that they would never give up a great opportunity like this to show off in their vige.

    If it were not for the weather, Mr. Zhou would have added a mink coat on top of his well-pressed suit.

    Before long, the abalone and lobster he had ordered from a five-star hotel were served on the table.

    Even though Yu City had been developing rapidly in the past few years, the living conditions in the vige stillgged behind. They did not even have a proper school. Most of the people that stayed in the vige were empty nesters, and there were also some middle-aged people in their 40s and 50s. They were dumbfounded by the ostentatiousness and extravagance of the scene, and they thought the Lu Family looked even better than the celebrities on television.

    All of them were clueless about what Zhou Tingting had done to the Lu Family. A few older people went up to them and congratted them. ¡°Even though it¡¯s a shame that Tingting has to drop out of school early, at least she¡¯s in good hands now. I can see that golden daysy ahead of you and Tingting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Listen to me, Xiao Zhou. You should stop gambling. Lead a good life and don¡¯t put too much pressure on your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Well, ording to tradition, it¡¯s better for newlyweds to sleep on a new mattress, so all of us chipped in and bought Tingting a new bed. Remember to take it when you leave.¡±

    Mr. Zhou waved his hand as he rejected the gift. ¡°It¡¯s fine, you guys should keep the bed. The Lu Family is rich, so they can take care of us.¡±

    On the other side, Zhou Tingting was getting more and more anxious as she realized Lu Yumo was being very cold to her. Unfortunately, before she could do anything, she was pulled away by her bar colleague.

    ¡°My cousin said he likes Fu Zhi very much, but he has one concern. Since she is still a student, will she be able to marry him?¡±

    A tall man was standing next to the colleague that was speaking. His skin was tanned, and he had a square face. He had turned 25 years old this year and he worked as abor worker in a factory, so he had a decent monthly ie. Right now, he was staring intently at Fu Zhi.

    He then told Zhou Tingting, ¡°I¡¯m fine with her age. I can wait until she drops out of school.¡±

    Zhou Tingting was stumped. She did not like how this man talked, so she said immediately, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait. You can start making advances on her. After all, no man can tolerate her grades and strange behavior. I will find an excuse and ask her out tomorrow. You try your best to win her heart.¡±

 Chapter 181: Retribution â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 181: Retribution ¨C 1</h4>

    The man¡¯s cheeks turned red when he heard what Zhou Tingting had said. Then, he replied, ¡°Are you sure? She looks like a goddess, but she doesn¡¯t look like an easy girl to me. You and I could maybe make a good couple, but I¡¯m not sure about her. She¡¯s totally out of my league...¡±

    Zhou Tingting was speechless.

    Her colleague hastily went forward and smacked her cousin¡¯s head. ¡°Shut your mouth if you don¡¯t know what to say. She¡¯s just an orphan who has to rely on her foster family. She is the one who doesn¡¯t deserve you. She could not even survive by herself. Tingting is so much better than her!¡±

    The man shuddered after being reprimanded by his cousin and nodded gloomily.

    Zhou Tingting felt much better now. She shot a nce at the man and said, ¡°Anyway, just go for it if you like her. Don¡¯t worry too much, you¡¯re worthier than her!¡±

    As she was talking, she pushed the man toward Fu Zhi. ¡°Go say hello to her. Remember to smile and make a good impression on her.¡±

    The man hummed and hawed for a while before slowly inching toward Fu Zhi. When he was close enough, he mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Erm, hi...¡±

    Fu Zhi had noticed the man a long time ago. She did not know what he was up to, but since he had not done anything, she had decided to pay him no mind. However, just as she turned her head around, the man approached her. She spun back and stared at him. Then, in a cold voice, she asked, ¡°Yeah? How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°No, no... It¡¯s nothing...¡± The man¡¯s face turned red from shame.

    He had known she was as beautiful as a goddess when he¡¯d been looking at her from a distance, but she looked even more beautiful in close proximity.

    She was wearing a casual outfit: a white t-shirt and a pair of baggy pants. Her skin was as fair and tender as a white lily in a pond.

    He knew Fu Zhi came from the countryside as well, but despite their simr origins, Fu Zhi gave off the vibe of a goddess, so he knew she was definitely not a good match for him.

    ¡°I, I was just passing by.¡± The man simply found an excuse and then rushed out of the banquet room with a crying face.

    It seemed as if he wasmemorating his love getting nipped in the bud.

    Zhou Tingting, who was dumbstruck, gritted her teeth in exasperation. She turned to stare at her colleague and hissed, ¡°What the hell is wrong with your cousin?¡±

    Her colleague was equally stunned. She replied, ¡°How the hell should I know?¡±

    She had no idea why her cousin would run away from such a good opportunity. If he married Fu Zhi, then their entire family would be able to share the wealth of the Lu Family as well!

    ¡®The hell is wrong with him? Is he out of his mind?¡¯ Zhou Tingting¡¯s colleague cursed her cousin inwardly.

    Zhou Tingting did not want to waste her time on her colleague anymore. She decided that after the banquet, she would go seek another man for Fu Zhi.

    In any case, she had to kick Fu Zhi out of the Lu Family.

    After a few minutes, the emcee arrived, followed by the manager of the five-star hotel who had served the dishes earlier on.

    Mr. Zhou was still bragging about her daughter and was clueless about the fate that was going to befall him. After the manager greeted Xu Wei, he walked up to Mr. Zhou and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Zhou, we didn¡¯t collect a deposit for this banquet, but we have our own rules as well. You have ordered 14 sets of meals, and the total payment is 10,000 yuan after the discount. Please make the payment before the banquet starts.¡±

    Mr. Zhou was stunned. ¡°What, what payment? You want me to pay for this? Are you kidding me?¡±

    There was no way he could pay for the meal. He would not have enough money even if he sold everything in his house.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. Go look for the Lus!¡±

    ¡°I apologize for the inconvenience, but it seems to me that you don¡¯t understand the situation. You¡¯re the one who ced the order and you signed the order form. Therefore, we can onlye looking for you. If you can¡¯t pay up, I guess I¡¯ll have no choice but to call the police.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who ced the order, but the Lus are with us!¡± Mr. Zhou cocked his head and looked anxiously at Xu Wei, only to see that Xu Wei was not looking at him at all.

    Just as he was about to say something, a sharp female voice erupted in the banquet room.

 Chapter 182: Retribution â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 182: Retribution ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Zhou Tingting, you b*tch!¡±

    Mrs. Wang¡¯s voice reached Zhou Tingting¡¯s ears before she could even see her.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s face turned pale as she rushed to Lu Yumo¡¯s side, seeking his protection. ¡°Yumo, Yumo, she¡¯s crazy. We¡¯re going to get married, so you have to protect me!¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I want to marry you?¡± Lu Yumo replied, looking emotionlessly at her.

    Zhou Tingting sensed a hint of anger in his voice and was stunned. She thought her ears or her mind were ying tricks on her.

    ¡®What is he talking about? Isn¡¯t this banquet held to celebrate our engagement? If he doesn¡¯t want to marry me, then why did he show up here?¡¯

    ¡°How dare you! You defiled my daughter, and now you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t want to marry her? Also, what the hell is wrong with that stupid manager, huh? Why did he say I have to pay up for this banquet? Isn¡¯t this banquet supposed to be paid by your family? Are you gonna go back on your word? Do you not fear that I will expose everything you did to the world?!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead then. Let the world know how far your daughter has stooped. Tell them about all the dirty deeds she did behind her ssmate and all the lies she told! I want to see who they will support when they know the truth, you or me?¡± Lu Yumo shouted back, his eyes red with anger.

    Mr. Zhou was fuming with so much rage that his body was shaking. Just as he pulled his phone out and was about to start a live streaming session, he saw a woman in a red blouse and a man with half of his face swollen appear at the banquet.

    Zhou Tingting immediately took two steps back and asked Liu Jun for help. ¡°Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu, what is your wife doing? She¡¯s crazy. Don¡¯t just stand there, hurry up and stop her!¡±

    However, Liu Jun did not make a move. He just stood there with his head held low in dejection, looking like a dog who had just received a beating from its master.

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that Liu Jun was not making an attempt to stop his wife. Before she could react, Mrs. Wang rushed up to her and gave her a hard p across her cheek. ¡°How dare you, you shameless rat! I thought you were still young and you might stray from your path due to temptation, so I decided to go easy on you. I didn¡¯t expect that the moment you dropped out of school, you would sleep with my husband. Did your parents not teach you what shame is?¡±

    Mrs. Wang was a woman with plenty of strength. Zhou Tingting felt as if she had been hit by a truck. Her teeth had loosened a little, and she fell to the ground with a plop.

    She stayed on the ground for a long while before she finally snapped back to reality. Her heart raced, and she began to exin as she covered her cheek. ¡°No! No! I¡¯m engaged to Lu Yumo. I¡¯m not the one who fornicated with your husband! I am not!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? Do you really think I don¡¯t know anything? How are you going to exin the photos and recording that my detective gave me, huh? Do you have the guts to tell everyone that you didn¡¯t lie about the baby in your stomach?¡±

    The more Mrs. Wang talked, the angrier she felt. She turned around and gave Liu Jun a p on his cheek as she snarled, ¡°I really feel sorry for your parents for having a shameless jerk like you for a son. Don¡¯t you feel disgusted for doing this kind of thing behind my back?¡±

    On the other side, Zhou Tingting was trying to pull herself up from the ground, hatred filling her eyes and blood lining the corner of her lips. Even though the flow of news in the countryside was not as rapid as it was in town, she did not like that Mrs. Wang had pped her in the face in front of everyone. It had hurt her pride. Mustering up some courage, she snarled back, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! You¡¯re ndering me. I¡¯m the daughter-inw of the Lu Family!¡±

    Mrs. Wang harrumphed. She pulled a stack of photos out of her purse and smacked Zhou Tingting¡¯s face with them. ¡°A home-wrecker like you will never know her ce. You¡¯re nothing but a flea in our eyes. Do you think he really loves you?¡±

    After she finished talking, she shot daggers at the man standing behind her. Feeling her gaze, Liu Jun pped himself in the face and fell down on his knees. ¡°Please forgive me, honey. This was all part of Zhou Tingting¡¯s n. If it had not been for her, I would never have betrayed you!¡±

 Chapter 183: Retribution â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 183: Retribution ¨C 3</h4>

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s blood ran cold when Liu Jun¡¯s words flitted into her ears.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, how can you put all the me on me?¡± Zhou Tingting cried. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said your wife was being too overbearing and you could only feel loved by my side. How can you say it was all my fault?¡±

    ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth! I swear to God I¡¯ve never said anything like that before. You have to believe me, honey! It¡¯s all Zhou Tingting¡¯s fault! She¡¯s the one who made a pass at me!¡±

    Everything that Liu Jun had now had been given to him by Mrs. Wang. To put it bluntly, he was her dog. If she decided to cast him away, his life would be over.

    Fu Zhi then chimed in, ¡°Can you tell us what happened between my eldest brother and Zhou Tingting at the hotel that day?¡±

    Liu Jun wiped a tear off his eyes and replied, ¡°Nothing! Nothing happened between them at all! Zhou Tingting only went into the room in the morning!¡±

    Zhou Tingting knew that Liu Jun was a man of straw, but she had not expected that he would sell her out at a moment like this!

    Besides Zhou Tingting, everyone in the banquet was stunned as well. It turned out that Zhou Tingting and her father had nned this farce all along. The Lu Family had never intended to take Zhou Tingting in as a wife.

    ¡®How shameless they are...¡¯

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s face turned grim. It had now urred to him that it was not Lu Yumo who had defiled his daughter. It had been Liu Jun all along.

    People always said that if one wanted to uproot a tree, one should go for the root. It was just like solving a problem. Thus, Mr. Zhou directed his anger at Liu Jun and shouted, ¡°You son of a b*tch, how dare you! If you have the guts to do it, then you have to have the balls to admit it! Give me a bride price and marry my daughter right now, or I¡¯m calling the police!¡±

    ¡°Bride price?¡± Mrs. Wang sneered. ¡°A bride price is bestowed upon women that are married into somebody¡¯s house in an open, appropriate manner. As for her...¡±

    Mrs. Wang paused for a moment and looked at Zhou Tingting with vicious eyes before shouting back, her voice bing louder and louder with every syble that escaped her lips, ¡°She is a despicable home-wrecker who ruined someone else¡¯s family, so she doesn¡¯t deserve that at all! Besides, I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t only sleep with my husband. Every man in this city could be the father of the baby in her stomach. Everything in the Wang Family, including this man, is my property. You¡¯d have to get over my dead body if you wanted to get anything from me!¡±

    Mr. Zhou was so angry that his body was shaking. Just as he was about to fight back, he saw a group of bodyguards rush into the banquet room.

    At the same time, the manager of the hotel along with his staff went up to him and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Sir, please make the payment as soon as possible...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money. Either take my life right now or get the f*ck away from me!¡± Mr. Zhou yelled furiously before he threw himself on the ground, brandishing his arms and legs in the air like a little kid throwing a tantrum in the mall after his mother refused to buy him a toy. After a short while, an idea suddenly popped into his mind and he jerked up from the ground. ¡°I get it. I get it now. No wonder you guys didn¡¯t say anything about my demands. It turns out that you just wanted my money!¡±

    Xu Wei had been watching a lot of pce dramas recently and was particrly into a character named Lady Hitara, the empress consort of Qing. She tried to imitate her imposing manner, straightened her back, and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been so greedy, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap. Besides, it¡¯s your own vanity that caused your fall. As a father, not only are you not a good example, but you also led your own daughter astray. You should be ashamed of yourself!¡±

    Mr. Zhou nearly vomited blood upon hearing Xu Wei¡¯s usation, but the crowd thought that everything she said was right.

    ¡°How could they do something like this? Do they not know that what they¡¯re doing right now is practically destroying the future of a good young man?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. His daughter¡¯s future too. She should be studying right now, and look at what she has done to herself. I seriously don¡¯t know what the hell she is thinking.¡±

    ¡°How can they be so shameless? They are virtually destroying the reputation and integrity of that kid from the Lu Family!¡±

    The people from the vige were honest and kind-hearted. In their opinion, reputation and integrity were equally important to a man, and they felt that it was really a tragedy for Lu Yumo to be beset with a stigma like this for the rest of his life.

    A few of them who had brought their kids began to leave the banquet, as they did not want their kids to pick up the bad habits of the Zhou Family.

    Everyone would have their retribution day, and it seemed that today was Mr. Zhou¡¯s day.

    He started to feel anxious and hastily said, ¡°My daughter just stepped into society, so it¡¯s normal for her to make a mistake. She and Lu Yumo had a rtionship before. It doesn¡¯t matter if she still has her chastity or not, as long as they love each other, they could ovee every hurdle in their lives!¡±

 Chapter 184: Retribution â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 184: Retribution ¨C 4</h4>

    Xu Wei was devastated by Mr. Zhou¡¯s twisted view. She opened her mouth several times, but she did not know what to say.

    Themotion was getting louder, and most of the vigers left, as they could not bear to watch the scene anymore.

    Mr. Zhou wanted to run away, but the manager saw through him and nipped his intention in the bud. He had his men hold him and then took his phone out as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you until this afternoon. Either you will make the payment or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡®How can they do this to me? My wife was just put in prison not long ago, and now they are sending me to jail as well?¡¯

    Mr. Zhou felt that the entire world was too harsh and mean to him. He threw himself on the ground and began to throw a tantrum like a kid. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be able to get enough money to pay you even if I sold my blood. Hold on, how about this? You take the dishes back with you, and we¡¯ll forget everything that happened today.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± The manager scoffed and moved his phone to his ear.

    Mr. Zhou got even more nervous when he realized the manager was calling the police. He looked around, attempting to seek help, but to no avail. The Lus were watching him coldly from the sidelines, while his rtives all turned their heads away. Unable to ept his current situation, he flew into a rage and unleashed all his anger on Zhou Tingting.

    ¡°This is all your fault, you piece of sh*t! If it were not for you and your mother, how would the Lu Family have found out that you were scamming them and retracted your sponsorship? Besides, what¡¯s so good about this sponger? He¡¯s nothing but a worthless idler who can¡¯t even feed himself, so I don¡¯t understand how you could take a fancy to a man like him! Howe you¡¯re so stupid?!¡±

    Mr. Zhou often went to the casino, and it was normal for him to beat up his family. He sent a kick in Zhou Tingting¡¯s direction, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s talking! Who do you think pushed me into this situation, huh? It was you! If you hadn¡¯t drowned our family in your gambling debt, do you think we would have ended up like this? Mom is right, you¡¯re a goddamn loser!¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s face had swollen after being beaten by Mr. Zhou. Even though she understood that not all people had the same fate, she still felt resentful. If she was as lucky as Fu Zhi, she would not have fallen so low or evere across Liu Jun.

    However, now that everyone knew what she and her family had done, there was no way she could set this right anymore. Her fate was sealed, and she was doomed.

    The alcohol that Mr. Zhou had consumed earlier had gone to his head, and he got even angrier after he heard Zhou Tingting¡¯sments about him. He brandished his arms and legs even more fiercely as he showered Zhou Tingting¡¯s body with a barrage of punches and kicks.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Suddenly, Zhou Tingting felt a kick in her stomach and all color instantly drained from her face. She covered her stomach with her hand and whimpered, ¡°My stomach... It hurts...¡±

    Zhou Tingting¡¯s colleague quickly called the hospital. Very soon, an ambnce and the police arrived.

    Xu Wei handed the information on the Zhou Family to the police.

    Zhou Tingting was taken to the hospital, so the police left her alone for the time being. However, that did not mean that she would not need to bear any consequences. Like her father, they were going to put her in prison for at least 5 years after she was discharged from the hospital.

    *

    The incident with the Zhou Family finally came to an end. Lu Jingqing only came back home from his business trip that night. The moment he stepped into the house, he ordered Xu Wei to take Fu Zhi upstairs. Then, he picked up a bat and began beating Lu Yumo.

    Xu Wei gave Fu Zhi a pair of earplugs to spare her from getting frightened by the scene. However, her worry was totally uncalled for. Fu Zhi was not perturbed by the scene in the slightest bit, and she and Lu Yushen were watching their father beat their eldest brother from the stairs.

    Xu Wei was exhausted both mentally and physically after dealing with the Zhou Family, so she ordered Mama Zhang to prepare dinner. Then, she pulled her daughter to the side and said seriously, ¡°You are still young, so you must not learn from your brother. Going to bars is not good.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied, ¡°I can practice disco dancing at home. I won¡¯t spend my money unnecessarily.¡±

    Xu Wei was left dumbstruck by Fu Zhi¡¯s reply. She believed her daughter was somewhat right, but when had her daughter learned disco moves?!

    Before she could ask anything, Fu Zhi, who was watching her brother getting beaten, asked, ¡°So what should we do about my eldest brother?¡±

 Chapter 185: Yumo Cried â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 185: Yumo Cried ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He is fully aware of our house rules. He knows he shouldn¡¯t go to bars and that we have a curfew, yet he still chose to have fun with his friends. Do you know how much they spent in one night? A whopping 80 million! He must be made aware of his mistake, or he will never learn!¡±

    That said, Xu Wei¡¯s eyes were red around the rims as she watched the scene downstairs. It was apparent to Fu Zhi that she still felt distressed about punishing her eldest son. Then, she said, ¡°If he died, then there would be one less person to take care of you when you grow old.¡±

    Xu Wei was stumped, as she found Fu Zhi¡¯s statement irrefutable. She tilted her head up at 45 degrees to prevent her tears from falling from her eyes as she said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care. He has to pay for his actions, or he will never learn from his mistake. Besides, have you ever seen a brother who needs his little sister to help him clean up his mess? He¡¯s the only one and, seriously, that¡¯s not cool at all.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s also a victim. He just wanted to celebrate his friend¡¯s birthday, and I¡¯m sure he will be more careful next time.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a nce at the scene downstairs and said, ¡°If dad doesn¡¯t stop now, his legs are going to break and we¡¯ll have to spend money to send him to receive treatment at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. If his legs break, this will be a domestic violence case!¡± Xu Wei did not want anything to happen to her family again, so she craned her neck and shouted, ¡°Jingqing, I guess he¡¯s already understood his mistake! You can stop now. Zhizhi said she isn¡¯t going to pay for his medical fees if his legs break!¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbstruck.

    The sounding from downstairs was drowned out by the pitter-patter of the rain.

    Lu Jingqing was not using too much strength. After all, he just wanted to teach Lu Yumo a lesson. Toward the end, he gave him a p on the cheek and said, ¡°You should learn from your sister. You¡¯re a mature young man now, so you should stop hanging out with those fair-weather friends of yours. As the eldest son, you should be an example for your younger brother and sister, not a bad influence! I hope you¡¯ve learned your lesson this time.¡±

    Lu Yumo rubbed his back and legs in pain, and his eyes looked red. He had be more mature after this incident, so he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, dad. I¡¯ll cut ties with those guys. I¡¯ll reflect on myself and I promise you I won¡¯t make this kind of mistake ever again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to be good to your friends, but you have to make sure they¡¯re worthy. Write me 3,000 words of self-criticism and send them to my email tonight!¡±

    Truth be told, Lu Jingqing did not me his eldest son for being framed by Zhou Tingting. After all, he was the one who had gotten the short end of the stick. He had just gone to have fun with his friends in a bar. He had not expected that Zhou Tingting would be waiting for him to fall into her evil trap there.

    Be that as it may, none of this would have happened if he had known how to differentiate between bad and good friends and he hade back home on time. Thus, he still had to punish him.

    After seeing that his eldest son had learned his mistake, he nodded and walked toward the dining table. At the same time, he said, ¡°We¡¯re a family, and a family should not be divided. I know you¡¯ve created several WeChat groups without me in them, so I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Delete those groups and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    Lu Jingqing had the goods on Lu Yumo, so thetter could not do anything butply with his demand. After he deleted all the groups, he asked carefully, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°What about me? I didn¡¯t create any WeChat groups. I¡¯m not as childish as you.¡± Lu Jingqing denied it. ¡°From this day onward, you will follow me to thepany after school. It¡¯s about time you learned how a corporation works.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu Yumo answered as he kept his head low. He sniffled and buried his head in his bowl. He did not dare to eat, nor was he in the mood to eat anything right now.

    Fu Zhi looked at thest sweet and sour pork rib on the te. Her long eyshes veiled her pretty eyes, and nobody could read her expression.

    After a short tussle in her heart, she picked up a pork rib and put it in Lu Yumo¡¯s bowl. Then, in a soft voice, she said, ¡°Eat.¡±

    Lu Yumo, who had buried his head in his bowl, was stunned. He looked nkly at his sister as a surge of warmth flooded his heart.

 Chapter 186: Yumo Cried â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 186: Yumo Cried ¨C 2</h4>

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes were red. Even though he tried his best to hold his tears back because of his pride as a man, it was a wasted effort. Tears slowly welled out of his eyes and streamed down his cheeks.

    Xu Wei looked at him worriedly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetie?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not reply. Seeing that her brother was fighting back tears, Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s fine. I guess he¡¯s just got bricks in his eyes.¡±

    What a reasonable and logical answer.

    Thanks to Fu Zhi, Lu Yumo allowed two more tears to fall from his eyes, and Lu Jingqing nearlyughed.

    At night, before he went to bed, he pulled Xu Wei aside and handed her a gaming console. Then, he said, ¡°Go check on him andfort him. I don¡¯t want him to keep thinking about it, or he might get depressedter.¡±

    *

    It was 10 o¡¯clock at night by the time Zhou Tingting came out of the operation room. She had lost her baby, but the silver lining was that she was going to survive.

    That said, she was still gued by a deep feeling of resentment. Even a bad person like Fu Zhi could have a bright future. Why did she have to get the short end of the stick and get plunged into the miserable mess she was in right now? She knew her life was over, but she did not condone going down just like this. Therefore, she went to the toilet by making an excuse and escaped through the window.

    The moon was bright and the air was cold.

    While walking in the alley behind the hospital, Zhou Tingting called her colleague. ¡°I need your help. Please help me get a knife. Don¡¯t ask me why. Just help me get it. I promise you I will remember your generosity.¡±

    Her colleague did not know what she wanted to do with the knife, nor did she want to know. She told Zhou Tingting that her phone was running out of battery and then swiftly hung up the call.

    There were not many pedestrians in the alley right now, and it took her roughly 10 minutes to walk to the main downtown street.

    Zhou Tingting sniffled. She was on the verge of crying when she saw that there was only 10 yuan in her savings ount.

    Just as she was about to curse the world for being unfair to her, she heard a series of footfalls behind her. She jerked her head back, but other than the gloomy streetlight at the other end of the street, she could not see anything.

    She thought her ears were ying tricks on her, so she paid no attention. However, as soon as she resumed walking, the footsteps rang out again. This time, the sound was clearer, and she could even hear the susurration of clothes in the air.

    Zhou Tingting froze, her feet cemented on the ground as her heartbeat picked up its pace. She spun her head around once more, but there was no one behind her.

    The moon disappeared suddenly, the darkness deepened, and the wind began to howl. Leaves fluttered about in the air, and Zhou Tingting felt her blood turning cold. She gulped a mouthful of saliva and asked in a faltering voice, ¡°Who... Who¡¯s there? Come on out now. I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±

    Suddenly, a silhouette blitzed past her. Before she could even do anything, she felt a strike on the back of her head and she slowly fell to the ground.

    Before shepletely passed out, she squinted her eyes, making onest effort, and looked at the face of the assant with the help of the dim light.

    It was a face that bore a great resemnce to Fu Zhi¡¯s. It was so delicate it seemed like a masterpiece created by God. There was nothing but pure darkness in the depths of her eyes, and the mole at the corner of her eyes was thest thing Zhou Tingting saw before she was consumed by darkness.

    *

    The next day, the results of the national Physicspetition would be published on the government¡¯s website at 1 o¡¯clock sharp.

    All the students that had participated in thepetition were exceptionally excited save for Fu Zhi.

    She was not ying with her phone. Instead, she was reading a historical book.

    Su Xing, who was sitting beside her, felt as restless as if there were ants in her pants. She pushed a cup of bubble tea toward Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Zhizhi, how do you think you did in this exam?¡±

    ¡°I think I did pretty well,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she snapped a few photos of the relics in the book. After doing that, she sent them to Fu Zhao and added, ¡°I¡¯m expecting a full score, but who knows...¡±

    The other three students were talking with Zhou Zihuai about thepetition. When they overheard the conversation between Fu Zhi and Su Xing, one of them couldn¡¯t help chiming in, ¡°Sister Zhi, I know you¡¯re very good at guessing questions, but can you please stop beating around the bush and answer Su Xing¡¯s question?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say and was toozy to exin everything. Instead of wasting her time talking to them, she figured that it would be better for her to make use of that time to earn money.

 Chapter 187: A Student From No.1 High School Scored Full Marks

    <h4>Chapter 187: A Student From No.1 High School Scored Full Marks</h4>

    All the leaders and teachers of No.1 High School were excited about the results of thepetition.

    Since each ss had sent in its respective representatives, all the teachers gathered in front of theputer and waited for the results after having lunch.

    As the group leader of the Physics group, Ma Mingquan was tasked withputing the grades and ranking of each student from every ss.

    The group of teachers stared at the website with a worried expression on their faces. One of the teachers said, ¡°Thest four structured questions were way too difficult. It took me nearly half a day toplete two of them.¡±

    They were fully aware of how difficult the questions of the qualifying round could be and they¡¯d initially thought that the students could at least score some marks by predicting the style of the questions. However, little had they expected that the association would take an unusual approach and create the question paper by taking sample questions from the question bank. As a result, all the students had been thrown off guard, and most of them had not even answered thest four structured questions.

    As they were waiting in front of theputer, Director Liu arrived. He gestured at the teachers and then took a seat as well. After roughly 10 minutes of waiting, the phone rang.

    It was a call from the Education Bureau.

    It was quiet in the office. All the teachers waited with bated breath as Director Liu answered the call. Suddenly, he jerked up from the chair and shouted excitedly, ¡°Ah? Oh, we didn¡¯t expect this either. Well, it is all thanks to our teachers¡¯ effort...¡±

    Very soon, he hung up the call. Qian Wenrui sensed something and looked anxiously at Director Liu.

    ¡°Good news!¡± Director Liu grasped his phone tightly and announced, his voiceced with great merriment, ¡°One of our students scored full marks in the paper, and only one participant across the entire nation got all the answers right!¡±

    As if he was the participant who had scored full marks, he brandished his fists in the air.

    About 100 schools had participated in thispetition. The fact that the Education Bureau would take the initiative and call them showed how important thispetition was to the people in the capital. Every teacher in the office was filled with exhration. Then, one of the teachers asked, ¡°Director Liu, do you know which student it is?¡±

    ¡°About that... They haven¡¯t told me yet, so...¡±

    That said, everyone in the office had a rough idea about the identity of the student. They turned to look at Qian Wenrui, and one of them said, ¡°Ms. Qian, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s either Lu Chuwan or Lu Yubai from your ss, right?¡±

    Well, there was a reason why they would think that. No.1 High School had taken in the top 100 students in the province, and nearly half of them had been put into Qian Wenrui¡¯s ss.

    All of them had inborn advantages over the others and, inbination with Qian Wenrui¡¯s effective guidance, the teachers just could not think of any other student who would be capable of achieving such a feat other than the students in ss 1.

    ¡°Lu Yubai didn¡¯t manage to finish the paper,¡± Qian Wenrui answered as she gripped her cup tightly. She also remembered Lu Chuwan¡¯s face when she hade out of the examination hall, and it did not give her a good feeling.

    However, she could not bring herself to deny this while facing the expectant gazes of the crowd of teachers. Therefore, she gave an ambiguous reply. ¡°So it¡¯s not him.¡±

    Another teacher chimed in, ¡°So it¡¯s Lu Chuwan then? I have to say, she¡¯s really a girl full of surprises. Even though her grades are pretty good, I didn¡¯t expect her to... Anyway, if she¡¯s really the one, then our school is going to be even more famous!¡±

    Qian Wenrui nced at Ma Mingquan.

    Since there was some time left, she made up an excuse and went out of the office to look for Lu Chuwan. When she found her, she pulled her aside and asked, ¡°One of our students scored full marks on the paper, so did you finish all the questions of the paper or not?¡±

    *

    On the other side, Fu Zhi did not know that all the teachers were discussing who had gotten all the answers right in the office.

    Right now, she was talking to Lu Ning on the phone.

    ¡°If you want to get a license for the patent, you can drop that thought right now. The research on this medication is sponsored by the government, not to mention that some of the materials are hard to find. They demand really specific living conditions to grow and they are endangered species.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t something you can grow, and even if you obtain the prescription and the required materials, your team will never be able to produce the same medication anyway.¡±

    Lu Ning was standing in the hall of a hotel. She put her phone on speaker mode, while Dong Cun was standing behind her with a dark face.

    After she hung up the call, Dong Cun sneered, ¡°And you said she¡¯s reliable? Does she know what an anti-cancer drug is? Does she know our team?¡±

 Chapter 188: Fu Zhi Is Taken Away By The Police

    <h4>Chapter 188: Fu Zhi Is Taken Away By The Police</h4>

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to help us, then she should say it. There¡¯s no need to give us such a bullsh*t excuse and mess around with us as though we are fools!¡±

    Lu Ning exined, ¡°Professor He is her teacher. Perhaps he had mentioned it to her before, so she¡¯s very familiar with the medication...¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough of your excuses. There¡¯s no way Professor He would mention something so important to his student, and you should stop giving her so much credit!¡± Dong Cun interjected forcefully. He kicked the coffee table in frustration before adding, ¡°I know exactly what she is trying to do. She thought that I would submit to her if she brought Professor He out? No way! I¡¯d never do that!¡±

    In the meantime, a group of policemen was approaching No.1 High School. Before Director Liu could recover from his reverie, he received a call from the entrance guard, who said that the police was there to investigate a case.

    After the police ran him through the situation, the police chief, Sheriff Zhao, followed Director Liu to ss 21 to get the person that they hade for.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right?¡± Sheriff Zhao asked softly, looking at the quiet young girl before him. He showed her his badge and added, ¡°We¡¯re from the Yu City Police Station and we¡¯d like to ask you to follow us back to the station. There are a few things that we need you to rify.¡±

    Why had theye for Fu Zhi? Because Zhou Tingting had been found dead in an alley behind the Yu City Hospital that morning. The tendons in her right arm had been severed, and the cause of her death had been a heavy blow to her head.

    They had also found Fu Zhi¡¯s fingerprints and her student ID on the scene. Therefore, due to the severity of the matter, Sheriff Zhao had taken the case into his own hands and decided to investigate it himself.

    Fu Zhi was required to give a statement at the police station.

    The policemen were all in uniform, and the students from ss 21 were studying them through the window.

    Fu Zhi nodded in assent. She turned around and saw that Director Liu¡¯s face had turned pale. There was sweat budding on his forehead, and his hands were shaking. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already called your parents.¡±

    Truth be told, Director Liu¡¯s worry was totally uncalled for. Fu Zhi was not perturbed at all and even reassured him instead. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what to say. His anxiety began to ebb away as he cursed Fu Zhi inwardly for her nonchnce. ¡®Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about? Do you think the police station is your home?!¡¯

    Fu Zhi passed by the other ssrooms as she followed the police.

    Lu Chuwan was talking to Qian Wenrui when she noticed themotion. She turned her head toward the source and a surprised expression dawned on her face. She looked at Fu Zhi but soon averted her gaze.

    She had no idea whether her ears were ying a trick on her or something else was happening, but she seemed to have caught the word ¡°deceased¡± during their conversation.

    She thought for a moment and then called Madam Lu after Qian Wenrui left.

    ¡°Bad news, grandma. You have to stay calm and listen to me. Fu Zhi seems to have been involved in a murder case.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Madam Lu was ying mahjong with her friends. When she heard what Lu Chuwan had said, she froze.

    She excused herself and exited the room with the phone in her hand. After she ascertained that no one was within earshot, she asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Lu Chuwan was not very clear. She said, ¡°There are police officers at school, and I heard that someone has been killed.¡±

    *

    When Fu Zhi arrived at the police station, a gentle-looking female police officer interrogated her.

    ¡°Were you familiar with the deceased?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Yeah, I knew her.¡±

    The female police officer scribbled something on the paper and said, ¡°We found out that you had a conflict with the deceased. Is that right?¡±

    It had not been a difficult task for the police to find out about this, especially since Zhou Tingting and her family had been admitted to the hospital yesterday because of a scam.

    Fu Zhi had been on bad terms with Zhou Tingting at school, so she was at the top of the suspect list.

    ¡°Yeah, we did, but let me make myself clear. She was the one who kept picking on me,¡± Fu Zhi replied calmly. Then, she asked the police officer back, ¡°So you guys think that a good student like me, who¡¯s loyal to her country, is the murderer just because of some fake evidence you discovered on the scene?¡±

 Chapter 189: The Crime Of Intentionally Harming A National Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Crime Of Intentionally Harming A National Treasure</h4>

    ¡°Please don¡¯t get us wrong. Even though the scene evidence points to you, we won¡¯t rush into a decision before the situation is clear.¡±

    The female police officer paused for a while, looked at Fu Zhi, and thought, ¡®She¡¯s so adorable.¡¯

    Then, sheforted her. ¡°You¡¯re still young, not to mention that you¡¯re a student. No matter the circumstances, we believe that you had nothing to do with this case.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since they had chosen to believe that she was innocent, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Can I go now?¡±

    The female police officer was stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s calmness.

    Just as she was about to say something in return, a few ck off-road vehicles stopped on the road in front of the police station.

    Then, a group of six to seven men jumped down from the vehicles.

    All of them were international policemen hired by the government to protect Fu Zhi. The moment they had gotten wind of the news that Fu Zhi had been taken away by the police, they hade all the way from their training camp, which was several kilometers away from the city, to assist her.

    The door to the police station was opened by a pair of strong, powerful arms. The man walking in the front of the team had a pair of sharp, piercing eyes, and there was a scar at the corner of his eye, just below his temple. He threw a stack of documents into Sheriff Zhao¡¯s hands and said firmly, ¡°The murder of Zhou Tingting is an international case, so hand Fu Zhi over to us. You guys don¡¯t have to follow up on the investigation.¡±

    Sheriff Zhao was stunned. He did not check the documents before he said, ¡°But it¡¯s happened in Yu City, so it¡¯s our duty to see this to the end and give the public the truth.¡±

    ¡®Your duty to see it to the end?¡¯

    Captain Jiang scoffed as he nced at Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the hall.

    ¡®Hmm. My dear Zhizhi is still looking great.¡¯

    She could probably put a cow down with a punch.

    When he thought of what he was going to ask Fu Zhiter, he let out a sigh of relief. Then, he turned to Sheriff Zhao and said in a stern voice, ¡°ording to a person briefed on the matter, you guys took an innocent person who has nothing to do with the case into custody, and you are suspected of harming a national treasure intentionally. All in all, you guysckpetence, so you are not allowed to participate in the investigation anymore.¡±

    Sheriff Zhao looked at Captain Jiang with a face full of confusion.

    ¡®What? National treasure? I don¡¯t remembering across any pandas recently. Why is he saying that we harmed a national treasure?¡¯

    Be that as it may, Captain Jiang was not going to exin anything else. After taking Fu Zhi, they left the police station.

    *

    The result of the Physicspetition was released on the government website at 1 p.m. sharp.

    All the teachers in the Physics group rushed to theirputers and began to search for their students¡¯ names out of the 1,000 candidates on the list.

    Qian Wenrui was so nervous that she nearly stuck her face against the screen of herputer.

    She typed in the number of her team, 101, and five names soon appeared on the screen.

    The first one to appear was Lu Yubai¡¯s result. He had gotten 91 points.

    The teachers had met up for a review session after thepetition. Given the short amount of time and the difficulty of the questions, they had all concluded that only excellent students would be able to score higher than 80 points.

    As expected, Qian Wenrui scrolled down a little and saw that Lu Yubai¡¯s result was the 3rd highest in the province. Her heart skipped a beat, and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, Lu Chuwan¡¯s results had always been better than Lu Yubai¡¯s results. Therefore, other than Lu Chuwan, she could not think of any other students who could pull off this feat.

    ¡®Way to go, Chuwan. I knew you could do it!¡¯

    Qian Wenrui could barely hold the excitement that filled her to the brim. When she was about to click into Lu Chuwan¡¯s name, Ma Mingquan¡¯s travel mug dropped to the floor with a loud bang.

    Even though the mug did not break, Qian Wenrui was still startled by the sound.

    She turned her head around and saw a bewildered expression on Ma Mingquan¡¯s face. His eyes were also fixed on the screen. A surge of exhration welled in her heart as she scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Ma? Could it be that your student gotst ce?¡±

    Ma Mingquan did not reply. His eyes bulged widely, and he seemed stunned. Qian Wenrui then added, ¡°How well did that student of yours named Fu Zhi perform? I heard she was taken away by police officers because she murdered somebody? Could she not even have passed the cut-off scores?¡±

 Chapter 190: Fu Zhi Won First Place

    <h4>Chapter 190: Fu Zhi Won First ce</h4>

    Grinning like a Cheshire Cat, Qian Wenrui walked up to Ma Mingquan to check the results of ss 21.

    ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s no way a bad student like Fu Zhi would get a good result.¡±

    As she was talking, she lowered her head and started to look at the screen from top to bottom. Then, she froze.

    The first thing she saw on the screen was not the result. Instead, on the first row was the provincial ranking shortlist notice.

    Each province would only select three teams to proceed in thepetition, and Ma Mingquan¡¯s ss was the second team to be shortlisted!

    ¡®How is this even possible? How could they be so lucky? Just how many marks did Zhou Zihuai score to be able to even out the results of his teammates?¡¯

    Qian Wenrui felt as if someone was wing at her heart. She hastily looked down, and her eyes shone when she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s name.

    She quickly shifted her gaze to the right and saw something she would never forget in her whole life. The number ¡°100¡± was sitting on top of the thin ck line. She was so startled that she shouted out loud, causing the rest of the teachers to turn their heads toward her. ¡°Full marks?!¡±

    ¡°Who got full marks? Is it Lu Chuwan?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really your best student!¡±

    ¡°I knew we could depend on her! She has a ster record of performing extremely well in all sorts of examinations, especially in Physics! She¡¯s really the glory of our school!¡±

    All the teachers chimed in and began praising Lu Chuwan. Even so, some teachers who were closer to Qian Wenrui and Me Mingquan craned their necks forward and looked at theputer.

    ¡°Lu Yubai, 91, 3rd ce, Lu Chuwan, 79, tied with... Huh?¡± A female teacher who had started reading out loud the results out of curiosity was stunned, and a weird expression formed on her face.

    ¡®Hold on a second. If it isn¡¯t Lu Chuwan, then who¡¯s the one that scored full marks?¡¯

    As she was immersed in her own thoughts, someone beside her shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Fu Zhi! She¡¯s the one that got full marks! The 2nd ce went to Zhou Zihuai, who scored 93 marks in total!¡±

    Another teacher interjected. ¡°What did she grow up eating? Fish brains? This is so incredible!¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, none of us received the shortlist notice. Only Mr. Ma¡¯s ss did, which means that only your ss survived the examination...¡±

    Everyone in the office began to congratte Ma Mingquan, who still could note back to his senses.

    On the other side, Qian Wenrui¡¯s face was grim.

    She snatched a document from her desk and stormed out of the office. She barged into Director Liu¡¯s office and, without giving him a chance to say anything, she shouted, ¡°All the students in ss 1 are good students! It¡¯s simply uneptable that none of my students made it into the final round. Since Fu Zhi is involved in a murder case, we can¡¯t keep her at our school anymore. Why don¡¯t we ask Mr. Ma to hand over the spot and Zhou Zihuai and let my ss merge with their team? I¡¯m not suggesting this for my own benefit. This is the best way to promote the reputation of our school to a whole new level!¡±

    *

    When Fu Zhi got into the car, Captain Jiang handed her aptop and said, ¡°Our team is currently facing trouble. The information of our team members has been exposed, and one of our member¡¯s parents were taken away by a group of mafia men. Our technical support guy is trying his best to locate them, but he needs some time to do it.¡±

    Captain Jiang, who was also known as Jiang Ningbei, was the leader of the capital inspectorate bureau. Three years ago, he and his team hade to prominence after sessfully raiding an international drug lord.

    That was also the same year he had been sent to protect Fu Zhi by the government.

    Fu Zhi leaned against the cushion and took her ultra-thin phone out of her back pocket. After doing that, she connected her phone to theptop. Then, she squinted her beautiful eyes and said apathetically, ¡°Give me 10 minutes.¡±

    Her fingers tapped a few times on theptop, and her face was grim. She looked rather agitated as she ordered, ¡°Help me send my mom a text message. Tell her that I¡¯ll join you guys to save someone.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s something I need to tell you first. It¡¯s about the 2nd generation test subject. ording to President Li¡¯s people, even though she seems to be after you on the surface, it seems to us that she¡¯s protecting you as well...¡±

 Chapter 191: Fu Zhi Is Involved In A Criminal Case

    <h4>Chapter 191: Fu Zhi Is Involved In A Criminal Case</h4>

    In a private room of a restaurant beside No.1 High School...

    ¡°Did you bring the anti-cancer drug with you?¡± Dong Cun asked softly. ¡°Are you certain the vial was crafted by Xu Jiuzhou?¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded. She turned around and pulled a white vial out of her bag. There was a picture of a plum blossom on the surface of the vial.

    ¡°The fragrance, the quality, and the shape of the pills are very simr to the anti-cancer drug¡¯s. However, I still need to take it back to analyze the ingredients. Where did you get it?¡± Dong Cun asked as he dropped the pills on his palm. The moment the pills were out of the vial, the air was filled with a faint fragrance that could lift one¡¯s spirit.

    Dong Cun could basically confirm that the pills were the real deal. However, to prevent anything from going south, he still decided to confirm it again with his research team.

    As he was sending a text message to his team, Lu Chuwan¡¯s phone rang. Dong Cun noticed that the frown on her face was getting deeper as she talked to the person on the other side of the line. He waited patiently until she hung up before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Chuwan seemed a little reluctant at first, but she sighed in the end and said, ¡°Fu Zhi was taken away by police officers. Grandmother and everyone else are rushing to the police station right now. This call was from my second aunt. She asked me where you are right now...¡±

    Dong Cun was stunned. ¡°Is it a criminal case?¡±

    He then paused for a moment and frowned. ¡°But why is Xu Wei looking for me?¡±

    Lu Chuwan replied, ¡°Maybe she needs your help. I¡¯m not so sure either. It seems very serious this time. Fu Zhi¡¯s fingerprints were found all over the weapon. Plus, she was on bad terms with Zhou Tingting...¡±

    Dong Cun¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. He did not want to help at all, but since Lu Chuwan had asked, he nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked, let¡¯s go there and check out the situation.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded in assent.

    *

    On the other side of the city, at the Yu City Police Station...

    ¡°We can¡¯t release her right now. Do you guys know about Captain Jiang? She was taken away by the Interpol,¡± Sheriff Zhao told the Lus, who were sitting in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the circumstantial evidence is not in her favor.¡±

    They did not know who Captain Jiang was, but they were familiar with the Interpol. Madam Lu¡¯s expression grew grim after Sheriff Zhao told them everything.

    What¡¯s worse, they could not get through to Fu Zhi right now. It seemed as if her phone signal was being blocked by something.

    Lu Jingqing was making calls to people he knew to bring his daughter back.

    Xu Wei then asked Sheriff Zhao, ¡°Do you have any way to get to Captain Jiang? We¡¯re worried about our daughter!¡±

    Sheriff Zhao was not qualified to participate in the investigation of an international case.

    As for Captain Jiang¡¯s phone number, he reckoned that even the police chief did not have it.

    The Lu Family was a rich family in Yu City, but they were totally outranked in the capital. Captain Jiang was someone with authority, which was something the Lu Family did not have.

    Sheriff Zhao then replied, ¡°You have to be prepared. This case has a wider outreach, and they won¡¯t release her until they get something out of her.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s face turned pale when she heard what Sheriff Zhao had said. She clutched Lu Yumo¡¯s arm even tighter as she said, her voice thick with anxiety, ¡°No! This can¡¯t be happening! Can you please help us, Sheriff Zhao? My daughter couldn¡¯t even bring herself to kill a chicken, so how is there any chance she would murder a person?¡±

    ¡°Please calm down, madam,¡± Sheriff Zhao replied as he handed a paper towel to Xu Wei. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there is nothing we can do at the moment. However, if you guys can reach the Jiang Family in the capital, perhaps there¡¯ll still be time to save her...¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°I remember that the old master of the Dong Family knew the Jiang Family!¡±

    At that moment, Dong Cun and Lu Chuwan emerged through the entrance. The second he stepped into the hall, he frowned and asked, ¡°Where is Fu Zhi? Are you guys keeping her in jail?¡±

 Chapter 192: Lu Yumo Was Slapped In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 192: Lu Yumo Was pped In The Face</h4>

    Xu Wei let out a sigh when she saw Dong Cun. She hastily went up to him and said, ¡°No. She was taken away by Jiang Ningbei.¡±

    After she told Dong Cun everything, she lowered her head and said with a humble attitude, ¡°Xiao Dong, Zhizhi is my only daughter, so could you do me a favor and help her this time? I can give you as much money as you want...¡±

    They were going to interrogate her daughter for half a month, and Xu Wei could imagine how tough the process would be just by thinking about it. There was no way she was going to let her daughter go through something like that. Therefore, she was willing to put aside her pride and beg for Dong Cun¡¯s help.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about money,¡± Dong Cun replied.

    Jiang Ningbei came from a political dynasty. In ancient times, his father would have been considered the general director in charge of pce affairs. Therefore, considering the difference between the levels of the two families, the Dong Family was merely on greeting terms with the Jiang Family.

    That said, they still had a rather good business rtionship with the Jiang Family. However, Dong Cun was rather reluctant to do Xu Wei¡¯s bidding, as he did not want to harm the rtionship between the two families just because of Fu Zhi.

    Lu Chuwan noticed the frown on Dong Cun¡¯s face. As if she could read his mind, she stepped forward and shared her idea. ¡°This will onlyst about 15 days. I think it¡¯s a good opportunity for them to get a lead on the case and clear Fu Zhi¡¯s name. However, if we insist on taking advantage of the rtionship between Uncle Dong¡¯s family and the Jiang Family to force the Jiang Family to help us, I¡¯m afraid it might leave a bad impression on them.¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s right. It¡¯s not worth jeopardizing the rtionship between the two families just for Fu Zhi!¡¯

    Dong Cun made a decision right away but kept the same worried expression on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯d really like to help you, but... Jiang Ningbei is not that unreasonable. Perhaps you can act as if your daughter is on vacation? I think it¡¯s a good idea, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t a good idea at all. How can this be the same as going on vacation?¡±

    Xu Wei became even more anxious. She had to save her daughter no matter what, so she pleaded once more. ¡°Xiao Dong, I promise I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything that might happenter on. I¡¯ll make sure the Jiang Family will not do anything to the Dong Family, so can you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! The police officers discovered your daughter¡¯s fingerprints on the scene, so that means your daughter is a murderer! They are already very lenient with her considering that they did not sentence her to death right away!¡± Madam Lu interjected as she pulled Xu Wei away. ¡°Stop acting like a spoiled child and act your age. Do you have any idea who the Jiang Family is and what they are capable of? You¡¯d better not get us into trouble, or I¡¯ll never forgive you!¡±

    Xu Wei nearly fell to the floor. Her eyes were red as she replied, ¡°No! My Zhizhi is not a murderer!¡±

    ¡°Oh please! I have no idea what kind of spell she has put on you, but it¡¯s time you opened your eyes and saw clearly! I don¡¯t understand... Of all the children in the world, why did you have to adopt her? She is a bad girl with bad grades and a bad attitude! There simply is nothing good about her!¡± Madam Lu said, gritting her teeth. If she had a time machine, she would go back and stop Xu Wei from adopting Fu Zhi at any cost.

    ¡°Do you know how many people are going tough at me when they hear about this?¡± The olddy let out a breath, pointed at Xu Wei, and added, ¡°Luckily, she isn¡¯t rted to us by blood, so we can still fix this. She is a girl capable of violence. If she¡¯s lucky and they release her, you guys will have to send her back to the orphanage!¡±

    Lu Yumo frowned when he heard what his grandmother had said and chimed in, ¡°My family didn¡¯t abandon me even though I¡¯m useless, so there¡¯s no way we will abandon Zhizhi!¡±

    ¡®Are you two the same?¡¯

    Madam Lu rolled her eyes at Lu Yumo and answered, ¡°No matter how useless you are, you¡¯re still a descendant of the Lu Family. She is nothing to us!¡±

    ¡°She is my sister!¡± Lu Yumo shouted. ¡°I can testify that she was at homest night. Even if she¡¯s the murderer, I¡¯m willing to be her scapegoat! You¡¯re her grandmother. She respects you a lot, so can you please stop badmouthing her?¡±

    Madam Lu was filled with so much anger that her body was shaking. She felt extremely embarrassed in front of Dong Cun. As if she was being controlled by a mysterious force, she raised her arm high into the air. Then, before anybody could do anything, she pped Lu Yumo¡¯s cheek.

    Lu Yumo could not avoid it in time, and his face turned sideways at the impact.

    The noisy hall suddenly fell silent.

    Then, Madam Lu pointed at Lu Yumo and began scolding him...

 Chapter 193: Why Donâ€™t You Just Quit Your Job?

    <h4>Chapter 193: Why Don¡¯t You Just Quit Your Job?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ll take the me for her? Are you kidding me? Have you lost your mind? We raised you so that you would take care of me, not fight with me! If I knew that your sister would lead you astray to this extent, I would never have allowed her to enter our family!¡±

    She paused for a while before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve been very lenient with you and your family, but it¡¯s about time I told you and your mother who runs this family! Listen very carefully, you two. I¡¯ll make it all very clear now, so I won¡¯t say this again. Fu Zhi must leave the Lu Family, and none of you will be allowed to seek help from the Jiang Family. Anyone who refuses to listen to me will face severe consequences. Try me if you dare!¡± Madam Lu shouted, filling the entire hall with her angry voice.

    The more she said, the uglier Lu Yumo¡¯s face became. However, since she was his grandmother, he did not say anything in return. His body was shaking, his jaw was tightly set, and his eyes held no emotion as he stared her down defiantly.

    ¡°Do you understand everything I said? I want you to cut ties with her. Why is that so hard? Why can¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Madam Lu shouted as she pulled Lu Yumo¡¯s arm. Her anger became even greater when Lu Yumo refused to respond. Even though Xu Wei was protecting her son behind her back, Madam Lu still raised her arm high.

    Just as she was about to give Lu Yumo another p on the cheek, a stun baton appeared out of nowhere andnded on her wrist.

    After hitting its target, the stun baton dropped to the floor, producing a few loud thuds.

    Everyone looked toward the source of the noise. Fu Zhi was standing next to Jiang Ningbei. She was still wearing her short-sleeved school uniform, and there was a bandage tied around her arm. She stood a few meters away from them and stared emotionlessly at Madam Lu.

    Her lips were pressed thinly, and an exhausted expression was visible on her face.

    She seemed like she was not in a good mood.

    Madam Lu¡¯s wrist swelled and her face contorted in a grimace of pain as pangs of jabbing pain spread through her arm.

    Xu Wei was stunned by the appearance of her daughter. Her eyes turned red around the rims, and she went up to Fu Zhi with her eldest son. ¡°Zhizhi, are you alright? What¡¯s wrong with your arm?¡±

    ¡°I was acquitted of the charge.¡± Fu Zhi retracted her gaze and answered tly, ¡°I identally cut my arm. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness they released you without any charges. I knew that you were innocent!¡±

    Lu Yumo pointed at her arm and asked, ¡°Did you go to see the doctor? What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Jiang Ningbei took me to the doctor just now. He said I only need to recuperate for two days.¡±

    ¡°You can never trust the words of a doctor. They will say you only caught a cold even if you get cancer,¡± Xu Wei replied with a frown of concern on her face. ¡°You have to take care of yourself. You¡¯ll take the day off from school tomorrow. Mommy and your brothers will cook chicken soup for you.¡±

    Fu Zhi hated going to school, so she decided to go along with her mother¡¯s decision and nodded. ¡°Okay. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    After she said that, Lu Yumo chimed in, ¡°Mom is right. It looks serious, and I rmend that you let me be your arms and legs until you fully recover!¡±

    He grinned at Fu Zhi, and that grin soon turned into a wince when he identally pulled the corner of his lips.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s expression turned even grimmer. She felt as if there was a tug in her heart as she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I send a text message to you and ask you to wait for me at home?¡±

    ¡°Did you?¡± Xu Wei looked at her phone and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t receive any text messages...¡±

    ¡°Erm, about that... Zhizhi, I forgot to send the text message...¡± Jiang Ningbei¡¯s voice rang out behind Fu Zhi. He gulped nervously, and cold sweat was beading on his forehead. He had totally forgotten the thing Fu Zhi had ordered him to do because he had been too worried about his teammate.

    ¡®He is not good at hacking and he can¡¯t even do something as simple as that.¡¯

    Fu Zhi looked at him coldly and said, ¡°What can you do then? Why don¡¯t you just quit your job instead?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Dong Cun wanted to greet Jiang Ningbei, but the other man¡¯s expression was cold. When he heard what Fu Zhi said, he frowned.

    Then, a secondter, Madam Lu¡¯s voice erupted, her face looking pale and scared. ¡°Fu Zhi! Did your mother not teach you how to behave yourself? How can you be so rude?¡±

    She paused for a moment, turned to Jiang Ningbei, and added, ¡°Please forgive us, Captain Jiang. She¡¯s still young, and we¡¯re going to send her back to the orphanage. Then, you can do whatever you want. From this day onward, she is not rted to the Lu Family. We are cutting ties with her!¡±

 Chapter 194: Captain Jiangâ€™s Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 194: Captain Jiang¡¯s Outburst</h4>

    ¡°I want to take her back and take care of her myself,¡± Jiang Ningbei replied as he stared at Madam Lu. There was nothing but dark coldness in his deep-set eyes. ¡°Fu Zhi was framed, and I brought her away because I needed her help. Did your mom not teach that you should not simply stick your nose into other people¡¯s affairs?

    ¡°Besides, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, ma¡¯am, what kind of backward world are you living in? Domestic violence is strictly prohibited and can be considered a criminal offense even when ites to the slightest nick,¡± Jiang Ningbei said in a domineering voice as he studied Madam Lu from head to toe. ¡°Why would you do that? Fu Zhi didn¡¯tmit any crimes. Are you so eager to go to prison?¡±

    ¡®He needed... her help? Didn¡¯t he take her to prison?¡¯

    Madam Lu was stunned.

    Lu Yumo was going to forgive her, but Fu Zhi was not going to. She said, ¡°Take the medicine for 24 hours. After the treatment ends, you can go see another doctor.¡±

    However, things were different that day. Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine had been very effective at treating her illness, so she did not have to depend on Fu Zhi anymore.

    When Fu Zhi saw the porcin vial in her hand, a sh of bewilderment crossed her eyes and her expression changed.

    Jiang Ningbei did not notice the change in her expression and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, let me take you back home.¡±

    Standing beside Fu Zhi, he waited for Fu Zhi to start walking first before following her back. He used to be very confident in the capital, but he had reached the opposite extreme now.

    Dong Cun stood on the spot and entered a pensive silence.

    He knew Jiang Ningbei¡¯s character very well and was certain that he was not someone who would lie. Besides, reactions and emotional changes that happened on a subconscious level often reflected the true feelings of a person.

    ¡®Fu Zhi and Captain Jiang are friends?¡¯

    Madam Lu was dumbfounded.

    The pain that spread from her wrist was getting stronger, and sweat dripped from her forehead.

    Lu Chuwan detected the changes in Dong Cun¡¯s expression and hastily said, ¡°Oh yeah, the major shareholder said that he¡¯s willing to sell us the form.¡±

    Dong Cun hade to Yu City to get the patent. Right now, this was his priority.

    *

    The wound on Fu Zhi¡¯s arm was not deep. Xu Wei bought a big old hen from the market while they were on their way home. Then, she ughtered the old hen with one chop and used it to make soup for Fu Zhi.

    When she came out of the kitchen, Fu Zhi was reading text messages on her phone.

    ¡°You and Yumo have been blighted with bad luck recently, so mommy went to consult a psychic. He said that out of the 5 elements, you two arecking the metal element. Therefore, mommy has gotten a protective amulet for each of you. Even though it¡¯s very pricey, it makes me feel better, so remember to bring the amulet with you wherever you go after it arrives.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt that she and her brothercked money.

    After Xu Wei told her about the amulet, she did not wait for a response from Fu Zhi and went to switch on the television. A documentary was on right now, and Sun Shanzhen was giving a presentation about the newest endangered Chinese herbs.

    She had no interest in traditional Chinese medicine whatsoever. Just as she was about to switch to another program, a blue flower appeared on the screen.

    ¡°ording to ancient medical records, the earliest discovery of a Valley Orchid was made in Yu City. This herb has great medicinal value, but it requires very specific conditions to grow. It¡¯s very effective at tackling cancer, reducing body heat, and soothing the mind...¡±

    Xu Wei, who was stunned, shifted her eyes to the blue flower in the teapot. She rubbernecked back and forth between the flower on the television and the one in the teapot, making aparison between the two. After a long while, she murmured, ¡°Zhizhi, that flower looks exactly like the beautiful wildflowers you nted in the garden for me to make tea with!¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at the stunted flower on the television. She only needed to take a nce to know that the flower was not worth much money.

    The corners of her lips turned down as she said, ¡°They are two different nts.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xu Wei asked, frowning in confusion.

    Sun Shanzhen continued to speak. ¡°Due to the rarity of this herb, it¡¯s now on the verge of extinction. Therefore, one Valley Orchid can be sold at a minimum price of 20 million yuan at an auction.¡±

 Chapter 195: It Still Hurtsâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 195: It Still Hurts...</h4>

    Holding a gaming console, Lu Yumo chimed in, ¡°Holy sh*t! How can a flower cost so much?¡±

    ¡°Yumo!¡± Xu Wei shouted angrily. ¡°Watch yournguage in front of your sister!¡±

    Then, she drank arge gulp of flower tea to calm down.

    After doing that, she turned her head around to look at Fu Zhi and was confused when she saw her daughter rise to her feet.

    Fu Zhi first went to pluck a few wildflowers from the garden and then retrieved a white bottle from her room. After she ground the flowers with an iron pestle and smeared the paste on a warm towel, she put the paste-smeared, warm towel on Lu Yumo¡¯s cheek.

    Lu Yumo turned his face sideways as he tried to avoid the towel. He pouted and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal. You don¡¯t have to do this at all. It¡¯s making me look really unmanly.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at his cheek. Madam Lu had not held back her strength at all. His cheek was still very swollen, and the corner of his lips was bruised.

    The expression on her face darkened, and her eyes turned cold. It seemed to her that she had gone too easy on Madam Lu. She should have snapped her arm with the stun baton.

    That said, she had decided to make Madam Lu pay for her actions through other methods.

    Fu Zhi persistently put the towel closer to the corner of Lu Yumo¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Let me apply this on the corner of your lips. It won¡¯t take too long. The swelling will go down in about 30 minutes.¡±

    ¡®Is it really that good?¡¯

    Lu Yumo then moved his face closer and said, his eyes like a whipped puppy¡¯s eyes, ¡°Please be gentle then. It still hurts a little...¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless. She did not say anything, and Lu Yumo took a nce at the white bottle in her hand. The bottle did not have a logo on it and it looked rather unpromising.

    That said, he felt a cold sensation seeping into his skin when Fu Zhi applied the ointment on his face. He found this sensation rather soothing.

    Even though he did not know if the ointment was truly as effective as his sister imed, he was more than willing topromise his integrity and share this with his friends. After all, he was going to support his sister no matter what.

    ¡°I can give it to you if you want,¡± Fu Zhi said sternly as she sat beside Lu Yumo. ¡°It can whiten and tone your skin. If you like it, you can rmend it to your friends. The price is four million yuan per bottle, and you can use this way to pay off your debt.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    ¡®Four million yuan? Who the heck would pay that much money for a small bottle?¡¯

    Lu Yumo gave Fu Zhi a faint smile and then hopped back to his room with Fu Zhi¡¯s ointment in his hand.

    After 30 minutes, Lu Yumo took a look at himself in the mirror. Much to his surprise, not only was the swelling gone, but the skin on his cheek had be so smooth it seemed as if it had not been swollen before.

    He fell into contemtive silence as he mulled over the things his sister had said earlier.

    After a short while, he made a decision. He opened hisptop and registered an online shop on Taobao. He put the ointment on sale, as he wanted to see if anyone would buy it or not.

    At the same time, Xu Wei was still holding the pot of flower tea in the living room. While sitting on the couch, she was awash with a surge of relief. The wildflowers were not as expensive as the documentary imed, or she did not know how she would have reacted. After all, considering the portion of flowers she used to make tea and the portion Fu Zhi had used to smear the paste on her eldest son¡¯s face, it would be akin to throwing a few million into the trash can.

    *

    By the time Fu Zhi received a call from the research institute, it was about 8 o¡¯clock at night.

    ¡°ording to the investigation, there is no sign of any missing anti-cancer drugs. However, the batch that we were going to dispose of is nowhere to be found.¡±

    Anti-cancer drugs called for a very strict production process due to theplexity of the form and raw materials. If there was even the slightest error during the production process, such as the wrong portion of raw materials used or the wrong temperature, it would render the batch of medicine unfit to be sold on the international tform.

    Therefore, the batch of unusable anti-cancer drugs would be collected by a group of specialized people and get disposed of scientifically.

    Fu Zhi had noticed a small crack on the pill that Madam Lu had taken.

    Since there was only a slight difference in the portion of raw materials used, imperfect anti-cancer drugs were not lethal when consumed and their effects were simr to the real deal.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing it should be the staff member we firedst time. He must have snuck some of the medicine without us noticing when he was on his way out of the research institute. Do you need us to send a team to Yu City to take care of him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. You continue your research on the second generation of anti-cancer drugs. I¡¯ll ask Jiang Ningbei to handle him,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she pulled a bottle of pills and form out of a box. ¡°By the way, I have a batch of anti-cancer drugs with me. I¡¯ll send them to you, and you will help me sell them. Then, after you¡¯re done producing the new drugs, send them to me directly.¡±

 Chapter 196: Lu Jingqing Blows A Fuse

    <h4>Chapter 196: Lu Jingqing Blows A Fuse</h4>

    Lu Household.

    By the time Lu Jingqing arrived, Dong Cun was running Madam Lu through the properties of the anti-cancer drugs. He had already confirmed that the anti-cancer drugs Lu Chuwan had given to him were the real deal.

    Lu Jingqing walked straight up to them. He ignored Dong Cun and told Madam Lu right in her face, ¡°I won¡¯t send Zhizhi away. As for Yumo, I¡¯ll educate him myself. If you think you¡¯re their grandmother and you can poke your nose in my family affairs, then I think you won¡¯t have any issue if I beat my brother¡¯s kids when they misbehave next time, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Madam Lu sprang up from the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t you even dare think about it! If you so much asy a single finger on them, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡±

    ¡°Oh, mother, I know what you¡¯re trying to do, but nope, it isn¡¯t going to work this time. I know you favor my brother and his family more than me and my family, but I don¡¯t care about it. I think you know me better than anyone else. If this kind of thing ever happens again, don¡¯t me me for cutting ties with you!¡±

    *

    The next day, the recess bell rang at 8:40 a.m. sharp.

    Before theirnguage teacher could even leave the ssroom, a bunch of 7 to 8 students crowded around Fu Zhi¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Yesterday, Xu Tongtong said in the official group chat that you were taken away by the police. Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Lu Yubai and his friends pulled Xu Tongtong into an alley yesterday night? If Director Liu hadn¡¯t intervened at thest second, I¡¯m certain that he would¡¯ve beaten her to a pulp. Right now, nobody dares to talk about you!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, how can you be so smart? Luckily, I was on your side and I went through the sample questions before the examination. It¡¯s such a shame that you didn¡¯t get to see the faces of those hoity-toity assh*les from ss 1 the day the result was released. It¡¯s the best thing I¡¯ve ever seen in my whole life, and I¡¯ve never felt so proud of myself before! Fu Zhi, you truly are our hero!¡±

    These few students were the ones who had participated in thepetition with Fu Zhi. They were all Song Fang and Lu Yumo¡¯s friends, and they treated her like their own sister.

    Even though Fu Zhi seldom interacted with her ssmates and chose to y with her phone or drink bubble tea instead, most of her ssmates were beginning to warm up to her.

    Zhou Zihuai and Song Fang were looking at her as well.

    ¡°The police officers are investigating the murder of Zhou Tingting.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not tell them the whole story, but it seemed to them that she was doing fine. Song Fang then moved on to disperse the crowd of students. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give Fu Zhi some space. She needs to rest.¡±

    It was only then that the students left reluctantly and returned to their seats. They all stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s Physics scores and felt honored to be her ssmates.

    When the ss resumed, every teacher that entered their ss would praise Fu Zhi for her achievement in the Physicspetition before ending their speech with one conclusion. ¡°Fu Zhi didn¡¯t pay attention in ss and didn¡¯t do her homework, so how could she score full marks in the examination while you guys couldn¡¯t do it? Howe there are so many differences between you and her? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourselves?¡±

    The students in ss 21 did not feel ashamed of themselves and continued to y their games.

    After all, who was Fu Zhi? She was the one sitting on top of the mountain. Of course she was different from them.

    The Math teacher continued toment. ¡°If you guys are like Fu Zhi, then you don¡¯t have to do my homework anymore.¡±

    Fu Zhi immediately raised her head the moment she heard what her teacher had said. ¡°So that means I don¡¯t need to do your homework anymore?¡±

    The Math teacher was stumped. He turned to Fu Zhi and realized she was watching him with glittering eyes. It seemed to him that she had not realized it was not right to not do her homework, and he felt like he was having a heart attack.

    ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, if you have any concerns about your assigned homework, you cane to consult me. Even if you really don¡¯t feel like doing it, you have to force yourself to answer at least one question. You can¡¯t just leave all the questions nk like that! It isn¡¯t good for you!¡± The Math teacher said. He felt had already made a lot ofpromises.

    ¡°What if your Math result got worse?¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Zhi sighed.

    Su Xing, who was sitting beside Fu Zhi, whispered, ¡°Does he realize that these are double standards? I¡¯ve been his student for three years, and you just came to this school for two months. How can he change his attitude so fast and treat you so differently, Zhizhi?¡±

 Chapter 197: There Is No First Come, First Served When It Comes To Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 197: There Is No First Come, First Served When It Comes To Rtionships</h4>

    The Math teacher had nearly broken Su Xing¡¯s arm when she had not handed in her homeworkst time.

    The Math teacher¡¯s assistant fell silent when he heard Su Xing¡¯sment about their Math teacher.

    ¡®I¡¯ve been his helper for three years, yet even I still need to do his homework, let alone you! He¡¯s a real hypocrite!¡¯

    Fu Zhi listened to Su Xing¡¯s rant and understood what she felt very well. Then, she said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no such thing as firste, first served when ites to rtionships.¡±

    Both Su Xing and the Math teacher¡¯s assistant wanted to cry.

    *

    Ever since Fu Zhi had crashnded in No.1 High School two months ago, she had made several breakthroughs and brought about a few changes in the school. First, she had reced Lu Chuwan and be the new school belle. Second, she¡¯d roasted theizens on the live streaming tform. Third, she had led her team to the preliminary round.

    Therefore, many students would ¡°inadvertently¡± walk past ss 21 during recess. Every day, Fu Zhi¡¯s desk would be filled with heaps of love letters and chocte.

    Song Fang felt that he had to do something about it. He sent a text message to Lu Yubai and said, ¡°Do you think they will kidnap our sister?¡±

    ¡°First of all, she¡¯s my sister.¡±

    Lu Yubai then replied immediately, ¡°Second, if it¡¯s just chocte and love letters, you don¡¯t have to inform me. Unless there¡¯s a bank card on her desk, I don¡¯t have to worry about her at all.¡±

    Song Fang was left speechless. He seemed to understand his little sister on a basic level.

    There was a swarm of students in the corridor outside ss 21. Some of them were shouting, while the others were whispering to each other as they pointed at Fu Zhi.

    As she pinched a piece of milk candy in her hand, Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were zed over with rage and she was visibly annoyed.

    Just before she could do anything dramatic, Director Liu appeared. He craned his neck into the ssroom and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi, please see me in my office!¡±

    Fu Zhi collected all her textbooks and went out through the front door. The moment she stepped out of the ssroom, all the students crowded at the door retreated to the side and made way for her.

    After Fu Zhi left the ssroom, the female students in her ss gathered around Su Xing and handed bubble tea to her. ¡°Can you help us give this to Fu Zhi?¡±

    Su Xing was confused. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it to her yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know, she has always been aloof and she seems like she doesn¡¯t want to be our friend.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who would go to the bathroom hand in hand with us.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, and we want to give her some money to spend.¡±

    The group of girls chirped like a bunch of birds around Su Xing, and she could see nothing but admiration on their faces as they talked.

    *

    The result of thepetition had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Director Liu had looked for Fu Zhi because he had something to tell her.

    ¡°You must have gotten exhausted from walking all the way here from your ssroom, right? Come,e,e... Come over here and have a seat,¡± Director Liu said as he pulled a chair for Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi did not know what he was nning, but she was not going to take a seat. She leaned against the door frame with a frown on her face as she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me what you want to say from there?¡±

    ¡®I cannot!¡¯ Director Liu shouted inwardly.

    He took a deep breath in an attempt to calm down, but it was a fruitless endeavor. He paced up and down in his office, his body shuddering slightly while beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Just as Fu Zhi thought he was going crazy, he suddenly turned to her and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi! It¡¯s all thanks to you that No.1 High School has be even more famous! You are a goddamn genius!¡±

    He was so excited that he brandished his fists in the air.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She took two steps back, and her hair fell over her ears.

    She seemed startled.

    ¡°The Education Bureau called us today, and do you know who they wanted to talk about? You!¡± Director Liu resumed pacing around his office so fast that Fu Zhi wondered if he would fly into the sky. ¡°In the entire country, you¡¯re the only one who scored full marks! It has been so long since our school got praised by other people.¡±

    On his desk was Fu Zhi¡¯s profile from when she¡¯d studied in No.3 High School. He tried to calm down and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s up with your previous grades?¡±

 Chapter 198: Your Grandmother In The Countryside Is Getting Married Again

    <h4>Chapter 198: Your Grandmother In The Countryside Is Getting Married Again</h4>

    Truth be told, none of them could be med for not trusting Fu Zhi. After all, Fu Zhi¡¯s grades had been unsightly when she¡¯d been studying in No.3 High School.

    Fu Zhi was stunned, and something dark emerged from the depths of her gloomy eyes.

    Director Liu stared at her, and it seemed to Fu Zhi that he would not give up unless she gave him an answer.

    ¡°About that...¡± She rubbed her brows as she replied, her face bereft of emotion, as if she was talking about something not rted to her. ¡°My previous foster family didn¡¯t favor kids with good grades.¡±

    Well, it was not that they did not like kids with good grades. It was just that the Zhao Family could not ept the fact that Fu Zhi, a girl from an orphanage, could get better grades than Zhao Youyou in an examination.

    They had been smart in the beginning, so they had been suspicious of Fu Zhi¡¯s identity as well. After all, there was no way the government would give them 200,000 yuan for adopting a little girl, not to mention that Fu Zhi was way older than other adoptive children.

    Therefore, they had not med Fu Zhi and had instead directed all their rage on Zhao Youyou for being unable to score better than an orphan. However, Zhao Youyou would throw a tantrum whenever her parents scolded her, which Fu Zhi had found rather disturbing.

    Since she did not care about her grades at all, she had stopped attending examinations.

    Director Liu could not believe that he had heard this. ¡°Are they...¡±

    ¡®Are they idiots?¡¯

    However, it did not matter right now. After all, he could use Fu Zhi¡¯s achievement in thepetition to attract more students to enroll in No.1 High School. For instance, he could say that the excellent, studious environment of the school had put Fu Zhi back on the right track, or he could even say that No.1 High School had been blessed by the grace of Lord Wen Qu of Academic Study, which was why every student that enrolled in their school would be able to score excellently in examinations.

    A myriad of thoughts flitted across his brain, and the scene of a swarm of students rushing to enter No.1 High School was getting clearer and clearer in his head. He turned to Fu Zhi and moved on to the main reason he had asked her to go there. ¡°The Education Bureau and the school authorities hope that you can lead the team to the final round.

    ¡°However, your current team is not the best team yet. Besides, I¡¯ve asked your teammates what their thoughts about thepetition are. Most of them felt that thepetition was too much for them to handle and wanted to quit.¡±

    After the participants made it through to the preliminary round, as long as they were notpeting on an international level, they were given the freedom to switch with other participants from the same school.

    Fu Zhi froze for a moment. She raised her head from her phone and stared at the man before her eyes with a faint smile on her lips. ¡°So who do you want to put in my team?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai will stay, and I¡¯m going to put Lu Yubai in your team as well,¡± Director Liu said as he gripped his cup tightly. He studied Fu Zhi¡¯s expression for a moment before adding, ¡°As for the remaining slots, the school authorities are going to give you the freedom to pick two candidates of your preference based on the monthly Physics examination result of this month.¡±

    ¡°Well, I appreciate that,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She looked at Director Liu with an insouciant look etched on her face as she continued to draw out her vowels. ¡°But are you sure about that? Are you sure that I will have the final say in who¡¯s going to be in my team?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure about that!¡± Director Liu answered decisively. ¡°Your team, your call. That¡¯s what the principal told me.¡±

    *

    The first ss after recess was Ma Mingquan¡¯s Physics ss.

    When Fu Zhi returned from her trip to buy bubble tea, Ma Mingquan was speaking on the phone outside the ssroom, and Fu Zhi noticed a strange expression on his face.

    He stopped her from going into the ssroom.

    The voiceing from the other side of the line was deep and manly. ¡°Well, thank you, Mr. Ma. I¡¯ll be waiting for Zhizhi outside the school.¡±

    It was Li Nanli.

    ¡°Oh, the pleasure is mine.¡± After saying that, Ma Mingquan hung up the phone. He turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Your family in the countryside has requested some time off for you...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Zhi cocked her head and brought her brows together to signal for Ma Mingquan to continue speaking.

    Ma Mingquan found her action rather cool, just like his. He felt that the connection between them had deepened, and he liked her even more.

    He then cleared his throat and said, ¡°It¡¯s your grandmother in the countryside. She¡¯s getting married again and she wants you to attend her wedding party.¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent.

    Ma Mingquan added, ¡°By right, the school would not approve such a request. However, your brother said that your grandmother is dying and the purpose of the wedding is to drive the devil away and cure her of her illness. Therefore, he wants you to go back and see her onest time

 Chapter 199: It Is Not A Good Tradition

    <h4>Chapter 199: It Is Not A Good Tradition</h4>

    Well, as people always said, the shamelessness of a man knew no bounds.

    Fu Zhi had a hunch that this was not going to end anytime soon. She did not know why Li Nanli was doing this, but she had to admit that it was a nice move. Attending her grandmother¡¯s wedding? So, what was next? Seeing her grandmother at the hospital because she was critically ill and then finally attending her funeral?

    ¡®He¡¯s pretty smart, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ Fu Zhi thought.

    She rose to her feet, but before she went away, Ma Mingquan said, ¡°Fu Zhi, your grandfather passed away not long ago, and now your grandmother...¡±

    He wanted to ask how her grandmother could be such a terrible person, but he stopped himself in the end. He instead said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a good tradition, and it isn¡¯t fair to your grandfather and her soon-to-be husband. Maybe you should try to convince your brother to cancel the wedding.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    She went back to her ssroom to retrieve her bag. Ma Mingquan followed her back, and when she saw his scrunched face, she felt that she should say something, or her teacher might not be able to believe in love ever again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Mr. Ma. Who knows, maybe they really love each other.¡±

    Ma Mingquan raised his head and looked at the young girl who stood at the staircase. The sun was exceptionally warm and bright today. It showered the young girl with its radiance and cast a gold halo around her face. He entered a trance, as he was stunned by the scene. He stayed in this trance for a long while, and when Fu Zhi had walked far away, he snapped out of his reverie. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to defend them. I have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Go ahead, you don¡¯t have to care about me. I won¡¯t feel sad for your grandfather for too long.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Well, that is not necessary at all.¡¯

    *

    No.1 High School was the key high school in the province. Fu Zhi took a leave of absence letter from the office and handed it over to the security building at the entrance.

    Perhaps she was too pretty, as she had left a big impression on the security guard. He remembered that her grandfather had passed away several weeks ago, and now he learned that her grandmother was going to marry another man. Looking at Fu Zhi, hemented, ¡°There sure are a lot of things going on in your house, sweetheart.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything and just walked out of the gate.

    A silver Maserati stopped in front of her. She raised her head and met the eyes of the driver behind the fully open window.

    The man was wearing a white-colored shirt, and the sleeves were rolled up neatly, exposing his fair skin. He casually rested his arm beside the window, craned his neck, and said, ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    The sun that red behind the man¡¯s back further entuated his already pronounced facial features. His amorous eyes were slightly tilted up at the corners as he stared at Fu Zhi.

    With the help of the sun, he could clearly see thework of veins beneath her fair skin. It was the most delicate thing he had ever seen, and the urge to tie her wrists rose from the depth of his heart once more.

    Fu Zhi walked to the other side of the car. It was only then that Li Nanli unfastened his seat belt and opened the door for her.

    After Fu Zhi got in the car, he stepped on the elerator and the school buildings started moving backward rapidly until they were totally out of their line of vision.

    Li Nanli stopped the car in a bamboo forest far away from the city.

    Fu Zhi reckoned that it must be one of the Li Corporation¡¯s resorts.

    Both of them stayed in the car, and Fu Zhi spoke up first. ¡°I heard from Jiang Ningbei that you¡¯re the one who requested to take over the investigation on the second generation test subject?¡±

    Li Nanli nodded with a smile. Before he said anything, Fu Zhi continued to speak, looking at him nervously as she clutched her bag tightly. ¡°Has money been tighttely?¡±

    Li Nanli was stumped. It seemed to him that she was prepared to run away if he gave a wrong answer.

    He brought his brows together in a light frown and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you know the best if I¡¯m tight on money or not?¡±

    Fu Zhi then remembered the few million that Li Nanli had transferred to her several days ago. However, just as she was about to lower her guard, something popped into her brain and she raised her guard once more.

    ¡°But you took the envelope that I gave to grandpa.¡±

    ¡®There was only 200 yuan in the envelope, yet you still wanted it!¡¯

    Li Nanli looked at her and replied meaningfully, ¡°Because I¡¯m saving money for marriage.¡±

    It was only now that Fu Zhi realized why Lu Jingqing had said it cost a lot of money to raise a son. Their family had spent roughly three million yuan to raise his son, and that was the price for one son only.

    It seemed to Fu Zhi that he was not joking at all. Piqued by curiosity, she asked, ¡°How much money have you saved up for other people¡¯s daughters so far?¡±

    ¡°Thest time I checked, it was roughly a few million,¡± Li Nanli replied as he dragged his vowels. ¡°If it¡¯s you, Zhizhi, then I¡¯ll add a few more million.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®He¡¯s rich! How can he be so nice to me?!¡¯

    Fu Zhi straightened her body. She hesitated for a while before saying sadly, ¡°But my dad and mom said they are going to break our legs if we fall in love at this age.¡±

 Chapter 200: Are You Not Willing To Break Your Leg For Me, Zhizhi?

    <h4>Chapter 200: Are You Not Willing To Break Your Leg For Me, Zhizhi?</h4>

    Li Nanli raised his eyebrow and then asked in a sad tone, ¡°Are you not willing to break your leg for me, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®Why should I break my leg for you?¡¯

    Li Nanli chuckled inwardly when he saw the myriad of expressions that flitted across Fu Zhi¡¯s face. He knew she was sad that she could not get the money, so he quickly moved on to the next topic.

    He handed aptop to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I suppose you already heard about the second generation test subject from Jiang Ningbei. ording to an investigation conducted by my people, Zhou Tingting was after you before she died.

    ¡°Even though they left your fingerprints and student ID at the scene, they should be well aware that you¡¯re under the government¡¯s protection, so their actions were totally unnecessary.¡±

    To put it simply, the entire incident was akin to the childish actions of a little boy in kindergarten who tried to protect the little girl he liked but chose to bully her to cover up his protective gesture. They were trying to protect Fu Zhi, but they did not want anyone to know about it. Since they knew that she would be fine, they¡¯d made it look like Fu Zhi was the one who had murdered Zhou Tingting.

    Fu Zhi kept her head low, and even though Li Nanli could not see her emotions, he knew she was not in a good mood right now. She then said in a low voice, ¡°I know. They are my brothers.¡±

    ¡®Well, they are indeed your brothers. However...¡¯

    Li Nanli added, ¡°Their defection is a fact, and so is their participation in the development of Country M¡¯s ck technology. They are too vtile, and so long as Laboratory 927 doesn¡¯te up with a solution to help them, they will forever be your enemy.¡±

    *

    The No.1 High School¡¯s monthly examination would take ce this Friday.

    Since they had to decide who was going to join Fu Zhi¡¯s team to participate in thepetition, Director Liu had announced the date of the examination in advance.

    Qian Wenrui went to look for Lu Chuwan.

    She handed a stack of sample exam questions to Lu Chuwan, like she usually did, and then she said, ¡°Even though Fu Zhi has proven her worth, you¡¯re my student and I can¡¯t ept the fact that my student is worse than Ma Mingquan¡¯s student.¡±

    Qian Wenrui had had a few terrible days recently. No matter where she went, she would hear other teachers praise Ma Mingquan.

    She was the one who had kicked Zhou Zihuai out of her ss, and she looked down on Fu Zhi because she thought Fu Zhi was a bad student. Now, their performance was way better than her own students¡¯ and thus proved that she had been wrong about them. Qian Wenrui just could not ept it.

    Lu Chuwan took a look at the question paper and she was stunned. ¡°Ms. Qian, why is there only one structured question?¡±

    ¡°Ma Mingquan contributed to setting the questions as well.¡±

    Due to Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai¡¯s performance, Ma Mingquan had once again regained his throne in the Physics group.

    Qian Wenrui rubbed her eyebrows in frustration and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I made up 80% of the question. What you have to do is memorize this question paper and answer the remaining questions. Then, I¡¯m sure you will be able to join the team.¡±

    Lu Chuwan pressed her lips after she heard what Qian Wenrui had said.

    Truth be told, she did not want to stay in the same team as Fu Zhi, not to mention that Fu Zhi was the team leader right now.

    She told Qian Wenrui about her concern, but thetter just shrugged it off. ¡°All you have to do right now is stay calm. Treat Fu Zhi as your stepping stone and show her what you¡¯re made of in the preliminary round!¡±

    *

    On Friday, it was the first day of the monthly examination.

    Since Fu Zhi had juste to No.1 High School not long ago, she was assigned to thest examination hall.

    In the examination hall, other than Lu Yumo, who was praying to his pencil, the remaining students were seeking ces to hide their cheat sheets.

    Lu Jingqing had made it very clear to Lu Yumo. If he didn¡¯t manage to score better this time, he was going to kick him out of the house.

    Therefore, Lu Yumo was worried.

    He ranked seventh fromst in his school. When Fu Zhi arrived in the examination hall, she saw her eldest brother arguing with the student who was No.8 fromst. ¡°No, we already made a deal that I would give you the answers for the multiple-choice questions and you¡¯d give me the answer for the structured question. You¡¯re the one who broke your promise, and now you want my No.7 throne? Are you that shameless?!¡±

 Chapter 201: Sorry, Father

    <h4>Chapter 201: Sorry, Father</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not understand the meaning of this fight. After all, there was no difference between being 7th tost and 8th tost.

    However, as a prideful man, Lu Yumo was not going to get any help from his little sister. He turned to her and said in a prideful voice, ¡°You justplete your paper when the exam starts. You don¡¯t need to tell the answers to me, and even if you do, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    After a short while, Qian Wenrui walked into the examination hall. She smacked the stack of question papers on the table and said, ¡°Before the exam starts, remove everything that¡¯s unrted to the examination and put it on the podium in front of me.¡±

    Lu Yumo was wondering whether he should go sit on the podium himself or not.

    Just like every other examination in No.1 High School, the Language test took ce in the morning and the Math test took ce in the afternoon.

    Fu Zhi answered the question paper rapidly. She left out the essay part of thenguage paper and handed her answer sheet 30 minutes after the examination started. As for the Math paper, it took her no more than 20 minutes to finish answering all the questions.

    Qian Wenrui treated her as the No.1 rival of Lu Chuwan and Lu Yubai. However, she heaved a sigh of relief and let out a sneer when she received Fu Zhi¡¯snguage paper answer sheet.

    Time fluttered by rapidly, and the first day of the examination ended. Several students from ss 21 did not leave the school immediately, as they stayed back to discuss the answers.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face was scrunched up as he walked behind Fu Zhi. ¡°This examination was too hard. I¡¯d memorized entire ancient poems, but you know what? I forgot the answers in the end!¡±

    He paused for a while and then added in a nasal voice, ¡°As for the Math paper, I waspletely lost after the third question...¡±

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi was messaging Xu Wei. When she heard what Lu Yumo had said, she replied without raising her head, ¡°The third question? You just needed to use the form. It was very simple. If you had a brain, you would have known how to answer it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she suddenly heard a soft sob behind her. She then said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to feel too sad. There are only a few structured questions, so if you answered the fill-in-the-nk questions and the multiple-choice questions, you should be¡ª¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Yumo interjected, his tears growing into heavy sobs as he said, ¡°I mean, I waspletely lost starting from the third question of the multiple-choice question part.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to upset Lu Yumo anymore, so she pretended that she had not heard anything.

    When they got into the car, Lu Jingqing asked, ¡°How was the exam?¡±

    Lu Yumo replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, father.¡±

    Lu Jingqing did not know what to say.

    ¡®Okay, that means he¡¯s no longer 7th tost.¡¯

    Lu Jingqing felt like he was going to have a heart attack and shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare dinner for me tonight! I don¡¯t have an appetite!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wei, who was nibbling on an ear of corn with her daughter, lifted her head. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    Lu Jingqing then replied with a sneer, ¡°No human would have an appetite after getting this kind of news!¡±

    Xu Wei, who still had a great appetite and wished to eat arge bowl of rice, was left speechless. Her face turned dark, and she did not try to persuade him anymore.

    At night, while the four of them were sitting around the dining table, Madam Lu sent a text message to Lu Jingqing and asked him to visit her because she was not feeling well.

    Lu Jingqing paid her no mind. He sat alone on the couch and asked Fu Zhi, who was eating her dinner, ¡°How was your Math paper today, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned, but she answered honestly, ¡°I guess I could get full marks.¡±

    ¡®Very good. Just like I expected.¡¯

    Lu Jingqing then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll eat a bit for your sake.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    *

    On the second day, it was time for the English paper and the Science paper.

    Fu Zhi did notplete the essay part of the English paper either. When the examination ended, she received a text message from Lu Jingqing.

    Madan Lu was going to celebrate her 66th birthday in a month.

    Since Lu Jingqing had not been taking care of thepany for thest two weeks, thepany had been losing money. Therefore, Madam Lu had decided to apologize to Lu Yumo.

 Chapter 202: It Is True Love

    <h4>Chapter 202: It Is True Love</h4>

    By the time Lu Jingqing and his family arrived, Madam Lu was talking to Lu Chuwan.

    She did not say anything when she saw Fu Zhi. Instead, she looked past her at Lu Yumo and waved her hand at him. ¡°You¡¯vee, Yumo. Come over here and let grandma take a look at her good grandson. I heard from Wanwan that you¡¯ve been preparing for the exam recently? It must be very tough, right? Look at how thin you¡¯ve be!¡±

    Madam Lu had never talked so gently to him before. He felt goosebumps forming on his skin and he took onerge stride back.

    Madam Lu¡¯s face darkened.

    Then, they all moved to the dining hall. Lu Chuwan handed a bottle of pills to Madam Lu. Lu Jingqing frowned and asked, ¡°I thought Zhizhi told you to look for another doctor after you finished your medicine?¡±

    ¡°This medicine is effective. It¡¯s distributed by the government and it¡¯s trademarked.¡± Madam Lu bragged. ¡°This bottle alone cost a fortune, and including the medicine, its value is immeasurable. Wanwan is such a good granddaughter!¡±

    Lu Jingqing did notment.

    Sitting on the other side of the table, Lu Chuwan looked at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Honestly, I was surprised as well when I got the medicine. It¡¯s very simr to the brandless medicine you gave grandmast time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it does look pretty simr,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ncing at Lu Chuwan with cold indifference. ¡°However, as far as I know, the government has yet to establish a partnership with any third parties, so I have no idea where you got this medicine. Perhaps you got it through an illegal channel?¡±

    She paused for a while, looked at Madam Lu with a grin on her lips, and added, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should truly love your grandmother.¡±

    While she was talking, she leaned against the back of the chair. She looked rather casual, and there was an air of indifference about her. Nevertheless, Lu Chuwan still shuddered upon seeing her gaze, which gave her a hunch that Fu Zhi knew everything she was doing.

    She opened her mouth, trying to say something, but nothing came out. However, Madam Lu was a different case. She felt that Fu Zhi was there to upset her, and her expression turned grim. She shouted, ¡°If you have nothing constructive to say, then shut your mouth and eat your rice!¡±

    However, every dish on the table contained mango. Apparently, these dishes had been prepared for Lu Chuwan.

    Xu Wei then asked Mama Liu, ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare sweet and sour pork ribs? Zhizhi can¡¯t eat any of this.¡±

    ¡°She has to eat even if she can¡¯t!¡± Bai Yao snarled as she mmed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°Wanwan has been putting up with Fu Zhi this whole time, but don¡¯t you forget that Wanwan is the true heiress of the Lu Family. How can you just take care of your own daughter and ignore Wanwan¡¯s wellbeing?¡±

    Madam Lu looked at Lu Yumo and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat, my good grandson? Tell grandma and she¡¯ll ask Mama Liu to prepare it for you.¡±

    Suddenly, a loud screech ripped through the air.

    Lu Yumo did not reply, but Lu Jingqing rose to his feet. He pulled Fu Zhi up from her chair and said in a grave voice, ¡°That¡¯s it, mom. If this is the reason you asked me toe home, then I will not bring my children to the Lu Household again. If you have anything to tell me in the future, let¡¯s do it in a hotel.¡±

    *

    Lu Chuwan still felt restless about the things Fu Zhi had said.

    At 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, she received a reply from the studio. ¡°Chuwan, the first four songs you sent us are remarkable. Both the lyrics and the melody are phenomenal, and we believe these songs will be hits once we release them to the market. However, thest three songs are less than satisfactory. If you¡¯ve run out of ideas, we have some writers we can pay to write a song for you. What do you think?¡±

    Lu Chuwan was not in the right mood for this, so she did not reply. She instead called the core member of the research institute and asked, ¡°How much medicine do you have? I¡¯ll buy it all. Besides, my uncle is asking for the form. You hurry up and bring your team to sign a contract with him.¡±

    The person on the other side of the line sounded nervous and hesitant. ¡°Why is he in such a hurry?¡±

    *

    No.1 High School was efficient, so the results of the monthly examination were released on Tuesday.

    Since the level of difficulty of the examination had been a tad higher this time, most of the students had not scored as well as they used to in previous examinations.

    The school posted the results on the bulletin board.

 Chapter 203: Iâ€™ll Go Reason With Them Myself

    <h4>Chapter 203: I¡¯ll Go Reason With Them Myself</h4>

    Many students crowded in front of the bulletin board as soon as the recess bell rang, looking for their names. However, that was not their sole purpose. After all, this time, the monthly examination also served as a method for the students to prove themselves worthy of joining Fu Zhi¡¯s team and participating in thepetition.

    Therefore, most of them raised their heads and looked at the top 10 scorers on the board. They were all stunned when they saw the names on the list.

    No.1, Lu Yubai, total marks: 708.

    No.2, Xiang Yusheng, total marks: 680.

    No.3, Wu Liang, total marks: 670.

    No.4, Zhou Zihuai, total marks: 650.

    No.5 Lu Chuwan, total marks: 649.

    ...

    All of them continued to look downward, yet even after they looked past no.300, they still could not find Fu Zhi¡¯s name.

    [Have you all checked the bulletin board? Fu Zhi came inst in the examination. She scored 0 in all the subjects!]

    [Are you sure about that? I was in the same examination hall, and it didn¡¯t seem to me that she had a hard time answering the questions.]

    [How can this be happening? Our dearest, most beautiful Zhizhi is the smartest girl in our school. The school authorities must have made a mistake. If they don¡¯t sort it out soon, I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll hang myself up and curse this school for eternity!]

    [I can¡¯t speak for the other subjects, but everyone has seen Fu Zhi¡¯s prowess in Physics, so there¡¯s no way she would score zero marks. The school authorities of No.1 High School are really beyond hopeless for making such a terrible mistake!]

    [Catfights? Name-calling? Doubts? Why does everyone here believe in Fu Zhi? Oh well, let me join the cult. Fu Zhi is the best! No.1 High School is the worst! Long live Fu Zhi, the queen of Physics!]

    ...

    Su Xing¡¯s expression was dark when she saw the messages in the group chat. She turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Perhaps something went wrong with the exam marking system. Don¡¯t worry too much, Zhizhi. Do you need me to talk to the teacher?¡±

    Fu Zhi was not happy with the released results either. Her lips were pressed firmly, and her jaw was tightly set. She had been aiming to get the No.1 spot in their province, not thest ce in their school!

    She pulled her phone out of her desk and said with a tinge of anger in her voice, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll go talk to them myself.¡±

    Su Xing was stumped.

    ¡®It¡¯s cool if you want to talk to them yourself, but why are you taking a knife with you?!¡¯

    *

    In ss 1, as soon as Lu Chuwan took a Physics reference book out, Xu Tongtong approached her and said, ¡°Wanwan, have you heard about Fu Zhi¡¯s exam results?¡±

    Ever since Fu Zhi had gotten second ce in the qualifying round of the Physicspetition, Xu Tongtong had shown great solicitude for her results.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she forced herself to stay calm and asked, ¡°How did she do?¡±

    ¡°She gotst ce! When I saw it, I nearly startedughing. Now everyone knows what she really is!¡±

    Xu Tongtong did not know how toment on Fu Zhi¡¯s result. ¡°She scored zero in all the subjects. Even if I answered the questions with my eyes closed, my results would still be better than hers! The parents¡¯ meeting is around the corner. This time, I would like to see how her parents are going to react when they get her results!¡±

    Something inside of Lu Chuwan cracked when she heard the news. A grin hopped to the corner of her lips as she said, ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi went to look for Director Liu.

    ¡°Speak of the devil. I was about toe looking for you as well, Fu Zhi,¡± Director Liu said as he took a sip from the cup of flower tea. He sported a severe expression as he looked straight at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°You wanted to look for me?¡±

    ¡°First of all, I would like to congratte you on getting full marks for both the Math and Physics papers. You¡¯re the only one amongst the students to get full marks,¡± Director Liu said, his voiceced with excitement.

    Fu Zhi then frowned and asked, ¡°Then why did the results on the bulletin board say I scored zero in every subject?¡±

    Director Liu knew she would ask about this. He let out a sigh and replied, ¡°You didn¡¯tplete the essay part of the Language and English papers. That¡¯s a very irresponsible attitude.¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Fu Zhi pressed on. ¡°What does that have to do with me getting zero marks?¡±

    ¡°When other students find out that your overall result is still better than theirs even though you didn¡¯tplete the essay part of both the Language and English papers, what effect do you think it will have on them? They will be discouraged and they might not work hard for their studies anymore!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped. ¡°It isn¡¯t my fault that their results were not good. How can you me me for that?¡±

    ¡°That is not the main reason.¡± Director Liu added, ¡°ording to the feedback of your teachers, you refuse to do your assigned homework and you seldom pay attention when the teachers are teaching in the ssroom. Your attitude is bad, so how are you going to excel in the college entrance examination and get into a better college? Therefore, to pull you back on the right track, the school authorities have decided to give you a small punishment!¡±

 Chapter 204: The Parentsâ€™ Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 204: The Parents¡¯ Meeting</h4>

    This was something that Fu Zhi had never expected. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that every subject teacher in No.1 High School would agree to punish her by giving her zero marks in all the subjects.

    Lu Yumo had retained his spot as the seventh student fromst in this examination.

    He had been studying like mad recently, and when he heard that Fu Zhi had gotten thest ce, he found her andmented. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I should¡¯ve given you the cheat sheet.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    When they got home, they informed their parents of the uing parents¡¯ meeting. Xu Wei, Lu Jingqing, and Lu Yushen were interested.

    Sitting beside the table and swinging her legs, Xu Wei used her identity as Fu Zhi¡¯s mother and said resolutely, ¡°Sure! Mommy will certainly attend Zhizhi¡¯s parents¡¯ meeting!¡±

    On the other side, Lu Jingqing had an indifferent expression on his face. He took a sip from his tea and then said suggestively, ¡°This is the first time Zhizhi attends a parents¡¯ meeting as the Lu Family¡¯s kid, right? Well, it¡¯s such a shame that I didn¡¯t get to attend your parents¡¯ meetings in the past.¡±

    Lu Yushen looked at the fight between his father and mother and graded them respectively. Even though they seemed to be well-matched strength-wise, it seemed to him that Xu Wei had an edge over Lu Jingqing.

    That said, it did not matter to him who would win the fight in the end. He craned his neck forward and made a statement. ¡°No matter who¡¯s going, I¡¯ll be going as well.¡±

    Then, the three of them turned their heads to look at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi could sense that three pairs of eyes were boring into her. She had gotten thest ce in this examination, so she did not want any of them to go. Therefore, she suggested, ¡°How about you all go next time? It isn¡¯t that big of a deal anyway.¡±

    Xu Wei hastily replied, ¡°No way! I¡¯m going every single time!¡±

    Lu Jingqing chimed in, ¡°Me too.¡±

    Hearing what her husband had said, Xu Wei turned her head around, squinted her eyes, and asked in a dangerous tone, ¡°Do you want to sleep in the study tonight?¡±

    Lu Jingqing spun his head and said, ¡°Yumo, I almost forgot. I have to attend your parents¡¯ meeting too!¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®Hah, man. Those meetings are all the same.¡¯

    *

    The parents¡¯ meeting of the senior students would take ce on Saturday morning.

    The sophomore and junior students had the day off.

    The teachers of the school valued the parents¡¯ meeting a lot. They ordered the students to arrange the desks and put their own names on the desks one day in advance.

    Xu Wei arrived at school very early.

    This was not the first time she attended a parents¡¯ meeting. The meeting would start with the speech of the respective ss teachers, followed by the speech of the valedictorian and the speech of the principal.

    It was 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, and every student looked excited.

    Bai Yao came across Xu Wei at the entrance.

    She had heard that Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo had performed poorly in the examination. With a gleeful grin stered across her face, she went up to Xu Wei and spoke to her from behind. ¡°Hey, Xu Wei, my Wanwan made the top ten even with one of her eyes closed. As for your children... Now I understand why you insisted on taking Fu Zhi in. After all, Fu Zhi getting thest ce makes those two sons of yours less awkwardpared to other people. If I were you, I would be very happy about it.¡±

    Xu Wei scooted away from Bai Yao and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not as dark-hearted as you.¡±

    Bai Yo scoffed. She approached Xu Wei and continued to hurl sarcastic words at her.

    However, before she arrived at ss 1, a few girls emerged from ss 3.

    ¡°I heard that Director Liu is going to publicly reprimand Fu Zhiter!¡±

    Xu Wei froze in her tracks, and Bai Yao grinned triumphantly when she saw Xu Wei¡¯s face turn pale.

    Just as she was about to say something, the girls continued to speak. ¡°I¡¯d love to receive this kind of reprimand as well!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Fu Zhi scored full marks in several subjects. It¡¯s because she didn¡¯tplete the essay part of the Language and English papers that the school authorities decided to punish her by giving her zero marks for all her subjects!¡±

    ¡°How can Fu Zhi be so smart? She didn¡¯t pay attention in ss, yet she was still able to score beautifully in the examination! I hope I could be as good as her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that she would be the No.1 of the grade if she answered all the questions!¡±

 Chapter 205: Lu Chuwan Is Running Out Of Medicine â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 205: Lu Chuwan Is Running Out Of Medicine ¨C 1</h4>

    The group of girls chit-chatted and walked past Xu Wei and Bai Yao, treating them as if they were invisible.

    Bai Yao¡¯s body stiffened, and she looked dumbstruck.

    Fu Zhi had gotten first ce?

    Xu Wei felt happy when she saw the sour expression on Bai Yao¡¯s face. Taking advantage of the fact that Bai Yao had yet toe around from her trance, she dashed to ss 21, as she could not wait to hear people praise her daughter.

    Bai Yao wanted to call Lu Chuwan and ask how she could have lost to a country bumpkin.

    However, Bai Yao did not know that her daughter was being scolded by Dong Cun right now.

    ¡°I thought we were going to sign the contract? I brought mywyer with me, and now you¡¯re telling me he isn¡¯ting? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Calm down first, Uncle Dong. This is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Fu Zhi in front of him,¡± Lu Chuwan replied as she handed 10 bottles of medicine and a form to Dong Cun. ¡°But I bought everything, including the form, from him. I¡¯m giving them to you now, and you can do whatever you want with them.¡±

    *

    While Xu Wei was in the middle of the parents¡¯ meeting, Director Liu summoned Fu Zhi to his office.

    Since the monthly examination had passed, it was time for her to pick her teammates for thepetition.

    She took a nce and saw Lu Chuwan at the top of the list. She was only short of 7 to 8 marks to get a full score.

    Fu Zhi skipped all the students from ss 1 except Zhou Zihuai and picked two students from ss 2 and ss 3 to join her in thepetition.

    ¡°Well, the data shows that Lu Chuwan is the best candidate,¡± Director Liu said nomittally. ¡°After all, you guys will be representing No.1 High School. Can you set aside the feud between you and her for the moment and let her into your team?¡±

    After Fu Zhi heard what Director Liu said, she shook her head and replied firmly, ¡°She isn¡¯t good enough.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped. Just as he was about to say something, he met Fu Zhi¡¯s ck pupils and fell silent.

    After he thought for a while, he decided to forgo his attempt to persuade Fu Zhi to let Lu Chuwan join her team.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯ve already tried my best. She can only me herself for being unable to lead her own team to the final round!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Director Liu informed Qian Wenrui that Lu Chuwan had not made it into Fu Zhi¡¯s team.

    *

    Xu Wei stayed in ss 21 for two hours. In these two hours, Ma Mingquan kept showering her with all sorts of praise as if she was the best mother in the world. It was something that she had never experienced before when she had been to Lu Yumo¡¯s parents¡¯ meetings, and she felt extremely proud.

    The feeling grew even stronger when she saw Lu Jingqing, who had an unpleasant expression on his face after being chastised by Lu Yumo¡¯s ss teacher. She nearly cried and she cooked a bowl of noodles for Fu Zhiter.

    Fu Zhi buried her head in the bowl and enjoyed her noodles as Lu Yumo watched on from the other side of the table.

    He wanted a bowl of noodles as well, so he turned to his mother and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cook for me?¡±

    Xu Wei replied simply, ¡°This is her reward.¡±

    ¡®Reward? A reward fornding thest ce in the examination? Why the hell would you reward her for getting thest ce? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s the only one who can get thest ce in an examination!¡¯

    Lu Yumo had not gone to school that day, so he was still kept in the dark. Therefore, in order to get a bowl of noodles, he decided that he would go all out in the next examination and get thest ce.

    At that moment, Lu Yushen returned home from his psychological counseling session. When he saw the re in his brother¡¯s eyes, he knew what he was thinking but chose not to speak to him anyway.

    *

    Lu Chuwan was sitting in the living hall, and her expression turned grim when Qian Wenrui told her that Fu Zhi had not picked her for her team.

    Well, truth be told, she did not feel so upset about being unable to join thepetition, as she had been reluctant to join Fu Zhi¡¯s team in the first ce. It was the thing Qian Wenrui told her next that made her lose her cool. ¡°Thepetition for this year¡¯s provincial excellent student will be fierce. Your performancetely has been mediocre, and the director-general favors Fu Zhi. Ma Mingquan has signed her up, and I¡¯m afraid that you might not be able to retain your title this year.

    ¡°Therefore, you have to hurry up and find someone to help you with this. We could have just let it go normally, but this year is crucial. There¡¯s a very high chance that Tsinghua University is going to ept you based on your results, so you better do something about it.¡±

    After saying that, Qian Wenrui hung up the call. The more Lu Chuwan thought about what Qian Wenrui had said, the angrier she became. In the end, she was overwhelmed by her rage and she smashed her phone on the floor.

    Startled by themotion, Bai Yao rushed downstairs and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you smashing your phone in the middle of the night?¡±

 Chapter 206: Lu Chuwan Is Running Out Of Medicine â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 206: Lu Chuwan Is Running Out Of Medicine ¨C 2</h4>

    Tears began to fall from Lu Chuwan¡¯s eyes when she saw her mother. ¡°I¡¯m the top scorer in the Physics paper and I have every right to participate in thepetition, but Fu Zhi kicked me out of her team!

    ¡°Why does she have to be so mean to me? If I join thepetition and make it to the final round, it¡¯ll be like the icing on the cake and I¡¯ll be able to get an eptance letter directly from Tsinghua University. I seriously don¡¯t understand why Fu Zhi has to hog the spot. It¡¯s no use to her at all! Mom, you have to help me!¡±

    Bai Yao¡¯s hand suddenly stopped in midair after she heard what her daughter said.

    Help her? How could she help her?

    All this while, Bai Yao had thought that considering Fu Zhi¡¯s poor academic performance, there was no way she would make it to the Physicspetition, and even if she was lucky enough to be chosen as one of the participants, she would not make it far in thepetition.

    She had not expected that she would actually be very good in Physics, and she and her team would be the only team in No.1 High School to enter the preliminary round. Furthermore, when she had gone to the school today, other than the students from ss 1, who held her in contempt, all the students from the other sses had admired her as if she was their goddess.

    The teachers were all the same. They held Fu Zhi in high regard, especially Director Liu. Even though he had said that he was going to reprimand Fu Zhi, he had only talked about how good Fu Zhi was and how smart she was.

    All this time, she had been the one suppressing Xu Wei with her daughter. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that Xu Wei would be able to turn the tide one day! And it was all because she had brought Fu Zhi into the Lu Family!

    Lu Chuwan was still crying, which was getting on Bai Yao¡¯s nerves. She shouted, ¡°Okay, stop crying! If you had prepared better for thepetition, none of this would¡¯ve happened! Howe Fu Zhi could advance to the next round, while you could not?¡±

    It sounded to Lu Chuwan like her mother was admonishing her.

    Her face turned scarlet from rage, and she clenched her knuckles so tightly that they started shaking. She shouted back, ¡°I just slipped up on one small detail! Besides, I¡¯m Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin, so what¡¯s wrong with her taking care of me? It isn¡¯t true that I¡¯m not good at Physics! Besides, if you think she¡¯s really that great, then go and tell her to stop being so mean to me! I¡¯m sure the reason she doesn¡¯t want me in her team is that I¡¯m better than her and she doesn¡¯t want me to steal her thunder!¡±

    Bai Yao did notment, as her brain was a muddled mess. There was nothing she could say right now.

    Seeing that her mother was not responding, Lu Chuwan threw a pillow on the floor and continued throwing a tantrum. ¡°I don¡¯t care, mom! This is my only chance, and I have to take part in thatpetition! Do you know what my ssmates must think of me after finding out that Fu Zhi¡¯s results are better than mine? All of them know how much effort I¡¯ve put into thispetition, and now that Fu Zhi¡¯s team advanced to the next round, they must beughing at me behind my back!¡±

    Bai Yao did not say anything, and Madam Lu came downstairs when she heard themotion.

    Bai Yao then told everything to Madam Lu.

    ¡°This is not a big deal. I¡¯ll talk to your teacher tomorrow,¡± Madam Lu said. Then, she turned to Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the medicine. You go get me some more. My chest has been hurting these days because of your second uncle.¡±

    Lu Chuwan, who was stunned, stopped crying. ¡°You¡¯ve finished the medicine already? Didn¡¯t I just give you a new bottle the day before yesterday? There are many pills in one bottle. You¡¯ve finished all of them?¡±

    ¡°My chest hurts, so of course I had to take the medicine!¡± Madam Lu frowned at Lu Chuwan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to take as much medicine as I wanted because you have a lot? Why are you shouting at me right now?¡±

    Well, it was because the researcher had told Lu Chuwan that he had a lot of stock and he also had the form.

    Initially, Lu Chuwan had thought that the medicine could be mass-produced since they had the form. It was only until very recently that she had been told that one of the ingredients necessary to make the medicine cost about 20 million yuan. That was the cheapest one!

    Therefore, there was no way she could supply so much medicine to her grandmother.

    However, considering Madam Lu¡¯s fence-sitting attitude, she was certain that she would turn to Fu Zhi if she could not give her the medicine.

    Since she did not want that to happen, Lu Chuwan had no other choice but to take a bottle of medicine from her room. After she handed the medicine to Madam Lu, she said, ¡°The doctor said taking too much of this medicine will have an adverse effect on your body, so the rmended dose is one pill per day.¡±

 Chapter 207: Sun Sanzhenâ€™s Disciple â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 207: Sun Sanzhen¡¯s Disciple ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi would give Madam Lu a bottle every two days, so she was somewhat displeased with Lu Chuwan¡¯s demand.

    However, right now, it was not her own granddaughter but Fu Zhi who had joined the Physicspetition. If Lu Chuwan could not get enrolled in Tsinghua University because of this, it would harm the Lu Family¡¯s image, so Madam Lu would never allow something like that to happen.

    She went to the school, but she was told that the registration form had already been handed in. If she wanted to slot her granddaughter in, she would need to go look for the director-general at the Education Bureau.

    *

    Yu City, in the meeting room of the Education Bureau...

    ¡°So you want me to switch Lu Chuwan in and then make her the captain?¡± Director-General Shen asked, the wisp of steaming from his tea rendering his expression unreadable.

    The Lu Family did not have any connections in the Education Bureau other than Lu Chuwan¡¯s uncle. That said, even he could not be sure if it was going to work or not.

    Madam Lu seemed nervous. She shared a nce with Dong Cun, and when he nodded, she took Lu Chuwan¡¯s report card out and said, ¡°All of us know that thispetition¡¯s goal is to bring honor to our province, and if that¡¯s our goal, don¡¯t you think we should pick our best students to take part in thepetition?¡±

    Shen Hui took a nce at the report card andpsed into silence. After a short while, he tapped the table and said, ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s results are remarkable, and all of us believe that she can lead her team to the final round. I¡¯ve heard your demand, but does Fu Zhi know about it?¡±

    Madam Lu froze.

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi knew nothing about what she was doing right now, and if she found out about it, she was certain that Fu Zhi would not let it slide so easily.

    As if he could read Madam Lu¡¯s thoughts, Shen Hui grasped the entire situation. He took another sip of his tea and said nomittally, ¡°Well, we don¡¯t wish to affect Fu Zhi¡¯s performance, as it would be a loss for the province if she couldn¡¯t perform well in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something, Mr. Shen. There is an element of luck behind Fu Zhi¡¯s sess, and without Chuwan backing her up, she might bring shame to our province!¡±

    However, Shen Hui did notment on this. He sat quietly on the couch, and an awkward silence ensued.

    Breaking the silence, Dong Cun took the initiative to hand a phone to Shen Hui. ¡°It¡¯s from Director-General Ma. Do you want to take it?¡±

    *

    Ten minutester, Dong Cun and Madam Lu came out of the building.

    There were plenty of people outside the building, and most of the vehicles in the parking lots were luxury cars from other provinces. In addition, all the vehicles had army tes.

    Dong Cun froze in his tracks.

    The door of a ck off-road vehicle was opened by Jiang Jinshu, and some reception staff members went up to him.

    There was another man standing next to the vehicle, but since he was wearing a ck face mask, Dong Cun could not see his face clearly.

    He was the most beautiful man Dong Cun had ever seen. He was tall, and he had a pair of long legs. He rested one of his arms casually on the door and gave off an air of indifference. He was holding a cigarette between his fingers, and a wisp of smoke was rising up in the air.

    The director-general emerged from the building and hastily went up to the man. ¡°Young Master Li, about today¡¯s operation...¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± The man interjected. He flicked some ashes off the tip of his cigarette and nodded at Madam Lu. His eyes zed over in frustration as he asked, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    *

    One o¡¯clock in the afternoon was the perfect time for a short nap, but Fu Zhi was busy copying homework in a bubble tea shop. Suddenly, a grandiose ringtone was heard, and she took her phone out of her bag.

    It was Li Nanli. Fu Zhi frowned.

    She did not know why Li Nanli would call her at this time, but she still answered the call in the end. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°One of my employees contracted a weird disease while carrying out a mission. Where are you now? Can you go with me to have a look at him?¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s apathetic voice wafted over from the other side of the line.

 Chapter 208: Sun Sanzhenâ€™s Disciple â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 208: Sun Sanzhen¡¯s Disciple ¨C 2</h4>

    Apparently, Li Nanli was on his way to No.1 High School.

    Fu Zhi took a nce at the heap of never-ending homework on her table. As if he knew what she was thinking, Li Nanli added, ¡°Of course, you will be paid if youe.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes glowed as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m now at 19¡ãC, a bubble tea shop near No.1 High School.¡±

    ¡®Well, it¡¯s incumbent on a doctor to cure illness and save people¡¯s lives!¡¯

    *

    Li Nanli¡¯s car arrived soon. He lowered the window and said, ¡°Hop in.¡±

    Fu Zhi noticed that he had a new car again. Instead of driving a silver Maserati, he was driving a sapphire Lamborghini today. Noticing the differences between them, Fu Zhi could not helpmenting. Rich people lived really boring and simple lives, unlike her, who still needed to work tirelessly every day to put food on the table.

    After thinking about that, she went into the car.

    Li Nanli cocked his head to look at her and said, ¡°This is the report. You wanna take a look at it?¡±

    Fu Zhi took the report and leaned against the back of the chair. She nodded but did not say anything.

    *

    Meanwhile, Lu Chuwan received a text message from Dong Cun.

    She had be the captain of the team, and Dong Cun wanted her to get the seed of the Valley Orchid from the core personnel. She opened the photo that Dong Cun had sent her. It was a screenshot of a blue flower from a documentary.

    Lu Chuwan was frustrated. As far as she knew, the core personnel did not have the herb, but she did not know where to get the Valley Orchid at all. As she was at her wit¡¯s end, something suddenly popped up in her head. She opened the photo and took a close look at the blue-colored flower once more. She seemed to have seen the flower in her grandmother¡¯s greenhouse before.

    Perhaps she had no idea, so she decided to go home and check it out. She rushed out of her ssroom, heading straight to her house. As soon as she reached the front gate, she saw a sapphire luxury car outside her school.

    She was familiar with the car, and she knew how much it cost to buy one. It was not a car that could be bought by an ordinary family, and there were merely 10 of them in Yu City. She looked at the number te, which consisted only of the ¡°8¡± digit, and realized the car came from the capital.

    Her curiosity was piqued, so she looked up. At that moment, the window was lowered and a fair, delicate face appeared.

    ¡°Fu Zhi?!¡± Lu Chuwan eximed as her pupils narrowed. She was facing the passenger seat, so she could not see the full appearance of the driver.

    She tried to take two steps forward to have a closer look, but the driver did not give her the chance. The car elerated and began to move forward, startling her. While looking at the car that was moving further and further away, she hastily pulled her phone out and took a few blurry photos of the leaving vehicle.

    *

    Fu Zhi was just sitting in the car, and they reached their destination in less than 20 minutes. It was a building near Yu City Hospital.

    On the top level of the building was an operating room filled with very advanced medical equipment. At present, the operating room was guarded by a group of bodyguards and two doctors from Yu City Hospital. The two doctors were non-specialists and thus did not dare get involved in the Li Corporation¡¯s affairs. They could only keep wiping sweat off their foreheads and say that they could not help the patient.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Nanli asked as he walked into the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ve called Master Sun,¡± Jiang Jinshu replied. He let out a sigh when he saw that Li Nanli was back before adding with a frown, ¡°He¡¯s upied with his own matters, so he said he will send Ling to help us. Liu Mi went to pick him up, and I guess they are on their way back now.¡±

    While he was talking, he took a nce at Fu Zhi and furrowed his brows.

    Fu Zhi was not looking at the man on the sickbed. Traditional Chinese medicine required four diagnostic methods: inspection, auscultation and olfaction, interrogation, and palpation. She just needed to take one nce to know what was going on with the patient. However, she did notment immediately and just stayed silent instead.

    Li Nanli then lowered his head and asked, ¡°Can you save him?¡±

    The man on the bed was Chen Ming. He had lost contact with the world three days ago while carrying out a mission in another province. Jiang Jinshu had led a team to pinpoint his location and rescued him. Then, they had brought him to Yu City, which had been the city closest to them at the time.

    Right now, he was in a critical state.

    ¡°It¡¯s very tricky, so...¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could finish her sentence, Jiang Jinshu let out a disdainful scoff.

 Chapter 209: Sun Sanzhenâ€™s Disciple â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 209: Sun Sanzhen¡¯s Disciple ¨C 3</h4>

    Jiang Jinshu studied Fu Zhi from head to toe.

    Ever since Li Nanli had pretended to be sick ande all the way from the capital to Yu City to look for Fu Zhi, he had been wanting to meet her in person. He knew she had a humble background, but he had not expected her to be so good-looking. She looked just like a goddess who had descended from heaven. With only one nce, she could take one¡¯s breath away.

    Jiang Jinshu continued to stare at her. The school uniform made her look less mature, and he pouted.

    ¡®She¡¯s just a kid. How is there any chance she knows how to treat him? I don¡¯t understand why he has so much faith in her.¡¯

    He pinched the spot between his eyebrows, but even though he found the whole thing rather ridiculous, he did not dare question Li Nanli openly. However, this did not stop him from staring begrudgingly at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind and added in a soft voice, ¡°So you have to pay me more money.¡±

    Li Nanli was already ustomed to her style, but the same was not true for Jiang Jinshu. He did not know how toment at all. If Fu Zhi had said that she could not save the patient, he would have believed her and justughed at her at most.

    However, she had said that she could save him, but only if Li Nanli paid her more.

    ¡®Could she really be able to save him?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Jinshu studied Fu Zhi once again. However, no matter how he looked at her, he still felt skeptical about her im. After all, she was too young and she did not look like a doctor to him at all.

    As if he could read his mind, Li Nanli said, ¡°Fu Zhi is very knowledgeable in traditional Chinese medicine.¡±

    Truth be told, Jiang Jinshu had more faith in traditional Chinese medicine, which had been passed down by their ancestors, than in modern medicine. For example, Z God, a very influential figure in other countries, and the Chu Family, the most famous medical family in their country, had created a myriad form and saved countless lives.

    Chen Ming was an important asset to Jiang Jinshu, so he was not willing to hand his life to an unknown little girl. He wanted to wait for Lin Hui.

    Jiang Jinshu then looked at the two doctors in the room and asked, ¡°How much longer can he wait? Have you worked out a contingency n yet?¡±

    ¡°His condition is severe, and he only has one hour at most.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save him. We just don¡¯t have any confidence at all.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen¡¯s condition is weird. Our skills are limited, and we really don¡¯t know what we should do!¡±

    The more Jiang Jinshu listened to the doctors, the darker his expression became.

    Just before he could say anything, Liu Mi opened the door and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, President Li, Dr. Lin is here!¡±

    The eyes of the doctors in the room shone. Both of them turned their heads and looked at the white-coated man that emerged through the door. Their faces brimmed with excitement and admiration as if the man was their savior.

    Fu Zhi followed suit and squinted her eyes. She did not know the middle-aged man standing in front of her at all. However, this did not prevent her from jotting his name down in her notebook for undercutting her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Dr. Lin. You look even more imposing in person!¡±

    ¡°They say Dr. Lin is Master Sun¡¯s best disciple. His medical skills are remarkable, and he can even save people from death. There¡¯s no illness he can¡¯t cure!¡±

    ¡°Dr. Lin is the vice-president of the Medical Association, and I keep hearing about his great name. I¡¯m really honored to meet him in person today. I¡¯m certain that he can save both Mr. Chen and us from this predicament!¡±

    Lin Hui¡¯s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine was second only to Master Sun¡¯s.

    He maintained his stern face even though everyone was praising him. Walking withrge and prideful strides, he approached Chen Ming. Everyone retreated to the side and left the best spot for him so he could look at the patient.

    ¡°Thank you foring all the way here, Dr. Lin. The patient is a very important friend of ours, and so long as you can save him, I¡¯ll reward you handsomely!¡± Jiang Jinshu said sternly.

 Chapter 210: Sun Sanzhenâ€™s Disciple â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 210: Sun Sanzhen¡¯s Disciple ¨C 4</h4>

    Lin Hui nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Young Master Jiang. It¡¯s our responsibility as doctors to save patients¡¯ lives. My master has told me everything, so rest assured. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to save Mr. Chen.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu nodded in return. He took a nce at Fu Zhi, but he chose not to say anything in the end.

    Lin Hui studied the patient on the bed from head to toe. The patient was unconscious. He had a cyanosed countenance, and his cheeks were deeply sunken, giving off the vibe of a skeleton.

    With only one nce, Lin Hui knew how critical the patient¡¯s condition was. He brought his brows together in a tight frown and asked, ¡°Young Master Jiang, how long has Mr. Chen been like this?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I retrieved him from the outer province three days ago, and by the time we found him, he had already lost consciousness. We brought him to the hospital, but no doctor could tell what had happened to him.¡±

    ¡°No one could tell what had happened to him?¡± Lin Hui muttered. Even though he had full confidence in his own skills as a doctor, he dared not say anything recklessly, as treating a patient called for great patience.

    However, no one in the room knew what was on his mind, and they were all looking at him with expectant eyes. ¡°See, I already said Dr. Lin would surely know how to save him!¡±

    Lin Hui did not know what to say. Just as he took a breath and was about to start treating Chen Ming, Li Nanli frowned and chimed in, ¡°I already said only Fu Zhi could save this man.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li!¡± Jiang Jinshu shouted, pressing his mouth in a tight, grim line. He walked up to Li Nanli and said, ¡°Dr. Lin is a professional doctor, so I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with us leaving Chen Ming in his hands!¡±

    Lin Hui then interjected. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to treat Mr. Chen. However, if Young Master Li thinks that Fu Zhi is more professional than me, then I guess I should leave now.¡±

    All professional doctors were prideful, and most of them were quirky. Besides, it was considered taboo for two different doctors to treat one patient.

    Lin Hui had a blunt personality and knew a lot of influential officials in the capital, so he was not afraid of going up against Li Nanli at all. This time, if it were not for Master Sun, he would not have declined his other appointments ande here. What doctors needed the most was the trust of the patients and their families. However, it seemed to him that Li Nanli did not trust him, so he saw no reason for him to stay there.

    Thus, he turned around and attempted to leave. After all, only this way would Li Nanli realize what he had missed when Fu Zhi failed to save the patient.

    Upon seeing that he was leaving, Jiang Jinshu hastily went up to him and exined, ¡°Dr. Lin, that¡¯s not what Young Master Li meant. Chen Ming needs you. If you leave now and something happens to him, what am I supposed to tell his wife?¡±

    ¡°But it seems to me that Young Master Li doesn¡¯t want me to help Mr. Chen. Since he would rather trust a doctor whose name is unknown in the medical field, I see no reason for me to continue staying here,¡± Lin Hui replied. He stared defiantly at Li Nanli and flung his sleeve in frustration.

    Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°So you¡¯re popr?¡±

    Her voice was calm and emotionless, but it sounded as if she was mocking Lin Hui. He turned to look at the girl, who was standing next to Li Nanli. He figured she must be Fu Zhi and he said in a sneering tone, ¡°Little girl, my master is Master Sun. In case you have no idea who he is, his name is Sun Sanzhen, and he¡¯s the number one traditional Chinese medicine practitioner in the medical field. He has been practicing traditional Chinese medicine for more than a decade, and he has plenty of students working under him. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, little girl, who¡¯s your master? How old are you, and have you gotten a professional certificate yet?¡±

    In this world, one of the main reasons so many people loathed traditional Chinese medicine was due to the mentality of some traditional Chinese medicine practitioners. Most of them could not settle down to master the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. They were like jacks-of-all-trades and masters of none, yet they pretended to be professionals. Then, when something bad happened, they just vanished.

    That was why so many people nowadays chose to believe in modern medicine more than in traditional Chinese medicine.

    However, Lin Hui was different. He was best known for his true skills and vast knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. He was Sun Shanzhen¡¯s disciple, while there was a rumor going around in the medical field that his master was the student of the mysterious leader who hade up with the anti-cancer drug with the national research team.

    This was something worth bragging about!

 Chapter 211: Letâ€™s Treat Him Together â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 211: Let¡¯s Treat Him Together ¨C 1</h4>

    Everyone who practiced traditional Chinese medicine was familiar with Sun Sanzhen.

    Lin Hui was not conceited. However, the fact that Fu Zhi had never heard of him before proved that she was not a professional but a quack doctor, and what he hated the most in his life were chatans who tarnished the reputation of Chinese medicine!

    Fu Zhi looked at Lin Hui and replied, her voice calm and steady as she emphasized every word that came out of her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t have a master, a certificate, or a qualification.¡±

    A ¡°just-as-I-expected¡± expression dawned upon Lin Hui¡¯s face when he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s reply. Just as he was about to kick her out of the room, he heard her add, ¡°However, those things are useless. I don¡¯t need them to prove that I can cure such a minor illness.¡±

    Then, she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Also, I suggest you show me some respect.¡±

    ¡®How can you be so impolite to someone who¡¯s more experienced than you? Do you know that I¡¯m your master¡¯s master?¡¯

    ¡°Show some respect? To you? Who the hell do you think you are?¡± Lin Hui did not know whether he shouldugh or get angry at her.

    The people surrounding them frowned in annoyance when they heard what Fu Zhi had said as well. One of them stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss, this is a hospital. Our patient is in critical condition, so stop disturbing Dr. Lin!¡±

    Jiang Jinshu did not want to rub Lin Hui the wrong way. He thus went ahead and said, ¡°Dr. Lin, she is still young, so I hope you¡¯ll pardon her for her way of speaking.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around to face Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Time is of the essence, so stop your nonsense!¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Li Nanli chimed in. He stared coldly at Jiang Jinshu with his pair of beautiful eyes and said in an emotionless voice, sending chills down the spines of everyone in the room. ¡°Jiang Jinshu, stop testing my patience.¡±

    For a moment, no one said anything, as nobody wanted to incur Li Nanli¡¯s wrath.

    He led Fu Zhi to the side of the bed.

    Lin Hui shook his head profusely and said, ¡°Madness! This is madness! Young Master Li, right in front of you is a living human. How can you be cold-blooded? Fu Zhi is a liar. She doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine and doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to argue with me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Li. Dr. Lin is Master Sun¡¯s disciple, so his skills and professionalism as a doctor are unquestionable!¡±

    ¡°I suggest we leave the patient in the hands of Dr. Lin if we¡¯re going to use traditional Chinese medicine on him. Fu Zhi is just a kid, and she might not even know how to take someone¡¯s pulse!¡±

    The remaining people chimed in, as they were worried that Dr. Lin would give up on the patient.

    Jiang Jinshu¡¯s expression was grim as he was staring defiantly at Li Nanli. ¡°Young Master Li!¡±

    While sitting next to the patient, Fu Zhi scanned the people in the room who looked at her with a distrustful frown etched on their faces before finally turning to Lin Hui. She rubbed the spot between her brows and asked, ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility as a doctor to save a patient from being tortured by an illness. If you really are as skilled as you im to be, I suggest that we treat Mr. Chen at the same time. I want to show President Li who¡¯s the real deal between the two of us!¡± Lin Hui replied confidently. ¡°And if President Li still chooses to trust you in the end, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Fu Zhi answered.

    The room fell silent.

    Fu Zhi stood up from the chair and began taking Chen Ming¡¯s pulse.

    As the saying went, a connoisseur could tell the difference. The way Fu Zhi took Chen Ming¡¯s pulse shocked everyone to their core. Right now, she seemed just like a professional doctor.

    However, they soon snapped out of their trance and shook their heads. They could not believe that they¡¯d actually mistaken a little girl for a professional doctor!

    Perhaps all she knew was how to take someone¡¯s pulse. Teenagers nowadays often had an exaggerated opinion of their own ability. They were confident that she was merely pretending right now.

    A disgusted expression formed on their faces when they thought about this. Looking at Fu Zhi, Lin Hui scoffed contemptuously.

    ¡®Hmph! Even if she really has some skills, she won¡¯t get any further with her hoity-toity attitude!¡¯

 Chapter 212: Letâ€™s Treat Him Together â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 212: Let¡¯s Treat Him Together ¨C 2</h4>

    After roughly 8 to 9 minutes, Fu Zhi finished and nodded at Li Nanli.

    Then, it was Lin Hui¡¯s turn to take his pulse. It took him roughly 10 minutes. As he finished, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Let¡¯s listen to what Miss Fu Zhi has to say about the patient.¡±

    Fu Zhi knew what he was nning but did not care. She said, ¡°The pulse of the patient is taut and unstable. The reason for his cyanosedplexion is the signs of blockage in the flow of Qi and blood. The main issue is in his liver, and due to the umtion of gu poison in his body, the flow of his Qi and blood is blocked. That¡¯s why he can¡¯t wake up right now.¡±

    Li Nanli frowned and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that someone fed Chen Ming gu poison?¡±

    ¡°The Commentary of Zuo on Spring and Autumn Annals¡± contained a record of the origins of gu poison, while ¡°The Six Records of Tongzhi¡± documented the method used to create gu poison. However, very few people understood this aspect of knowledge nowadays.

    Fu Zhi nodded before asking, ¡°While you guys were bringing him back, did you notice any symptoms such as sweating, a sudden rise of body temperature, convulsion, or foaming at the mouth?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was stunned. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with gu poison!¡± Lin Hui could not help interjecting. He did not want to hear any bullsh*t from Fu Zhi anymore. ¡°His cheeks are flushed, there is slimy and greasy fur on his tongue, and his pulse is weak. It¡¯s very obvious that his current condition has been caused by the heat umting in his body, as well as the weakness of his liver and spleen! It¡¯s not because of something ridiculous like gu poison! Young Master Jiang, Young Master Li, you guys must not listen to her!¡±

    Jiang Jinshu chose to believe Lin Hui, and so did the doctors. One of them then said, ¡°We better listen to Dr. Lin. I¡¯m sure he can save Mr. Chen!¡±

    ¡°In case you still don¡¯t believe me, President Li, I can show you the proof I got from the forum!¡±

    ¡®Why can¡¯t he just give up?¡¯

    Fu Zhi had finally run out of patience. ¡°I am familiar with your prescription. It¡¯s the Heart-Draining Decoction and sedative pill of the Essential Prescriptions of the Golden Cab. He needs to take the medication three times a day, am I right? Your prescription can only purge the heat within his body and trigger diuresis. It¡¯s nothing but a temporary cure, so what¡¯s the use?¡±

    Lin Hui had not expected that Fu Zhi would know anything about his prescription. He was stunned for a while, but he soon snapped back to reality. He stamped his feet and shouted, ¡°I already told you it¡¯s not gu poison! Why don¡¯t you just listen to me? Besides, not even I can confidently say that I can cure gu poison, so who do you think you are to say that you can save him?¡±

    As she faced Lin Hui¡¯s usation, Fu Zhi just waved her hand indifferently and said, ¡°You can¡¯t save him because you haven¡¯t fully mastered your skills yet. Go back and study more. Don¡¯te to show off your half-baked skills. You¡¯ll only embarrass Xiao Sun.¡±

    ¡®She... Did she just call my master Xiao Sun? How dare she!¡¯

    ¡°Suit yourself then! I¡¯m leaving!¡± Lin Hui yelled, as he did not want to argue with Fu Zhi anymore. He picked up his medicine chest from the floor and stormed out of the room. However, he could not bring himself to turn a blind eye to a patient that needed his help. Therefore, he went into the room next door instead.

    ¡°She will surely regret opposing me ande to ask for my helpter!¡± he said.

    The two doctors followed suit after Lin Hui left the room. After all, they did not want to bear any responsibility if Fu Zhi failed to save the patient either.

    There were only three people in the room¡ªLi Nanli, Fu Zhi, and Jiang Jinshu. Jiang Jinshu knew the odds were against him, as it was two against one. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he found no words to utter.

    Fu Zhi took her silver needles out of her bag. She nced at Jiang Jinshu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like people looking at me when I¡¯m treating my patient.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu then replied grimly, ¡°I take it that you are fully aware of the consequences if you can¡¯t save him, Ms. Fu, right?¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me, how about we make a deal?¡± Fu Zhi stopped Li Nanli from stepping forward and said, ¡°An eye for an eye. If I fail to save him, I¡¯ll kill myself. However, if I cure him, you have to do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If you cure him, I¡¯ll do you ten favors!¡± Jiang Jinshu replied confidently.

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°It¡¯s decided then. Ten favors. Remember your promise.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was stunned, as he had not expected that Fu Zhi would say yes.

 Chapter 213: Fulfilling Your Promise â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 213: Fulfilling Your Promise ¨C 1</h4>

    ording to the records logged in the traditional medical book, gu poison mainly manifested in four different forms: poisonous insect form, animal form, nt form, and object form.

    The gu poison in Chen Ming was in nt form. It had entered his body and disrupted the flow of the Qi and blood from his heart, causing his cardiopulmonary function to fail.

    After Fu Zhi kicked everyone out of the room, she pulled Chen Ming up by clutching at his cor and flipped him over.

    At least three treatments were required to expel gu poison from his body. Each treatment would take half an hour, and it was an extremely exhausting process. It required a high degree of concentration from the acupuncturist, and one small mistake could spell disaster for the patient.

    Fu Zhi started from three acupoints, such as Dingmen point, Fengchi point, and Yuzhen point, before moving to Dazhui point, Shendao point, Lingtai point, Tianzong point, and Chengfeng point on Chen Ming¡¯s back.

    Several doctors were watching Fu Zhi from the window. Even though they had been ordered by Jiang Jinshu to keep an eye on her, all they could see was afterimages, and their hearts raced at Fu Zhi¡¯s boldness as she was applying the silver needles.

    ¡°That¡¯s so close to the lethal point! One more inch and she would kill him!¡±

    ¡°She isn¡¯t some kind of goddess! She¡¯s a godd*mn grim reaper!¡±

    Initially, Jiang Jinshu was not convinced that Fu Zhi could actually save Chen Ming. Therefore, after Fu Zhi kicked him out of the room, he remained outside the room. However, after seeing that Chen Ming did not exhibit any difort during the treatment, he felt that his trepidation was totally uncalled for.

    It did not matter if she could cure him or not. As long as she did not kill him, he could still be saved.

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Jinshu let out a sigh of relief.

    After Fu Zhi finished the first treatment, she pulled a handkerchief out and wiped her sweat. She rested for about 10 minutes before moving to the 18 acupoints on the front side of Chen Ming¡¯s body.

    ¡°Everything else aside, it requires more than 10 years of experience to achieve her current level of skill.¡±

    ¡°There are a few traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the hospital, butpared to them, Ms. Fu Zhi¡¯s skills are like a performance art!¡±

    ¡°The demonstration of her acupuncture technique is of great value to academic research.¡±

    While the doctors and nurses were discussing Fu Zhi¡¯s techniques, Chen Ming¡¯s body was filled with silver needles, and the sight was terrifying. However, Chen Ming did not show even the slightest difort, and his vital parameters were returning to normal.

    This meant that Fu Zhi had made no mistake during all three treatments, and most importantly, she had proven to be capable of saving Chen Ming!

    Everyone who had held Fu Zhi in contempt was embarrassed. They had used Fu Zhi of being a conceited fool, but it now urred to them that they were the real fools instead.

    After the silver needles stopped quivering, Fu Zhi began to pull them out one after another. She was bathed in sweat after two hours of treatment. She turned around and told the group of people that had entered the room, ¡°He will be fine for now. Go prepare the ginseng powder from the Thousand Golden Essential Prescriptions for him. Feed it to him three times a day along with wheat soup, and he will recover in about half a month.¡±

    While she was talking, Chen Ming¡¯s finger twitched and a soft moan escaped his lips.

    It was a soft noise, yet everyone heard it clearly and they were all stunned.

    Even though they were certain that Fu Zhi could save Chen Ming after witnessing her skills, they still felt as if they were dreaming when they heard that Chen Ming had finally recovered.

    ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat has returned normal!¡± a doctor shouted. Jiang Jinshu turned his head around and looked at the monitor, his face filled with disbelief and excitement.

    Just as he was about to call for Dr. Lin, Fu Zhi appeared and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, I think it¡¯s time for you to keep your promise.¡±

 Chapter 214: Fulfilling Your Promise â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 214: Fulfilling Your Promise ¨C 2</h4>

    Upon hearing those words, everyone turned around and zeroed in on Jiang Jinshu. Gone was his contemptuous attitude. Right now, his face was stiff with dismay, and everyone felt awkward.

    He could sense the gazes of the crowd boring into him, and he did not like it. He pressed his lips firmly, turned his head away, and said, ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡±

    Well, he could figure something out if Fu Zhi wanted money, but if she wanted something else, then...

    A glimmer of darkness shed across Jiang Jinshu¡¯s eyes, and he heard Fu Zhi say, ¡°I heard from Xiao Li that you got good grades at school, so from this day onward, you have to help me do my homework. This is what I want you to do for me.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was stunned. He moved his eyes down and stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s name tag¡ªSenior ss 21, Fu Zhi.

    ¡®You¡¯re in your senior year, yet you have the audacity to ask me to help you with your homework? Have you no shame?¡¯

    Jiang Jinshu was both speechless and dumbfounded. When he had still been a student, he had not liked to do his homework either. Therefore, he felt extremely annoyed.

    However, no matter how reluctant or annoyed he was, a deal was a deal. Setting his jaw tight, he answered, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes glowed when she got a positive answer from Jiang Jinshu. She hastily took her stack of unfinished homework out of her bag and handed it to Jiang Jinshu. Jiang Jinshu nced through the pile, and his frown became deeper the more he looked at it. In the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°Is this your handwriting?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu did not know how to exin how he felt right now. He thought Fu Zhi would be a slow student considering the fact that she had requested his help with her homework. However, he had seen the handwriting on Fu Zhi¡¯s homework several years ago in the calligraphy association. Each and every stroke was very simr to the handwriting of Old Master Fu Jiang, and one needed more than a few years of experience to have this kind of handwriting.

    However, that was not the thing that surprised Jiang Jinshu the most. In her Chinesenguage workbook, she had used the Hairpin flower small regr script, and anyone who was familiar with the script would know its value.

    Jiang Jinshu then said openly, ¡°This is too much for me, and let me be honest with you, I don¡¯t know how to imitate your handwriting. Besides, your teacher might find out if your answers are too perfect.¡±

    The way Jiang Jinshu looked at her was simr to how a Grade-A student looked down upon a slow student. His gaze was heavilyced with contempt and scorn.

    It might have hurt the pride or feelings of some students, but Fu Zhi was not the same. She waved her hand indifferently and said, ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons I asked you to help me with my homework. If my answers aren¡¯t perfect, then it will harm my image as a genius. As for the handwriting, you just try your best. I can tell my teacher that it¡¯s left-handed handwriting.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu did not know what to say. ¡®Perfect answers? Left-handed handwriting?¡¯ Jiang Jinshu had no idea why but he felt insulted.

    However, there was nothing he could do now. He gathered all the workbooks and said, ¡°Come and get your homework in three hours!¡±

    Since Chen Ming¡¯s condition had been stabilized, Jiang Jinshu left the room and went to the lobby, as he did not want to disgrace himself anymore. As he was doing the homework, his phone rang.

    He answered it, and Gu Yanqi¡¯s voice wafted over from the other side of the line. ¡°She treated gu poison in two hours? If my memory still serves me, it took about four hours for Z God to cure this kind of disease in Continent F four years ago. She...¡±

    ¡°Stop it right there.¡± Jiang Jinshu interjected in a stern voice. ¡°Don¡¯tpare my idol to her. Nobody can stand on the same level as my idol!¡±

    ¡®Alright then,¡¯ Gu Yanqi thought inwardly before saying, ¡°You¡¯re such a loyal bootlicker!¡±

    ¡°Mind your own business. If you don¡¯t have anything important to tell me, then get lost!¡± Jiang Jinshu shouted back before he killed the call.

    He swore to God that he would use his actions to prove to Gu Yanqi that it was never wrong to idolize Z God!

    *

    Inside the room, Chen Ming wasing to. Liu Mi summoned Chen Jun, who was guarding the room outside with his team, into the room.

    Chen Jun rushed into the room and nearly broke into tears when he saw that Chen Ming had finally opened his eyes. Nevertheless, he held his tears back, turned to Fu Zhi, and said in a serious voice, ¡°Ms. Fu, if it were not for your extraordinary medical skills, my brother would have been a goner now. There are no words that can express my gratitude for what you have done for my brother. Therefore, if you need any assistance in the future, just let me know. My family and I will do everything in our power to help you!¡±

    ¡°That will not be necessary,¡± Fu Zhi said. She was not ustomed to something like this, so she said, ¡°If you¡¯re serious about thanking me, just pay me.¡±

 Chapter 215: Lin Hui The Bootlicker â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 215: Lin Hui The Bootlicker ¨C 1</h4>

    Chen Jun scratched his head when he heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    He did not know how to put his thoughts into words, but this was not something he would expect from someone as young as Fu Zhi. After all, given her prowess in the medical field, she had every right to be arrogant, and he was certain that other people would have behaved in such a manner. However, Fu Zhi was different. Despite the fact that she was a professional herself, she remained down to earth and humble. She did not act all high and mighty, and all she had done was just ask him to pay her.

    ¡®She¡¯s really such a good person!¡¯

    Chen Jun had be Fu Zhi¡¯s fanboy, so he would agree to anything she said. ¡°Of course! Just tell me how much I need to pay. I¡¯d pay you even if I had to sell my own house!¡±

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s not necessary...¡¯ Fu Zhi thought.

    In the end, Fu Zhi charged Chen Jun 8 million yuan for saving his elder brother¡¯s life. Then, she said, ¡°Remember to take the medicine ording to the schedule and don¡¯t forget the wheat soup. If he cherishes his life, you can add my WeChat number and sign your elder brother up for one of my sses. The cost for the entire course is 90,000 yuan. After you sign him up, he could consult me online wherever he came across a problem or danger during his mission, and I¡¯d do my best to help him save his skin.¡±

    Chen Jun was left speechless.

    *

    Meanwhile, Lin Hui was waiting in the lounge. He was sipping his tea as he restlessly looked at his watch from time to time.

    It had been two hours, yet he heard nothing from the other side.

    ¡®Could the little girl have failed to save the patient? Is he already dead? No, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d let that happen! I will not let the patient die before my eyes!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Lin Hui shot up from his chair. Just as he opened the door, he bumped into Dr. Liu, who hade to bring him a message.

    Dr. Liu¡¯s cheeks were flushed, as he had run all the way here. He was huffing and puffing, and he seemed so excited that he could barely speak.

    Lin Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked with a grave tone, ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t tell me the patient is already...¡±

    ¡®F*ck! I knew it! I shouldn¡¯t have left the patient in the hands of that little girl!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he grabbed his medicine chest even tighter and prepared to return to the patient¡¯s room. ¡°See? I already told you guys that she had no idea what the hell she was doing! Inform Young Master Li that I will do my best to save the patient. As for Fu Zhi, let¡¯s give her a chance to redeem herself. After all, she¡¯s still young, and I...¡±

    ¡°Hold, hold on, Dr. Lin!¡± Dr. Liu finally calmed down. He went forward to stop Lin Hui in his tracks and added, ¡°The patient has already awakened, and his condition has improved!¡±

    ¡°I know he¡¯s awakened. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to...¡± Lin Hui suddenly paused, as he felt that something was not right. He turned his head around to look at Dr. Liu and asked, his voice thick with disbelief, ¡°What did you say? Are you saying that she cured him?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It took her roughly two hours, though. We gave the patient a full physical checkup, and all his reports came back clean! It¡¯s just like a dream...¡±

    All color drained from Lin Hui¡¯s face, and his brain went nk. He had been wrong. When the realization hit him, his body began to shake as a chill rushed up to his spine.

    He knew both Young Master Li and Young Master Jiang would not want to see him right now. He knew he had be everyone¡¯sughing stock. He knew he was going to lose his title as the most talented doctor, but those were not the things he cared about the most.

    He had nearly killed a patient. He had made the wrong diagnosis, and had it not been for Fu Zhi, the patient would have been dead already. As a doctor, he found this uneptable.

    ¡°What a useless doctor I am. Even a little girl, whose name is unknown in the medical field, is better than me,¡± Lin Hui muttered absent-mindedly as he plopped back on the couch.

    ¡°Dr. Lin, different people have different skills. Maybe Ms. Fu is more familiar with gu poison...¡±

    Dr. Liu wiped the sweat off his forehead as he tried tofort Lin Hui. However, his effort did not have much of an effect. After all, once a doctor realized they had given the wrong diagnosis, their psychological state would copse instantly¡ªespecially if they were a doctor in the emergency room.

    Lin Hui covered his face with his hands. Just as he was about to find a hole and bury himself in it, his phone rang.

    It was his master calling. When he answered the call, Sun Sanzhen¡¯s voice wafted over into his ear. ¡°How is Chen Ming? If you have taken care of everything over there, then hurry up ande back here. We¡¯re swamped.¡±

    However, Lin Hui could not hear what his master was talking about right now. In a dejected voice, he said, ¡°I misdiagnosed the patient, Master. Young Master Li will not let me go so easily...¡±

 Chapter 216: Lin Hui The Bootlicker â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 216: Lin Hui The Bootlicker ¨C 2</h4>

    Not long ago, Lin Hui had heard that Li Nanli had bumped into some problems while working abroad. The opposition had been an influential figure with a powerful background, yet Li Nanli had ruined himpletely.

    Everyone from the upper ss of the capital knew about it. All of them described Li Nanli as a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Nobody knew when he would strike, and whenever he made a move, he would leave nothing but devastation in his wake.

    All the doctors in Yu City were afraid of him, which was why they treated Lin Hui as their savior.

    However, now that Li Nanli had gotten the upper hand, Lin Hui had no idea whether he would get back to the capital dead or alive.

    ¡°We¡¯re living in a society governed byw, so don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± Sun Sanzhenforted him as he patted his own chest to calm his heart, which was pounding like a fluttering bird under his ribcage. Then, he added with a serious voice, ¡°However, don¡¯t tell President Li about our rtionship. From this day onwards, you¡¯re no longer my disciple, and I¡¯m no longer your master. Remember that.¡±

    Lin Hui was stumped. It took him quite a while before he could reply, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not as skilled as Fu Zhi, but I...¡±

    ¡°What? Zhizhi¡¯s there as well?¡± Sun Sanzhen cut him short and shouted, his voiceced with excitement, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why did I not think of that? Since President Li is there, my master would naturally be there as well! Lin Hui, forget about everything I just said. You don¡¯t have toe back for now. Your grandmaster has been so busy recently that even I didn¡¯t dare disturb her. Don¡¯t forget to give my regards to her and don¡¯t worry too much. Since your grandmaster is by your side, she will ensure your safety until you return to the capital!¡±

    Sun Sanzhen continued to rumble on for roughly 10 minutes straight before finally hanging up the phone.

    The world fell silent.

    Caressing his medicine chest, Lin Hui muttered, ¡°Grandmaster Fu Zhi...¡±

    Then, he slowly rose to his feet as the light gradually returned to his eyes and the strength to his limbs. ¡°Fu Zhi is my grandmaster? So that means that I... I just saw my grandmaster?!¡±

    When the realization dawned upon him, he rushed out of the lounge and went to look for Fu Zhi. The moment he stepped out of the lounge, he saw Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the bench in the corridor and was giving some instructions to Dr. Liu. He took a few quick steps toward her and shouted with all his might, ¡°Grandmaster! Please forgive me for not recognizing you earlier!¡±

    Tears were forming in Lin Hui¡¯s eyes, and he wanted to cry whenever he thought about the things he had said to Fu Zhi earlier on. Fu Zhi had invented all the knowledge and skills that he had learned from his master. If it were not for her, he would not have been where he was now, so he would never forgive himself for being so rude to her.

    Fu Zhi looked at him meaningfully and said, ¡°Xiao Lin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, grandmaster!¡± Lin Hui was so excited that tears nearly fell out of his eye sockets. ¡°What brings you to such a small ce, grandmaster? Did you eat well and sleep well here? Have youe across any disciples whomitted the same crime as me?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She felt that it would be a waste for this disciple of Sun Sanzhen not to pursue a career as a stand-upedian.

    She did not answer his question. Since she had an even more important matter to attend to now, she decided to deal with himter. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°I have a teacher whose father had a stroke. He has been hospitalized for a long time, but he has not been scheduled for an operation yet. Since you¡¯re here today,e with me. Let¡¯s go meet him now.¡±

    Lin Hui nodded profusely. He¡¯d be willing to do anything for Fu Zhi, so following her to the hospital to meet her teacher¡¯s father was nothing.

    Li Nanli went away first to pick up his car, while Lin Hui walked beside his grandmaster obediently.

    He felt relieved that Fu Zhi had not expelled him, but at the same time, he was ashamed of himself. Even though he had been rude to her, she had not taken it to heart and was still treating him nicely. This was something that he would never be able to do. Besides, in his opinion, his grandmaster was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen in his life, and he felt extremely proud of being able to learn under her wing.

    *

    A Lamborghini was waiting outside the building.

    The moment Fu Zhi went into the vehicle, her phone rang. It was a call from Ma Mingquan.

    Even though Fu Zhi¡¯s grades were good, she refused to do her homework. Ma Mingquan was worried that she would pick up her eldest brother¡¯s bad habits and begin skipping school.

    As Fu Zhi was thinking of ways to exin so that she would not rm her parents, Li Nanli took her phone away.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Ma,¡± Li Nanli said, tapping his fingers on the steering wheel. The sun filtered through the window and shone on the back of his hand, further entuating the fairness of his skin. He looked straight at Fu Zhi and added, ¡°I wonder if you remember that her grandmother was getting married again in an attempt to ward off her illness? Well, it didn¡¯t work very well, and her grandmother is in the intensive care unit right now. Zhizhi needs to go and take care of her.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting next to Li Nanli, was speechless.

 Chapter 217: Fu Zhi Is Busted â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 217: Fu Zhi Is Busted ¨C 1</h4>

    At two o ¡®clock in the afternoon, in the Lu Household...

    Mama Liu opened the door and saw Lu Chuwan. Since Lu Chuwan¡¯s status in the family was growing day by day due to the fact that she owned the anti-cancer drug, Mama Liu scanned her from head to toe with great concern. ¡°Ms. Chuwan? Are you not supposed to be attending ss at school? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Lu Chuwan did not reply to Mama Liu instantly. She walked straight toward the greenhouse and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just came back to grab something. Where¡¯s grandma?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s ying mahjong with Madam Ma. I think she¡¯ll be back soon. Do you need me to inform her?¡±

    Lu Chuwan shook her head. ¡°That is not necessary. Anyway, stop following me. I¡¯ll be fine by myself. I just need to check on the flowers in the greenhouse.¡±

    It was only then that Mama Liu stopped following Lu Chuwan. However, before she left, she mumbled under her breath, ¡°Ms. Chuwan doesn¡¯t like flowers at all, so why did she have toe back to check on them?¡±

    Mama Liu felt weird, but she did not give it much thought, as she went to do her own stuff.

    There were no people in the greenhouse. Lu Chuwan pushed the door open and could hear her heart pumping wildly in her chest.

    She walked around the greenhouse before finally stopping in the innermost corner. She lowered her head and looked at two pots of flowers before her eyes. One of them contained a type of expensive orchid she could not name, while another contained two blue-colored, ordinary-looking flowers.

    The pot of blue-colored flowers had been given to Madam Lu by Fu Zhi, and no matter how Lu Chuwan looked at it, it looked very simr to the flower in the photo she had on her phone.

    She felt strange. Fu Zhi was just a girl from the countryside, so how was it possible that she would get her hand on such a rare nt?

    However, she was not given much time to think about it. Dong Cun had been pressing her about the materials for the anti-cancer drugs, and the recordpany treated her deferentially because of Dong Cun as well.

    She paced back and forth in the greenhouse with a deep frown etched on her face. Her brain was a muddled mess now, and she did not know if she should take the flower or not.

    As she was lost at sea, not knowing what she should do, her phone rang.

    It was a text message from the recordpany, who were asking her when she could give them a new song. After all, it had been a few days since she¡¯dst updated them. Even though words could not convey one¡¯s feelings, Lu Chuwan felt that their patience was running thin.

    Suddenly, as if she was being controlled by a mystical force, Lu Chuwan went forward, and with her hands dripping with perspiration, she moved the flower pot to the center of the greenhouse.

    She turned her head to make sure that nobody was around. Then, she reached out for the flower. At that moment, a white worm emerged from beneath the leaves.

    Startledpletely, she jumped back and identally knocked the pot with the orchid in the center of the greenhouse to the ground, making a loud thud echo in the air.

    This orchid was known as Tianyi Lotus Orchid, and Madam Lu had just bought it from an auction for a price of three million yuan.

    The pot rolled on the ground. It did not break, but the flower fell out of the pot.

    Lu Chuwan swallowed her saliva with a big gulp. She hastily went forward to put the orchid back into the pot and put the pot back into ce. Her fingers were trembling profusely even after she had done everything.

    Then, she turned her attention back to the blue-colored flowers in front of her. She contemted it for a while, and then made a decision. She avoided the white worms and scooped a part of the soil and one flower into an empty pot. After she finished everything, she called Dong Cun. ¡°Uncle Dong, that guy has one flower only, and I just bought it from him. You cane and run a test with your team.¡±

    As she was talking on the phone, she went out of the greenhouse. Inside the greenhouse, the white worm emerged from its hiding spot. It rolled across the leaves andnded on a leaf of the Tianyi Lotus Orchid.

    *

    On the other side, after Li Nanli sent Fu Zhi to Yu City Hospital, he went to deal with Chen Ming¡¯s stuff.

    There was a drizzle in the afternoon, and the air was humid.

    Dr. Liu was running Fu Zhi through Old Master Ma¡¯s condition as they entered the hospital.

    ¡°He¡¯s a bit strange and he keeps refusing toply with his treatment.¡±

    The air in the hospital was filled with the pungent smell of disinfectant, and it took them quite a while before they arrived at Old Master Ma¡¯s room.

    He was the only patient in the room, and Fu Zhi heard that the other patients could not bear to stay in the same room as him.

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± The moment they entered the room, the first thing Fu Zhi heard was his voice, loud and clear.

    Dr. Liu then exined, ¡°They are here to help. Didn¡¯t you say you only believe in traditional Chinese medicine? These two are both traditional Chinese medicine doctors!¡±

 Chapter 218: Fu Zhi Is Busted â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 218: Fu Zhi Is Busted ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi heard from Su Xing that Old Master Ma was now paralyzed following a stroke. However, she fell silent and adopted a skeptical attitude when she saw Old Master Ma in person.

    ¡®Well, the word ¡®heard¡¯ is really a magical word,¡¯ she thought.

    There was no one but him in the room, not even his family. He was leaning against a pillow on his bed in a semi-sitting position, watching one of those ridiculous anti-Japan ys.

    When he saw Lin Hui and Fu Zhi, he frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in Western medicine. It¡¯s all bullsh*t, and they just want my money. By the way, are you really traditional Chinese medicine doctors?¡±

    He was asking Lin Hui. Lin Hui nodded and turned to Fu Zhi. ¡°Grandmaster, this is just a small issue. Why don¡¯t you just let me handle it?¡±

    Old Master Ma was stunned. ¡°Why are you calling that kid grandmaster? Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡®Can I really trust him?¡¯

    Old Master Ma began to study Lin Hui from head to toe suspiciously.

    ¡°Gan Luo became prime minister at the age of 12, which means that ability has nothing to do with age,¡± Lin Hui said as he approached Old Master Ma. He showed him his license and put one finger on his lips to silence him. Then, he grabbed his hand and began to take his pulse.

    ¡®Well, he¡¯s indeed suffering from a stroke, but his condition is not as bad and an operation will not be necessary.¡¯

    It was considered taboo for doctors to discuss their diagnosis in front of a patient. Lin Hui led Fu Zhi out of the room and then said, ¡°In my opinion, acupuncture is more than enough to nurse him back to health, but the whole treatment course might take about two months.¡±

    Acupuncture was one of the most effective treatments for a stroke. Even though its effect was slow, it could significantly increase the recovery rate, improve bodily function, and help the patient get back on their feet.

    Lin Hui surmised that Old Master Ma was the reason why Fu Zhi had brought him here.

    ¡°Two months? That¡¯s too long.¡± Fu Zhi frowned and said, ¡°How about this... I¡¯ll show you the Thirteen Ghost Point Acupuncture Maniptionter. You try to use that acupuncture technique to treat him, and he will recover in about a month.¡±

    Lin Hui was stunned.

    The Thirteen Ghost Point Acupuncture Maniption? Even his master did not know how to perform the technique, yet Fu Zhi was now going to teach it to him?

    He was so excited that he would have jumped and shouted if he were not in a hospital right now.

    However, there was one question on his mind. He turned to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°But why don¡¯t you treat him yourself, grandmaster? Wouldn¡¯t that be faster?¡±

    Fu Zhi sighed. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    The entire treatment course would take about a month, and there were several reasons why she was not the right candidate. First, she still needed to go to school, and it would be very inconvenient for her to take time off. Second, she had taken too much leave based on some ridiculous excuses in the past month, and if Ma Mingquan got her again...

    Fu Zhi¡¯s intuition had always been very spot-on. She did not want to face Ma Mingquan when he learned the truth.

    In any case, Lin Hui felt like he had gotten the best bargain. He then said confidently, ¡°Leave him to me, grandmaster. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

    At the same time, Dr. Liu was exining to Old Master Ma how Fu Zhi had cured Chen Ming.

    Old Master Ma was old. He would go for acupuncture treatment every month, but the effect was minimal. However, since Fu Zhi was going to treat him free of charge, he decided to give her a chance. Besides, even if something went wrong during the treatment, Lin Hui would be there to save him. Therefore, Old Master Ma called his son and said, ¡°Buy me some wine after you get off work today. A doctor came to visit me, and she said she¡¯s going to give me a free acupuncture treatment. Even though she¡¯s as young as your students, she¡¯s got some skills. I¡¯ve helped you save some money!¡±

    ¡°What? Dad, don¡¯t do anything stupid. My students are all kids. How can you simply trust someone?¡± Ma Mingquan jerked up from his chair.

    Old Master Ma refused to listen to him. ¡°You¡¯re too stubborn, son. How can you refuse when an opportunity presents itself? Ah, I have to hang up the call now. The doctor is back, and the treatment is starting soon.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Dad! Dad?!¡±

    The call was cut off, and Ma Mingquan was stunned. However, he soon rposed himself and hastily told the teacher sitting next to him, ¡°Please tell Director Liu that there¡¯s been an emergency and I need to take the day off. Also, let me know when Fu Zhi is back. I have to go to the hospital now!¡±

 Chapter 219: Fu Zhi Is Busted â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 219: Fu Zhi Is Busted ¨C 3</h4>

    It took about 40 minutes to get from No.1 High School to the hospital.

    Ma Mingquan rushed and swerved on the road madly. Qian Wenrui looked at him and frowned.

    It seemed to her that something had happened to his family. Even though she could not bring herself to do something evil, such as curse his father, that did not prevent her from feeling delighted. After all, errors were bound to happen when one¡¯s attention was spread thin. If Ma Mingquan had to take care of his family, then he would not have much time to keep an eye on his job. If that happened, it would only benefit her even more.

    *

    Old Master Ma was a very cooperative patient. While Fu Zhi was giving him the acupuncture treatment, he justy on his bed and listened to traditional opera songs through an old handphone.

    ording to traditional Chinese medicine, there were two kinds of factors to a stroke: external factors and internal factors. In Old Master Ma¡¯s case, it was the former, which exined his frequent fever, his ruddy cheeks, and the bitterness in his mouth.

    It was pretty costly to treat his disease. At first, Old Master Ma had not put much faith in Fu Zhi and had just gone along with her. After all, she was giving him free treatment, and he saw no reason to reject the offer. Besides, Lin Hui was there as well. If anything went wrong, he would be there to save his skin, so there was nothing to be worried about.

    It was only when Fu Zhi inserted thest needle into his acupoint and the tightness in his chest slowly lifted that he realized he might be wrong.

    ¡®This... Is this kid really a master of traditional Chinese medicine? I¡¯ve never felt sofortable before when receiving acupuncture from other doctors! She¡¯s got some skills!¡¯

    Like a rank of soldiers, the silver needles were vibrating on Old Master Ma¡¯s skin. Fu Zhi waited until the needles finally stopped before pulling them out and putting them back. After doing that, she turned her head sideways to look at Lin Hui, who was taking notes, and said, ¡°Have you jotted down everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Hui answered before going silent. After a short while of contemtion, he then asked, ¡°By the way, grandmaster, would it be okay for you to teach me the Thirteen Ghost Point Acupuncture Maniption? I mean, you haven¡¯t taught my master this technique, and now you...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Zhi cocked her head and peered at Lin Hui. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lin Hui then mustered up the courage to add, ¡°Grandmaster, I¡¯m really determined to learn your technique. I wonder if you could give me a chance and take me in as your disciple so that I can learn directly from you?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®I haven¡¯t forgiven him for his rude actions yet, yet he has the audacity to ask me to take him in as my direct disciple?¡¯

    Just as she was about to say no, Lin Hui added, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Master Sun after this. Besides, I¡¯ll throw a party in celebration if you ept me as your disciple and I¡¯ll give you cash gifts on every festive asion!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. ¡°You will give me cash gifts on every festive asion if I take you under my wing?¡±

    After all, she had been teaching for free, and her students had never given her any money before. She paused for a moment, and before Lin Hui could say anything, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s decided then. I agree to take you in as my disciple. Remember to give me cash as you promised.¡±

    Lin Hui did not know what to say, and Old Master Ma, who had been watching them from the sidelines, was stumped as well. Fu Zhi had proven to be a capable doctor, and he had a hunch that he was going to recover soon.

    He wanted to introduce Fu Zhi to his son, but Fu Zhi did not think so. It was almost time for school to end, and she figured that she should leave now. However, just as she took a step forward, she felt a tug at her sleeve. She turned around and met the eyes of Old Master Ma. ¡°Doctor, you haven¡¯t told me your name yet, and I want to ask my son to treat you to a meal for saving my skin!¡±

    Fu Zhi grew even more nervous. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just call me Red Scarf. I have other things to do, so I have to leave now!¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi finished speaking, the door to the ward was pushed open by a pair of big hands.

    ¡°Quen¡¯er, you¡¯vee! Doctor, this is my son. His name is Ma Mingquan!¡± Old Master Ma said with a grin.

    Fu Zhi fell silent. She had been wrong. It had been a wrong decision to take Lin Hui to the hospital today to treat Old Master Ma for convenience¡¯s sake.

    ¡°How are you, dad? I¡ª¡± Before Ma Mingquan could finish his sentence, he raised his head and locked gazes with Fu Zhi. He froze for a moment before he asked, ¡°Fu Zhi? I thought you went to see your grandma?!¡±

 Chapter 220: Fu Zhi Is Busted â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 220: Fu Zhi Is Busted ¨C 4</h4>

    Old Master Ma was looking at Fu Zhi with a grin stered across his face when he realized something was wrong. He turned to look at his son and saw his son staring at Fu Zhi with a grim expression.

    The ward was as silent as a grave. All of them looked at each other, and none of them spoke.

    Lin Hui¡¯s eyes hopped between Fu Zhi and Ma Mingquan several times, yet he was unable to read the situation. Feeling worried, he went forward and asked, ¡°Master, do you know him? And who¡¯s your grandmother? Why have I never heard you mention her before? Is she sick?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She reckoned that Madam Lu must be having a wonderful time ying mahjong with her group of ostensible friends at the moment, unlike her. She was trapped between the devil and the deep blue sea right now, and she had no idea what to do.

    Her brain was currently a muddled mess, so she did not reply to Lin Hui¡¯s question. Ma Mingquan looked around the room, and when he did not find any sign of Fu Zhi¡¯s so-called grandmother, his brows furrowed even deeper and he asked, ¡°What are you doing in my father¡¯s ward? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be visiting and taking care of your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°About that...¡± Fu Zhi thought for a while and muttered in embarrassment, ¡°Well, the doctors did everything in their power to save her, but unfortunately...¡±

    ¡®So that means she passed away? But why are you still so calm? Don¡¯t you feel sad that your grandma passed away?¡¯

    Ma Mingquan was no longer the muddleheaded person he used to be. He sensed that there was something fishy about this. The initial shock and panic were slowly ebbing away, and his mind gradually cleared up. Once again, he looked at his father before turning to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Doctor? Fu Zhi?¡± Ma Mingquan said as the scale finally dropped before his eyes. ¡°Now I know why you always looked so uninterested in your studies and you couldn¡¯t turn in your homework. This is what you¡¯ve been doing all this time!¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Old Master Ma jerked up from his bed. After the acupuncture treatment, he was in better shape, and he felt like he could even go into a colosseum and fight lions.

    With that thought in mind, he raised his arm and smacked Ma Mingquan¡¯s head, ¡°Stop shouting, you idiot. Is this how you should behave in front of someone who just cured your father? Where are your manners? Hurry up and apologize to Master Fu Zhi!¡±

    Both Ma Mingquan and Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Things were going out of control, and Fu Zhi had no idea how to fix it at all.

    Ma Mingquan finally knew who had given his father the acupuncture treatment. He looked at Fu Zhi with mixed feelings.

    She was his best student. As her teacher, he could not bear to see his student fall any lower, especially after learning that she was giving people acupuncture by faking being a doctor. She might have gotten lucky and not killed his father this time, but what about next time? And the time after that?

    Taking a deep breath, Ma Mingquan waved his hand and said, ¡°Go home and do your homework immediately.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Fu Zhi to reply, he turned to his father and added, ¡°I took the day off from school today. Let¡¯s go see Dr. Liu.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to. I already told you that the hospital only wants our money!¡± Old Master Ma shouted back as he looked at Fu Zhi, his gaze filled with trust. ¡°I have full faith in this young girl. I¡¯m certain that with her taking care of me, I¡¯ll recover in no time!¡±

    Ma Mingquan could not help himself and chuckled after he heard what his father had said. ¡°She couldn¡¯t even save her grandmother, and you said you have faith in her?¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless.

    Ma Mingquan did not know what he should say to Fu Zhi. She had been reprimanded for not writing her essays in the monthly examination, and her Math teacher had nearly had a heart attack when she¡¯d refused toplete her homework. If she put more heart into her studies, then other teachers would notin about her to Ma Mingquan every single day.

    ¡°Dad, stop troubling her!¡± Ma Mingquan said as he looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°Even though she¡¯s smart, considering the fact that she can¡¯t even finish her own homework, there¡¯s no way she would learn how to perform acupuncture, a technique that requires years to master!¡±

    ¡°How... How dare you question Master Fu Zhi? Do you really want to see me die so much?¡± Old Master Ma smacked Ma Mingquan¡¯s head again before turning to Fu Zhi. ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry, Master Fu Zhi. I¡¯ve already helped you punish him!¡±

    After watching the scene, Fu Zhi knew that there was only one thing she could do right now. She pulled Lin Hui to the side and said, ¡°Give me your doctor¡¯s license.¡±

 Chapter 221: It Resembles A Valley Orchid

    <h4>Chapter 221: It Resembles A Valley Orchid</h4>

    At the same time, in the Lu Household...

    After Lu Chuwan left, Madam Lu yed mahjong with her friends until 4.30 p.m. While they were taking a break, she suddenly brought up the orchid she had put in the greenhouse. ¡°My youngest son bought it back from overseas. It¡¯s called Tianyu Lotus Orchid. Do you guys want to see it?¡±

    All the upper-ssdies in Yu City had taken a liking to growing orchids in the past few years. This was because the more expensive the orchids they had at home were, the more they could show off their status.

    All of her friends nodded in assent and began to move toward the greenhouse.

    Even though she had lost money during the earlier mahjong game, she still felt great since she could show off her orchid in front of her friends. The group soon arrived at the greenhouse. The moment they opened the door and entered the greenhouse, Madam Ma eximed out loud before they could even get near the Tianyi Lotus Orchid. ¡°Ah! A worm! It¡¯s eating the orchid!¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked in the direction where Madam Ma was pointing, and her eyes grew wide in surprise at the sight.

    A white worm was wriggling on the nt. The spots where the leaves should be were gone, and the only thing left was the flower in the center.

    Madam Lu could not believe that an orchid nt that cost nearly 3 million yuan had been destroyed by a small worm. By the time she came back to her senses, she stamped her feet in frustration as she called Mama Liu over. ¡°Quick! What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and kill the worm! Where¡¯s the gardener?¡±

    Mama Liu grabbed the worm, threw it on the ground, and squashed it with a stomp. Then, she said, ¡°The gardener onlyes twice a week, madam.¡±

    As she was talking, another white worm emerged from the pot of the blue-colored flower next to the Tianyi Lotus Orchid. It rolled and wriggled across the leaf, and strangely enough, it seemed to not be interested in eating the nt.

    ¡°Madam, look...¡±

    Madam Lu looked at the blue-colored flower and her eyes red up in anger. She finally knew where the worm hade from.

    It was Fu Zhi again!

    Madam Lu was so angry that she nearly had another heart attack. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to throw this flower away? Why did you put it next to my orchids?!¡±

    ¡°I... I put it in the corner.¡± Mama Liu did not know who had moved the flower to the center of the greenhouse. Besides, she remembered that there had been two flowers in the pot, but one of them was missing right now.

    Madam Lu wanted to throw the flower away, but Madam Ma stepped forward and stopped her. She said, ¡°I think this flower is quite beautiful. Besides, it¡¯s a gift from your granddaughter, and it would be kind of a waste to throw it away. After all, the heart of a kid is more valuable than an orchid, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Madam Liu nodded. She had been very quiet ever since she¡¯d entered the greenhouse. She fixed her eyes on the blue flower with rapt attention as she said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a rare species.¡±

    ¡°Rare species? Hah! It¡¯s just a wildflower that she plucked by the roadside! There¡¯s nothing special about it at all!¡± Madam Lu shouted back in exasperation.

    Madam Ma wanted to say something, but Madam Lu was not in the right mood to listen to it. She picked the pot up from the ground and handed it over to Madam Ma. ¡°Take it if you like! I can¡¯t afford to keep such wildflowers!¡±

    All she wanted to do right now was go back to her room. She wanted to call Lu Jingqing and have him educate Fu Zhi. After all, if Fu Zhi had not given her the blue flower, the worm would not have gotten into the greenhouse. If the worm had not gotten into the greenhouse, then it would not have been able to eat her Tianyi Lotus Orchid. Therefore, it was all Fu Zhi¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Hold up, Madam Lu...¡± Madam Liu wanted to say something, but she paused halfway through her sentence. She had watched the documentary about the Valley Orchid several days ago, and it was very simr to this flower. However, she could not be sure if they were the same, so she did not say anything in the end.

    She decided to go home and ask her son, who was a professional botanist. She was certain that Fu Zhi must have more than one pot of the blue-colored flower, and if the flower was really a Valley Orchid, she was going to tell Madam Lu about it on her birthday as a birthday gift.

 Chapter 222: Do You Want To Learn More About The Valley Orchid? â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 222: Do You Want To Learn More About The Valley Orchid? ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi and Lin Hui had been exining to Ma Mingquzn for more than half an hour, and it was only when Xu Wei called Fu Zhi that she was able to leave the rest to Lin Hui and go home.

    After she finished dinner, Fu Zhi went back to her room and began studying the book about autism.

    She knew that there were two ways to help a person with autism: psychological treatment and medication with incense.

    Unfortunately, theboratory did not have the herb necessary to make the mind-tranquilizing pill in the ancient medical book.

    As she was thinking about where she could get the herb, someone knocked on her door. Then, Lu Yumo¡¯s head, which was wrapped in a nket, emerged from the gap of the door as he whispered, ¡°Zhizhi...¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a while, but she soon regained herposure. She turned her body sideways and said, ¡°What do you have for me?¡±

    Lu Yumo tiptoed into her room, looking like a burr who had justmitted theft, and said, ¡°Look at this...¡±

    He opened up the shop he had set up in Taobao and added, ¡°Someone wants to buy our ointment, but he said it¡¯s too expensive...¡±

    One small bottle of the ointment cost 400,000 yuan. It was extremely expensive considering its size, not to mention that it was a brandless product and his shop had just opened a few days ago. Although he had used Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei¡¯s ount to give his shop a 5-star rating, no one had bought anything from his shop yet.

    He reckoned that the buyer, whoever it was, had to be in a desperate situation. Otherwise, no one would visit a shop that was obviously dishonest and ask about a product.

    *

    In a certain part of the capital...

    Chu Hao, who had been born into a traditional Chinese medicine family, was the 180th patriarch of the Chu Family. He led a smooth life, and he had nevere across any huge challenges throughout his entire life. However, as people said, one had no idea when life would throw one a curveball.

    A year ago, while his disciple, Lin Qingrang, had been concocting a pill, the cauldron had exploded, causing extensive burns on his body. Chu Hao had tried countless types of treatments, yet the effect had been minimal. Not only that, but Lin Qingrang¡¯s voice had been permanently damaged due to the excessive intake of medicine.

    Before the unfortunate incident, Lin Qingrang had been a handsome young man praised by the people around him for his impable appearance. However, he had now be a hideous monster in those people¡¯s eyes. Not wanting his disciple to lose hope, Chu Hao spared no effort to help him. He had sought many professional doctors in hopes that they could help his disciple, but his efforts had yielded no effect.

    The disciple-epting ceremony of the Chu Family was going to happen in a month, but he had still found no solution to help his disciple. One day, a friend of his suggested he try his luck on Taobao, as Taobao basically had everything they needed, including medicine and folk forms.

    Not wanting to give up just yet, he had gone to Taobao and begun to search for a folk form. Then, the shop [Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop] had rammed into his eyes.

    He¡¯d clicked into the shop and realized the shop was only selling one type of product. He clicked into the product and began reading the description. There was no mention of the ingredients, and the description only said that it was an ancestral prescription, so it was very effective.

    The Chu Family had been in the medical field for more than 100 years, so Chu Hao was certain that some folk prescriptions passed down from ancestors were real.

    He kept scrolling, and when he saw the 400,000-yuan price, he was stunned. It was only now that he realized why there were only two customers buying from this shop.

    ¡®If this isn¡¯t a dishonest shop, then what is?!¡¯

    *

    At the same time, Fu Zhi took the phone from her brother and read the text message. The intention of the buyer was clear. He did not want to buy the ointment at all. He was just warning them to close their shop, or they would face the consequences of their actions.

    Fu Zhi frowned and replied, [Take it or leave it. If you don¡¯t have money, just leave.]

    Chu Hao was filled with exaltation. However, when he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s reply, he flew into a rage and responded, [Who says I don¡¯t have money, huh? Is your ointment made of gold, or is it made of herbs of superior quality? How can you sell it for so much money? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself for deceiving consumers?]

    ¡®Herbs of superior quality?¡¯

    She replied, [Hah! Have you heard of the Valley Orchid before?]

    Chu Hao was stunned.

    It went without saying that he knew what the Valley Orchid was. It was an herb that was extremely effective against burns!

 Chapter 223: Do You Want To Learn More About The Valley Orchid? â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 223: Do You Want To Learn More About The Valley Orchid? ¨C 2</h4>

    Chu Hao had previously attempted to purchase this kind of high-priced herb. However, due to several reasons, he had failed to develop an ointment suitable to treat burn wounds.

    Whenever Fu Zhi replied, the first thought that popped into his head was: ¡°This guy must be a con man that knows his stuff!¡±

    However, what if everything he¡¯d said was the truth and there was indeed Valley Orchid in the ointment?

    It was not that he could not afford 400,000 yuan, but he felt he had the obligation to expose such a fraudulent act.

    That was what he¡¯d thought before his conversation with Fu Zhi. After he talked to her, he was reminded of his disciple¡¯s worsening condition and he wondered if he should give it a try or not.

    With that thought in mind, Chu Hao then asked, [I¡¯m going to use the ointment on a severely-burned patient. Can you give me a discount or something? Besides, if it¡¯s ineffective, I¡¯ll report you to the police!]

    ¡®??? Is he threatening me?¡¯ Fu Zhi thought. Then, she replied, [Please open your eyes and look closely. We¡¯re merchants on Taobao. We¡¯re not a charity organization or anything~]

    ¡®Great, that¡¯s the attitude I want!¡¯

    After all, he would think she was bluffing if she really gave him a discount.

    After he ced his order, Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude suddenly changed and she replied, [Thank you for your support. However, since there is a processing fee on Taobao, you can add me on WeChat. If you want to buy our ointment again in the future, you can let me know through WeChat~]

    Chu Hao was stumped. He felt a chill down his spine, and he nearly threw his phone away.

    That said, he still added Fu Zhi on WeChat. He opened up her WeChat Moments and realized there was nothing there other than a few unknown piano songs that she¡¯d posted two years ago.

    He kept scrolling through her WeChat Moments for two hours straight, and the more he looked, the more he felt that she was not a professional doctor.

    In the end, he decided to run some tests on the ointment after he received it. If he found out that she was bluffing, he was going to report her to the police and bring the hammer of justice down on her!

    *

    Madam Lu summoned both Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei to the Lu Household and scolded them for the mess in the greenhouse.

    After Xu Wei returned home, she went to look for Fu Zhi in her room. Fu Zhi was reading a book about herbs, and there were a few stacks ofpleted homework neatly arranged on her table.

    She felt bad for her daughter. Her daughter was the most obedient girl in the world, and Xu Wei did not understand why Madam Lu had to treat her so badly.

    Noticing her mother, Fu Zhi turned around and asked, ¡°Do you have anything for me?¡±

    Xu Wei decided to tell Fu Zhi everything. After doing that, she said, ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s birthday is around the corner. Your father and I want her to introduce you to everyone at her birthday party.¡±

    Then, she took a painting from behind her back and added, ¡°During the celebration, you¡¯ll give this painting to her and tell her that you¡¯re the one who bought it. As for the orchid, your father will buy a new one for her. That should be enough to make her forgive you.¡±

    Fu Zhi knew Madam Lu loved to keep orchids to show off her status, but she did not understand. If no one had touched the worm in the Valley Orchid, how was there any possibility the worm could have moved to another nt?

    The painting in Xu Wei¡¯s hand was a masterpiece of a certain master in their country, so one painting had cost them about 4 million yuan.

    It was expensive, and Fu Zhi did not think Madam Lu deserved the painting. Therefore, she said, ¡°Keep the painting for yourself. I¡¯ll get another present for her.¡±

    Xu Wei knew her daughter did not have much money, so she asked carefully, ¡°What are you going to give her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give her a calligraphy scroll,¡± Fu Zhi replied simply. ¡°Written by me.¡±

    Xu Wei fell silent, as she did not know what to say.

    *

    The preliminary round of the Physicspetition was around the corner. Ordered by Director Liu, Ma Mingquanpiled five sets of question papers and handed them to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi was the team leader, but Ma Mingquan did not sense any apprehension or nervousness in her. After she took the question papers from him, she pulled a tiny vial out of her pocket and gave it to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the medicine with me yesterday, so I¡¯m giving it to you now. Tell your father to consume it daily, and it will speed up his recovery process.¡±

    Ma Mingquan was stumped.

 Chapter 224: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 224: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 1</h4>

    Ma Mingquan could find no words to describe Fu Zhi anymore.

    There was no way she could fake Lin Hui¡¯s identity. He could not see through this student of his, and there was so much mystery about her that he felt she was a little scary.

    That said, his father¡¯s condition had indeed improved.

    Therefore, after he got the medicine from Fu Zhi, he immediately took it to the hospital for his father during lunch break.

    Qian Wenrui was giving Lu Chuwan and Xu Tongtong an extra lesson. She had been watching Ma Mingquan the entire time, and when she saw him storm out of the office, she stammered, ¡°Has he gone out of his mind? How can he trust the word of a student? Could his father be dying? Is that why he doesn¡¯t care anymore?¡±

    Xu Tongtong chimed in, ¡°Tian Nuo sent me a video through WeChat. In the video, Fu Zhi looks like a maniac and ims that her medical skills are better than Sun Sanzhen¡¯s.¡±

    Lu Chuwan froze.

    *

    Several dayster, Madam Lu¡¯s condition had improved a lot thanks to Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine, and she began preparing the stuff for her birthday celebration.

    One day before the celebration, Fu Zhi made a trip to the stationery shop and bought a calligraphy brush, some papers, and an inkstone. After she finished preparing her present for Madam Lu, she contacted a local charity organization.

    *

    In the Lu Household...

    The Lu Family was one of the most prestigious families in Yu City, and Madam Lu had invited many wealthy women to her birthday party.

    There were two purposes for inviting them to the party. One of them was to show off her orchids, while the second one was to introduce Fu Zhi to everyone after Lu Jingqing promised her that he would take care of her eldest grandson.

    There was a group of security personnel outside the residence to keep everything under control. A few reporters from the local media had been invited as well, and all of them were taking photos of the stream of luxurious cars going in and out of the Lu Household.

    Lu Chuwan was wearing a white qipao tonight, and a phoenix tail embellished with sapphire gems spread all the way from the cor to the hem of the qipao. She was currently walking down the stairs next to Bai Yao. In just a moment, all the reporters were attracted to her.

    ¡°She¡¯s the granddaughter adopted by Madam Lu? She looks so gorgeous that she doesn¡¯t seem like she came from the countryside at all!¡±

    ¡°No, you have the wrong person. This is Madam Lu¡¯s own granddaughter, the only heiress of the Lu Family!¡± A reporter chimed in, ¡°I heard from my nephew that not only does Miss Lu has an outstanding academic performance, but she¡¯s also the goddess of many students at school. She¡¯s far better than the adopted daughter...¡±

    ¡°Yeap. Even though Yu City has been developing fast in the past few years, the countrysidegs behind. I heard that the adopted daughter was adopted by a poor family before she joined the Lu Family. There¡¯s no way she can be as smart and talented as Miss Lu, who has received higher education from a young age!¡±

    All the reporters began to talk about Lu Chuwan and Fu Zhi. Even though they all felt that Fu Zhi had been lucky to be adopted by Lu Jingqing, if shecked the ability to convince the public, she would only end up bing everyone¡¯sughing stock.

    Lu Chuwan heard their discussion but paid them no mind. She turned her head and asked her mother, ¡°Are you sure that Fu Zhi¡¯s present is Master He¡¯s calligraphy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what your dad told me. Your second uncle bought the calligraphy at an auction, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s true,¡± Bai Yao replied. She pointed at the group of wealthy women not far away before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Your present is Master Liu¡¯s drawing, and I¡¯m sure your grandma will favor it. Besides, your father has invited Master Liu¡¯s disciple to the party. All you have to do is seize the opportunity, and everyone will only praise you. No one will care about Fu Zhi and her petty gift at all!¡±

 Chapter 225: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 225: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 2</h4>

    Bai Yao patted Lu Chuwan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Wanwan, when Fu Zhi shows upter, you must do your very best. You have to make mommy proud in front of Xu Wei and everyone. You have to show her who¡¯s the rightful heiress of the Lu Family. Got it?¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I will.¡±

    Bai Yao felt relieved after getting a positive answer from her daughter. Since she still had to entertain the guests, she let Lu Chuwan go to Madam Lu.

    Madam Lu was talking to her group of friends. When she saw her granddaughter, her eyes glowed and she pulled her over. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty today, Wanwan. You look just like a fairy!¡±

    Lu Chuwan was delighted, but she did not allow her emotions to get the best of her. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my uncle. He¡¯s the one who gave me the qipao, and I like it a lot.¡±

    ¡°Your uncle? If my memory serves me right, your uncle is Mr. Dong Cun from the Dong Family, right? You¡¯re so lucky to have him as your uncle, Wanwan. I¡¯m sure you have a bright future ahead of you!¡±

    Everyone around them was praising Lu Chuwan, and Madam Lu was grinning happily like a Cheshire cat. However, her delight was cut short by a sharp voice. ¡°Lucky? Well, she¡¯s indeed lucky to have Dong Cun as her uncle, but don¡¯t you think that studying hard and striving for a brighter future is what she should do at her age? How can she rely on her uncle so much? Anyway, sis, didn¡¯t you invite all of us to admire your Tianyi Lotus Orchid half a month ago? Where is it now? Chop-chop, bring it out for us to see it.¡±

    The neer was Madam Zhao, who had a strained rtionship with Madam Lu. She was fully aware that Madam Lu had lost her Tianyi Lotus Orchid, and she was there tough at her.

    As expected, Madam Lu¡¯s expression changed and darkened when she heard what Madam Zhao had said. She stared at her with a frown as she said, ¡°The orchid was still fine when I invited you all, but something happened and it¡¯s gone now. I...¡±

    ¡°What? The orchid is gone?¡± Madam Zhao eximed. ¡°How could that happen? Sis, don¡¯t tell me you invited us to your birthday party just to make yourself look bad? In fact, you don¡¯t even have the Tianyi Lotus Orchid? It was all nothing but a lie?¡±

    ¡°Who said that?¡± Madam Lu shouted back angrily. ¡°Madam Ma and all the others can vouch for me!¡±

    Madam Ma nodded after Madam Lu shot her a look, but Madam Zhao did not buy it. She let out a sneer and continued to speak. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, you could¡¯ve informed all of us in advance so that we didn¡¯t have toe all the way here to get disappointed. Do you think it¡¯s fun to make us look like fools?!¡±

    ¡°Even though the Tianyi Lotus Orchid is gone, my second uncle bought my grandma other orchids, all of which are expensive and have great ornamental value.¡± Lu Chuwan stepped forward and spoke with a smile, saving her grandmother from this predicament.

    ¡°Can they be more expensive than the Tianyi Lotus Orchid?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Madam Lu shouted back. ¡°My son is very nice to me, and he wouldn¡¯t give them to me if they weren¡¯t the best. Just you guys wait. The orchids he bought for me will certainly be better than the Tianyi Lotus Orchid!¡±

    *

    At the same time, a ck Land Rover stopped outside the Lu Household, and the crowd of reporters was attracted by the sound of its engine.

    All of them turned their heads in unison and were immediately stunned.

    The girl standing beside Xu Wei had a wless face. Her long ck hair cascaded down her shoulders, her eyes were so innocent and captivating that they looked like the eyes of a deer, and she looked pretty even without make-up on. She was wearing a lime green spaghetti strap dress that exposed her arms and corbone. Whenever she took a step forward, her dress would flutter around her legs, giving her the vibe of a fairy descending from heaven.

    She had just arrived at the Lu Household a few minutes ago, yet she had sessfully be the center of attention.

    ¡°Is she Mr. Lu¡¯s adopted daughter?¡±

    ¡°She is so gorgeous. Her face, the air about her... She¡¯spletely out of Lu Chuwan¡¯s league!¡±

    ¡°Now I see why they picked her instead of the other kids. She looks just like a girl born with a golden spoon in her mouth!¡±

    Noticing themotion, Lu Chuwan turned her head. When she saw Fu Zhi, who was walking beside Xu Wei, a myriad of expressions crossed her face. Jealousy, anger, resentment... All sorts of negative emotions cramped on her face, but she willed them away. She took a deep breath to calm down, and her expression had returned to normal by the time she opened her eyes again.

 Chapter 226: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 226: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 3</h4>

    Lu Jingqing turned to his daughter and said, ¡°Zhizhi, follow your mom and your eldest brother to meet everyone. Daddy has to go say hi to your grandma first.¡±

    Lu Yushen was still receiving treatment in the hospital, so he had note to the party. Fu Zhi nodded in understanding and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I¡¯ll take care of mom and my brother.¡±

    Xu Wei and Lu Yumo fell silent as a thought surfaced in both their heads. ¡®We¡¯re sorry for being such a burden!¡¯

    Lu Jingqing chuckled and then went to look for Madam Lu with the orchid pot in his hand.

    When his mother saw him, a grin broke across her face and she said, ¡°Jingqing, finally. Come on. Hurry up and show Madam Zhao the orchid that you bought for me.¡±

    Lu Jingqing nodded at the people around and put the pot on the table.

    It was a white orchid with several tiny blooms, but there were no leaves in sight.

    Even though it was a delicate orchid in its own right, Madam Zhao burst intoughter as she said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this an Emerald Orchid? Besides, it¡¯s not thetest breed either. Sis, isn¡¯t the Lu Family one of the most prestigious families in Yu City? Why can¡¯t you guys even get a decent orchid pot?¡±

    Madam Ma tried to stop Madam Zhao from talking, but Madam Zhao paid her no mind. She added, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t see thising. After all, of all the kids across the nation, you had to go to the extent to adopt the worst one from the countryside, so it¡¯s really not that hard to see that you have poor taste. In my honest opinion, I would say that this orchid really suits your taste, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Jingqing!¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s expression turned grim when she heard Madam Zhao¡¯s remarks. The smile on her face disappeared without a trace as she snarled at her second son, ¡°Where is the Tianyi Lotus Orchid? What is going on with you? How can you bring this kind of crap to me? Do you really want to make your mother aughing stock?¡±

    Before Madam Lu could continue, Bai Yao, who had noticed themotion, walked over. When she saw the orchid pot on the table, her smile dropped as she turned to Lu Jingqing and said, ¡°Jingqing, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard this time? How can you bring this kind of crap to mom¡¯s birthday party? You could¡¯ve told me in advance if you were not willing to spend money on mom¡¯s present. I would¡¯ve bought the orchid myself!¡±

    Lu Jingqing frowned and replied, ¡°The Tianyi Lotus Orchid can only be bought at auctions abroad. The Emerald Orchid is already considered the best orchid species.¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s expression darkened after she heard what Lu Jingqing had said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should¡¯ve told us and discussed it with us instead of just showing up with this rubbish and expecting mom to ept it. Your daughter is the culprit. She¡¯s the one who destroyed the orchid. Were it not for her stupid nt, how is there any chance the worm would have gotten into the greenhouse and eaten the orchid? Since you¡¯re the one who insisted on adopting her, as her father, don¡¯t you think you are responsible for cleaning up the mess she made?¡± Bai Yao said, her voice sharp, leaving no room for arguments.

    The few madams sitting around the table frowned, and their gazes wereced with contempt as they studied Lu Jingqing from head to toe.

    They had heard that Lu Jingqing had founded apany with his friends, leaving his own family business in the lurch. If this was not impiety, then what was it?

    Today was the day Madam Lu would introduce Fu Zhi to the public. Lu Jingqing did not want anything to happen, so he suppressed his anger and exined, ¡°This is what we came up with after our discussion. If the Tianyi Lotus Orchid is what you yearned for, mom, I¡¯m sorry for not being able to fulfill your wish. I¡¯ll try my best topensate you in another way.¡±

    ¡°Compensate her?¡± Bai Yao scoffed. This was the best opportunity for her to get back at Lu Jingqing for wanting to beat her kids, so there was no way she was going to let it slip like that. Therefore, she said, ¡°Jingqing, it¡¯s your duty as a son to take care of mom. Even if she wants all your money, you have to give it to her without any questions! You knew that it was mom¡¯s birthday today, but you still cared about your money more than you cared about your own mother. What do you think others will think of our family, huh? Just like mom said, you¡¯re making us theughing stock of the whole town!¡±

    Lu Jingqing stared at Bai Yao icily and asked, his voice bereft of any emotion, ¡°So what do you suggest I do then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to buy the orchid, so let¡¯s just forget about it. After all, you¡¯re mom¡¯s favorite son, and we¡¯re in no ce to say anything. As long as you feel it¡¯s fine to splurge a few million and donate a building to the school for your daughter instead of buying an orchid for your mom, it¡¯s fine by us too.¡±

    Lu Chuwan shot a dissatisfied gaze at Lu Jingqing after hearing what her mother had said.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Madam Lu shouted. She had never felt so embarrassed in her life before, so she just wanted to end this farce as soon as possible. She looked at Bai Yao and said, ¡°Just shut your mouth if you don¡¯t know how to speak!¡±

 Chapter 227: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 227: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 4</h4>

    Bai Yao muttered under her breath, ¡°I was picking up the cudgel for you, mom! You¡¯re his mother. You¡¯re the one who raised him, yet he chose to side with other people!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, grandma. Mom just thinks that you deserve better. As for Second Uncle, I¡¯m sure that he doesn¡¯t want to treat you and Zhizhi differently...¡± Lu Chuwan chimed in. However, this did nothing to smother Madam Lu¡¯s rage. Instead, she loathed Fu Zhi even more.

    Taking a deep breath, Madam Lu then said, ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re dismissed. I don¡¯t want to see you right now.¡±

    Lu Jingqing knew his mother valued her reputation above everything, so he chose not to argue with her and end this farce.

    Filial piety was a traditional virtue, and more often than not, children would be branded as impetuous whenever they talked back to their parents.

    Before Lu Jingqing could go away, a clear voice was heard. ¡°The only exnation for this incident is that someone must have done something to my nts. After losing its host, the worm had nowhere to go and could only crawl onto your orchid.¡±

    It was Fu Zhi!

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face turned pale, and she involuntarily took a step back.

    Bai Yao did not know what Fu Zhi was talking about, but this did not prevent her from lifting her brows arrogantly at her. She scoffed and said, ¡°Stop making excuses. Do you have any idea how expensive a Tianyi Lotus Orchid is?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any idea how expensive my nt is?¡± Fu Zhi replied, emphasizing every syble that escaped her lips. There was nothing but calmness in her eyes.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart ballooned with fear when she heard Fu Zhi¡¯s question. This was because several days ago, she had received a call from Dong Cun, who had confirmed the originality of the blue flower.

    Initially, she had thought Fu Zhi did not know that the blue flower was actually the Valley Orchid, but it now seemed to her that Fu Zhi was fully aware of it. Otherwise, she would not have asked that question at all.

    It was almost noon, and Dong Cun and Lu Ning would show up at the celebration at any moment. It had taken a lot of effort for her to gain Dong Cun¡¯s trust, so if Fu Zhi exposed everything...

    She forcibly stopped herself from thinking any further, for she dared not imagine what would befall her if that happened.

    ¡°Mom!¡± She called out to her mother as she pulled her back. She tried to calm down, offered Fu Zhi a smile, and said, ¡°Since Second Uncle already bought another orchid for grandma, we will forgive you this time. Let¡¯s turn the page, shall we?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked back at her with a spurious smile tugging at the corner of her lips. Just as Lu Chuwan thought she was not going to say anything, she chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that is possible. At least, not given our current situation.¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s heartbeat spurred into a gallop, but she forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°This is grandma¡¯s birthday party, and you would only make the entire Lu Family theughing stock of the city if you continued to act unreasonably. As the younger generation of the Lu Family, we should act more mature and protect our family¡¯s reputation. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Madam Lu thought that Lu Chuwan was right. She pulled her hand and said, ¡°Wanwan, I know you¡¯re a good girl and you want the best for our family, but no matter what you say, there¡¯s no way it could get through that thick skull of hers, so you can save your breath. Anyway, if my memory serves me right, you¡¯re going to lead a team into the national Physicspetition, correct? Right now, all you have to do is focus on thepetition and make all of us proud. That¡¯s what matters the most.¡±

    ¡°The national Physicspetition? Is it the one that only three teams from each province can participate in?¡±

    Every guest was stunned, and they all looked at Lu Chuwan.

    ¡°Yeah, and she¡¯s going to participate in thepetition as a team leader. Judging from her current achievements, if she is directly admitted into Tsinghua University, then she is gonna be a force to be reckoned with in the future!¡±

    ¡°This is something that brings glory to the province. I didn¡¯t expect the granddaughter of Madam Lu to be so awesome!¡±

    ¡°As the proverb says, there is noggard among the children of a talented man. Her father is a sessful businessman, so it goes without saying that his daughter would inherit his might!¡±

    Plenty of teams participated in thepetition. Each and every one of the participants was a genius of his or her own right, and only the best of them could emerge victorious from such an intense battle of wits.

    A grin appeared on Lu Chuwan¡¯s lips when she overheard the discussion of the crowd. The fear in her heart was slowly ebbing away, and her confidence returned. She straightened her back, looked straight back at Fu Zhi, and dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I will not disappoint you.¡±

    Madam Lu nodded in assent after getting Lu Chuwan¡¯s promise. She pulled her aside and introduced one of her friends to her. ¡°This is Madam Xu. She¡¯s a member of the Physics Association, and she just returned from overseas not long ago. If you have any concerns or problems, you can share them with her.¡±

 Chapter 228: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 228: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 5</h4>

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Madam Xu.¡± Lu Chuwan greeted her sweetly.

    Madam Xu returned the gesture by nodding before saying, ¡°Your name is Chuwan, right? The purpose of the national Physicspetition is to pick the best candidates topete at the internationalpetition. It¡¯s a good thing that you will lead a team into thepetition, so you have to do your very best. Don¡¯t disappoint your grandma!¡±

    Lu Chuwan grinned meekly and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind, Madam Xu.¡±

    Just as Madam Xu was about to say something, a voice filled with doubt rang out behind her. ¡°I thought only one team from No.1 High School made it into the preliminary round? Zhizhi is the team leader!¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s headache returned when she heard Xu Wei¡¯s voice. She had a terrible impression of both Xu Wei and Fu Zhi. The former was an airhead who often failed to read the room, while thetter was just someone with a twisted personality. Right now, she was certain that Xu Wei was going to say her granddaughter had stolen the title of the team leader from Fu Zhi or something like that.

    Lu Chuwan turned her body sideways to look at Xu Wei and said, ¡°Aunt Xu Wei, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡¯m the team leader. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the Education Bureau and check the registration form.¡±

    Before Xu Wei could say anything, Madam Xu muttered, ¡°Zhizhi?¡±

    Then, as if she¡¯d suddenly remembered something, her eyes shone and she eximed, ¡°Zhizhi? Are you Fu Zhi? Are you from No.1 High School?¡±

    ¡°She just transferred to No.1 High School not long ago. She used to study in No.3 High School, and her grades were bad!¡± Bai Yao immediately shouted.

    ¡°You keep quiet!¡± Madam Xu shouted as she waved her hand at Bai Yao. She stared with rapt attention at Fu Zhi like a tigress locking on its prey. ¡°Do... Do you remember me?¡±

    The sudden change in the situation had thrown Madam Lu for a loop. She had never seen her make a blunder in public before. Initially, she thought Madam Xu had caught wind of all the bad things Fu Zhi had done at school¡ªincluding that she had cheated in the examination¡ªwhich was why she would behave so strangely in front of Fu Zhi. She was not sure about it, but that was the best exnation she had for Madam Xu¡¯s odd behavior.

    Her expression darkened, but she did not say anything.

    Looking at Madam Xu, Fu Zhi shook her head and answered simply, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t remember you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine! Zhi... No, Miss Fu Zhi. As long as I remember you, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve forgotten me!¡± Madam Xu replied with a manic light in her eyes. After saying that, she turned to Madam Lu and said, ¡°Actually, I came to Yu City to meet up with her!¡±

    ¡®Meet up with Fu Zhi? Why does she want to meet Fu Zhi?¡¯

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard what Madam Xu had said.

    Madam Lu then asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°One year ago, at the national Physicspetition, our country had a chance to shine on the international stage, but your granddaughter... Do you know what she did? She withdrew from thepetition after finishing the preliminary round!¡± Madam Xu was so excited that her eyes went red around the rims. ¡°I was the one who marked her paper, and I was also the one who begged her to stay in thepetition. Unfortunately, she refused to... Just as I thought she wasn¡¯t going to take part in thepetition this year, one of my students called me and said that he had seen her paper! With her as the team leader, I¡¯m certain that the nationalpetition will be in the bag!¡±

    The more Madam Xu talked, the more excited she became. In the end, she even reached out for Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    Fu Zhi took one step behind and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll certainly win thepetition.¡±

    Madam Xu nodded, exhration creeping into her voice. ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯m counting on you!¡±

    Her attitude toward Fu Zhi waspletely different from how she had treated Lu Chuwan. Madam Lu could not believe the things she had heard, as this was something that she had never expected.

    Perhaps Fu Zhi might have performed brightly before, but that was already in the past. Besides, Lu Chuwan had told her that Fu Zhi had done so well only because most of the questions in the test paper had been retrieved from the question bank. Luck yed quite an essential part in an examination, and Fu Zhi was the one who had hit the jackpot this time.

    She believed her granddaughter, and that was why she felt Fu Zhi was no match for Lu Chuwan. However, after hearing what Madam Xu had said, Madam Lu felt that she might be wrong.

    On the other side, anger was rippling through Lu Chuwan¡¯s body. She clenched her fists tight, trying her very best to control her emotions. After all, the registration form had already been handed to the Education Bureau, so there was nothing they could do to change the name right now.

 Chapter 229: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 6

    <h4>Chapter 229: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 6</h4>

    At the same time, Bai Yao chimed in, ¡°Are you certain you¡¯re not exaggerating things? Fu Zhi¡¯s performance is not stable. Besides, only one team from No.1 High School managed to make it to the preliminary round, and the team leader is Wanwan.¡±

    After Bai Yao finished speaking, besides Madam Xu, everyone else was stunned too.

    ¡°Her performance is not stable? That just doesn¡¯t make sense. If that¡¯s true, then how could she have been chosen as one of the participants?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Could Lu Chuwan¡¯s grades be better than Fu Zhi¡¯s grades? Is that why the school authorities decided to bench her?¡±

    ¡°If my memory serves me right, Fu Zhi came from the countryside, right? It¡¯s normal for her performance to be unstable. I think the school authorities must have considered various aspects before making such a decision.¡±

    ¡°Well, the good of our province muste first. Fu Zhi¡¯s grades are decent, I¡¯ll give her that, but Lu Chuwan isn¡¯t bad either. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way Madam Lu would think so highly of her!¡±

    Madam Xu¡¯s expression grew darker as she listened to the discussion around her. She smacked the table hard and snarled, ¡°Who allowed these changes to happen?¡±

    Hearing the question, Bai Yao lifted her head proudly and replied, ¡°Shen Hui, the director-general of the Education Bureau. He knew Wanwan was a better candidate, so he agreed to change the team leader.¡±

    Fu Zhi chuckled when she heard Bai Yao¡¯s answer. Lifting her brow, she looked at Bai Yao and said, ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯s changed the team leader?¡±

    Even though Fu Zhi was just asking for confirmation, the way she looked at Bai Yao with her brow lifted and her apathetic tone gave Bai Yao a hunch that she was challenging her.

    She had always known that Fu Zhi was different from other students. Not only did she have a wless appearance, but she was very smart as well. Be that as it may, she still believed that her daughter was the best. Therefore, she straightened her back and replied, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying that I¡¯m telling lies? You¡¯re the one who knows your own abilities the best. Wanwan is better than you in every aspect, so that makes her the most suitable candidate to lead the team. Director-General Shen saw through her potential, which is why he decided to change the leader!¡±

    Then, she took a deep breath before adding, ¡°Anyway, what is done cannot be undone. I don¡¯t want to waste my time arguing with you anymore, and you should stop acting unreasonably here. Leave Wanwan alone so that she can learn more from Madam Xu and bring glory to our province!¡±

    Madam Xu felt disappointed. She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, a strong male voice echoed from the back, prompting everyone to turn their heads in unison toward the source of the sound.

    ¡°Who told you that I saw the potential in Lu Chuwan?¡±

    The neer was none other than Shen Hui, who had just finished his work at the office. His countenance was ashen, and he added, ¡°Fu Zhi is the hope of our province! Her grades are absolutely top-notch, and if you want me to say it, she¡¯s on a whole different levelpared to Lu Chuwan. She¡¯s the perfect team leader, so there¡¯s no way I would rece her!¡±

    Of course he would not rece her, or to be more precise, he would never have done it.

    First, Li Nanli had given him a warning. Then, he had been given a good beating while walking home in the middle of the night. All his suggested projects had been rejected, and no one had been willing to offer him any support while he¡¯d been seeking help. It was only then that he¡¯d realized many people were supporting Fu Zhi from behind the scenes, not to mention that all those people were both rich and powerful. Therefore, unless he wanted to die, there was no way he would change the team leader and give the position to Lu Chuwan.

    ¡°Director-General Shen!¡± Bai Yao¡¯s expression changed. Gone was the prideful and arrogant woman she had been. Her voice was trembling slightly, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°But that¡¯s not what you promised us the other day!¡±

    ¡°What did I promise you? I just said that Fu Zhi is a budding youngster, and you guys should focus more on her. How can you me me if you misunderstood my words?¡± Shen Hui could only do his best to deny everything Bai Yao said. ¡°I have full faith in Fu Zhi. As for the other students... you guys couldn¡¯t make it past the qualifying round, so what makes you all think that you can judge her? In my opinion, it would be better if you put your extra time and energy to good use and worked harder so that you can perform better next year.¡±

    Shen Hui¡¯s words were a huge p in the face for Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao. On the other side, Madam Lu wanted to say something, but no words came out of her lips.

    Amotion began to break out amongst the crowd.

    ¡°So that means that Lu Chuwan¡¯s been lying to us?¡±

    ¡°As a good student, how can you lie like this? I¡¯m really disappointed in you!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Fu Zhi¡¯s just standing there and looking at them as if she¡¯s watching a show? They are just like a bunch of clowns in front of her...¡±

    Everyone chose to believe Shen Hui. After all, he was the director-general of the Education Bureau. Therefore, the only people who were telling lies right now were Bai Yao and her family.

    Just as Bai Yao was about to say something, Madam Lu went forward and stopped her, as she knew that it would not do them any good if they displeased Shen Hui right now. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding...¡±

    Shen Hui harrumphed, then turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too stressed. Just treat thepetition as a normal examination. I wholeheartedly believe that you¡¯re going to do very well!¡±

    The anger in Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart grew even more intense when she saw Fu Zhi nod at Shen Hui indifferently. Her fists were clenched so tightly that her knuckles were turning white. Just as she was about to lose control of her anger, she remembered the painting...

 Chapter 230: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 7

    <h4>Chapter 230: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 7</h4>

    The birthday celebration started at 11:30 p.m. sharp, and more and more guests kept walking into the Lu Household.

    There were a dozen or so tables in the spacious courtyard. All the guests that arrived went to the center of the courtyard and greeted Madam Lu.

    Most of the guests that Madam Lu had invited were business tycoons that had a professional rtionship with the Lu Corporation or her own friends. All of them were rich, so the presents they had prepared were either gifts made of jade or Buddha scriptures.

    Seeing that it was about time, Bao Yao gave Lu Chuwan a nudge, and thetter went upstairs to fetch the painting from her room. She held the painting in her hand, walked up to Madam Lu, and offered her a warm smile as she said, ¡°Grandma, I know you like paintings, so my mom and I bought one from overseas. It¡¯s one of Master Liu¡¯s masterpieces, and we hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    After saying that, she slowly unfurled the painting, and a lifelike depiction of plum trees in snow appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    This painting had been bought by Bai Yao and her family to win the favor of Madam Lu.

    As expected, Madam Lu¡¯s eyes glowed. As she studied the painting, she overhead the discussion of the crowd. Some people were talking about the painting, while the rest wereplimenting Lu Chuwan for her present and her heart.

    The painting cost about 30 million on the market.

    She nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Wanwan. I like it very much.¡±

    Even though she did not pay her granddaughter manypliments, everyone could see that she was very happy with the present.

    Bai Yao and Lu Chuwan exchanged a nce, and then Bai Yao looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°Today is your grandma¡¯s birthday, as well as the day she¡¯s going to introduce you to the public. What kind of present have you prepared for her?

    ¡°After all, you took eight million yuan from your grandma. I suppose your gift must be very grand, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The present I prepared is better than this painting,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She knew what Bai Yao was trying to do. She had been putting up with her this whole time, but that did not mean that she was all bark and no bite. She looked straight back at Bai Yao and replied in a serious voice, ¡°That eight million yuan is what I deserved for saving her life after she was nearly killed by the medicine your daughter got from a quack doctor.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, the guests who had heard about Madam Lu¡¯s near-death experience began to whisper amongst themselves again.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s smile froze, and her expression turned ugly. She did not know why Fu Zhi would bring this matter up on an asion like this one, but whatever her intention was, she was making her look really bad in front of the guests.

    When Madam Lu saw that her own granddaughter was gritting her teeth, unsure of what to say, she stepped forward and scolded Fu Zhi. ¡°Why do you have to be such a killjoy? Today is my birthday, and if you don¡¯t know what to say on an asion like this, just keep your mouth shut and stand aside.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you said you¡¯ve prepared a great present for your grandma, why don¡¯t you show us? Don¡¯t be all bark and no bite,¡± Bai Yao added.

    Madam Lu looked at Fu Zhi. Lu Jingqing and his family were rich, so even though she did not like them, she was quite looking forward to her present.

    However, unlike Fu Zhi, who was calm, Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing seemed a little nervous.

    The painting they had bought had been drawn by Master He. Even though Master He was also a skilled painter in his own right, his works were several grades lower and much cheaper than Master Liu¡¯s works. It would not be an issue if they present the gift before Lu Chuwan, but now...

    Xu Wei clutched the present tight. Just as she did not know what to do, Mama Liu came out of the hall with another painting in her hand. The painting looked normal and it was not even kept inside a gift box.

    ¡°Madam, this is the gift that Miss Fu Zhi asked me to prepare for you,¡± Mama Liu said, her jaw was set tightly. The painting had been given to her by Fu Zhi. However, she did not know what Fu Zhi was trying to do.

    On the other side, Xu Wei was so shocked that she was tongue-tied. The present that she had prepared for Fu Zhi so she could give it to Madam Lu was still in her hand. In other words, the painting in Mama Liu¡¯s hand had been painted by Fu Zhi herself. If Madam Lu found out, things would turn really ugly.

 Chapter 231: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 8

    <h4>Chapter 231: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 8</h4>

    Xu Wei¡¯s face turned pale as she shouted, ¡°No! That¡¯s not what Zhizhi prepared!¡±

    Upon saying that, she rushed forward and stopped Mama Liu with her arm. Then, she pulled out a box, unfurled the painting in her hands, and said, ¡°Mom, this is what Zhizhi prepared for you. It¡¯s one of the masterpieces made by Master He!¡±

    Master Liu¡¯s name was known by many people in the literary world. As for Master He...

    Madam Lu was not interested at all. She let out a scoff, and just as she was about to dismiss them, Bai Yao eximed and walked up to Xu Wei. She pushed her away and snatched the painting out of Mama Liu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Master He? Who¡¯s that? Anyway, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not the present your daughter prepared, right? After all, she proimed that her present is much better than Master Liu¡¯s painting, so it¡¯s impossible that she would buy a piece of art made by an unknown painter! I really can¡¯t wait to see this painting. I¡¯m opening it up now, so all of you open your eyes and look closely!¡±

    ¡°What do you think is inside? I think it should be a master¡¯s artwork, or else Mrs. Bai wouldn¡¯t be so excited...¡±

    ¡°A master of calligraphy who¡¯s even more famous than Master Liu? I¡¯m afraid that other than Master Fu Jiang, no one¡¯s better than him.¡±

    ¡°But Master Fu Jiang retired ten years ago, and it costs an arm and a leg to buy his artwork! It would really be a blessing if we saw one of his masterpieces today!¡±

    Everyone started getting pumped when someone mentioned Fu Jiang. All the guests gathered up around Bai Yao as they waited with bated breath for the reveal.

    Bai Yao chuckled. She knew the painting had been drawn by Fu Zhi herself, so she just wanted to humiliate her in front of everyone.

    Xu Wei wanted to stop, but it was already toote.

    Bai Yao unfurled the painting slowly, and the first things that came into view were a depiction of a lotus flower and a line of calligraphy written using the Hairpin flower small regr script. The line spelled the words: ¡°Do not leave a good deed undone no matter how petty the deed; do not engage in evil no matter how trivial the deed.¡±

    Each stroke was sharp and clear, and the lotus flower in the painting was lifelike.

    ¡°I remember that Master Fu Jiang loved to draw lotus flowers! Could this really be his artwork?¡±

    Madam Lu was genuinely stunned when she saw the painting as well. She approached the painting, and just as she was about topliment Fu Zhi, her expression changed when she saw the name written on the painting.

    On the other side, Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei felt even more embarrassed and did not know how to exin when they saw the painting either.

    Everything about the painting was perfect. The calligraphy, the lotus flower... Nobody wouldin about it, and they would have thought that it had actually been drawn by Master Fu Jiang if the name ¡°Fu Zhi¡± had not been written on the corner of the painting.

    Every guest turned their head and looked at Fu Zhi incredulously.

    ¡°You... You... How dare you!¡± Madam Lu shouted angrily. Her fists were clenched tightly, and were it not for Lu Jingqing, she would have started beating Fu Zhi already.

    Seeing her chance, Bai Yao pointed at Fu Zhi and cast aspersions on her. ¡°What the hell were you thinking, Fu Zhi? How can you give this kind of crap to your grandma as a present? Do you really want to make us theughing stock of the whole town?¡±

    After she took a few deep breaths, she looked and gestured at Master Liu¡¯s disciple, who was sitting not far away. However, the man was looking at his phone, so he did not see Bai Yao¡¯s gestures.

    Setting her jaw tight, Fu Zhi gazed straight at Bai Yao and said calmly, ¡°This painting is valuable.¡±

    ¡°Valuable? Don¡¯t make meugh, please! Fu Zhi, do you think that you can be a master of calligraphy and painting as well just because you share the samest name as Master Fu Jiang? Your grandmother took pity on you and allowed you to join us as one of our family members. She even wanted to introduce you to everyone she knows tonight, and this is how you pay her back? Hmph, what an ingrate! You should get out of the Lu Family!¡±

    Everyone looked at Fu Zhi in dissatisfaction.

    Today was her grandmother¡¯s birthday, and if she was a three-year-old kid, they might have just shrugged it off and forgiven her for her innocence. However, she was a 17-year-old youngdy now, and it was truly shameless and unforgivable for her to do something like this on an important asion.

 Chapter 232: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 9

    <h4>Chapter 232: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 9</h4>

    On the other side of the courtyard, Huang Song slowly lifted his head and then was stunned by the scene before his eyes. He patted his cheek and muttered, ¡°Is today my lucky day?¡±

    His voice was low, and nobody noticed him, as everyone was too upied with the things happening in front of them.

    Madam Lu made a decision inside of her. She turned to Lu Jingqing and said, ¡°Bring her away! I don¡¯t want to see her anymore, and I will never acknowledge her as my granddaughter! Never!¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Just as Lu Jingqing was about to say something, Huang Song smacked the table and stormed straight into the center of themotion. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t acknowledge her!¡±

    ¡°Master Huang!¡± Bai Yao shouted excitedly. When she saw Madam Lu¡¯s puzzled face, she exined, ¡°Mom, this is Master Huang Song. He¡¯s thest disciple of Master Liu. Wanwan personally invited him to celebrate your birthday!¡±

    The He faction and the Liu faction had a strained rtionship, and both factions thought they were the best. Therefore, Bai Yao was waiting for Huang Song to shower Fu Zhi with more criticism.

    However, Huang Song paid her no heed. He stared at the painting in Bai Yao¡¯s hand with rapt attention as he muttered under his breath, ¡°The writing... is phenomenal. It would be such a waste for someone like you guys to keep it!¡±

    Huang Song¡¯s remark sessfully threw Bai Yao for a loop. She had no idea what had gotten into this man¡¯s brain, but that did not prevent her fromshing out at him. ¡°Master Huang? Do you have any idea what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t move! You¡¯re going to destroy this piece of art!¡± Huang Song shouted back, causing Bai Yao to freeze in shock. Then, he carefully took the painting from Bai Yao and said, ¡°Fascinating. This is truly fascinating!¡±

    He keptplimenting the painting, and everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Fu Zhi... No, Master Fu. Master Fu Zhi!¡± Huang Song turned to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°May I ask you a question? Is Master Fu Jiang your master?¡±

    ¡®Master? Nope, he¡¯s my dad.¡¯

    Fu Zhi shook her head.

    ¡°What a shame. Your writing style is very simr to his!¡± Huang Songmented. ¡°That said, even though your writing styles are simr, yours has a style of its own, and I can say for sure that without several years of practice and experience, it¡¯s impossible to make this kind of achievement!¡±

    Madam Lu was confused, and so were Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing.

    Huang Song then added, ¡°You said that this is the present you prepared for your grandma? Can you sell it to me? I want to put it in my room and admire it every single day. You can just name your price. If you¡¯re willing to sell this painting to me, I assure you that if youe across any problems, you cane look for me in the capital and I¡¯ll do everything in my power to help you guys!¡±

    After Huang Song finished speaking, all the guests fell silent. For a moment, it was so quiet that one might hear a pin drop.

    It took the guests quite a few minutes to process everything in their brains before they finally came back to their senses.

    ¡°He¡¯s thest disciple of Master Liu. He must have a lot of connections in the capital. The Lu Family is really lucky to get a promise from him!¡±

    ¡°Besides, have you forgotten Director-General Shen¡¯s attitude toward Fu Zhi? In my opinion, Fu Zhi is really the lucky star of the Lu Family!¡±

    Even though most of the guests were praising Fu Zhi, some of them were also skeptical about everything that had just transpired. Since Huang Song had been invited by Lu Chuwan, they were wondering if there was any possibility that he was putting up an act to make the Lu Family feel less awkward on her behalf?

    ¡°Madam Lu, since you don¡¯t like this painting and you don¡¯t want her to be your granddaughter, can you give both her and this painting to me?¡± Huang Song said as he stared at Fu Zhi.

    Xu Wei, who was in a dumbfounded state, finally came back to her senses when she heard what Huang Song had said.

    ¡®He wants to take my daughter away? How can he make such a shameless request?!¡¯

    Xu Wei pulled Fu Zhi behind her back, protecting her like a hen shielding its chicks from an eagle, and said, ¡°In your dreams! There¡¯s no way I will allow you to take my daughter away from me!¡±

    However, Huang Song refused to give up. He turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Master Fu Zhi, your aplishments in painting and calligraphy are truly remarkable. In China, other than Master Fu Jiang, I have never seen anyone with better skills than you. Why don¡¯t youe with me to the capital? I assure you that I will treat you like a master and make your name known in the rest of the world!¡±

 Chapter 233: Face-Slapping Session During The Celebration â€“ 10

    <h4>Chapter 233: Face-pping Session During The Celebration ¨C 10</h4>

    Xu Wei could not believe what she had heard. She covered Fu Zhi¡¯s ears and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Zhizhi. Common fame is seldom to me, and leading a simple life is much better than bing a famous person. Besides, even if you want to be famous, I can help you as well! There¡¯s no need to go to the capital with him!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what toment. After all, she was already very famous, and no people dared to oppose her.

    Madam Lu looked at the scene in front of her and something suddenly clicked in her brain. It was only now that she realized how great Fu Zhi was and how much value she had for the Lu Family. A myriad of thoughts flitted across her mind, and her eyes shone brightly. She hastily went forward and shouted, ¡°I can sell you the painting, but she can¡¯t go with you to the capital! She¡¯s my granddaughter, and she has to stay by my side!¡±

    After saying that, she looked at Fu Zhi, offering her a warm smile.

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Even though he could not take Fu Zhi away with him, at the very least he had gotten the painting.

    Feeling content, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my card because I was in a hurry when I came out just now, but you have to give me the painting first. I don¡¯t feel confident letting you guys take care of delicate stuff like this. Anyway, I¡¯ll pay you 50 million yuan afterward!¡±

    ¡®Fifty million yuan! Does that mean that Fu Zhi¡¯s painting is even more valuable than his own master¡¯s artwork?!¡¯

    Madam Lu was ayperson in the realm of art. Therefore, she was greatly amazed by the fact that a simple art piece made by Fu Zhi could actually bring so much profit to her. Not only that, but the Lu Family had even received a promise from the Huang Family, which was the icing on the cake.

    She decided that after today, she would ask Fu Zhi to earn money for her by producing more paintings and calligraphy scrolls. This way, she could use the money to take the Lu Family¡¯s business to new heights!

    Madam Xu, who was standing on the sidelines, chimed in, ¡°I thought this granddaughter of yours was only good at Physics, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would also excel at painting and calligraphy. I¡¯m certain that in two more years, she will be a force to be reckoned with in the realm of art!¡±

    ¡°Two more years? Are you kidding me? Her skills are even on par with my master¡¯s!¡±

    Lu Jingqing did not know whether he should feel happy or not when Huang Songpared his daughter to a painting master.

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan still could note back to her senses. This was not the scene she had imagined. Why was everyone praising Fu Zhi? Should they not be criticizing her for her impudence andck ofmon sense? Why was even Huang Song, the disciple of a painting master,plimenting her and giving her painting a high rating?

    Fraught by this sea of questions, Lu Chuwan snapped back to reality and said, ¡°Master Huang, I know you treasure a talented person, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not suitable for you to praise a youngster like this to prevent her from looking too bad in public? It¡¯s just too...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know sh*t, just keep your mouth shut. No one will say you¡¯re dumb if you keep quiet,¡± Huang Song replied as he stared intently at the painting in his hand. ¡°The reason why Master Fu Jiang is an aplished master of calligraphy painting is that many years ago, he was the one who brought together the long-lost gilt Flying White Calligraphy Technique of a small country¡¯s imperial family, the oracle bone script, and the regr script to form the Hairpin flower small regr script! When he showed the calligraphy technique to the rest of the world, it made a big ssh in the realm of art! And right now, the calligraphy technique Fu Zhi used on this painting is exactly the same technique that Master Fu Jiang showed that year!¡±

    Bai Yao then interrupted. ¡°That means she¡¯s giarizing other people¡¯s work, no? Then, there¡¯s nothing to be proud of!¡±

    ¡°The point is that Master Fu Jiang only showed the Hairpin flower small regr script once! If my memory serves me right, that particr art piece was sold for 80 million yuan at an auction that year. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for the rest of us to study it, and even my master has not mastered this calligraphy technique yet!¡±

    After hearing what Huang Song had said, every guest approached Huang Song to admire the masterpiece. However, Huang Song was not going to give them the chance. He rolled the painting up, caressed it as if it was a baby, and said, ¡°You guys are breathing too much. It¡¯ll speed up the oxidizing process and damage the painting.¡±

    Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao¡¯s faces were grim. Bai Yao wanted to say something again, but Lu Chuwan stopped her, shaking her head at her mother to stop her from bringing more disgrace upon themselves.

    As for Huang Song, he turned around and made a call. After a short while, he spun back and told Madam Lu, ¡°Well, right now, you only have to wait for your money.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, Fu Zhi¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Hold your horses. You can¡¯t give her the money yet.¡±

 Chapter 234: Surprise, Madam Lu â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 234: Surprise, Madam Lu ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t give her the money yet?¡± Huang Song panicked. ¡°Is the price I offered too low? I¡¯m willing to add 10 more million yuan! Please, Fu Zhi, you have to sell the painting to me!¡±

    Madam Lu frowned at Fu Zhi.

    This was the best opportunity for them to expand theirwork. Lu Chuwan would certainly have made use of this chance and created a new painting on the spot for Song Fang to gain his favor.

    When Madam Lu thought of that, she chided Fu Zhi inwardly for herck of sense. Pulling a long face, she said, ¡°This is my belonging, so I have every right and power to do whatever I want with it. When I said I¡¯m going to sell it, it means I¡¯m going to sell it! Master Huang, just take it. We can leave the rest forter. Fu Zhi is still young and she doesn¡¯t know what is she talking about, so she doesn¡¯t have a say in this.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Even though Huang Song liked the painting a lot, thest thing he wanted was to rub Fu Zhi the wrong way. He took a look at her again and asked, ¡°Since I¡¯m the one who wants to buy the painting, why can¡¯t I give the money to Madam Lu?¡±

    ¡°Because this is not the gift I prepared for her.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Madam Lu shouted as she stared angrily at Fu Zhi. Sensing her anger, Bai Yao seized the chance and chimed in, ¡°You are the one who said you¡¯re going to give the painting to your grandmother, and now you¡¯re not going to honor your promise after finding out how much the painting is worth? Well, I¡¯d expect nothing less from a country bumpkin. After all, everyone whoes from the countryside is improvident and ignorant. You can only see subtle gains and nothing beyond that.¡±

    After saying that, she paused for a while before adding, ¡°Everything you¡¯re wearing and everything you¡¯re using at school has been paid by the Lu Family, so the person you should be most grateful to is your grandmother. If she hadn¡¯t given you a chance to receive a high-quality education, how is there any possibility you could havee across a rare calligraphy technique like this? If it were not for her, no one would have known who you are. Right now, you¡¯ve finally achieved something great and you refuse to pay back your family? Fu Zhi, you¡¯re really the most shameless and ungrateful person I¡¯ve ever met in my life!¡±

    Lu Chuwan then added, ¡°Zhizhi, respecting the elderly is a traditional virtue of our country. The most important and first thing to do after you¡¯ve made your mark is repay your grandmother, who has been so good to you. One painting is already not enough, and now you want to take it away? How can you be such an ingrate?¡±

    Standing on the sideline, Xu Wei wanted to say something but she found no chance to do so. She was nervous as a cat on a hot tin roof. Madam Lu was not happy right now, and it seemed to Xu Wei that she was not going to honor her promise to introduce Fu Zhi to the public again. Just as she was thinking of using Master He¡¯s artwork as a stopgap, she saw Fu Zhi looking at Madam Lu icily.

    Fu Zhi did not say anything right away but waited until Lu Chuwan and Bai Yao finished their speeches. Then, she opened her mouth and said, emphasizing every syble that escaped her lips, ¡°I¡¯ve already donated this painting on behalf of my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Madam Lu shouted. ¡°You donated my painting? Who gave you permission to do that, huh? Do you know that your action is considered theft and I can call the police to arrest you?!¡±

    Today was her birthday. Not only had Fu Zhi refused to give her a present, but she¡¯d also donated such a valuable piece to a third party...

    ¡®Just what the hell did she want to do?!¡¯

    Fu Zhi could sense Madam Lu¡¯s hatredden gaze boring into her, but she paid it no mind. She pulled her phone out and said tly after about five seconds, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a Buddhist. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°So? What does it have to do with you donating my painting?¡± Madam Lu asked in a sharp voice.

    ¡°Thest thing the Lu Family and youck is money and expensive gifts, so I don¡¯t see any reason for you to hang onto this, what did you guys say just now, crap of mine?¡± Fu Zhi replied calmly.

    Madam Lu did not know what to say. After she paid Fu Zhi for saving her life, she did not have much money left. Besides, she had to return gifts of the same value to all guests who gave her presents today. However, that was not the case for Fu Zhi. She was her granddaughter, and she did not have to give anything back to her.

    Fu Zhi added, ¡°I donated the painting to a charity organization on your behalf. Everyone will praise you for your kindness, and you will end up in heaven at the end of your life.¡±

    Madam Lu, who was speechless, felt as if she was going to explode.

    Was Fu Zhi there to celebrate her birthday?

    No! She was undoubtedly there for the sole purpose of wreaking havoc!

 Chapter 235: Surprise, Madam Lu â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 235: Surprise, Madam Lu ¨C 2</h4>

    Upon hearing about Fu Zhi¡¯s gesture, the president of the charity organization, President Ma, walked up to Madam Lu excitedly, grabbed her hand, and thanked her earnestly. ¡°Madam Lu, you¡¯re the most charitable person I¡¯ve ever met. Were it not for your timely donation, I seriously have no idea how much longer we would havested. I sincerely thank you for your support on behalf of all the sponsored children.¡±

    Madam Lu was so shocked that she had already lost the ability to react.

    ¡®What the hell is happening? Who the hell is this crazy man?¡¯

    Startled, she quickly took two steps back from the man.

    ¡°Take him away! Take him away!¡± Bai Yao hastily went up to hold Madam Lu and shouted angrily, ¡°What do you mean by this, Fu Zhi? How can you let a crazy person enter the Lu Household and keen as if someone is dead? You¡¯re ruining your grandma¡¯s birthday celebration, do you know that?!¡±

    Initially, since the Huang Family had promised that they would do them a favor, Bai Yao had thought of having them introduce her daughter to Master Liu to be his disciple. However, after what Fu Zhi had done, that would not be happening anymore.

    Lifting her eyebrow, Fu Zhi replied in a calm voice, ¡°How can you say he¡¯s keening over the dead, when he¡¯s actually just expressing his gratitude to her? As a person who grew up in the 21st century, how can you fail to differentiate between those two?¡±

    At the same time, President Ma seized his chance and cried even louder. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m just so happy! Ie from a humble background, and this is my first time in Yu City. I often heard that the Lu Family is a bunch of kind-hearted people in the past. I used to think that it was just a rumor, but I realized how wrong I was today. You¡¯re aspassionate as rumor has it, and none of the people here canpare to you!¡±

    Madam Lu did not know what to say. Her brain was a muddled mess, and she could not think straight right now. She had never thought things would turn out this way. Right now, there was nothing she could do but go with the flow. Gritting her teeth, she nodded and said earnestly, ¡°The credit belongs to my children. If I had the chance, I¡¯d like to do something for your organization as well.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do it today. After all, time is a bird for ever on the wing, and if we want to do something, we should get it done right away,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in. Then, she gestured at President Ma, and he stepped forward with his WeChat open.

    ¡°My grandma is a phnthropist. A 50-million-yuan painting is nothing to her, and she¡¯s more than willing to renounce everything she has right now in exchange for a better life for those children.¡±

    ¡°Waaa¡ª¡± Without waiting for Madam Lu to respond, President Ma cried even louder and said, ¡°I knew it! There¡¯s no way Madam Lu would only donate a painting to us. After all, she¡¯s the wealthiest person in Yu City! Today is her birthday, so I¡¯m sure she will donate a lot of money to collect blessings for her family!¡±

    Madam Lu felt her heart skip a beat when she heard what President Ma had said. She finally knew why her right eyelid had been twitching all day.

    If it were a normal day, she would certainly have refused to give him any money. However, President Ma was well-prepared. Not only had he developed the photos of those poor children, but he¡¯d also praised her in front of everyone. If she refused to give him the money right now, people might start to look down on her family as a result.

    After she weighed the pros and cons in her brain, she made a decision and said, ¡°Well then, on behalf of the Lu Family, I¡¯ll donate fi...¡±

    ¡°Fifty million yuan?!¡± President Ma eximed. ¡°Thank you! A great, kind, and generous person like you must surely be blessed.¡±

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s a good move,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought as she shot a nce at President Ma.

    Encouraged by Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze, President Ma raised his arm in the air and shouted excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s give Madam Lu a round of apuse for her generosity!¡±

    Then, a pitter-patter of apuse began to ring out.

    All the reporters attending the banquet filmed the scene as theyplimented her. ¡°Indeed, the Lu Family has pledged its heart and soul to charitable activities in the past few years, and I heard that Madam Lu is a devout Buddhist as well.¡±

    ¡°That is the wealthiest person in Yu City for you. Madam Lu¡¯s mind and horizons are truly different from other people¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Madam Lu is truly a benevolent person with an immense heart. I want to have an exclusive interview with her and make her great deeds known to the rest of the world!¡±

    ¡°Good thingse in threes. Don¡¯t they still have two more paintings from famous painters? Why don¡¯t they donate them as well? Considering Madam Lu¡¯s generous heart, I¡¯m sure she will agree with me!¡±

    As she faced the crowd¡¯s fervent gazes, Madam Lu, who had lost not only money but also her painting, did not know what to say.

    Things had gone out of control, and there was only one thing on her mind. She wondered if she would be able to survive until the day she gave the interview.

 Chapter 236: Genuine Artwork of Fu Jiang

    <h4>Chapter 236: Genuine Artwork of Fu Jiang</h4>

    No matter how hard she racked her brain, Madam Lu did not know what she had done for Fu Zhi to do something like this to her.

    As Madam Lu was immersed in her thoughts, President Ma grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Even though Fu Zhi came from the countryside, she is aware enough to help people in need. I wonder if your own granddaughter can also donate a painting?¡±

    Madam Lu did not know how to reply.

    ¡®Nope. Impossible. Don¡¯t ask.¡¯

    Madam Lu took a deep breath. Then, with a forced smile, she said, ¡°A person of noble character doesn¡¯t seize other people¡¯s institute or love.¡±

    ¡®Alright then.¡¯

    President Ma let go of Madam Lu¡¯s hand andmented. ¡°Well, I guess it takes all sorts of people to make a world.¡±

    Then, he turned to Huang Song and said, ¡°You can take the painting with you, but remember to transfer the money to me, or I¡¯ll haunt you to the end of the world!¡±

    Lu Chuwan and Huang Song were stumped.

    Before they coulde back to their senses, Madam Lu went straight up to Mama Liu and whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s genuine?!¡±

    Mama Liu replied, ¡°They heard Miss Wanwan talking about wanting to get genuine artwork for you, so they went to look for it.¡±

    Madam Lu¡¯s face shone with delight, and the shade of gloom that weighed on her heart disappeared.

    ording to Mama Liu, Dong Cun had brought an original Fu Jiang artwork to celebrate her birthday.

    ¡°Good job, Wanwan!¡± Madam Lu grabbed Lu Chuwan¡¯s hand and eximed delightedly.

    Lu Chuwan was stunned for a moment when she heard what Madam Lu had said. However, she soon snapped back to reality as she replied coyly, ¡°As long as I can make you happy, grandma, I will get you as many paintings of Master Fu Jiang as you want, let alone one.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good! This is the best present I¡¯ve received tonight! It¡¯s an art piece made by the person who created the Hairpin flower small regr script!¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go get Uncle Dong Cun and his family.¡±

    Upon saying that, Lu Chuwan walked to the entrance after being encouraged by Bai Yao and caught sight of Dong Cun from afar. He was holding a present.

    ¡°Uncle Dong!¡± Lu Chuwan stole a nce at Fu Zhi before going up to Dong Cun. ¡°Thank you so much for helping me get the painting. If it were not for you, we would never have been able to get our hands on original artwork made by Master Fu Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re lucky that I had one at home.¡± Lu Chuwan had given Dong Cun a Valley Orchid. It was the flowering season of the Valley Orchid, and there were a few seeds in the pistil. Therefore, the value of the orchid was immeasurable.

    Dong Cun¡¯s father had instructed him to interact more with Lu Chuwan.

    At that moment, everyone who heard Dong Cun¡¯s words, including Huang Song, trained their eyes on the box in Dong Cun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This... This is nothing less than a feast for the eyes. Since they were able to get their hands on an original work of Master Fu Jiang, the Dong Family is truly a big family in the capital!¡±

    ¡°The few paintings we saw just now are nothingpared to this one!¡±

    ¡°After all, all Fu Zhi could do is mimic the calligraphy technique by doing her best. It would already be considered very good if she got the gist of it, but the visual impact can¡¯t be as great as the real deal!¡±

    Lu Chuwan led Dong Cun and Lu Ning to the center of the courtyard.

    This was the first time Dong Cun gave the Lu Family a present, and Madam Lu was quite awed by his arrival. She knew Lu Chuwan was the main reason Dong Cun was doing this. She went up to him and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you for your help, Xiao Dong.¡±

    ¡°Well, since Wanwan invited me over to your birthday party, I naturally had toe,¡± Dong Cun replied. Then, he opened the box and let Lu Chuwan take the painting out for Madam Lu to see.

    Everyone eximed loudly as they began to praise the painting. ¡°This is an early work of Master Fu Jiang, right? It is so artistic!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was standing not far away, saw the painting as well.

    Well, the signature on the painting was indeed Fu Jiang¡¯s name, but it only took her a nce to notice that the scribble on the painting had been written by her when she was seven years old.

    Fu Zhi was confused.

    It turned out that everyone here had low standards for artwork, just like her father.

 Chapter 237: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhiâ€™s â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 237: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhi¡¯s ¨C 1</h4>

    As Lu Chuwan stood next to Madam Lu, her posture was beautiful.

    The olddies sitting with Madam Lu beside the main seat just now got up to admire Master Fu Jiang¡¯s paintings.

    ¡°Sis, your granddaughter has got a lot on the ball, and so does your niece-inw. All of them are good granddaughters!¡± Madam Ma said, her voice thick with admiration.

    At the same time, Madam Lu was looking at the piece of art in front of her. Even though she could not understand the aesthetic of the drawing, with a single nce, she could tell that its value was immeasurable.

    ¡°Xiao Dong, Ningning,e. Have a seat,¡± Madam Lu said, offering them a warm smile.

    Everything considered, Madam Lu still wanted to maintain an amicable rtionship with the Dong Family.

    Dong Cun bobbed his head in greeting in return, then took two envelopes out of his pocket and gave them to Lu Chuwan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if you missed the opportunity to meet Professor He. After all, he has shifted his focus to scientific research over the years, so he might not be able to offer any help to you in the future. These two envelopes contain the opportunities I got for you, so make sure you make use of them.¡±

    Lu Chuwan took the envelopes from Dong Cun. She had no idea what was inside them, so she opened them up one by one.

    Inside the first envelope was an invitation to the lecture of the chancellor of Tsinghua University. Only 20 people would be participating in the event.

    As for the second envelope, it contained a letter for a meeting session with a professor from the Physics Department of Tsinghua University.

    ¡°The chancellor of Tsinghua University only holds this lecture once every three years, and only a certain group of people will be invited. As for the meeting session with the professor from the Physics Department, it¡¯s indeed an opportunity that¡¯s hard toe by.¡± Madam Xu couldn¡¯t helpmenting. ¡°Chuwan has a good background and good grades. Inbination with the help she¡¯s received from the outside world, it seems like she¡¯s going to be the youngest person to receive an award from the government...¡±

    Lu Chuwan had not expected Dong Cun to take such good care of her either. If she attended the lecture ss and met Tsinghua University¡¯s chancellor and professor, then there would really be no need for her to hang onto Professor He. After all, regardless of his social status or academic achievements, Professor He was nothingpared to those two people.

    She could barely hold back her joy as she said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dong. I will certainly do my best not to let you down!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Dong Cun replied with a smile before taking a seat.

    Taking a seat next to Dong Cun, Lu Ning opened her mouth several times and she seemed like she had something to say. She wanted to ask if Lu Chuwan was willing to share the opportunity with Fu Zhi or not. However, before she could say anything, she received a re from her husband and she fell silent.

    ¡°Xiao Dong, your gifts are too precious.¡± Even though Madam Lu knew her granddaughter loved Dong Cun¡¯s gifts, she also knew the value of those gifts and how difficult it was to get them. Therefore, it was necessary for her to exchange some pleasantries with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Aunt Lu.¡± Dong Cun offered Madam Lu a smile before adding, ¡°No matter how valuable these invitations are, their value is nothingpared to the Valley Orchid Wanwan gave me.¡±

    ¡°The Valley Orchid?¡± Madam Lu asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s an herb that Uncle Dong needed for his medical research. I happened to know where to get it, so I bought one for him,¡± Lu Chuwan exined.

    It was only then that it dawned on Madam Lu why Dong Cun would go to such an extent for her granddaughter. If her granddaughter had not given him the Valley Orchid, there was no way he would have done this for her.

    Madam Lu felt that today was the best day of her life. First, she¡¯d received genuine artwork made by Fu Jiang from Dong Cun, and now, her granddaughter had gotten two chances that other students would not be able to get no matter how hard they tried. There was a wide grin on her face as she looked delightfully at Lu Chuwan. She was supposed to introduce Fu Zhi as her adopted granddaughter during this birthday celebration, but it seemed like she hadpletely forgotten about that.

    ¡°Madam Lu, you already have Chuwan as your granddaughter, so there was no need for you to adopt another one! One is more than enough for you to brag about!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky, sis!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is talented at calligraphy and painting, while Chuwan has a bright future and helped get this rare piece for you!¡±

    ¡°Well, Wanwan is truly full of surprises.¡± Madam Lu felt delighted as her friends showered her with praise.

 Chapter 238: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhiâ€™s â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 238: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhi¡¯s ¨C 2</h4>

    Lu Chuwan replied, ¡°It¡¯s my duty as a granddaughter.¡±

    Grinning like a Cheshire cat, Madam Lu picked up a cup of tea from the table, pulled Lu Chuwan to Dong Cun¡¯s side, and said, ¡°If you need a Valley Orchid in the future, let Wanwan know. We¡¯re a family, and as a family, we should watch each other¡¯s back.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the sidelines, was left speechless by Madam Lu¡¯s ignorance.

    Even though Madam Lu did not know anything about the Valley Orchid, the same was not true for Dong Cun. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The Valley Orchid is rare, and it¡¯s not that easy to get. Wanwan could only get her hands on one nt. Otherwise, our experiments wouldn¡¯t have reached a bottleneck.¡±

    Madam Lu nodded but did not seem to understand. ¡°Then Wanwan, can you get a flower from someone else? Perhaps through some other channel?¡±

    Shaking her head, Lu Chuwan replied, ¡°The person I bought the flower from only had one nt, so there¡¯s nothing I could do either.¡±

    Dong Cun frowned. Just as he was about to say something, Madam Liu, who was sitting beside Madam Lu, finally saw her chance and interrupted. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Fu Zhi know where to buy the flower? You guys can ask her!¡±

    Dong Cun and his group were caught off guard by Madam Liu¡¯s remark.

    ¡®Fu Zhi knows where to buy the flower? I thought she didn¡¯t even know what a Valley Orchid is.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Dong Cun chuckled sarcastically and replied, his voice thick with derision, ¡°Really?¡±

    Madam Liu was not happy with Dong Cun¡¯s inappropriate response. Even though her family was not as prestigious as the Dong Family, that did not mean that her knowledge and insight were inferior to Dong Cun¡¯s.

    She then told Dong Cun everything that had happened in the greenhouse of the Lu Family the other day. She patted her eldest son, who was sitting next to her. The man swiftly rose to his feet, looked at Dong Cun, and said, ¡°I am a member of the Capital Chinese Medicine Association, and I know more or less everything about the Valley Orchid. The most important characteristic that can distinguish this angiosperm from other flowering nts is a white grub on its leaves known as the White Devil.¡±

    After saying that, he took out a clear ss box that contained the dead body of a white grub before adding, ¡°This is the specimen that I took to theboratory of the association. It has been confirmed that it¡¯s the White Devil. This grub can also be used in medicine, and its medicinal value is reflected on...¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is a Valley Orchid.¡± Fu Zhi interjected as she shot a nce at the man.

    Madam Zhao¡¯s son knew too much.

    She tapped her fingers a few times on the table before she added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin this in such detail to irrelevant people.¡±

    The eldest son of Madam Zhao was stumped. He felt a rush of chillness creeping up his spine, and he had no idea why but he found the girl sitting in front of him a little scary. While sweating bullets, he nodded and sat back down.

    Madam Zhao chimed in by eximing, ¡°So you know that your nt is a Valley Orchid?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know how to reply.

    ¡®Of course I know it is a Valley Orchid. After all, I¡¯m the one who gave the nt to her.¡¯

    ¡°The people in theboratory said that there is no White Devil on the Valley Orchid given by Lu Chuwan. That¡¯s why they need to spend a lot of time studying and testing the nt,¡± Lu Ning added, causing Dong Cun to shoot daggers at Lu Chuwan.

    Lu Chuwan sensed his gaze and took a step back out of fear.

    The eldest son of Madam Zhao then chimed in again. ¡°If the Valley Orchid is destroyed, the White Devil will find a new host to feed itself.¡±

    Everything clicked into ce.

    Dong Cun felt as if he was about to explode, and his hands began to quiver slightly from anger. Lu Ning pretended that she could not see this and said, ¡°That means the Valley Orchid Chuwan gave us belonged to Zhizhi? What a nice regift you gave us, Chuwan.¡±

    Dong Cun clenched his fists tightly as he took a few deep breaths. The Valley Orchid was the only reason he had done so many things for Lu Chuwan. Even though she had given him the form of the anti-cancer drug, there was nothing he could do if he did not have the raw materials to produce it. Therefore, the Valley Orchid meant a lot to him.

 Chapter 239: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhiâ€™s â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 239: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhi¡¯s ¨C 3</h4>

    Lu Chuwan was fully aware that Fu Zhi knew the way to get a Valley Orchid, yet she¡¯d kept him in the dark the whole time. Because of that, he had nearly lost a great chance to obtain a Valley Orchid.

    At first, he was furious about it. However, when he thought of the other benefits that Lu Chuwan might bring him, he slowly calmed down.

    Then, he took a look at Fu Zhi with a mixed expression on his face.

    Before he could say anything, Lu Yumo smacked the table and shouted, ¡°Holy moly!¡± This prompted everyone to turn their heads and look at him.

    No one knew what had gotten into him, but there was a really shocked and surprised expression on his face. It took him quite a while to process everything in his mind and regain hisposure. Gulping nervously, he stammered in a voice thick with disbelief, ¡°That, that means one pot of flower tea my mom used to drink at home costs about 300 million yuan?!¡±

    ¡°Yumo!¡± Xu Wei hastily went forward to pull her eldest son¡¯s hand. She covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t show off your wealth, son! Do you want to get kidnapped by a mafia gang?!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Erm, have you two forgotten the national action against the underworld forces that was just initiated recently?¡¯

    What Lu Yumo had said had thrown everyone for a loop, and nobody coulde back to their senses save for Lu Yumo himself. He tossed his hands into the air excitedly like a silly little kid who had gotten his favorite toy as he talked exuberantly. ¡°Each of my family members is really amazing. My dad, my sister, my mo... Forget about thest one. Anyway, I love my family so much!¡±

    Xu Wei, who had been left out by Lu Yumo, was speechless.

    She had watched more than a dozen criminal investigation films recently, and she had picked up more than a hundred ways to take a person¡¯s life. It seemed to her that she might be able to put those skills into practice tonight.

    On the other side, Lu Chuwan was hiding behind Bai Yao¡¯s back. Straightening her back, Bai Yao said, ¡°Are you guys in your right mind? If the Valley Orchid is really a rare herb, as you guys say, how is there any chance she would have so many? Even if she stole them, it would...¡±

    ¡°Hah...¡± Lu Ning interjected before Bai Yao could finish her sentence. Then, she added, ¡°Only a thief believes that everybody steals. It seems to me that you¡¯re the expert at this kind of thing. Otherwise, why would you think like that?¡±

    Bai Yao did not know how to reply.

    Dong Cun could not bring himself to ask Fu Zhi about the Valley Orchid. Thus, he turned to Lu Jingqing and said, ¡°JIngqing, about the herb...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m in no position to make decisions about Zhizhi¡¯s belongings,¡± Lu Jingqing answered before Dong Cun could even finish his question.

    Truth be told, Lu Jingqing had a guilty conscience as well. He¡¯d had a terrible headache yesterday night, so he had gone to get some flowers from the garden to make himself a cup of flower tea like Xu Wei.

    Everyone at the banquet went still and silent for a moment. The crowd¡¯s astonished gazes shifted from Lu Chuwan to Fu Zhi. After all, all of them had watched the documentary about the Valley Orchid and knew how rare an ancient medicinal herb like this one was. Initially, they had all been pretty surprised that Lu Chuwan had been able to get her hands on one, but after hearing what Lu Yumo had said, it seemed like there were a lot more of this nt in this house¡¯s garden.

    ¡°Fu Zhi,¡± Dong Cun said with a straight face. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after the celebration.¡±

    It sounded more like an order than a request, and it made Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    Bai Yao chimed in, ¡°If she really has the Valley Orchid, why doesn¡¯t she let the government know? How can you consider a rare herb like this your own?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re so patriotic, then why don¡¯t you donate a painting like Zhizhi?¡± Lu Ning asked, silencing Bai Yao once again.

    Fu Zhi did not n on listening to Dong Cun. She was going to use the Valley Orchid in the garden to nurture her family¡¯s health. Well, she had left one for her nephew, but it had not bloomed yet.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face was pale. She could not believe that not only did Fu Zhi know about the Valley Orchid, but she also had plenty of expensive herbs in her hands.

    Her eyes were slowly turning red from embarrassment and anger. However, she knew there was nothing she could do right now. Besides, she would only disgrace herself more if she said something wrong. Forcing herself to calm down, she said, ¡°That¡¯s great then. It just so happens that Uncle Dong¡¯s research has hit a bottleneck. I have done everything in my power to help Uncle Dong, but now it¡¯s time for Zhizhi to offer some help.¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not going to help,¡± Fu Zhi replied simply as she looked straight at Lu Chuwan, her eyes bereft of any emotion.

    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone at the banquet fell silent once again. If the eldest son of Madam Zhao did not step forward and get Fu Zhi out of this fix, things might not end well that day.

    After the incident, everyone present at the celebration began to look at Fu Zhi in a new light.

    ¡°It seems like the adopted granddaughter is even more excellent than her own granddaughter. The Lu Family must have hit the jackpot by taking her in!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. It¡¯s the Valley Orchid. That¡¯s not an ordinary nt but a rare ancient medicinal nt! I wish I could have an adopted daughter like her too!¡±

 Chapter 240: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhiâ€™s â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 240: The Valley Orchid Is Fu Zhi¡¯s ¨C 4</h4>

    ¡°She could even be my mother if she brought the Valley Orchid to my house, let alone my daughter!¡±

    ¡°How can they use such a rare and expensive nt to make tea? That¡¯s such a waste!¡±

    ...

    Madam Lu did not know how to describe her feelings right now.

    Even though Fu Zhi came from the countryside and was unschooled in the ways of the world, Madam Lu had no choice but to admit that she had a lot on the ball.

    Thus, she made a decision inwardly and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a blessing that Zhizhi became a member of the Lu Family. Zhizhi is my granddaughter, and I hope that you guys will take care of her in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, that¡¯s no problem at all.¡± All the people presented were worldly-wise. Thus, all of them answered very quickly, hoping that they could strike up a rtionship with Fu Zhi.

    The celebration went on from noon until 8 o¡¯clock at night. Dong Cun had been trying to find a chance to talk to Fu Zhi, but to no avail.

    As for Lu Ning, it went without saying that she would not mention the Valley Orchid in front of her niece.

    Halfway through the celebration, Xu Wei¡¯s phone rang. She answered the call and saw that it was from Lu Yushen¡¯s doctor. ording to him, Lu Yushen¡¯s condition showed no signs of improvement whatsoever. The doctor could not make him talk, and he suggested Xu Wei consult another doctor.

    Xu Wei sent Fu Zhi to the living room to get to know their rtives. However, when she saw Lu Yubai, who hade to celebrate Madam Lu¡¯s birthday, she handed Fu Zhi over to him and went to find another doctor overseas for Lu Yushen.

    Both Lu Yubai and Lu Yumo were wearing suits today. They were tall, and their legs were long. Both of them had beautiful faces, and they looked very eye-catching standing next to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Zhizhi, it¡¯s a little windy here. Come on, let me give you my zer.¡± Lu Yubai took off his zer the moment he stopped in front of Fu Zhi.

    Perhaps all brothers were the same. They could not take it when their sister was wearing revealing clothes.

    Taking a step back, Fu Zhi looked at Lu Yubai with her ck eyes as she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not cold. You can wear it yourself, cousin. You will catch a cold.¡±

    Lu Yubai did not care. He put the zer on Fu Zhi in front of Lu Yumo and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man, and I¡¯m not as weak as you think. I won¡¯t catch a cold even if I don¡¯t wear any clothes.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless. ¡°???¡±

    ¡®What the f*ck? Who do you think you are? Christiano Ronaldo or Henry Cavil? No one wants to see your naked body!¡¯

    Lu Yumo felt that he had to do something too. Thus, he wrapped himself up in his zer, made a grunting noise through his nose, and gave Mama Liu an order. ¡°Mama Liu, bring Zhizhi a cup of hot water. I want the water to be boiling hot so that I can cool it off for Zhizhi by blowing on it.¡±

    Mama Liu did not know what to say.

    ¡®Are you an idiot?¡¯

    When the people around them saw their interaction, they began to talk about them.

    ¡°This adopted daughter is really something. I¡¯m truly surprised that she can handle her rtionship with her brothers so well.¡±

    ¡°It seems that those who are capable are more willing to interact with capable people.¡±

    ¡°Lu Chuwan isn¡¯t half-bad either. It¡¯s just that Fu Zhi is totally out of her league. Sigh... Poor Lu Chuwan...¡±

    When Lu Chuwan heard theirments, she felt as if someone had stabbed her heart with a knife repeatedly. She was the rightful heiress of the Lu Family. Why was everyone pitying her?

    Everyone here was a burgher of Yu City, and it was apparent to them that Lu Yubai and Lu Yumo were closer to Fu Zhi than to Lu Chuwan. Thus, Lu Chuwan posed little to no value to them, and they knew who they should butter up to.

    Lu Chuwan kept her head low, her face clouded with jealousy and rage once again.

    At the same time, Dong Cun finally found his chance and went up to Fu Zhi. ¡°The Valley Orchid is very essential to the development of the Dong Family. I know I¡¯ve misunderstood you this whole time, but don¡¯t worry. I know you like money a lot, and I will certainlypensate you until you¡¯re satisfied. Now, can we talk about the Valley Orchid?¡±

 Chapter 241: Lu Yumo, The Meme Master

    <h4>Chapter 241: Lu Yumo, The Meme Master</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not reply.

    Dong Cun¡¯s intention was clear. He had admitted his mistake, but he would not apologize to Fu Zhi, who was younger than him.

    ¡°The market value of a Valley Orchid is 20 million yuan, and I can give you amission of 5 million yuan,¡± Dong Cun said tly. ¡°Besides, I will also help you get the opportunity to meet with the professor from Tsinghua University, like Chuwan. I heard that you¡¯re going to take part in the Physicspetition? I¡¯m sure that you want to get a good result, right?¡±

    Pressing her lips firmly, Fu Zhi dusted the zer draped on her shoulder and replied simply, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help.¡±

    She was standing next to Lu Yubai as she stretched the corners of her mouth, curling them upward, though the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Since it¡¯s the same question, I¡¯ll give you the same answer. I suggest you drop the thought of recreating the drug, as there¡¯s no way you guys can make it.¡±

    She paused for a second as she looked straight at Dong Cun¡¯s eyes before continuing, making her position clear. ¡°I will never sell the Valley Orchid to you. Stay away from me, stop bothering me and my family, and I¡¯ll wipe the te clean.¡±

    Dong Cun looked at this niece with an unhappy frown on his hard face. Indeed, she was one of the prettiest girls he had ever seen, but she was arrogant and hard to please.

    Truth be told, judging from the things that had happened during the birthday celebration today, it was very apparent that Fu Zhi had more business value than Lu Chuwan.

    The reason he had been willing to take care of Lu Chuwan and attend to her demands and wishes was due to the benefit she could bring him in the future. However, Fu Zhi could give the same effect now as well. She was prettier than Lu Chuwan, not to mention that he felt guilty about the things he had done to her in the past, so he was more inclined toward Fu Zhi.

    That said, her attitude put him off.

    After all, they were in Yu City now, not in the capital. Dong Cun did not think that he needed to be subservient to others or live dependent on the whims of others to make a living. Pulling a long face, he replied, ¡°Are you sure about that? Do you know that a spoken word is past recalling? There¡¯s no...¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. My sister will only say whatever is on her mind, and she will not take back her words,¡± Lu Yubai chimed in. ¡°Erm, you¡¯re Uncle Dong, right? My sister already said that she doesn¡¯t want to sell the flower. She respects you as someone older than her, so she doesn¡¯t want to make the situation too ugly for you. As men, we should take everything a woman says into our heart and never bully them!¡±

    This was the first time Lu Yumo had met Dong Cun.

    He had not provided them with any food or shelter. He had just popped up out of nowhere and began criticizing his beloved sister. Of course, there was no way he would show any respect to him.

    He then added, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s flip the page and continue our lives. My sister has the right to choose who she wants to sell her flowers to, and it¡¯s very clear that you¡¯re not on her list. Let¡¯s adjourn then, shall we?¡±

    Dong Cun¡¯s face darkened. He had never been humiliated like this before, and he clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles started turning white.

    Fu Zhi stood in front of Lu Yumo in a protective gesture and said, ¡°He¡¯s still young, and he¡¯ll only tell the truth. If you can¡¯t take it, that means you still need to toughen up your mental endurance.¡±

    She raised her hand to look at her watch and said, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself!¡± Dong Cun snarled, then walked away.

    After all, he still had the five seeds of the Valley Orchid that Lu Chuwan had given him earlier on. Therefore, it was unnecessary for him to hang on to Fu Zhi.

    Since Fu Zhi had refused to form an alliance with him, it was fine by him. He could continue to support Lu Chuwan, and he was certain that Fu Zhi would realize that these so-called moral principles and backbone were nothing but jokes before the power of money.

    Lu Yubai trained his eyes on the leaving Dong Cun and frowned. He had no idea why, but a bad hunch was stirring at the bottom of his stomach pit. Therefore, he turned back to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Listen to me, Zhizhi. Don¡¯t give anyone your Valley Orchid. Even if grandma asks you to, just say no. You got it?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded seriously and replied, ¡°I got it.¡±

    However, Lu Yubai still felt that his sister was a little naive and air-headed. Not wanting her to be deceived and taken advantage of, he pressed on and asked, ¡°What if she insists on it? What are you going to reply if she threatens to kill herself if you don¡¯t give her the Valley Orchid?¡±

    Fu Zhi cocked her head and said, ¡°I will say that Brother Yubai won¡¯t let me give the flower to anybody, including my grandma.¡±

    Lu Yubai was speechless.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± He chuckled.

    Well, she had passed the buckte, but she had still med him.

 Chapter 242: As Long As You Give Me Enough Money, Honey

    <h4>Chapter 242: As Long As You Give Me Enough Money, Honey</h4>

    Dong Cun did not know how to reason with an ignorant kid like Fu Zhi.

    Lu Chuwan had been listening to their conversation from the sidelines the whole time, and she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Dong Cun was leaving. However, Bai Yao felt that it was not enough. She understood that Lu Yumo would side with Fu Zhi since he was a fool, but why did Lu Yubai have to join the fray as well?

    Lu Chuwan pressed her lips firmly and clenched her fists so tightly that her nails stabbed into her palm. Forcing a smile on her face, she asked, ¡°By the way, when is cousining back?¡±

    Bai Yao frowned when Lu Chuwan mentioned Lu Yubai¡¯s brother, who was receiving treatment abroad. She pressed down the disgust that nearly spilled from her eyes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to him. He¡¯s a cripple, and you might catch his illness.¡±

    Lu Chuwan curled her lips but did not say anything.

    At the same time, Lu Ning was having a fight with Dong Cun. After she finished her fight with Dong Cun, she went to look for Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had made quite a good impression on Lu Ning.

    Since they had been left alone, Fu Zhi got to the main topic. ¡°The top medical team of our country has been working under the Fu Corporation and the government for two years. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Dong Family¡¯s research team consists only of researchers from overseas, right?¡±

    It was windy at night.

    As Fu Zhi stood beside the rockwork, the hair on the side of her face was messed up by the wind, and soft moonbeams lit up her face with a glow of ethereal beauty. The mole on her corbone was bright red and created a stark contrast against her pale skin.

    Lu Ning retracted her gaze and nodded. However, she did not know why Fu Zhi had suddenly brought the topic up, so she asked, ¡°Is there a problem with us hiring researchers from overseas?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is a big problem,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Then, she began to list out the consequences of their actions. ¡°Have you thought about why our government wants to sell the anti-cancer drugs to foreign countries? The reason they did so is to cover up the financial loss for supporting those who can¡¯t afford the medicine. Therefore, if another country sessfully mastered this technique, do you think we could still sell the medicine for such a high price?¡±

    Lu Ning¡¯s expression changed. ¡°But we¡¯ve signed a non-disclosure agreement.¡±

    ¡°If the confidentiality agreement really works, then how did you guys get the form for the anti-cancer drug?¡±

    The employee from the research institute was smart. He had destroyed all themunication devices after contacting Lu Chuwan and then gone into hiding somece in Yu City.

    Even though they still could not pinpoint his hiding spot, Shen Cizhou had assured her that he would be able to locate him in a few days.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t even figured out whether this project is illegal or not, or if the form Lu Chuwan found for you is legit or not, so why bother challenging thew just to make some pennies?¡±

    As she was talking, she kept pressing her phone a few times to silence it. At the same time, Lu Ning¡¯s heart was sinking deeper and deeper as a bad hunch rose from her stomach pit.

    *

    :20 p.m.

    Fu Zhi took a look at her WeChat. Chu Hao, the buyer who had bought the ointment from herst time, had sent a lot of messages to her.

    The nickname Fu Zhi had given him on her phone was Cheapskate, while her nickname for other people, such as Lin Hui, was Moneybag.

    Her response speed was based on these nicknames.

    Chu Hao had received the ointment half a month ago. The moment he had received the item, the first thing he had done was test its ingredients, and he had only given it to his disciple after finding a trace of Valley Orchid in the ointment.

    Initially, he had not ced much hope in the ointment. Therefore, he had been genuinely surprised when his disciple¡¯s burned skin had shown signs of improvement!

    That was the reason why Chu Hao hade to look for Fu Zhi again. He wanted to buy ten more bottles of ointment from Fu Zhi, so he said, ¡°It has nearly been a year since the ident, so I would like to know how much this ointment can improve his skin¡¯s condition.¡±

    Chu Hao did not want to give his disciple false hope, so he figured he should ask first.

    Fu Zhi replied swiftly, ¡°Honey, as long as you give me enough money, I can even make a bone out of a pile of ashes for you.¡±

 Chapter 243: Fu Zhi Is On The Move â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 243: Fu Zhi Is On The Move ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s not necessary, but ording to what she said, it seems like the ointment is really useful.¡¯

    With the thought in mind, Chu Hao said, ¡°Then give me 20 bottles.¡±

    After saying that, he transferred eight million yuan to Fu Zhi¡¯s savings ount.

    Fu Zhi sensed that he had a lot of potential.

    Then, Chu Hao suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you have any medicine for a sore throat? The price is not a problem at all as long as the medicine is effective.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    She could easily whip up a sore throat medicine, but the problem was she did not want to and she did not have the time to do it.

    After all, she had put all her heart and soul into creating medicine for her second brother. However, shecked one type of herb right now, and she had heard that the herb could only be bought from the Chu Family in the capital.

    Chu Hao sighed in disappointment before asking, ¡°Then do you have any rmended sellers?¡±

    ¡®Is he an idiot?¡¯ Fu Zhimented internally before replying, ¡°Do you think a good-hearted seller like me, who sells not only high-quality but also inexpensive medicine, could be found everywhere?¡±

    Chu Hao did not know how toment.

    *

    At nine o¡¯clock, in the Lu Household...

    Dong Cun was sitting stiffly on the couch. He had had a fight with Lu Ning, and his expression was ugly.

    Lu Chuwan was standing beside him. She rubbed her hands nervously as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Dong.¡±

    Dong Cun pinched the spot between his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Even though his voice was cold, he did not show any signs of resentment for Lu Chuwan.

    Fu Zhi had made her position very clear. She would not sell the Valley Orchid to him. Therefore, Lu Chuwan was the only one he could rely on right now if he really wanted to continue the research and development on the anti-cancer drug.

    Therefore, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°How is your recording along? Any progress?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still in preparation, but thepany is sending me abroad next week.¡±

    Truth be told, there were a lot of problems with Lu Chuwan¡¯s songs, not to mention that RM Corporation Group, the recording studio that handled Lu Chuwan¡¯s song, had demanded financial support from the Lu Family. However, Lu Chuwan did not dare mention that to Dong Cun.

    Dong Cun nodded and ended the conversation. After he rested for a while, he prepared to leave. As he was walking toward the entrance, Lu Chuwan stopped him in his tracks and asked hesitantly, ¡°Uncle Dong, do you know which family in the capital has the number ¡°8¡± as a license te?¡±

    Dong Cun frowned. ¡°A license te with the number 8? It should belong to one of the prestigious families. The Dong Family doesn¡¯t have this kind of license te. You haven¡¯t reached that level yet, but I¡¯ll introduce you to them when an opportunity arises in the future.¡±

    *

    Today marked the third month of Su Xing¡¯s course of medication, and the condition of her harelip had improved significantly.

    In the afternoon, Su Xing bought 10 cups of bubble tea for Fu Zhi.

    Sitting at the back of the ssroom, Song Fang clicked his tongue when he saw the scene.

    Ever since Fu Zhi had enrolled in No.1 High School, he had noticed that the girls who had brought bubble tea or mineral water to either him or Zhou Zihuai every day, regardless of the weather, were gone.

    Su Xing then pushed her homework and assignments toward Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve done my homework. Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to help you with your homework today?¡±

    Fu Zhi took a nce at the book in front of her and replied, ¡°You got eight out of the twelve multiple-choice questions wrong, so I suggest you practice more first.¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s cheeks flushed in embarrassment. ¡°I... I¡¯ll be more cautious next time. I promise you that I will study harder so that I¡¯ll be qualified to help you with your homework!¡±

    ¡®Ah, what a nice person she is.¡¯

    Fu Zhi shook her head. Before she could tell Su Xing that she¡¯d already found someone to help her with her homework, Song Fang suddenly shouted, ¡°Hey, sis! You¡¯ve gone viral again. Check this out!¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her head and looked at him in confusion.

    Song Fang then handed his cell phone to her.

    At the bottom of Weibo¡¯s trending posts was a post with the tagline: ¡°A certain student from a specific high school ims that Sun Sanzhen, the leading figure of traditional Chinese medicine, is inferior to her.¡±

    The inte nowadays was highly developed, and this tagline was eye-catching. The person who had posted this was a little-known female celebrity under the RM Corporation Group. She had posted a short recording of Tian Nuo asking how Fu Zhi could disrespect Sun Sanzhen, while Fu Zhi bluntly replied that he was indeed inferior to her.

 Chapter 244: Fu Zhi Is On The Move â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 244: Fu Zhi Is On The Move ¨C 2</h4>

    The list of Z-celebrities under the RM Corporation Group was further divided into several levels. The person who had posted this was a celebrity who had gotten famous by posting funny videos on Weibo.

    The recording had sessfully attracted a lot of people.

    [Has she never caught a cold or the flu or received any injections since she was born? If Sun Sanzhen had not devoted his life to developing vines, could she have grown up safely? I suggest that she shuts up and acts like a normal high school student. She¡¯s merely disgracing herself.]

    [I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I think this voice seriously sounds like Fu Zhi¡¯s.]

    [Not only do high school students nowadays perform poorly academically, but they don¡¯t know how to act like humans either? @Sun Sanzhen]

    [Sun Sanzhen is inferior to you? How bold of you to say that. This girl has a heart loftier than the sky and a face bigger than a pizza.]

    [Sigh... Can someone please do me a favor and knock some sense into her? How could a high school ept a conceited idiot like her as a student?]

    ...

    The post was gaining a lot of attention, and it was moving rapidly up the trending list.

    Song Fang¡¯s expression turned ugly as he read thements. ¡°Someone is throwing mud at you. Look at this. This guy ims that he¡¯s a student of our school, and he said that Mr. Ma¡¯s father died after you treated him with acupuncture.¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s eyes turned red, and she felt bad for Fu Zhi after she read the post. ¡°How can they sling mud at Zhizhi like this? How is there any chance that Zhizhi would harm Mr. Ma¡¯s father? No way, I have to ask my dad to ban all of them!¡±

    Song Fang added fretfully, ¡°I¡¯ll try to contact the person who posted this and see if she¡¯s willing to delete the post or not. In any case, we have to end this before it gets out of control.¡±

    However, the truth was that the person who had posted this was not afraid of Fu Zhi suing her at all. After all, she was just a pawn. As long as she did not receive any instructions from the mastermind, she would not take the post down.

    Song Fang could not convince the person, so he contacted Lu Yubai.

    Fu Zhi looked at the post. There were more than 7,000ments, and more than 10,000 people had shared or liked the post.

    All of them were using Fu Zhi of being arrogant and not respecting Sun Sanzhen.

    As she scrolled through thements, she received a text message on WeChat.

    It was from Shen Cizhou.

    ¡°It appears that this is your cousin¡¯s doing again. I¡¯ve sent you the evidence, so I¡¯ll leave this goody two-shoes in your hands.¡±

    Fu Zhi scanned the evidence that Shen Cizhou sent to her. Then, she forwarded it to Su Xing and said, ¡°I need you to do me a favor. Go to the photostat shop at school and print these photos out for me. I¡¯m heading to ss 1 right now.¡±

    *

    ss 1 was having a self-studying session right now, and every student in the ss was doing their homework or revising.

    It was quiet, but a series of knocks echoed, prompting all the students to raise their heads and look toward the door.

    Fu Zhi was wearing the No.1 High School uniform today. It was an ordinary short-sleeved uniform, but she still looked gorgeous in it. Her body was slim, and her legs were long. There was faint amusement in her eyes as she stared silently at Lu Chuwan.

    The male students in ss 1 were stunned for a while, but they soon came back to their senses. Some of them even whistled at her.

    ¡°Lu Yubai¡¯s sister is really adorable.¡±

    ¡°I thought she was a vige girl, but why does she look even prettier than Lu Chuwan?¡±

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s prettier than Lu Chuwan. Otherwise, how could she have be the school belle?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Chuwan bit her lips, and her expression was grim.

    Holding her phone, Fu Zhi walked straight toward Lu Chuwan. She took the booklet that was on Lu Chuwan¡¯s table and tapped her fingers on her desk.

    Even though there was a faint smile on her face, the smile did not reach her eyes. Lu Chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she jolted up from her seat. ¡°This is a self-studying session. You should have stayed in your ssroom. Please return to your ss right now!¡±

    ¡°Third time¡¯s the charm,¡± Fu Zhi said as she tossed her phone on Lu Chuwan¡¯s desk. ¡°It¡¯s about time I settled the score between us. After I do that, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

 Chapter 245: Fu Zhi Is On The Move â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 245: Fu Zhi Is On The Move ¨C 3</h4>

    ¡®Settle the score between us?¡¯

    Never in Lu Chuwan¡¯s wildest dreams had she imagined that Fu Zhi woulde to look for her in her ss. Besides, the post had just been published not long ago, so she had not expected that things would escte so quickly. She was caught off guard, and her eyes went red around the rims.

    Xu Tongtong looked at her.

    Lu Chuwan was holding a pen in her hand tightly, and she did not say anything. She clearly looked more like the victim of the confrontation, and a sense of justice welled spontaneously from Xu Tongtong¡¯s heart.

    Fu Zhi was merely an outsider who had happened to be adopted by the Lu Family, so who gave her the right or permission to bully Lu Chuwan, the rightful heiress of the Lu Family?

    ¡°You said Wanwan posted the recording on Weibo. Do you have any evidence then? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, howe you are so sure that Wanwan did it? Do you know that we can sue you for starting a rumor?¡± Xu Tongtong shouted in a threatening manner.

    For a moment, ss 1 fell silent.

    Just as Fu Zhi, who was pressing her lips, was about to say something, a tall silhouette quickly stepped forward and shielded Lu Chuwan with his back.

    Xiang Yusheng stared at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You must have made a mistake. There¡¯s no way Chuwan would do something like that. I suggest you...¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head from her phone and interjected forcefully. ¡°If you have the time to worry about other people, you might as well worry about the future of your family now that the Fu Corporation ended its business rtionship with the Xiang Corporation.¡±

    The reason the Xiang Corporation had its current status was due to its business rtionship with several smallpanies under the Fu Corporation.

    However, several months ago, the Fu Corporation had terminated all its business rtionships with the Xiang Corporation, iming that Xiang Yusheng had offended someone who should not be offended.

    Because of this, his parents had nearly killed him. If he was not their only son...

    In any case, the main reason Xiang Yusheng had thrown himself in front of Lu Chuwan was because he wanted to impress her so that she could help his family.

    A smallmotion began to spread among the students when they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    ¡°The Fu Corporation ended its business rtionship with the Xiang Corporation? Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Integrity has been the Fu Corporation¡¯s core value. Have you ever heard them going back on their word before? No, right? That could only mean one thing: The Xiang Family has stepped on the wrong toes.¡±

    ¡°Well, things might not be that bad if the Fu Corporation only discontinues its business rtionship. However, if the Xiang Family really has stepped on the toes of the Fu Corporation, then nopanies will dare do business with them anymore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A fool¡¯s mouth had destroyed him. Xiang Yusheng did not know what to say right now, and his forehead was filled with sweat.

    Song Fang, who had watched the whole scene, fell silent as well. Initially, he and Zhou Zihuai had been worried about Fu Zhi, so they¡¯d followed her to ss 1 to back her up. However, judging from what had transpired just now, it seemed to him that she did not need any backup at all. He lowered his head, and Zhou Zihuai pushed him. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I dropped my cornea somewhere around here. Quick,e and help me find it.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai did not know what to say.

    *

    Fu Zhi, who was standing like a ramrod in ss 1, was apparently refusing to go away until she got the answer she wanted.

    Nobody had expected that the new student, who looked innocent andid back, would be so headstrong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Zhizhi. I would never expose you even if you did something wrong...¡±

    Lu Chuwan paused for a while before adding, ¡°Master Sun Sanzhen is a famous person, while Mr. Ma is your ss teacher. What you should do right now is go apologize to them.¡±

    Fu Zhi chuckled. She was not a person who loved to fight, and she had good manners. That said, this did not mean that she was a pushover. When the time came, she would retaliate as well, but she gazed at Lu Chuwan indifferently and coldly right now.

    Xu Tongtong was triggered by her gaze and snarled, ¡°What are youughing at? Chuwan is already helping you. What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± At that moment, Director Liu walked in and mmed his books on the table.

    His eyes hopped from Song Fang to Zhou Zihuai before stopping on Fu Zhi. Frowning, he said, ¡°It¡¯s time for ss now, so can one of you guys exin to me why you are not in your own ss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Liu. It¡¯s all my fault. Fu Zhi misunderstood me, so...¡± Lu Chuwan chimed in.

    Director Liu was stunned. His frown deepened, and he shouted, ¡°Can anyone tell me what the hell is going on here?!¡±

 Chapter 246: Fu Zhi Is On The Move â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 246: Fu Zhi Is On The Move ¨C 4</h4>

    Song Fang went forward and said in a grim voice, ¡°Lu Chuwan published a recording of Fu Zhi on Weibo, so we¡¯re here to ask for an exnation.¡±

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you guys that it was not me?¡± Lu Chuwan replied, her heart skipping a beat. However, she soon calmed down when she remembered that Fu Zhi had fallen out with Dong Cun. Therefore, no one would be able to help Fu Zhi investigate this matter anymore.

    Since she was certain that Fu Zhi did not have any evidence, she went forward and said, ¡°Has someoneined about me to you? Song Fang, you¡¯re my cousin¡¯s friend, so I really don¡¯t want to say this. However, what you¡¯re doing right now is wrong, and I feel that I have the obligation to open your eyes to the truth. There are two sides to every story, and the truth usually lies somewhere in between. You can¡¯t just listen to her side of the story and say I¡¯m the one who did it. It¡¯s not fair to me at all.¡±

    Everyone in the ss was able to read the meaning behind Lu Chuwan¡¯s lines. In other words, Song Fang was a cat¡¯s paw for Fu Zhi, and Fu Zhi was just being unreasonable. All of them then turned their heads and looked at Fu Zhi.

    The girl still had her phone in her hand, and she tapped it gently on the chair. She looked rather calm and unperturbed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Director Liu interrupted. He hated this kind of thing the most, so he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Master Sun is one of the principal¡¯s acquaintances. Come with me, Fu Zhi. The school authorities will help you settle this matter.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was already not happy that Director Liu was not going to punish Fu Zhi foring to ss 1. Now, he had even said that the school authorities were going to help her settle the matter with the Weibo post? If that was the case, then everything she had done would be for naught.

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± Lu Chuwan chimed in after taking a deep breath. She could not tell if she was jealous or not, but she wanted something from her. ¡°I demand an apology from her!¡±

    ¡°Lu Chuwan, you¡¯d better not press your luck,¡± Song Fang said grimly.

    ¡°Well, this is Fu Zhi¡¯s fault. She doesn¡¯t have any evidence, yet she had the audacity toe and use Chuwan of doing something that she never did!¡± Most of the students in ss 1 sided with Lu Chuwan. One of them even turned to her and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it, Wanwan. She¡¯s representing our province at the Physicspetition, so I¡¯m very sure that the school authorities will side with her. We can jot down what she did today and then wait...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m not going to wait anymore.¡± Fu Zhi interjected.

    At that moment, Su Xing arrived in ss 1. Fu Zhi took the stack of photocopied photos from her and hurled it on Lu Chuwan¡¯s desk. ¡°I didn¡¯t bother doing anything to you in the past because you¡¯re one of the Lus, but you had to pick on me again and again, so this is what you asked for.¡±

    Lu Chuwan looked at the photos on her desk as a bad hunch welled from the depths of her stomach.

    Everyone in ss 1 knew about the thing on Weibo. All of them craned their necks to look at photos on Lu Chuwan¡¯s desk. Director Liu took one from the stack, and his countenance turned ugly.

    The photo was a chat record of Lu Chuwan¡¯s conversation with the female celebrity, as well as a transaction notice.

    After he finished reading everything, Director Liu had a basic grasp of the entire situation.

    ¡°Remember to give her the punishment that she deserves,¡± Fu Zhi said. Then, she led Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai away.

    Due to the gravity of the situation, Director Liu brought Lu Chuwan back to his office.

    Lu Chuwan did not know how to exin at all.

    Director Liu called her parents, but the one who came was Dong Cun.

    ¡°Take a look at these photos,¡± Director Liu said as he handed the photos to Dong Cun.

    After ncing through them, Dong Cun frowned.

    While standing aside, Lu Chuwan could clearly see every sentence of the conversation between her and the female celebrity.

    She had used another ount to contact the female celebrity and a new bank ount for the transaction. She did not know how Fu Zhi had been able to figure everything out in such a short time.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a squabble between kids. We will make sure they won¡¯t do it again, so I don¡¯t see the need to give her demerits.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. Frowning, he said, ¡°But the school has its own rules. She¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.1 High School stillcks some buildings, right? I can donate one.¡± Dong Cun interrupted before Director Liu could finish. ¡°Chuwan is a good student. She¡¯s going to meet the chancellor of Tsinghua University, and getting into a top university will be a breeze for her. You don¡¯t want a good student like her, who can bring glory to the school, to have a blot on her reputation and be criticized by the public, do you?¡±

 Chapter 247: Fu Zhi Is On The Move â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 247: Fu Zhi Is On The Move ¨C 5</h4>

    ¡°This is a matter of principle...¡± Director Liu said, looking troubled.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t deny the fact that Chuwan is an excellent student,¡± Dong Cun replied.

    He thought of the help Lu Chuwan had given him, as well as his investment in her.

    The better the university, the more they emphasized on the student¡¯s profile, and a student with a bad profile would not be considered by higher education institutions.

    Dong Cun was a businessman, and as a businessman, there was no way he would let his investment go south.

    ¡°Director Liu, we can do whatever we want to a bad student, but a good student should be given privileges,¡± Dong Cun said as he tapped the table. ¡°What do you think, Director Liu?¡±

    Giving privileges to good students was an unwritten rule of No.1 High School.

    On top of that, this matter could indeed be considered a family matter. There was no doubt Lu Chuwan should not have paid the female celebrity to release the recording to discredit Fu Zhi, but none of this would have happened if Fu Zhi had not made such a tant statement in the first ce. Therefore, both of them were equally at fault.

    That said, there were plenty of ways Lu Chuwan could have taught Fu Zhi a lesson, yet she¡¯d had to pick the worst possible approach. Did she not know that Fu Zhi was going to represent their province at the Physics Competition? It would only do them harm if Fu Zhi¡¯s reputation was spoiled at a crucial moment like this.

    With that thought in mind, Director Liu gripped the cup tighter and said, ¡°You have to understand that Fu Zhi is the one who got the short end of the stick this time. Therefore, we...¡±

    ¡°I will get someone to talk to Sun Sanzhen. As for Mr. Ma¡¯s father, if something really happens to him, I will give them the appropriatepensation as well. At the same time, I¡¯ll try my best to get a chance for Fu Zhi to meet the professor from the Physics Department at Tsinghua University. What do you think now, Director Liu?¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Director Liu was reluctant to let go of Lu Chuwan, but he did not know how to face Fu Zhi either. Thus, he sent a WeChat message to her.

    [Mr. Dong has promised that he will solve this issue for you, so let¡¯s wipe the te clean, shall we? After all, it would have a negative impact on your cousin¡¯s development in the future if we were to give her a demerit. Both of you have gained something from this incident, so I would say it¡¯s a win-win situation, don¡¯t you think so?]

    *

    In ss 21...

    Before Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai coulde up with a solution, Sun Sanzhen, who had been summoned by theizens, finally responded.

    [I already got someone to contact the little friend in the recording. The pill in her hand is a revised version of the Roselle Pill used by the empress 100 years ago and is very effective against harelip. Besides, what she said about me is right. I really have a shallow knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, and I indeed need more practice. That¡¯s all from me, thank you!]

    Most ordinary people had not heard about the Roselle Pill, but those who studied traditional Chinese medicine or history were very familiar with it. Legend had it that the earliest prevalence of this pill could be dated back to the Western Zhou dynasty. It had been used by the empress to maintain her youthful look. However, in the current world, nobody was able to recreate it anymore, as the form of the pill had been lost in the mists of time until the emergence of the FZ Research Institute.

    ording to the news, the forms that were lost to the world were integrated by the FZ Research Institute.

    Theizens who had been waiting eagerly for a show were stunned.

    [It is the real Master Sun Sanzhen!]

    [The Roselle Pill? I know what it is! However, my history teacher said that the form is iplete, so no one has been able to recreate the pill until now. If everything Master Sun Sanzhen said is true, then this little sis is really bad*ss!]

    [Nope, nope, nope. I should leave now. I can¡¯t disgrace my family anymore!]

    After theizens read Sun Sanzhen¡¯s reply and saw him like a fewments thatplimented Fu Zhi, they immediately sided with Fu Zhi and began praising her.

    Song Fang was amazed by this sudden turn of events. He looked curiously at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Did you really send some pills to Sun Sanzhen?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi answered, shaking her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t send him anything.¡±

    Song Fang then said hesitantly, ¡°Then¡ª¡±

    ¡°But he had quite a lot of pills that I made in his hands,¡± Fu Zhi added simply. ¡°He bought them from me. Do you like this?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Song Fang was not interested in Fu Zhi¡¯s pills, as he was pretty certain that she was just bluffing.

    Then, he suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so free, you¡¯d better think of how to exin this to Mr. Ma. He took the morning off and he hasn¡¯t returned to school yet. Are you very certain that you didn¡¯t identally kill his father with acupuncture?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi said as she took a look at her phone.

    She withdrew a few cards from her bag and rose to her feet. ¡°I need to go to Director Liu¡¯s office now.¡±

 Chapter 248: Fu Zhi Is On The Move â€“ 6

    <h4>Chapter 248: Fu Zhi Is On The Move ¨C 6</h4>

    Dong Cun, who was discussing the donation with Director Liu, did not say anything about Lu Chuwan again.

    Lu Chuwan could not bear standing there anymore, so she left the office first. The moment she stepped out of the office, she bumped into Fu Zhi.

    There was nobody but them in the corridor.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s tangled, tense nerves loosened as if she had finally found a window to vent her spleen.

    A sarcastic grin hopped on the corner of her lips as she looked straight at Fu Zhi. Folding her arms in front of her chest, she said in a condescending tone, ¡°Fu Zhi, do you know how ridiculous your behavior is? How dare you fight with me? Without Uncle Dong¡¯s help, there¡¯s nothing you could do to me even if you had evidence. You¡¯re just making yourself look like a fool!¡±

    Apparently, Lu Chuwan had decided to throw caution to the wind and confess everything in front of Fu Zhi.

    She was holding a grudge against Fu Zhi for embarrassing her in front of everyone. Most importantly, even though Dong Cun was on her side right now, she was certain that he was not satisfied with her attitude and that he thought she was a cruel, evil little girl.

    Truth be told, Lu Chuwan found Fu Zhi quite insensible. She was a girl from the countryside, and she did not know her own ce. Not only that, but she¡¯d even taken away the love of Xu Wei and her family for her.

    However, on the upside, she had already found herself under the patronage of another bigwig, so she did not need Lu Jingqing and his family anymore.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can have everything your way in No.1 High School just because you¡¯re Aunt Xu Wei¡¯s favorite. Your so-called parents have a low status. They are poor, and they are nothingpared to the Dong Family!¡±

    She strode forward and reached out for Fu Zhi, attempting to drag her back into her ss.

    Before she could touch Fu Zhi, her arm was caught by a fair hand in midair.

    Slowly, the young girl raised her head. Her eyes were as dark as two ck holes that could suck everything into them. She lifted one of her eyebrows as she gradually tightened her grip.

    ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m your cousin and I¡¯m older than you. If you dare to¡ª¡±

    Before Lu Chuwan could finish her sentence, Fu Zhi exerted more strength and twisted Lu Chuwan¡¯s wrist backward, producing a cracking noise that filled the air.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Lu Chuwan screamed in pain, and tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    She covered her wrist. She felt that it was broken, as she could not feel her hand at all.

    It was only now that she realized that Fu Zhi would not hesitate to harm her if she were given the chance. Holding her hand, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Do you know how to behave like a human now?¡±

    There was darkness and something deeper that Lu Chuwan could not read flowing behind those beautiful eyes. Those emotions were so deep and unfathomable that they made all the hairs on her body stand on end. If she were to describe this, she would say that it felt like being leered at by a viper that was hellbent on devouring her whole.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Lu Chuwan was brought back to reality by the pain and called out to Fu Zhi. She struggled with all her might to free herself from Fu Zhi¡¯s steel-like vice, but to no avail.

    In the end, it was Fu Zhi who had enough and finally let go of her. Without sparing a single nce for her anymore, Fu Zhi pushed the door and went into the office.

    Dong Cun and Director Liu were discussing the particrs of the donation. When they saw Fu Zhi, Director Liu did not dare look Fu Zhi in the eye as he said, ¡°Erm, about the post in Weibo... I¡¯ve talked to your uncle, and he¡¯s already promised that he will settle the issue for you. You...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted before Director Liu could finish his sentence. ¡°Xiao Sun has already done it, so I don¡¯t need his help at all.¡±

    ¡®Xiao Sun...¡¯

    This was not the first time Director Liu had heard the nickname. In the recording that Lu Chuwan had posted on Weibo, Fu Zhi had called Sun Sanzhen ¡°Xiao Sun¡± as well.

    ¡®Has she gone out of her mind?¡¯

    It wasmon knowledge that Sun Sanzhen had a bad temper and was a petty person. Without anyone to put in a good word for Fu Zhi, there was no way he would take the initiative to help Fu Zhi clear her name.

    Director Liu said, ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with Lu Chuwan, but you have to assess the whole situation on a greater scale. You have to pick the solution that benefits you the most. Besides¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his phone rang. He took it out and realized that there was a sudden surge of text messages in his WeChat.

    Ma Mingquan: [I apologize for all the inconveniences caused. My father was discharged from the hospital today, but he identally fell off the stairs. I thought it was very serious, so I rushed to the hospital. The good news is that he¡¯s fine, but the bad news is that the stairs were damaged. Therefore, I¡¯m discussing with the director of the hospital thepensation right now.]

    All the other teachers expressed their concern after they read his text message by asking if he needed any help save for Qian Wenrui.

    She really wanted something bad to happen to Fu Zhi, so she asked: [Then, what about Fu Zhi giving your father an acupuncture treatment? And the medicine? Isn¡¯t she the one who nearly killed your father?]

    Ma Mingquan replied: [Who told you that? It¡¯s exactly because of Fu Zhi¡¯s acupuncture technique and medicine that my father recoveredpletely. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qian, I¡¯ve had the doctor run onest check on him before he was discharged from the hospital, and all the reports came back green. I saw that Master Sun Sanzhen has already exined the situation, so I¡¯m going to support Zhizhi as well!]

    ...

    Director Liu could not believe what he had seen. He opened Weibo and only then believed that everything had been settled.

    He wiped the sweat off his forehead. Things would have been easier if Fu Zhi needed Dong Cun¡¯s help. However, if the opposite was true, then...

    Director Liu did not know what he should do right now.

    Truth be told, he wished Fu Zhi could get a chance to meet the professor from Tsinghua University as well. As he was all at sea and did not know what to do, Dong Cun called out to him.

    ¡°Director Liu?¡± His voice pulled him back to reality.

    He raised his head to look at Dong Cun and said awkwardly, ¡°Ah, Mr. Dong. Well, you see, since the incident has been resolved, in my opinion, we should give Lu Chuwan demerits.¡±

    Director Liu was afraid of Fu Zhi.

    However, Dong Cun was not. He was genuinely surprised. ¡°It¡¯s been resolved?¡±

    He surmised that this must be Lu Jingqing¡¯s doing. Letting off a scoff, he said, ¡°This is not what we said in the beginning.¡±

    After saying that, he pulled a ck card out of his pocket and said in front of Fu Zhi, ¡°I¡¯m very sincere about the development of your school.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about the donation.¡± Director Liu had been reluctant to punish Lu Chuwan since the beginning, so when Dong Cun said that he could help settle the matter, he took him up on his offer.

    However, he had not expected that things would turn out like this, and he did not know what to do now.

    ¡°Well, in my opinion, if a student could correct his or her mistakes in a way that could benefit other students, it would be much better. Don¡¯t you agree with me, Director Liu?¡±

    Director Liu did not reply. He looked at Fu Zhi, and just as he was about to say something, he saw Fu Zhi pull a stack of cards out of her pocket.

    One, two, three...

    She smacked a total of 13 ck cards and 3 diamond cards on Director Liu¡¯s table.

    The credit limit for a ck card and a diamond card was 20 million yuan and 80 million yuan respectively.

    Director Liu had never seen so much money in his life before, and he was so stunned that he could note back to his senses for a long while.

    ¡®Mom, am I in heaven?¡¯

    Fu Zhi stood in a casual manner next to the table.

    There was no expression on her face as she nced defiantly at Dong Cun.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys want to build another building for the school, but you have to tell the students what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong. Even if you¡¯re rich or even if you¡¯re someone with power, when you make a mistake, you still have to pay the price.¡±

    Dong Cun¡¯s expression changed.

    He had not expected Fu Zhi to be so rich, and this was not normal at all!

    Overwhelmed by embarrassment, he shot up from the couch and snarled, ¡°Very well then! Don¡¯t you ever regret everything you said here today!¡±

    He pushed the door and stormed out of the office.

    Director Liu still could not recover from the shock. His hand was shaking uncontrobly as he tried to reach out for the cards on the table. However, before he could reach the ck card, Fu Zhi gathered all the cards, including the one that Dong Cun had forgotten to take away, in one fell swoop and put them back in her pocket.

    Director Liu was stunned again.

    ¡®What is she doing?¡¯

    Fu Zhi patted her pocket and said, ¡°Well, this is all the money I¡¯ve got left, so I have to take great care of it...¡±

 Chapter 249: Lu Chuwan Lost The Pills- 1

    <h4>Chapter 249: Lu Chuwan Lost The Pills- 1</h4>

    In the end, the school authorities punished Lu Chuwan by giving her a serious demerit and recording it in her profile.

    When Lu Chuwan learned about the school authorities¡¯ decision, she was devastated. She was at the hospital right now. Initially, she¡¯d intended to get a medical certificate from the doctor to file a charge against Fu Zhi for breaking her wrist. However, little had she expected that the doctor would tell her that there was nothing wrong with her wrist and send her back. Just as she wondered if the feeling of dislocation in her wrist was an illusion or not, she received a video call from her agent in the RM Corporation Group.

    When she answered the call, the female agent¡¯s voice wafted into her ear. ¡°I¡¯ve sent you some of the unreleased ¡°Addiction¡± songs. Take some time to look through them and see if you can find any inspiration.¡±

    Two years ago, a geniusposer had appeared out of nowhere in China. Their gender was unknown, as they had never shown up in front of the public. Everyone just knew that ¡°Addiction¡± was their WeChat alias. They had submitted a few of their songs to RM Corporation Group, and two of the submissions had been chosen by the country to be used as the opening song of various sporting events and award ceremonies.

    Their songs were unique and had a style of their own. Even though they did not show their face in front of the public, they had garnered more than a million fans. As such, their achievement was second to none.

    Compressing her lips, Lu Chuwan rejected the offer. ¡°I canpose my own songs.¡±

    ¡°You? Compose your own songs? I¡¯m not trying to burst your bubble, but do you really think people would actually ept your in, nd, cheesy piano songs? Please wake up and face the facts, little girl. There¡¯s no way you will be famous like this. This is not the ticket to stardom, but a ticket to your doom.¡±

    The female agent said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ¡°Addiction¡± had a conflict with thepany¡¯s executives, and they decided to shut them out until further notice. Therefore, here is the n thepany has drawn up for you. You¡¯re going to rece ¡°them¡± and take over ¡°their¡± fans. This is the fastest way right now if you want to be famous.¡±

    ...

    The female agent demanded financial support from Lu Chuwan.

    She was required to get permission from Madam Lu first. However, after being set up by Fu Zhi multiple times, Madam Lu did not have much money left. She said, ¡°It¡¯s already been a week since youst gave me pills. Please be honest with me. Do you still have any pills left? If you don¡¯t, then I have to save money to get the pills from Fu Zhi. I don¡¯t have any money to give you anymore.¡±

    Lu Chuwan could not get through to the researcher anymore, and she had only three bottles of pills left. These three bottles of pills were her only chip to bargain and keep Madam Lu on her side.

    She took a bottle out for Madam Lu and then said hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma. I still have plenty left. Uncle Dong¡¯s team is working on the pills as well, but thepany...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the moneyter. All you have to do is try your best and not disgrace the Lu Family.¡±

    *

    Several dayster...

    Fu Zhi was taking her team to the nationalpetition in the afternoon.

    Suddenly, Madam Lu called Xu Wei and said that she wanted to see her granddaughter.

    Xu Wei replied directly, ¡°Lu Chuwan? I¡¯m not her mother. Why did you call me if you want to see her?¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°I meant Fu Zhi! I want to see Fu Zhi! Have you forgotten that Zhizhi is my granddaughter too?¡±

    ¡®Well, I didn¡¯t forget about that. You are the one who¡¯s refused to acknowledge her as your granddaughter in the first ce.¡¯

    Xu Wei¡¯s face crumpled from distress. As she was thinking about how to reject Madam Lu, Fu Zhi, who had overheard their conversation, chimed in. ¡°Let¡¯s go see her then. After all, people might talk about us behind our backs if we don¡¯t visit the lonely old woman from time to time. Let¡¯s go and have some fun with her.¡±

    There was silence in the air for a moment. Madam Lu had no idea why, but she had a bad hunch when she heard Fu Zhi say she wasing to have fun with her.

    Madam Lu hastily said, ¡°How about we do it another day? You don¡¯t have toe, but can you have your mom bring some Valley Orchid to me? It seems to me that Wanwan is running out of pills. I...¡±

    Fu Zhi took the phone and said, ¡°In that case, go look for another doctor if you cherish your life. Don¡¯t keep yearning for something that does not belong to you. It will overtax your heart, and you might die early.¡±

    Then, she paused for a second before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a diagnosis and a professional suggestion. You stay at home and wait for me. I¡¯m going to collect the consultation fee from youter.¡±

    Madam Lu was speechless.

    ¡®Hold on a second. Not only did you not give me the flower, but you also want me to pay you eight million yuan?¡¯

    Well, Fu Zhi meant exactly that. She had been keeping a list of her ¡°mortal enemies¡± in a booklet.

    This was originally a habit of Fu Jiang, and she had probably inherited it from him.

    She recorded all of Madam Lu¡¯s shorings and the bad things she had done to Lu Yumo and Xu Wei. She would flip through the booklet from time to time to remind herself of Madam Lu¡¯s crimes. When she did that, she would feel unhappy. When she felt unhappy, she would go mess with Madam Lu.

    Xu Wei did not know what to say as she kept staring at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi did not know why her mother was staring at her, so she asked, ¡°Are you trying to pay me apliment?¡±

    ¡®Well...¡¯ Xu Wei thought for a moment. Then, she said, ¡°Well done, Zhizhi!¡±

    *

    The Physicspetition was scheduled to take ce at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The test paper for the preliminary round was set by Sheng Hua and the members of the Physics association. It was eight times harder than the test paper of the qualifying round, and since they would not take any questions from the question bank, the time the participants had to answer the question paper had been reverted to 90 minutes.

    Fu Zhi did not have the time to guess the questions, as she had been busy looking for herbs recently.

    Xiao Du sent her a message. ¡°ording to my investigation, the Chu Family has assessed the situation and decided to treat Chu Hao¡¯s disciple¡¯s damaged vocal cord. If you are free, you can nt more herbs and participate in the assessment.¡±

    Fu Zhi read the message and was quite disappointed that a medical family like the Chu Family could not even cure a damaged vocal cord.

    She was running out of time now, as the longer Lu Yumo waited, the greater the requirement to cure him would be. She then asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you just pay for the medicine for me?¡±

    Du Min replied, ¡°The Chu Family is rich.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®So in the end, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s poor here?¡¯

    Before she could say anything else, the invigtor entered the examination hall. Fu Zhi handed her phone over and then started to answer the question paper.

    ****

    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Chuwan returned to the Lu Household from Dong Cun¡¯s research institute.

    Even with her form, no one had been able to create the anti-cancer drugs, and Lu Chuwan suspected that the form was iplete. However, even if they took the entire bottle of pills for a test, they would not be able to detect other ingredients either.

    Bai Yao was walking down the stairs. When she saw Lu Chuwan, she said, ¡°Fu Zhi came to see your grandma today, and your grandma gave her a bank card.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was not in the right mood now, so she ignored her mother. She went into her room and took her purse from her closet.

    Bai Yao followed her and said, ¡°Did you hear what I just said? What have you been up to all day? Your grandmother asks you for pills, but you always refuse to give some to her. If she sides with Fu Zhi again, our family¡¯s inheritance will be snatched away by that little b*tch!¡±

    Lu Chuwan opened her purse, nning to take the pills for another test. Then, she froze.

    The pills were gone!

    Her expression changed, and she turned around to stare at Bai Yao, who was still babbling on. Then, she overturned her purse and poured everything out.

    However, there was nothing inside her purse other than lipstick and a bottle of makeup remover!

    Bai Yao was stunned when she saw the grim expression on her daughter¡¯s face. She felt that something was not right, so she asked, ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Chuwan did not reply. She rushed to the closet and began to throw all her shirts out.

    Bai Yao thought her daughter had gone mad. She asked carefully, ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Where are the pills?¡± Lu Chuwan was so angry that her eyes had turned bloodshot. She clenched her fists tightly as she hissed, ¡°Where are my pills?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me? I didn¡¯t touch your pills. You¡¯re the one who stores them,¡± Bai Yao said.

    Lu Chuwan did not reply. The pills were gone.

    ¡®It¡¯s over. Everything is over now.¡¯

    Lu Chuwan was certain that without the pills, her grandmother would certainly side with Fu Zhi again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe you forgot where you put them? Your grandmother¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Chuwan remembered something and did not want to listen to Bai Yao anymore.

 Chapter 250: Lu Chuwan Lost The Pills â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 250: Lu Chuwan Lost The Pills ¨C 2</h4>

    Lu Chuwan recalled Bai Yao saying that Fu Zhi hade to their home this morning.

    The only one in this family who had ever had a problem with her was Fu Zhi, and now the pills were gone.

    She did not believe that it was a coincidence.

    She summoned the driver and ordered, ¡°Take me to Uncle Jingqing¡¯s house.¡±

    *

    The person that answered the door was Mama Zhang. Fu Zhi was taking the examination, while the other members of the family were apanying Lu Yushen to find a doctor.

    ¡°What brings you here today, Ms. Lu?¡± Mama Zhang was stunned when she saw Lu Chuwan, as it had been a long time since she hade to their house.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face was grim, and her eyes were filled with rage. Without answering Mama Zhang¡¯s question, she pushed her away and went straight into the house.

    Mama Zhang felt that something was wrong with Lu Chuwan. She hastily followed her and shouted, ¡°Ms. Lu, Ms. Lu, where are you going? Ma¡¯am is not at home, so why don¡¯t you wait for her in the living room?¡±

    Lu Chuwan ignored her. Overwhelmed by her rage, she stormed upstairs and kicked open the door to Fu Zhi¡¯s room.

    Mama Zhang was so startled that her face turned pale. ¡°What have you done, Ms. Lu?!¡±

    Lu Chuwan still paid her no mind. She scanned Fu Zhi¡¯s room and finally looked at her desk.

    It would be a nice spot for Fu Zhi if she wanted to hide something. With that thought in mind, she pushed everything off the table and onto the floor.

    Crackle.

    The sound of rhinestones falling to the floor and the sound of flower pots breaking was heard.

    Mama Zhang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as she felt like she could not breathe for a moment. She quickly went forward to pull Lu Chuwan but was pushed away by her. ¡°Mind your own business! She¡¯s a thief¡ª¡±

    As she was talking back to Mama Zhang, she pushed the desk onto the floor, making a loud thud echo in the air.

    Then, she heard a faint rattling noise.

    Mama Zhang was startled. She was on the verge of crying as she said, ¡°Please stop now, Ms. Lu!¡±

    The area around the desk was a mess. There were heaps of soil and puddles of water here and there, and all the flowers had been destroyed, their petals and leaves falling on the floor.

    Mama Zhang squatted down to pick the flowers up.

    These flowers had been nted by Fu Zhi. She had watered them every day, and she had prohibited anyone from touching them. Right now, Lu Chuwan hadid waste to all of them.

    Pulling a long face, Lu Chuwan kicked the desk and heard the rattling noise again. She crouched down and jerked open the drawer. Then, she found a small bottle of pills.

    She picked it up and realized the bottle had a plum blossom printed on it. The bottle Fu Zhi used to store her pills was normal, so she was certain that this bottle of pills was the one that Fu Zhi had taken away.

    She let out a cold sneer as she said, ¡°Grandma is right. A country bumpkin will forever be a country bumpkin. She will never learn her lesson. She will always be a thief!¡±

    After saying that, she left the Lu Mansion.

    Mama Zhang was just a servant, so there was not much she could do. She called Lu Yumo and told him everything that had happened.

    Lu Yumo took a nce at his parents, then found an excuse and went home.

    Mama Zhang was cleaning up the mess. When she saw Lu Yumo, she said, ¡°Young Master Yumo, I didn¡¯t dare touch the flowers. Miss Zhizhi is still taking the examination. What should we do?¡±

    Lu Yumo looked at the flowers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch the flowers by yourself. I¡¯m going to find Lu Chuwan now.¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi had juste out of the examination hall. Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai were discussing the answers with her.

    Fu Zhi had a good memory, so she repeated all the answers to them.

    The more Zhou Zihuai listened to her answers, the darker his expression became. There were several questions he had answered differently from Fu Zhi, and he was certain that he was the one who had gotten the answers wrong.

    Fearing that he might drag the team down, he turned to Lu Yubai and asked, ¡°How about you? Are all your answers the same as Fu Zhi¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I think so,¡± Lu Yubai answered casually as he awkwardly averted his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t remember most of my answers.¡±

    Well, it was not true that he did not remember his answers. It was just that, like Zhou Zihuai, there were also a few questions he had answered differently from Fu Zhi.

    He was Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin and he was older than her, yet she was much smarter and had better grades than him, so he felt embarrassed.

    He went to the kiosk and bought a bottle of iced orange juice. After inserting the straw, he handed it over to Fu Zhi.

    It was not bubble tea, and Fu Zhi did not like it. However, since her cousin had bought it for her, she reluctantly took it and started drinking it.

    Lu Yubai was a generous person. Usually, whenever he was buying something, he would buy some for his friends as well. However, this time, he¡¯d only bought a drink for Fu Zhi. Xu Wenhao, one of his teammates, then asked, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know, it¡¯s kinda expensive to take care of your own sister.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    What Lu Yubai was trying to say was that everything about Fu Zhi was perfect save for one thing: she loved money too much.

    Then, he sighed. ¡°Forget about it. You guys wouldn¡¯t understand. After all, you don¡¯t have a sister, so you can¡¯t understand the happiness thates with being a big brother.¡±

    Xu Wenhao was stunned.

    ¡®So? Is this your reason for verbally insult me? Do you think you¡¯re better than us just because you have a sister?¡¯

    *

    Lu Yumo went to look for Lu Chuwan at the Lu Household, but she was not there.

    When Bai Yao saw him, she sneered, ¡°Your sister is a thief. As her brother, you should stay at home and teach her a lesson. How dare you show up here?¡±

    Lu Yumo paid her no heed. He did not like to argue with women, so he turned around and went upstairs.

    Bai Yao was the kind of person who took advantage of kind people and feared cruel people. When she saw Lu Yumo was avoiding her, she gained more confidence as she pointed at his shoulder and said, ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Do you know how much a bottle of your cousin¡¯s pills costs? Do you know that we can sue your sister for stealing and put her in prison?¡±

    There was a lollipop dangling from Lu Yumo¡¯s lips. When he heard what Bai Yao had said, he turned around. Then, with a grave expression, he said, ¡°I apologize.¡±

    This was something Bai Yao had not expected. She was perplexed for a while, but she soon regained herposure. ¡°Do you think an apology will¡ª¡±

    Without waiting for Bai Yao to finish her sentence, Lu Yumo raised his leg and kicked the door to Lu Chuwan¡¯s room, stunning Bai Yao.

    After doing that, he raised his chin, revealing his well-defined jawline. Then, looking defiantly at the dumbfounded Bai Yao, he said, ¡°It¡¯s all my father¡¯s fault for being too excellent and nice and lenient with parasites like you. You should mind your attitude when you¡¯re talking to me. People say that one should lick the hand of anyone who throws them a few crumbs, so going by that phrase and given the fact that you guys are all depending on my father, you should be addressing me as your brother.¡±

    Lu Yumo raised his hand and pushed everything on Lu Chuwan¡¯s dressing table onto the floor, causing the room to be filled with a fragrance.

    Bai Yao was so stunned by Lu Yumo¡¯s actions that she could note back to her senses for a long time.

    After Lu Yumo came out of the Lu Household, he called Lu Chuwan.

    It took Lu Chuwan quite some time to pick up his call. The second she answered, she snarled, ¡°This is not over yet. I will call the police to arrest her. No matter what you say, I will not change my decision!¡±

    She had just given Dong Cun another half bottle of pills. She was going back to the Lu Household, so she still did not know the things Lu Yumo had done.

    ¡°Can you listen to what I want to say first?¡± Sitting in the car, Lu Yumo replied in an icy voice, ¡°There¡¯s no way my sister would want your rubbish.¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s rubbish, but your sister still wanted to steal it from me!¡±

    Lu Chuwan rubbed her temple as she walked down the alley. If she had not found the medicine, she would not have known how to deal with Madam Lu!

    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about the medicine that you took from my sister¡¯s desk first. Do you have any idea how much those flowers that you destroyed cost?¡± Lu Yumo knew everything on Fu Zhi¡¯s table had its own value, especially those flowers. After all, Fu Zhi took greater care of them than of the Valley Orchid in the garden.

 Chapter 251: Ye Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 251: Ye Jiu</h4>

    ¡°How many times has grandma asked her for pills? She¡¯s the one who keeps saying that she doesn¡¯t have any medicine anymore, so why is there a bottle of pills in her room? Not to mention that the bottle is exactly the same as the one that I lost,¡± Lu Chuwan replied exasperatedly. ¡°I lost my medicine, and she¡¯s the thief. How could you still stand on her side? Have you gone out of your mind?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not want to waste his time arguing with her anymore.

    Each and every single one of Fu Zhi¡¯s flowers cost nearly a million, so no matter what, there was no way his sister would steal anything from Lu Chuwan.

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡± Lu Yumo asked. However, his question fell on deaf ears. After all, Lu Chuwan felt that she did not have the obligation to tell him her location.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, leave it until I call the police. Also, help me take a message to Fu Zhi. Tell her that I won¡¯t let her go easily, and I¡¯ll certainly bring her to justice this time!¡±

    Fu Zhi had taken it too far this time, and Lu Chuwan swore to herself that she would not be lenient with her. After all, a bottle of anti-cancer drug was expensive, not to mention that it was rted to the future of the Lu Family.

    When she thought of that, she started to regret that she had justid waste to Fu Zhi¡¯s door. She should have done more than that. She should have destroyed everything in her room so that Fu Zhi would know she should not mess with her.

    After a few seconds, Lu Chuwan started to exit the room. She thus hung up the call.

    Suddenly, a noise that sounded like the click of a tongue rang out behind her. However, she did not notice it, so she kept walking forward.

    She continued to pace forward until a series of footfalls suddenly entered her ears. Then, before she knew it, a male voice rang out. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Chuwan, right? Can¡¯t you hear that I¡¯m calling your name?¡±

    The breath that grazed past her ear was warm, wet, and tinged with the acrid smell of tobo. Lu Chuwan had no idea why, but it reminded her of a gloomy and oppressive rainy day.

    The voice sounded unfamiliar. At the very least, none of the friends she knew would talk like this.

    It was a stranger.

    When the realization hit her, a chill crept down her spine as the hair on her back bristled.

    A human would get paralyzed when his or her life was in danger. After about two seconds, she jerked her head back, and the first thing she saw was a hand that went straight for her neck.

    The hand on her neck was bony, and the veins on the back of the hand were prominent. Her eyes traced along the hand, and a good-looking face rammed into her vision.

    It was a face that looked a lot like Fu Zhi¡¯s. The eyes, the mouth, the nose... Everything on that face, including the jawline, gave people the impression that the man was Fu Zhi¡¯s doppelganger, and the only thing that set him apart from her was the stern and grim expression that was carved on his face.

    The hair in front of his forehead was long. It was draped over his foxy eyes, preventing Lu Chuwan from reading the emotion in his eyes.

    Even though she was in danger right now, she was so stunned by the sight that she could note back to her senses. She forgot to scream for help, and she just stared nkly at the man in front of her.

    When he sensed her gaze, the man¡¯s face grew harder and grimmer. He squinted his eyes, and it was only then that Lu Chuwan snapped back to reality. Realizing the gravity of the situation, she tried to take a step back, but Ye Jiu was not going to give her the chance.

    He tightened his grip on her neck as a menacing grin hopped onto his lips. ¡°I just heard that you¡¯re going to send someone to prison. Who is that person?¡±

    His voice was rather soft, but it did not fit his characteristics and whatever he was doing right now at all.

    ¡®He¡¯s crazy.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Lu Chuwan slowly shook her head.

    However, Ye Jiu was not buying her answer. He pressed on. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Are you dumb? Can¡¯t you open your mouth and say something?¡±

    Lu Chuwan continued to shake her head as she tried to divert his attention. Her heart was pumping like mad as she secretly fiddled with the phone in her pocket.

    ¡°Do you know how Zhou Tingting died?¡± Ye Jiu said as he pulled Lu Chuwan¡¯s phone out of her pocket. Then, with a flick of his wrist, he threw the phone into the air. The phone drew an arc across the air beforending on the hard concrete, shattering into pieces that skidded across the ground like a bunch of wasted metal. ¡°She died because of her stupidity and arrogance. She had plenty of chances to get rid of that little abomination, yet she chose to y around like a clown. Well, you behave a lot like her in this particr aspect.¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s teary eyes widened in terror. She did not want to rub the madman in front of her the wrong way, so shemanded herself to stand as stiff as possible.

    She suspected that the little abomination Ye Jiu was talking about was Fu Zhi. She thus stammered, ¡°You... You better not do anything stupid. There is a camera behind you. The Lu Family is rich, and I can...¡±

    ¡°Stop it right there. If you think money can save you, then you¡¯re terribly wrong,¡± Ye Jiu said. Then, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re that little abomination¡¯s cousin, perhaps you can try to beg me. If I like it, maybe I¡¯ll give you a special discount and you won¡¯t have to die today.¡±

    Lu Chuwan chided Fu Zhi internally when she heard Ye Jiu. However, she did not allow her true emotions to show on her face and quickly said, ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Ye Jiu looked at her grimly. ¡°You are so ugly.¡±

    He paused for a moment, then gave her a manic grin before he continued. ¡°Since you¡¯re so ugly, sweetie, I¡¯m going to take back my words.¡±

    *

    As soon as Fu Zhi got in the car and prepared to go home, Lu Yumo called her.

    She was at the post office right now, as Du Min had just sent some seeds to her. When she noticed the nervousness in her brother¡¯s voice, she said, ¡°What have you gotten yourself into again?¡±

    She sounded firm, and Lu Yumo¡¯s expression darkened. Then, a surge of embarrassment flooded his heart. However, when he thought about the mess in Fu Zhi¡¯s room, he set aside the embarrassment and said, ¡°Erm... Zhizhi, can you go to the market and buy some remedies for your flowers?¡±

    ¡°Remedies? What are you talking about?¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned when she realized something was amiss. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡±

    ¡°You... stay calm and listen to me first. Actually...¡±

    Lu Yumo told Fu Zhi the whole story. After he finished telling Fu Zhi everything, he added, ¡°Are the flowers on your desk expensive? Is it okay if I buy a new one for you? I promise you I¡¯ll help you take care of your flowers in the future.¡±

    He did not want his sister to get angry.

    Fu Zhi unbuckled her belt.

    The atmosphere in the car suddenly nosedived and became oppressive. Her teammates had been chatting this whole time, but they all fell silent when they noticed something was wrong.

    Lu Yubai shot her a concerned look.

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Her voice was t, so Lu Yumo did not know whether she was angry or not. ¡°You can¡¯t buy those flowers because nobody is selling them.¡±

    One of the flowers on her desk was known as the Valerian Root. She had been growing it for the past three months, and she¡¯d intended to make it into a perfume sachet for Lu Yushen to cure his illness after the flower bloomed.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes went red around the rims as he cried, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

 Chapter 252: Ending The Business Relationship With The Dong Family -1

    <h4>Chapter 252: Ending The Business Rtionship With The Dong Family -1</h4>

    Fu Zhi thought it was not a big deal.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± she told Lu Yumo. Then, she opened up her WeChat and contacted Shen Cizhou. ¡°I¡¯m going to ce an order now, and she won¡¯t bother us anymore in the future.¡±

    ¡®ce an order?¡¯

    Lu Yumo asked, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve learned how to make sweet and sour pork ribs. Do you want some before you go to settle the score with her?¡±

    ¡°You are still young, so you won¡¯t understand. Go wipe the tears off your face first. Don¡¯t forget to put a warm towel on your eyes afterward.¡±

    Fu Zhi was not going to tell Lu Yumo about the ¡°Who do you want to get rid of?¡± order. One reason was because Lu Yumo was still young, but the main reason was that she had nearly issued the same order as well.

    Well, to be honest, Fu Zhi¡¯s worry was totally uncalled for. Considering Lu Yumo¡¯s intelligence and airheadedness, he might not understand even if she told him everything.

    Fu Zhi hung up the call.

    The temperature in the car dropped below zero. Nobody dared to say anything as shemunicated with Shen Cizhou.

    Ten minutester, Shen Cizhou replied with a sigh, ¡°Well, it seems like someone has already helped you teach her a lesson. Before I could do anything, Lu Chuwan was sent to the hospital with aminuted fracture in her right hand.¡±

    Shen Cizhou suspected that Ye Qi had done it. After all, out of the nine second-generation test subjects, Ye Qi was rtively docile and gentlepared to his brothers. He liked to y games and he abstained from killing.

    Holding a cigarette in between his lips, Shen Cizhou added, ¡°Lu Chuwan should¡¯ve seen his face. I think you¡¯re going to be used of bullying again, sweetie.¡±

    Fu Zhi could notice the jubtion in his voice.

    She did not really care if they were going to use her of bullying or not. There was one thing she was going to confirm first, so she said, ¡°Tonight, you and I will go and follow up on this matter properly.¡±

    *

    Those flowers were important to Fu Zhi. Lu Chuwan had gone way too far, and Shen Cizhou could sense that Fu Zhi was truly angry this time.

    He was a little envious of his employer for being so nice to an autistic person. However, when he thought deeper, he surmised that the reason she did not treat him nicely was that he was not a person with disabilities.

    Fu Zhi kept silent on the way home.

    Xu Wenhao was genuinely terrified as he watched Fu Zhi get out of the car. It was only now that he realized why some of the students said Fu Zhi was thest person one would want to offend.

    She was as gentle and harmless as a rabbit normally, but when she was in danger, she would turn into one¡¯s greatest fear.

    Lu Yubai followed Fu Zhi into the house. Mama Zhang was taking her nts downstairs. The flowers were in poor shape, and she was helping Fu Zhi bury all the fallen leaves and flowers in the soil.

    Fu Zhi took the flowers and looked at them.

    The flowers had grown from specially cultivated seeds. They were fragile, and they required extra care when growing.

    She only needed a nce to know that these flowers were beyond hope.

    ¡°There are cameras in the Lu Household. I¡¯ll ask Mama Liu to get them for you.¡±

    A normal family would install cameras in its house for security purposes, so it went without saying that a rich family like the Lu Family would do the same.

    Keeping her head low, Fu Zhi withdrew a small bottle of remedies out of her bag and sprayed the Valerian Root. Then, she told Mama Zhang, ¡°Can you help me move the flowers under the sun in the yard?¡±

    Mama Liu nodded.

    She had changed the pots, but she had left the soil untouched. She knew the soil Fu Zhi used was expensive, as it was specifically used to raise this kind of flower.

    As much as Fu Zhi wanted to help Lu Yushen, she remembered that her first depressed patient had developed a phobia and autism after being discharged from the hospital.

    Therefore, she knew mind therapy did not work.

    As she was picking up the leaves from the table, she sent a message to Li Nanli. ¡°Does the Dong Family have a business rtionship with the Li Family?¡±

    Li Nanli replied, ¡°Yes, but we can pull out. What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Pull out then.¡±

    After saying that, she sent a one-dor red packet to Li Nanli through WeChat and said, ¡°I¡¯m immensely proud to have raised a dutiful and understanding nephew like you.¡±

 Chapter 253: Ending The Business Relationship With The Dong Family â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 253: Ending The Business Rtionship With The Dong Family ¨C 2</h4>

    Li Nanli took the money. He knew this was Fu Zhi¡¯s way of expressing her gratitude, so he did not say anything.

    He turned to Liu Mi and asked, ¡°I remember that the Dong Family still owes the Li Family 200 million yuan?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s 245 million yuan. They promised to settle the debt this year, but Old Master Dong came to find Old Master Li a few months ago and cried to him...¡±

    ¡®Oh... So that¡¯s how it is... It turns out that my grandfather is a saint.¡¯

    However, Li Nanli was his grandfather, and he was not going to tolerate the Dong Family. He said, ¡°Inform Du Min and ask him to go collect the debt from them.¡±

    Liu Mi was quick and hastily went away to do this bidding.

    Holding his phone, Li Nanli took two screenshots of the transaction notices¡ªboth this time and thest time when Fu Zhi had transferred 5 cents to him¡ªand posted them on his WeChat Moments with a prideful text that read ¡°Gifts from my sweetheart¡±.

    Gu Yanqi was the first one to make ament. [Daddy, is it 5 cents for a million? Please look at me, daddy. I¡¯m the unworthy son that you left on the riverbank!]

    On the other side, Old Master Li noticed the post as well and gave the post a like with a relieved grin on his face.

    Since Fu Zhi had given Li Nanli money, did that mean that she had started to acknowledge him and the next step would be getting a room with him?!

    When he thought of that, his face flushed in embarrassment. Then, he replied, [Don¡¯t forget to bring your identity card when you¡¯re going out.]

    Otherwise, regr hotels might deny him check-in!!

    Three minutester, even though plenty of people came to like andment on his post, Li Nanli realized all of them were asking him for money. His brows were furrowed, as he was not happy with their response.

    ¡°Hmph! What a bunch of senseless people!¡± Li Nanli chided them and began deleting those people from his WeChat. Then, he saw ament that made him lift his eyebrows.

    [I can sense how much President Li¡¯s girlfriend loves him from across the screen. Argh, I¡¯m so jealous of them. Anyway, may happiness find the two of you today and always, and I¡¯ll be looking forward to hearing the patter of tiny feet!]

    Thement had been left by Mr. Liu, the head of the logistics department at hispany. Li Nanli was happy with hisment, so he replied, [I¡¯ll double your bonus this month.]

    After seeing Li Nanli¡¯sment, other employees also joined the fray.

    [This is the greatest love story I¡¯ve ever seen!]

    [My wife asked me why I was kneeling before my phone. It¡¯s because I was moved to tears by this pure love!]

    [Your girlfriend must love you very much, President Li. She must have engraved her feelings for you on her heart. That¡¯s why she¡¯s willing to give all of herself to you!]

    *

    Lu Chuwan¡±s arm had been put in a cast, and a nurse was helping her clean the caked blood on her face.

    Even though she had just broken her arm, she still needed to stay in the hospital. When Lu Chuwan came out of the operating room, her face was grim and her heart was still pumping fast.

    The man that looked like Fu Zhi had wanted to kill her, and if he hadn¡¯t suddenly vomited blood and fallen unconscious, she would have been a goner. Then, after Ye Jiu had fallen unconscious, another man who looked like him had shown up. Before he¡¯d carried him away, the man had broken her arm.

    Lu Chuwan was so stunned that she still felt like everything that had happened was a dream. She had not expected that someone would actually have the audacity tomit murder in broad daylight.

    Her neck was bruised, and by the time she came back to her senses, she found a shop and called the cops.

    After the initial shock and fear vanished, anger slowly rose from the depths of her heart.

    She was certain that Fu Zhi must have ordered that man to take her life.

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s face was as dark as the night sky, and she found no way to vent the anger in her heart. She borrowed a phone from the nurse and called Madam Lu.

    ¡°Grandma, I can forgive Fu Zhi for stealing my pills. I can forgive her for not caring about your health. I just want to protect myself by using the legal route, but how could she get her rtives to break my arm? Does she not know how important hands are to a pianist? How am I going to y piano in the future?¡±

 Chapter 254: Fu Zhi Is Fu Zhaoâ€™s Daughter â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 254: Fu Zhi Is Fu Zhao¡¯s Daughter ¨C 1</h4>

    Madam Lu was ying mahjong with her friends when Lu Chuwan called her. When she heard what Lu Chuwan said, she was so shocked that the mahjong tile on her hand fell on the table.

    Lu Chuwan had shown promising piano skills since she was a child, and Madam Lu had spent a lot of money to nurture her musical talent. Therefore, when she¡¯d learned that the RM Corporation Group was going to help her granddaughter release an album, she had been overfilled with joy. Her effort and money had finally paid off. Her granddaughter was going to be famous, and she would bring glory to the Lu Family. However, before any of those things could happen, Lu Chuwan had broken her arm.

    Madam Lu was not in the mood to y mahjong anymore. With a grave expression on her face, she asked, ¡°What happened? What rtives?

    ¡®Isn¡¯t Fu Zhi an orphan? Howe she has rtives? Could it be the Zhao Family that had adopted her before?¡¯

    ¡°They are two street ruffians,¡± Lu Chuwan said as she pulled her card out to pay the bill. Since her right arm was broken, she had to wear a sling. She found it ugly, so she refused to go out of her ward. Sitting on a couch, sheined to Madam Lu. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but they just came straight at me and grabbed me by the neck. Both of them were in normal attire, so I think they were street ruffians.¡±

    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Madam Lu felt that she had to do something. As she pressed her lips firmly, she and Mama Liu sent her friends home. Then, she found a quiet ce and asked, ¡°You¡¯re at No.1 Hospital right now, right? I¡¯ll have your mome and get you right away.¡±

    After saying that, she hung up the call. She tapped her fingers on the table and fell into thought.

    After a while, Bai Yao returned from the greenhouse. Before she could say anything, Madam Lu took a deep breath to suppress her anger and said, ¡°Someone assaulted Wanwan when she was on her way back home. Don¡¯t ask anything. Go to the hospital and see her right now.¡±

    ¡®Holy mother of god!¡¯

    Bai Yao¡¯s face went pale, and the first person that appeared in her mind was Lu Yumo. She grabbed her coat from the hanger and rushed to the hospital.

    At the same time, Madam Lu made a call to Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei. However, since both of them were busy finding doctors for Lu Yushen, neither of them picked up her call.

    Madam Lu then ordered Mama Liu, ¡°Continue to call them. I¡¯m heading to the examination hall to get Fu Zhi.¡±

    She summoned the driver and made a beeline for the examination hall. Her expression was dark and grim along the way.

    She had always felt that Fu Zhi had a propensity for violence. Otherwise, there was no way Sheriff Zhao would have said that they found Fu Zhi¡¯s fingerprints and her student ID on the spot where Zhou Tingting had been murdered. Even though it had been proventer that Fu Zhi was not the murderer, this had still left a prick in her heart.

    This time, it was her granddaughter who had gotten injured.

    Fu Zhi had already left the school, but Director Zhao had juste out of it.

    He was talking to the head invigtor about Fu Zhi¡¯s test scores.

    She had gotten another full score.

    Director Liu was filled with pride. The two of them parted ways at the gate, and Madam Lu went up to him. ¡°Director Liu, it¡¯s good to see you here. I need your assistance. Fu Zhi is withdrawing from the school, so please help me go through all the formalities.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned when he saw Madam Lu. He gripped his cup tighter as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡®What is going on? Is Fu Zhi transferring to No.2 High School? Is No.1 High School not good enough for her? How can she be so heartless as to leave us, her cute teachers and schoolmates, behind?¡¯

    Madam Lu was not aware of the thoughts going through Director Liu¡¯s head. She added in an even voice, ¡°Not only did she steal from her cousin, but she also hired someone to murder her. If you don¡¯t expel her now, she¡¯s going to bring the whole school down with her.¡±

    In the past, Director Liu might have believed Madam Lu already. However, he had just seen how rich Fu Zhi was a few days ago, and it would not be far-fetched to say that she could easily buy the entire Lu Family¡¯s property.

    Director Liu then asked, ¡°Did she rob a bank?¡±

    ¡®Could she have been shot dead by the armed forces?¡¯

    Madam Lu knew that the school authorities had been turning a blind eye to Fu Zhi¡¯s various kinds of misconduct. She then answered, ¡°She stole my granddaughter¡¯s medicine. The medicine is expensive.¡±

    Then, she paused for a while before continuing. ¡°Anyway, you should get her withdrawal application taken care of as soon as possible. I can¡¯t let her ruin my eldest granddaughter¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Director Liu was dumbfounded. He wanted to ask if Madam Lu had gone mad, but thetter did not give him the chance, as she had already gone back into her car.

    At the same time, Mama Liu called her and informed her that Lu Jingqing was on his way to the hospital.

    *

    No.1 Hospital...

    Bai Yao took a deep breath, but it did nothing to calm down the anger that was brewing in her heart. She looked at her daughter¡¯s right arm and felt so angry that she cursed out loud.

    Lu Chuwan was different from Fu Zhi. She did note from the countryside, and she had known how to take care of others from a young age. Whenever someone scolded or punished her, Bai Yao would feel regretfulter, and she would not be able to sleep at night.

    She touched her daughter¡¯s bruised neck, and she was certain that other than Fu Zhi, no one was capable of carrying out such a feat.

    Bai Yao¡¯s eyes went red around the rims from rage as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandma ising here right now. This time, we¡¯ll definitely send her away. I also want her to be punished gravely and stay in jail for the rest of her life!¡±

    Sighing, Lu Chuwan said, ¡°There are still a few pills left in the bottle of medicine. Did you bring it? Remember to give it to the policeter.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi had been working on her nt in the garden.

    It was only when Lu Jingqing asked her to go to the hospital that she put the flowers in her hand down and went.

    Sitting on the passenger seat, Lu Yumo kept looking at her as if he wanted to say something.

    After seeing that Fu Zhi was not going to respond, he sent a text message to Mama Zhang. ¡°Where is the surveince footage? Howe you haven¡¯t sent it to me yet?¡±

    Since this was a big incident, he was certain that the police would ask for the surveince footage. He wanted to get the footage so that he could argue with Lu Chuwan.

    Mama Zhang then exined, ¡°It¡¯s been Xiao He¡¯s job to take care of the cameras. He didn¡¯te to work today, and I¡¯m not very familiar with the cameras. Please give me some more time.¡±

    *

    At the same time, someone had arrived at the Dong Mansion in the capital.

    When Du Min walked into the garden, Old Master Dong was ying with his bird in his chair. He was stunned for a while when he saw Du Min. Then, he rose to his feet and greeted him reverently. ¡°Mr. Du, what brings you here today?¡±

    ¡°I have a bill here with me,¡± Du Min said. He did not take a seat. Instead, he put a document on the table and said, ¡°The Li Corporation owes the Fu Corporation 245 million yuan. They haven¡¯t paid it, so I¡¯m here to collect the debt. After all, all my employees are starving.¡±

    Old Master Dong was stunned. He lifted his head and looked at Du Min in disbelief.

    Truth be told, the Dong Family was not as great as the rumors said. They owed a lot of money, and the Li Family was not their only creditor. The Dong Family had expanded its business overseas several years ago. They had earned quite a lot in the first few years, but their business had begun to go downhill afterward.

    Old Master Dong had been unable to fill this bottomless pit but had not wanted to give up just like that. He had still thought that he could earn back the money he had lost.

    However, that had not happened.

    Therefore, he¡¯d worked with an overseaspany to recreate the anti-cancer drug to turn the tide in his favor.

    ¡°About that...¡±

    Before Old Master Dong could say anything, Du Min¡¯s phone rang.

    The call was from Fu Zhao, who asked Du Min to put him on speakerphone.

    Old Master Dong knew Fu Zhao was the ex-president of the Fu Corporation. He was a benign, open-hearted man. Even though he was a businessman who had built his business empire from scratch, he was far more excellent than other aristocrats and tycoons.

    ¡®Maybe I can still convince him,¡¯ Old Master Dong thought.

    Before he could do anything, Fu Zhao said, his deep voice amplified by the speaker, ¡°F*ck you.¡±

    Old Master Dong was stunned.

    Du Min chuckled lightly and said, ¡°President Fu, Dong Cun is not with us right now.¡±

 Chapter 255: Fu Zhi Is Fu Zhaoâ€™s Daughter â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 255: Fu Zhi Is Fu Zhao¡¯s Daughter ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Hah...¡± Fu Zhao scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s gone. He¡¯s going to die tonight.¡±

    Old Master Dong was dumbfounded. He thought this was a good opportunity to get to know the Fu Family, but the atmosphere did not seem right to him.

    Even though Fu Zhao was younger than Old Master Dong, he had a knack for business. There was a certain group of people in this world who were born for vanity fairs, and Fu Zhao was definitely one of them. Old Master Dong did not know why his son would offend such a person, and his face turned pale.

    After a short while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry for the inconvenience and problem my son has caused you. I¡¯ll make him apologize to you personally.¡±

    Fu Zhao then replied swiftly, ¡°That son of a b*tch¡¯s very existence is already a mistake, understand?¡±

    Old Master Dong was left speechless.

    Fu Zhao did not want to talk to Old Master Dong anymore. He cut to the chase and said, ¡°Fu Zhi is my daughter. Dong Cun is scum on earth. He¡¯s not even worthy of helping my daughter put on her shoes!¡±

    After saying that, Fu Zhao hung up the call.

    Old Master Dong felt even more confused. He had never heard that Fu Zhao had a daughter before. Was she his illegitimate daughter, goddaughter, or something else?

    In any case, the one thing he was very certain about was that Fu Zhao was hell-bent on destroying his son.

    Du Min knew Old Master Dong was someone who valued his reputation more than anything else and would only do something that benefited him. Then, he said, ¡°If Mr. Dong is not able to give the Fu Corporation an answer, I think many people will be willing to seek justice on behalf of the Fu Corporation.¡±

    After saying that, Du Min left the Dong Mansion.

    Old Master Dong slumped in his chair. It took him quite a while to digest everything that had transpired and call his son.

    However, Dong Cun did not answer the call.

    Left with no other alternative, he hollered at a servant and gave his orders. ¡°Book a flight for me. I¡¯m going to find that son of a b*tch in Yu City!¡±

    *

    Dong Cun had juste out of theboratory when Lu Chuwan informed him of her ident. His phone had run out of battery long ago, and he had not charged it. By the time he arrived at the hospital, Lu Jinqing was already there.

    It was 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Lu Jingqing and Dong Cun stood by Lu Chuwan as she filled them in on the entire situation.

    Lu Jingqing frowned, as he thought this was a ridiculous story. He said, ¡°So are you saying that she took your medicine? Why would she do that? That¡¯s so ridiculous.¡±

    Even though Fu Zhi would not give them any medicine and just allowed them to use the Valley Orchid in the garden to make tea, Lu Jingqing did not believe that his daughter would do such a deed.

    ¡°Ridiculous? The bottle of medicine in her drawer is exactly the same as the one I lost. If she didn¡¯t steal it from me, then why was it in her drawer?¡± Lu Chuwan said. This was something she had expected. She knew Lu Jingqing and his family would not believe her, so she had prepared herself for it. That said, she still felt disappointed in them. After all, she had nearly lost her life this time. Therefore, since they had chosen to side with Fu Zhi, she would not regard them as her family anymore. Pulling a face, she sneered, ¡°I know why she wanted to steal my medicine. She¡¯s jealous of me. If she really didn¡¯t do anything, then why would she hire someone to kill me when I was reporting her to the police?¡±

    Dong Cun then chimed in, ¡°This is not the first time she¡¯s involved in a murder case.¡±

    ¡°I respect you as my elder, which is why I¡¯m talking to you right now, but...¡± Lu Chuwan raised her head to look at Lu Jingqing. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m truly disappointed in you. Not only did she steal something from me, but she also tried to kill me. If I hadn¡¯t been lucky, I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you right now, so I truly don¡¯t understand how you can still choose to believe her blindly and stand by her side after knowing everything.¡±

    Lu Jingqing did not know what to say.

    ¡®She is disappointed in me? How ridiculous! Besides, is there anything wrong with me believing my own daughter?¡¯

    The entire incident was tooplicated. He was certain that his daughter had not stolen from Lu Chuwan, and he was confident that she would not hire someone to kill her.

    Right now, all he had to do was get to the bottom of this incident and clear his daughter¡¯s name.

    ¡°Jingqing, you¡¯ve got to knock some sense into your daughter¡¯s thick skull,¡± Bai Yao said as she looked at Lu Jingqing.

    Lu Jingqing replied, ¡°I already called Zhizhi, and she¡¯s on her way here.¡±

    ¡®So is the director of this hospital.¡¯

    Lu Jingqing was well-prepared. There was no way he would let go of anyone who had tried to harm his daughter.

    *

    Very soon, Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo arrived. The moment they stepped into the ward, Bai Yao threw herself at them, her eyes wide in rage. ¡°You murderer!¡±

    As if she had prepared for this, she scooped up a remote control and hurled it at Fu Zhi. ¡°How dare you hire someone to kill Wanwan! Who the hell do you think you are, you little b*tch!¡±

    Bai Yao never went easy on other people¡¯s children. She had always been an arrogant woman, and she was someone who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Now that Fu Zhi had done something wrong and had nearly killed someone, it went without saying that she would not let go of such a good opportunity to get back at her.

    Her words sessfully made Fu Zhi snap. The expression on her face turned grim as she stared menacingly at Bai Yao.

    The remote control was heading straight for Fu Zhi¡¯s face, but Fu Zhi stepped aside before it couldnd on her.

    The remote control dropped to the floor and shattered into pieces.

    ¡°How dare you step aside? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m teaching you a lesson?!¡±

    Bai Yao rolled her sleeve up and raised her arm up once again. Then, she stared furiously at Fu Zhi as she spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not an orphan from an orphanage. You¡¯re a murderer and a thief, and you belong in jail! The reason you came to the Lu Family is that you want to get our family¡¯s property! We should¡¯ve thrown you out the day you came!¡±

    Could she smother her anger by sending Fu Zhi to prison?

    No! The only way to vent her spleen was by beating Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi pulled over Lu Yumo, who was standing behind her, and took a dagger out of his pocket. Then, she pointed the dagger straight at Bai Yao¡¯s face, causing Bai Yao to stop in her tracks.

    Fu Zhi patted her face with the dagger, and Bai Yao felt her face get cut. It seemed as though there was some warm liquid flowing down her cheek.

    She saw the coldness and ruthlessness in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Her heart then skipped a beat, and she fell silent.

    Fu Zhi nodded in assent when she saw Bai Yao¡¯s reaction. She continued to pat her cheek with the dagger as she said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t really act rashly until the fatdy sings. I¡¯m young, and even if I identally killed you, the government would not do anything to me. They would at best console me or give me some presents. As for you, if you lost your life, then you¡¯d be truly gone.¡±

    It was only now that Bai Yao realized that the color of Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes was really deep, just like the endless night sky. Lu Chuwan had no idea why, but the eyes of Ye Jiu suddenly rammed into her head.

    Bai Yao was filled with both anger and fear. She turned to Lu Jingqing and said in a shaky voice, ¡°Say something, Jingqing. Can¡¯t you see what your daughter is doing?¡±

    ¡®Who would bring a dagger around as if it were a toy? And she thinks the government would console her or give her presents if she identally killed me? If she isn¡¯t delusional, then who is?!¡¯

    ¡°Bai Yao, you should have prepared for this when you threw yourself at her,¡± Lu Jingqing said, rolling his eyes at her. ¡°The reason I got Zhizhi here is to talk to you guys. You, on the other hand, charged straight at her and tried to beat her without waiting for her to say anything, so I don¡¯t see anything wrong with my daughter fighting back.¡±

    The ward fell silent, and even Lu Chuwan did not dare do anything right now.

    Dong Cun shot a nce at Fu Zhi. He had given Fu Zhi a chance, but Fu Zhi had turned down his offer. He despised weak people who could not grasp an opportunity, but at the same time, he also understood that Fu Zhi was his only hope to get his hands on more of the Valley Orchid.

    Unfortunately, the things Fu Zhi had done today had caused him to despise her even more.

    She did not even have the basic moral value of a human. Not only had she pointed a dagger at Bai Yao, but she¡¯d also tried to kill Lu Chuwan?

    He could not fathom how foolish she could be to carry out so many illegal deeds in front of everyone. Also, ording to Lu Chuwan, Fu Zhi had never mentioned her brothers before, and he surmised the reason behind this was that she wanted them to cooperate with her from the dark.

 Chapter 256: Is It Wrong For Me To Defend Myself?

    <h4>Chapter 256: Is It Wrong For Me To Defend Myself?</h4>

    With that thought in mind, Dong Cun believed that he had to do something about it. Turning his head, he looked emotionlessly at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Can we talk now?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    Bai Yao nodded profusely, and Fu Zhi withdrew the dagger. She did not feel guilty for what she had done. She walked straight to the center of the ward and stood beside Lu Jingqing.

    There was no expression on her face, so no one could tell if she was angry or happy right now.

    While Lu Jingqing had been on his way here, he had gone to the ck market and bought some rare seeds for her. He handed the seeds to Fu Zhi and said awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Daddy will help you smash her roomter.¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s ears wriggled like a rabbit¡¯s when he overheard what his father had said. He jumped up excitedly, offered his dad a broad grin, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already done it!¡±

    Lu Jingqing, who had been robbed of this responsibility, fell silent.

    What was so great about having a son? Not only did he spend money like water, but he could not read the room either.

    The ward was filled with Lu Jingqing and Lu Yumo¡¯s voices, while Bai Yao sat hunched up in the corner, gritting her teeth in anger.

    ¡®Madness! This is madness! All of them are crazy!¡¯

    Bai Yao was frightened by Fu Zhi, but Dong Cun was not. After all, he was a man. He just stared silently at Fu Zhi.

    Lu Chuwan knew that Dong Cun was not in a good mood right now, as the experiment on the anti-cancer drug had not gone very well. Even though he had not said anything, it was very clear that he still wanted the Valley Orchid in Fu Zhi¡¯s garden.

    She let out a sigh of relief when she saw the dissatisfied look on Dong Cun¡¯s face. She then said, ¡°I¡¯ve called the police. Let¡¯s wait until they¡¯re here.¡±

    Lu Jingqing had the same thought, but again, Dong Cun was different. He might need more of the Valley Orchid, as he was getting breathless and was being pressed by his investors overseas.

    Frowning, he ordered, ¡°Fu Zhi, apologize to your cousin.¡±

    ¡°Jeopardizing other people¡¯s interests is something only a loser would do,¡± Dong Cun said straightforwardly. ¡°What you should do is take care of your own parents. You shouldn¡¯t stick your nose into the matters of the Lu Household, as they have nothing to do with you. If you apologize to her right now and admit your mistake, I will help you talk to the police¡ª¡±

    Before Dong Cun could finish his sentence, Fu Zhi suddenly tilted her head up and gave him a meaningful smile.

    Lu Chuwan did not know why Fu Zhi still acted as if she had everything under control although the odds were against her. She scoffed and added, ¡°Grandma is Uncle Jingqing¡¯s mother, and the medicine is the only thing that could save her life. So why did you steal the pills? Do you want grandma to die, and is this your way of repaying the kind family that took you in? We shouldn¡¯t really have let an ingrate like you join our family in the first ce.¡±

    She did not want Fu Zhi to apologize, nor was she going to give Dong Cun the chance to help Fu Zhi. She wanted to send her to jail. She wanted her to get the punishment that she deserved.

    Lu Jingqing was indeed a good son. Even though Madam Lu was selfish and conceited, she had never treated any of her sons harshly before. Besides, no child would watch their own mother die before their eyes.

    Lu Jingqing looked at Lu Chuwan, but before he could say anything, Lu Yumo interrupted. ¡°Hold on a second. Have you forgotten that you also nearly killed our grandma the other day with your prescription? ording to your logic, you¡¯re a shameless ingrate as well. Can you teach me how to be as shameless as you? I¡¯m not asking for much. I just want to be half as shameless as you are so that I won¡¯t feel so guilty for everything I¡¯ve put Zhizhi through.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was speechless. People always said that you could never defeat someone who was willing to put everything on the line, and it was only now that Lu Chuwan realized how true this phrase was. She really did not know what to say to Lu Yumo, so she kept silent.

    Before long, Madam Lu arrived with the police.

    Sheriff Zhao was there. When he saw Fu Zhi, he gave her a grin as he waved his hand enthusiastically at her. ¡°We meet again, little girl!¡±

    Madam Lu pulled a long face and cleared her throat, reminding Sheriff Zhao of his job.

    Sheriff Zhao took a step back and began to do his job. ¡°Fu Zhi, I received a report saying that you stole something from your cousin and you even hired someone to kill her?¡±

    Bai Yao added, ¡°She even brought a dagger to threaten me!¡±

    ¡®This is a little overboard.¡¯

    Sheriff Zhao¡¯s face turned serious, and he asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°Well, I know that we can¡¯t bring knives or daggers to school,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°But there isn¡¯t any rule stating that we cannot bring a knife or a dagger to the hospital, right? So how can you say I have broken the rules? Besides, Bai Yao was the one who wanted to beat me just now. She even threw a remote control at me. Although the remote control has been shattered into pieces, I¡¯m sure that you can still extract her fingerprints. So, do you think it was wrong of me to defend myself?¡±

    Sheriff Zhao nodded in assent, as he thought that Fu Zhi was right. Then, he turned to Bai Yao and scolded him. ¡°Why do you have to be such a cranky-pants? What¡¯s wrong with her carrying a dagger into the hospital? You¡¯re an adult, so how can you bully a little girl like her?¡±

    Bai Yao was stumped.

    She had high cheekbones, and she always had an arrogant look on her face. As for Fu Zhi, she had just been wrongly used of murdering someone and taken to the police station recently. She was such a good kid, so how was there any chance she would harm other people?

    Not only that, but Sheriff Zhao also remembered that Madam Lu had beaten her without any reason at the police station as well. After putting everything together, he confirmed that Fu Zhi had been framed.

    The scale in Sheriff Zhao¡¯s heart began to tilt toward Fu Zhi. He turned to Lu Chuwan and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯re so sure that Fu Zhi can¡¯t have the same medicine and bottles as you?¡±

    ¡°Sheriff Zhao, when you have nothing to do, please take your time and see how much a bottle of that medicine costs on the official website. She¡¯s a cheapskate, so there¡¯s no way she would buy it. Besides, the medicine is only sold to foreign countries, and I¡¯m the only one who knows where to buy it in our country.¡±

    Lu Chuwan had always looked down on a powerless police officer like Sheriff Zhao. She felt it was a waste of time talking to him.

    Sheriff Zhao took a nce at her and asked, ¡°Why are you so certain that others don¡¯t know where to buy the medicine either?¡±

    ¡°Oh please, are you trying to defend her as well, Sheriff Zhao?¡± Lu Chuwan scoffed. ¡°I think you¡¯ve gotten something wrong. I called you here to arrest her, not question me!¡±

    ¡°Chuwan!¡± Dong Cun chimed in. He decided to give Fu Zhi another chance. Turning to Fu Zhi, he said, ¡°You apologize to your cousin now, pay her back the money that she used to buy the medicine, and sell your flowers. Then, I¡¯ll help you settle this matter.¡±

    He spoke as if he was doing Fu Zhi a big favor, but Lu Jingqing saw through his intentions. He knew that Dong Cun was doing this because he wanted the Valley Orchid in their garden. If it were not for the orchid, Lu Jingqing was certain that he would not have offered any help to Fu Zhi at all.

    He scoffed inwardly as he scanned the room. Most of the people were standing on Lu Chuwan¡¯s side, including Madam Lu, who was hiding behind Bai Yao. She wanted to say something as well, but she did not dare do so, as she was afraid of Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi told Lu Jingqing that her medicine was an improved version. It onlycked one kind of herb that could be harmful to the human body.

    There was no way Lu Jingqing would let Sheriff Zhao take Fu Zhi away. Then, he received a text message through WeChat. He pulled his phone out to check the message and then said in a calm voice, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ve made an appointment with the director of this hospital. Let¡¯s put both medicines to the test. If it¡¯s determined that the two medicines have differentpositions, all of you will have to apologize to Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡°Jingqing!¡± Madam Lu shouted.

    Lu Jingqing then said, ¡°Zhizhi has poured a lot of effort into raising the flowers on her desk. Your granddaughter only lost a bottle of medicine, but how can you forget everything that Zhizhi has done for you? Have you forgotten that she saved your life? Please stop being such an ingrate, mom.¡±

    Madam Lu was stumped.

    Sheriff Zhao nodded as he said, ¡°Well, we policemen need evidence as well if we want to arrest someone. Ms. Lu, are you willing to let the director of the hospital test your medicine?¡±

    One pill in the bottle cost about 100,000 yuan. Lu Chuwan was reluctant to do the test, but she wanted Fu Zhi to get the punishment she deserved. After a short bout of rumination, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright then, but Fu Zhi has to be responsible for all my losses.¡±

    Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°Just because you¡¯re ugly, everyone has to listen to you?¡±

    Well, it was a fact that Lu Chuwan was not as pretty as Fu Zhi. She did not know what to say in reply, so she just ignored her.

    Lu Jingqing then led all of them to theboratory of No.1 Hospital.

 Chapter 257: Itâ€™s Payback Time!

    <h4>Chapter 257: It¡¯s Payback Time!</h4>

    Even though the quality of the medical team in Yu City¡¯s No.1 Hospital was not as great as the medical team of the first-ss hospital in the capital and there were plenty of diseases that they could not cure, the director of No.1 Hospital was different. His name was Ye Zhiwen. His father was very aplished in the field of medicine, not to mention that he himself was an overseas returnee who had been the top student at his university. The reason he was in Yu City was that he had to oversee an important project.

    He was turning 48 years old this year, and he had pledged most of his life to the field of medicine. He breathed with an air of dignity, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re Lu Chuwan, right? Mr. Lu has told me everything, so give me the medicine.¡±

    His voice was t, and he seemed rather uninterested. He could not fathom what kind of medicine was worth this kind of hustle and bustle.

    Lu Chuwan nodded and handed two bottles of medicine to him.

    After taking the two bottles of medicine, Ye Zhiwen squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Wait outside and keep quiet.¡±

    He demanded absolute silence when he was experimenting or testing. It took him at least half an hour to urately determine theposition of the medicine. Therefore, all of them just waited outside theboratory while the police took Fu Zhi¡¯s statement.

    Dong Cun could not understand why Fu Zhi refused to apologize to Lu Chuwan. He could not help saying, ¡°You¡¯re still attending high school now, and do you have any idea that your future will be ruined if you spend a few years in prison? You will end up at the lowest level of society, and you can forget about your family. There¡¯s nothing they could do to help you. Besides, since you had the audacity to steal from your cousin, why can¡¯t you just bring yourself to apologize to her? After all, an apology will bring about a brighter and better future. The choice is pretty easy to make, right?¡±

    Sheriff Zhao was cut short by Dong Cun. As he listened to Dong Cun¡¯s speech, his brows furrowed even tighter. After Dong Cun finished speaking, he added, ¡°So you think Lu Chuwan did nothing wrong in this case?¡±

    Dong Cun had always considered himself superior to others. Upon hearing Sheriff Zhao¡¯s question, he said matter-of-factly, ¡°Does anyw of the state dictate that the victim is also at fault? My niece is a good kid. She wouldn¡¯t utter nonsense or cause us trouble like Fu Zhi.¡±

    Sheriff Zhao did not agree with Dong Cun. Pulling a long face, he said, ¡°However, ording to the oral testimony of Mama Zhang, as well as the professional certification of some objects presented by Fu Zhi herself, most of the medical information on her desk is remnants of ancient books. All of them have immeasurable value, and even the Valerian Root that she grew is a rare nt that could not be easily found. However, all these things were destroyed by Ms. Lu Chuwan while she was looking for her medicine.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Even if Fu Zhi had really stolen her medicine, the very first thing she should have done is call the police. However, she did not do that. Instead, she took the matter into her own hands, went to Fu Zhi¡¯s house, and destroyed her belongings. This is already a crime, and she could be sentenced to at least one year in prison.¡±

    Both Dong Cun and Madam Lu were stunned. They¡¯d only known that Fu Zhi had the Valley Orchid in her house. They had not known about the rest.

    Dong Cun had thought the reason Lu Jingqing had pulled a long face at Madam Lu was that he was being petty.

    However, it seemed to him that he had been wrong.

    He did not doubt the truth of Fu Zhi¡¯s words, and he knew about the Valerian Root due to the element of his job. It was fine if she only had a pot or two, but if she had a ton of them, then the market value would be even higher than the anti-cancer drug¡¯s.

    The remaining anger and arrogance in Dong Cun went out like a deted balloon.

    Actually, the matter itself was traceable. The fact that Fu Zhi had been able to get Madam Lu back from the clutches of death meant that she must have encountered an expert at a certain point in her life and picked up quite some skills from him.

    However, unlike Lu Chuwan, she¡¯d never fawned over him deliberately, and he did not feel respected. That was why he had chosen to side with Lu Chuwan.

    Right now, Dong Cun licked his chapped lips as an inner voice shouted at him, saying that there was no way he could mend the rtionship between him and Fu Zhi anymore after today¡¯s incident.

    ¡°Well, I was too angry at the time, so I might have gone a little overboard. Besides, I can just pay her back the money. It¡¯s not a big deal at all.¡± Lu Chuwan touched her neck and pointed at her broken arm. ¡°Fu Zhi hired someone to take my life, Sheriff Zhao, so are you expecting that my family and I will shake hands and make peace with her?¡±

    Sheriff Zhao looked at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi was now standing as straight as a ramrod with her hands inside her pockets, gazing at Lu Chuwan, who was marching straight at her with a face livid from rage and eyes filled with unbound anger. If it were not for her self-control, she would have fallen out with Fu Zhi already.

    After a long while, Fu Zhi chuckled and said, ¡°Do you have any proof?¡±

    ¡°I heard it with my own ears. He called you his sister!¡± Lu Chuwan snarled.

    ¡°Did you tape it then? Since you said he looks a lot like me, can you show us a picture with his face in it? Besides, even if he looks like me, does that prove anything?¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s expression changed.

    Dong Cun had established his research center on the outskirts of the city due to safety reasons. When she¡¯d told Ye Jiu that he was surrounded by surveince cameras, she had just been bluffing. The alley was small and dingy, so there were no surveince cameras installed around it.

    There was no expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face as she leaned against the handrail. The cold gust of wind from the window and the air-conditioner blew past her face and ruffled her hair.

    Suddenly, she pulled a rhinestone-studded pencil and a stack of photos from her bag.

    Among the stack of photos were national certified medical books and the professional paperwork of the Valerian Root.

    After doing that, she began writing on the back of the photos, her brows tightly furrowed as she looked rather annoyed.

    Everyone looked at her, as they did not know what she was doing. For a moment, nobody talked and the corridor turned silent.

    It took her no more than ten seconds to finish writing the price of the herbs and medical books on the back of the photos. After she was done, she walked up to Lu Chuwan with the photos in her hand.

    Lu Chuwan stood frozen in front of her, as she could not be sure what Fu Zhi was going to do. Before she knew it, Fu Zhi separated the photos and began throwing them at her one by one.

    There were about a dozen photos. Even though getting pped by photos did not cause much physical pain, it was very humiliating.

    Swoosh.

    A photo fell from Lu Chuwan¡¯s face to her shoulders before fluttering to the floor.

    Lu Chuwan was stunned. By the time she came back to her senses and took a step back, Fu Zhi was already done.

    No one could believe that Fu Zhi was daring enough to do such a thing in front of the police.

    Madam Lu opened her mouth but did not dare say anything. She could only curse Fu Zhi inwardly for her ruthlessness, and she swore to herself that she must send Fu Zhi away no matter what.

    The edges of the photos were sharp. While Fu Zhi was throwing the photos at her, some of them grazed the corner of her lips and left small cuts on her cheeks.

    She touched her lips and hissed in pain as her eyes went red around the rims.

    She still could not quitee back to her senses, and it was only when she slowly lowered her head to look at the photos around her legs that she realized what Fu Zhi had done.

    ording to an unwritten rule, one should never go for the face during a fight. Not only had she broken her arm and nearly killed her today, but she¡¯d also thrown photos on her face.

    Fu Zhi was audacious enough to throw photos on her face. It was even worse than her going to her house and destroying her nts.

    At the same time, Lu Yumo lifted his face from his phone and chimed in, ¡°ording to Article 246 of China¡¯s Criminal Law, if the circumstances are serious, anyone who publicly insults another person by using violence or other methods or fabricates facts to defame another person shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of no more than three years, detention, control, or deprivation of political rights.¡±

 Chapter 258: Fu Zhiâ€™s True Identity â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 258: Fu Zhi¡¯s True Identity ¨C 1</h4>

    With her eye half-closed, Fu Zhi stuffed her pencil back into her bag. Then, she said carelessly, ¡°You better watch your mouth if you don¡¯t want a civil dispute to escte into a criminal case.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Lu Chuwan shouted. ¡°You¡¯ve gone out of your mind! I have to put you in prison!¡±

    Fu Zhi was carrying her bag. When she heard what Lu Chuwan had said, she replied in an apathetic voice, drawing out her vowels, ¡°Before that, you have to figure a way to pay back the money that you owe me.¡±

    ¡°Why do we have to pay you back?¡± Bai Yao finally found her chance and chimed in.

    Not wanting the situation to get out of control, Sheriff Zhao hurriedly stepped forward and calmed them down. After a short while, Mama Liu arrived at the hospital.

    She was led by a female police officer and was holding a USB in her hand.

    ¡°Sheriff Zhao, Young Master Yumo.¡± Mama Liu handed the USB to Lu Yumo. Then, she wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, ¡°Xiao He told me that he haspiled the surveince footage of this week in this USB. He has even sorted it by date.¡±

    Lu Yumo took out hisptop, plugged in the USB, and opened the surveince footage of the day.

    Dong Cun sensed that this matter might not be as simple as it seemed. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s stop here.¡±

    He wanted to protect Lu Chuwan, or perhaps he did not want any of them to get hurt, as it might affect his profit. He thus went forward and added, ¡°After all, we¡¯re all a family, and a family shouldn¡¯t fight. I suggest we sit down together and try to settle the matter in a peaceful way, what do you guys think?¡±

    Fu Zhi gave him a meaningful grin.

    Lu Yumo did not listen. He began to y the surveince footage starting from the morning Fu Zhi had arrived at the Lu Household.

    Fu Zhi had just stayed in the Lu Household for 20 minutes.

    The surveince footage showed that after she followed Mama Liu upstairs, she only had a bank card in her hand by the time she hade back down.

    After that, Madam Lu had sent her away with tears in her eyes.

    Even though there were no surveince cameras upstairs, Lu Chuwan¡¯s room was just around the corner from Madam Lu¡¯s room. After watching the footage, Lu Chuwan gained more confidence and said, ¡°See? She went upstairs. This is proof.¡±

    ¡°Proof? You call this proof? Don¡¯t make meugh, please,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in sarcastically.

    The pills in Lu Chuwan¡¯s hand were defective products rejected by the research institute, so there was no way Fu Zhi would want to take them back.

    Lu Chuwan was stumped for a second. Then, she was overwhelmed by her anger that she nearly had a heart attack. ¡°Just you wait! When the test resultse out, you¡¯ll be going to prison!¡±

    ¡°Chuwan,¡± Dong Cun said. ¡°The surveince footage doesn¡¯t prove anything. Since there¡¯s no evidence to prove that she¡¯s the one who took your medicine, let¡¯s just call it quits.¡±

    Lu Chuwan did not want to. She bit her lips in frustration as she stared angrily at Fu Zhi, who switched to a morefortable posture as she leaned against the handrail.

    Then, she nced at Dong Cun and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering about this, but what does this matter have to do with you? You¡¯re not a member of our family, so you don¡¯t have a say in this. Stay aside and keep your mouth shut.¡±

    Dong Cun tightened his fists when he heard what Fu Zhi had said. Just as he was about to say something, Ye Zhiwen emerged from theboratory.

    ¡°Lu Chuwan.¡± His attitude towards them had changed. He licked his pale lips, and his eyes were full of fervent light. He pulled Lu Chuwan to the side and asked, ¡°Where did you get the medicine? Do you happen to know someone from the national core research team that¡¯s working on the anti-cancer drug? Can you introduce them to me?¡±

    Then, Ye Zhiwen invited all of them into theboratory. He went to get some sterile cotton swabs and a bottle of mercurochrome solution. After that, he put them on a metal tray and gave them to Bai Yao, signaling for her to tend to the wound on the tips of Lu Chuwan¡¯s mouth.

    Lu Chuwan, who was ted, said, ¡°Yeah, I know one of them, but unfortunately, he¡¯s not avable at the moment.¡±

    Ye Zhiwen¡¯s eyes dimmed from disappointment.

    His father had told him before that 40 years ago, he had been part of the team that had worked on the anti-cancer drug. Unfortunately, halfway through the research, most of the younger core members of his father¡¯s team had passed away one after another. None of them had lived past the age of 28, and as a result, the research had been terminated.

    His father had been wanting toplete the research, and Ye Zhiwen wanted to fulfill his wish. That was why he was being so nice to Lu Chuwan.

    There were about ten or so stools in theboratory, but he only took four for Lu Chuwan and her group. At the same time, he sent a message to his father and asked him toe to the hospital right away.

    ¡°I think we don¡¯t have to investigate this matter anymore,¡± Lu Chuwan said. ¡°Just admit your guilt, and I¡¯ll help you beg for leniency.¡±

    Her lips were dyed red by the mercurochrome solution, causing her to look like a clown when she was talking. Looking at her, Lu Yumo could not help but chuckle as he said, ¡°You looked so haggard, and I can see that you have more wrinkles than my mom.¡±

    Lu Chuwan was stumped.

    Fu Zhi paid her no mind, as she was busy observing Ye Zhiwen. Right now, he was circling Lu Chuwan like a busy bee and attending to every of her demand.

    Sensing her gaze, Lu Jingqing then exined, ¡°His father is Master Ye Tian. He¡¯s the ex-president of the traditional Chinese medicine association.¡±

    It took Fu Zhi quite some time to figure out who Ye Tian was. When she finally matched him up to the face in her head, she let out a sigh of relief and told Ye Zhiwen, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you, Xiao Yen, but can you please continue to test my medicine first?¡±

    Ye Zhiwen, who was 48 years old, was stumped.

    ¡®Who do you think you¡¯re to call me Xiao Wen? Do you think you¡¯re my aunt? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡¯

    Ye Zhiwen¡¯s face sank. He wanted to kick Fu Zhi out of theboratory, but upon closer inspection, he realized that she bore some resemnce to his father and he fell into a trance.

    Fu Zhi then added, ¡°Hurry up, Xiao Wen. I still have other stuff waiting for me toplete them at home.¡±

    Ye Zhiwen did not know what to say, and even Lu Yumo felt that his sister had gone out of her mind. He went up to her and ced his hand on her forehead to see if she was having a fever.

    Fu Zhi swatted his hand away and offered Ye Zhiwen an amicable smile. ¡°Don¡¯t get nervous. I believe that with your gene, this is going to be a breeze for you.¡±

    Ye Zhiwen still did not know what toment.

    Lu Chuwan scoffed at Fu Zhi¡¯s useless attempt to protect herself. She turned to Ye Zhiwen and ordered, ¡°Since she insists, take the second bottle of medicine and run the test again.¡±

    Ye Zhiwen nodded. He felt that Lu Chuwan was right. Then, he said, ¡°You stay here and wait for me for about 10 minutes. It won¡¯t take long.¡±

    Lu Chuwan nodded in return.

    She watched as Ye Zhiwen cut the pill into half before crushing it with an advanced technology that she had never seen before. Then, Ye Zhiwen moved the crushed pill to observe it under a microscope.

    Ye Zhiwen¡¯s expression was serious. His eyes were sharp as he observed the pill through the microscope. However, a confused expression appeared on his face after roughly 8 minutes.

    He wiped the sweat off his forehead. He felt that he might have made a mistake, so he repeated the steps again with another pill, only to get the same result.

    Holding the two results in his hand, he mumbled, ¡°This is...¡±

    Dong Cun went ahead and took the test result. ¡°How did it go? Are the results the same?¡±

    Ye Zhiwen replied, ¡°Well, they basically have the sameposition...¡±

    ¡°See? That means she¡¯s a thief!¡± Bai Yao interrupted before Ye Zhiwen could finish his sentence. After saying that, she turned to Sheriff Zhao and said, ¡°What are you still waiting for? Hurry up and arrest her!¡±

    Lu Chuwan felt a weight get lifted off her mind when she heard what Ye Zhiwen had said. However, she did not see the changes in Dong Cun¡¯s face.

    Sheriff Zhao rose to his feet, but Fu Zhi remained calm andposed.

    Lu Chuwan scoffed. ¡®Hah, there¡¯s no way you can run from your punishment this time.¡¯

    However, just as this thought flitted across her mind, Ye Zhiwen added, ¡°Even though thepositions are basically the same, the amount used is different. Not only that, but I also detected some new herbs that could greatly reduce the side effects of the medicine. It¡¯s just like a...¡±

    Ye Zhiwen thought for a while before continuing. ¡°It¡¯s just like a Version 2.0 of the first bottle of medicine. It¡¯s an enhanced version, and the government hasn¡¯t rolled out this medicine on the official website yet.¡±

 Chapter 259: Fu Zhiâ€™s True Identity â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 259: Fu Zhi¡¯s True Identity ¨C 2</h4>

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s smile froze.

    ¡°What do you mean by Version 2.0? Did you make a mistake during the test?¡± Lu Chuwan had never heard of any Version 2.0 before. ¡°It has only been a few days since the sale of the first generation of the medicine started, so how¡¯s there any chance they will introduce a Version 2.0 so soon?¡±

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡¯

    Besides, Dong Cun had told her that the medicine was difficult to produce, so she could not imagine how much effort the government had to invest to manufacture Version 2.0.

    Most importantly, how had Fu Zhi gotten her hands on the medicine?

    Lu Chuwan went forward and grabbed the test result from Dong Cun¡¯s hand.

    Ye Zhiwen¡¯s attitude changed again. Moving like a wind across theboratory, he took the stools away from Lu Chuwan and her group and moved three chairs over to Fu Zhi. ¡°Miss, may I ask who you got the medicine from? Can you introduce them to me?¡±

    ¡°Call me aunt,¡± Fu Zhi corrected him.

    Ye Zhiwen answered obediently, ¡°Nice to meet you, aunt.¡±

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s jaw dropped in reaction to Ye Zhiwen¡¯s shamelessness.

    Nodding, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Yes, I can introduce them to you, but you have to give me a referral fee. After all, financial matters should be settled clearly even though I¡¯m your aunt and you¡¯re my nephew.¡±

    ¡°Sure! That¡¯s not a problem at all!¡± Ye Zhiwen replied without any hesitation.

    Lu Chuwan looked at the scene before her and clenched her fists so tightly that her fingernails dug into her flesh. Her chest was pumping up and down rapidly, as anger was snowballing fast inside of her.

    She did not know why things would turn out this way. She was supposed to be the center of attraction, and yet Fu Zhi had stolen her thunder once again.

    ¡®Why does she have to get in my way every single time? Why?¡¯ she asked inwardly.

    At the same time, Madam Lu only now realized they had used Fu Zhi wrongly. She took a step back and hid behind the door.

    As she took cover behind the door, she tried to recall if she had said something harsh to Fu Zhi just now. She pulled her hand out and began counting on her fingers to see how many sentences she had said to Fu Zhi ever since she¡¯d stepped into the hospital. After all, considering Fu Zhi¡¯s way of doing things, Madam Lu was certain that she would certainly rake things up against her, so she had to prepare herself for it.

    Bai Yao pulled her daughter into her arms, while Dong Cun just stood frozen stiff on the spot. His brain was a muddled mess right now, and it took him a long while toe back to his senses. It was only now that he realized how wrong he had been. He should not have been prejudiced against Fu Zhi, and it had been a mistake to treat her unfairly.

    He pulled Lu Chuwan away from Bai Yao¡¯s arms and led her to Fu Zhi. He wanted her to apologize to Fu Zhi, but he did not know whether it would work or not. ¡°It¡¯s true that Chuwan made a mistake in this case, so she owes you an apology.¡±

    If he had taken a stand before the revtion, he could have presented himself as a fair and unbiased adult and things would not have looked too bad for him. However, it was toote now. After everything he had done and the things he had said to Fu Zhi, trying to act reasonable and understanding right now would only make him look like a clown, and the person who had put him in such an awkward situation was none other than his own niece.

    As a businessman, Dong Cun felt that it was not wrong to break the rules sometimes or utilize some petty tricks to reach a certain goal. However, if one had decided to go down that road, then he or she had to make sure that no one would catch them. Otherwise, they were just idiots.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Zhi chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t ept her apology. If you have anything you want to confess, tell it to the judge after you pay me back the money and make me happy.¡±

    After saying that, she popped a piece of milk candy into her mouth. Then, she turned around and added her new nephew on WeChat, her back facing Dong Cun and Lu Chuwan.

    The light above Fu Zhi¡¯s head was bright. It cast a halo of white light around her that made her ethereally beautiful. Upon looking at her back, Dong Cun only then realized that Fu Zhi had been able to prove her innocence since the beginning, and he and Lu Chuwan were nothing but buffoons in front of her.

    He took a deep breath. Even though Lu Chuwan was an idiot, she had a way to contact the core member. She was also a talented pianist. Therefore, she was worth the investment, and she would be of use to him in the future.

    As for Fu Zhi, she had witnessed too many of Dong Cun¡¯s embarrassing moments.

    Dong Cun said, ¡°Both of you are my nieces, and I treat you two equally. If Wanwan wanted to put you in jail, I¡¯d help you persuade her.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Fu Zhi turned around and replied tly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡®Just okay?¡¯ Dong Cun¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s apathetic reply.

    It urred to him that Fu Zhi was hellbent on suing Lu Chuwan, and he knew this matter was not going to end anytime soon.

    Lu Yumo, who had been sitting on the sidelines, couldn¡¯t help interrupting. ¡°Are all of you rich people so unreasonable? You are an adult, so you should set a good example for us. How could you take the lead and bully my sister? Why don¡¯t you force Lu Chuwan to apologize to her?¡±

    ¡°Yumo!¡±

    ¡®Nice job!¡¯ Lu Jingqing shot his son a dissatisfied look as he praised him in his heart. Then, he turned to Dong Cun and said, ¡°Please forgive my son. He just can¡¯t stand it when someone is bullying his sister. You wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    Dong Cun¡¯s expression was dark. He had never been humiliated so much in his life before. He pressed Lu Chuwan¡¯s head to force her to bow and shouted, ¡°Say sorry to her now!¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯s eyes went red around the rims. ¡°Her brother tried to kill me! I lost my medicine and nearly died! Why do you guys still want me to apologize to her?¡±

    However, Lu Chuwan could currently not present any evidence, and without any evidence, everything she said meant nothing.

    Dong Cun grew even angrier at her inability to see the situation. However, he still had to defend her. In order to make Fu Zhi forgo her attempt to sue his niece, hemanded her, ¡°Apologize to your cousin. Now!¡±

    Lu Chuwan pressed her lip and refused to do as she was told.

    She still thought that she had not done anything wrong.

    Fu Zhi knew someone from the core research team, and so did she. Both of them had the same social status, and she was the heiress of the Lu Family, so must she apologize to her?

    As for Fu Zhi wanting to sue her? Lu Chuwan was not worried about that at all. After all, Xu Wei was her aunt, and Xu Wei used to take care of her in the past. All she had to do wasin to her, and she was certain that Xu Wei would help her talk to Fu Zhi.

    As Dong Cun kept persuading Lu Chuwan to apologize to Fu Zhi, a series of footfalls and the sound of a walking stick hitting the floor came from outside theboratory.

    Then, someone knocked on the door of theboratory. The iing person was an old man in his sixties. He was wearing a dark grey coat and a pair of ck cloth shoes.

    Even though he was old, his eyes were sharp, and he had a domineering aura about him.

    Ye Zhiwen rushed up to him. However, before he could get to him, Lu Yumo used his leg to trip him and made him plop down on the floor, kneeling right in front of Lu Yumo and stunning him.

    When Lu Yumo came back to his senses, he said, ¡°Please forgive me, Xiao Wen. I promise you there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Ye Zhiwen did not know how to reply.

    When Fu Zhi noticed the old man, she rose to her feet.

    She was the first person Ye Tian saw the moment he set foot in theboratory. He thought his eyes were ying a trick on him, so he rubbed his eyes to get a clearer view. Then, he said, disbelief enting his voice, ¡°Sister Zhizhi? Is that you?¡±

    The people in theboratory were stunned.

    Even though Ye Tian looked very youthful, he was still an old man with one foot in the grave. Therefore, everyone found it rather strange and uneptable that he would call a 16-year-old girl his sister.

    However, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Hi there, brother.¡± Her answer stunned everyone once again.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Ye Zhiwen was the first one to snap back to reality. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡®Have you gone mad?¡¯

    ¡°Are you so happy that I finally found the anti-cancer drugs that you¡¯ve gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Tian shouted as he hit Ye Zhiwen with his walking stick. Then, he pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°She is your aunt! Hurry up and greet her!¡±

    Ye Zhiwen was certain that there had to be something wrong with his father. ¡°Let me take you to see a neurologist first.¡±

    Ye Tian did not want to talk to him anymore.

    After all, as the first-generation test subject, he surmised that since he had miraculously lived for so long, it had to do something with his easy-going personality.

 Chapter 260: Fu Zhiâ€™s True Identity â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 260: Fu Zhi¡¯s True Identity ¨C 3</h4>

    Ye Tian had been born 40 years earlier than Fu Zhi. It had taken the research team about 30 years to modify some of the gene sequences before they¡¯de up with the second-generation test subjects.

    Therefore, there was a smaller age gap between the subsequent generations.

    Ye Zhiwen decided not to argue with his father anymore, as he did not want to incur his wrath. He got to the main topic and took Fu Zhi¡¯s anti-cancer drug out of theb bench. ¡°Dad, this is the enhanced version, and its effect is even better. You can give my aunt some money, and she will let you test the pill.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that it¡¯s such a shame that the research team was disbanded that year and that you guys were not able toplete the anti-cancer drugs? Well, if you give my aunt more money, she will introduce the new core research team members to you!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Tian said as he looked at his own son as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°This anti-cancer drug is being made by your aunt and her team. I¡¯m not really obsessed with getting to know any of the core members. I just regret that we couldn¡¯tplete the anti-cancer drug that year, so your aunt had no choice but to pick up the baton.¡±

    He heaved a sigh of relief as he added, ¡°You really are the greatest among us, Sister Zhizhi. Not only did you sessfullyplete the anti-cancer drugs, but you have also sessfully made our country known in the rest of the world! Attagirl!¡±

    The entire room fell into a deep silence after he finished speaking.

    Fu Zhi handed a handkerchief to her brother.

    Ye Tian took the handkerchief, but he did not wipe his face. Instead, he looked at the crowd in theboratory and asked, ¡°It¡¯s a real feather in her cap. Why are you guys not pping?¡±

    ¡®Could they not love their country? Or do they think that my sister doesn¡¯t deserve apuse?¡¯

    Ye Tian really wanted the whole world to know how great his sister was. He chided himself for not bringing the biography of Fu Zhi he hadpiled behind her back. Otherwise, he would have given each of them one and opened their eyes to the greatness of his sister.

    Truth be told, if it were anyone else, Ye Tian would not have exposed Fu Zhi¡¯s identity. However, he¡¯d heard that his sister had been taken in by a new family that they treated her pretty well.

    In any case, Ye Tian would stare at his phone every day like an old man squinting at his phone in the subway, waiting eagerly for Fu Zhi to update her WeChat Moments.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking with us, right? Fu Zhi is the leader of the research team that created the anti-cancer drugs? How is that possible?¡± Bai Yao was the first one toe back to her senses. She found it unbelievable, so she said, ¡°I think you better go and see a neurologist.¡±

    ¡®He must have gotten Alzheimer¡¯s disease. After all, no sane people would call someone as young as Fu Zhi as his sister? He must be delusional, right?¡¯

    Ye Tian¡¯s face sank. He shot daggers at Bai Yao and snarled, ¡°How dare you! I would never joke about something like that!¡±

    As Ye Tian was talking with Bai Yao, he noticed Sheriff Zhao, who was standing amongst the crowd, and he had a basic grasp of the entire situation.

    He felt that they were bullying his sister, so he pulled out his phone and opened up his conversation record with Du Min to look for the photo of Fu Zhi working at the research institute.

    When he found the photo, he shoved his phone at Bai Yao and said, ¡°Do you have any questions now? If you don¡¯t, then please do me a favor and use your brain. These drugs are only sold to foreign countries, and not everyone could get their hands on them.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Or do you think that someone of my stature would lie and joke about such a thing?¡±

    Bai Yao studied the photo. Fu Zhi was wearing an ID card and a whiteb coat. The words on the ID card were unreadable, as Ye Tian had erased them, and there were several sophisticated instruments Bai Yao had never seen before behind her back.

    Her face sank, and so did Dong Cun¡¯s.

    He had never expected that Fu Zhi would be one of the core research team members.

    If he had known about it earlier, he would definitely have been on her side no matter what.

 Chapter 261: Fu Zhiâ€™s True Identity â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 261: Fu Zhi¡¯s True Identity ¨C 4</h4>

    There was nothing but silence in theboratory.

    Sheriff Zhao then said, ¡°Does that mean that the case is solved?¡±

    After all, since she was part of the core research team, there was no way she would steal Lu Chuwan¡¯s medicine.

    Lu Chuwan opened her mouth, wanting to say something to defend herself. At the same time, her phone rang. She took it out, but the call was from an unknown caller.

    Just as she was about to hang up, Dong Cun saw the number on the phone and hastily snatched the phone. He answered the call and said, ¡°Xiao Liu? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The other person was a staff member at Dong Cun¡¯s research center. He had been unable to get to Dong Cun, so he¡¯d called Lu Chuwan instead.

    Xiao Liu then said, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Mr. Dong. It¡¯s about Martin. When Ms. Lu came to visit our research center two days ago, he took a bottle of anti-cancer drugs from her purse. While he was working today, someone noticed it and informed me. However, there are only three pills left in the bottle. What should we do with him?¡±

    Even though he had not put Xiao Liu on speaker, his voice was still loud enough for the people in theboratory to hear their conversation, especially Lu Chuwan, who was standing next to Dong Cun.

    Dong Cun¡¯s face sank, but he did not reply.

    Xiao Liu did not hear anything from Dong Cun, so he asked, ¡°Mr. Dong, are you still there?¡±

    Xiao Liu did not know what he should do either. Even though this research was ostensibly a joint project with a foreign corporation, in reality, considering the Dong Family¡¯s stature, it would not be far-fetched to say that they were working for saidpany only.

    Therefore, he needed to get permission and instructions from Dong Cun on how he should deal with Martin as well as how tofort Lu Chuwan.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you know soon.¡± Dong Cun did not want to stay in theboratory anymore and did not dare look at Fu Zhi.

    He wished Fu Zhi had stolen the medicine, but reality had given him a huge p in the face.

    He hung up the call and repeated everything Xiao Liu had told him to the crowd.

    After hearing the ins and outs of the whole incident, Ye Zhiwen let out a heartyugh. ¡°So that¡¯s it. Case solved. However, there¡¯s something I still don¡¯t quite understand,¡± he said as he nced at Lu Chuwan, whose cheeks were as red as a tomato right now. ¡°You said you¡¯re the rightful heiress of the Lu Family, right? No offense to you, but I don¡¯t see you possess the qualities or the ability to be one. Are you sure you can live up to the title?¡±

    Lu Chuwan replied, ¡°It¡¯s just a careless mistake. I was too nervous when I found out that the pills were missing. You¡¯re not me, of course, so you can¡¯t know my feelings!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chuwan!¡± Dong Cun had lost count of how many times he¡¯d had to clean up a mess for Lu Chuwan. He rubbed his temple, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Sheriff Zhao, this is a misunderstanding. We need to talk to Fu Zhi first.¡±

    Lu Chuwan epted the phone that Dong Cun threw at her and bit her lip.

    Fu Zhi was not the culprit, but she was the one who had smashed and destroyed her rare nts and flowers.

    The situation had changed.

    Her conviction and dismissiveness were nothing but a joke. Then, she had received a massive p in the face by the phone call.

    It was only now that Madam Lu came out of her hiding ce. She pointed an usatory finger at Lu Chuwan and said, ¡°How can you use your cousin of stealing your thing before you figure out everything first? I¡¯m really disappointed in you. Come over here and say sorry to your cousin. She¡¯s a nice girl, and I¡¯m certain she will forgive you.¡±

    Lu Chuwan did not say anything, while Dong Cun looked at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi turned azy gaze upon them, her pupils as dark as two endless tunnels that never ended.

    Dong Cun suddenly felt oppression, and a rush of chillness crept down his spine as she stared at him. If he were to describe the feeling, it was like being preyed on by a wild beast.

    After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, Fu Zhi rose to her feet and said, ¡°Take her away. There¡¯s nothing I want to talk to her about. If you have anything to confess, let mywyer know. We will do everything through the legal route. Let¡¯s let the legal system be the judge of this.¡±

    Dong Cun gripped his hands tightly. He wanted to say something to Fu Zhi, but she refused to listen.

    Sheriff Zhao had a pair of quick hands. He paid no heed to Bai Yao and Madam Lu, who was shouting and kept getting in his way, and led Lu Chuwan away.

    *

    ¡°Holy sh*t! ording to the information on the inte, Ye Tian¡¯s 69 years old. Why did he call you sister?¡± Lu Yumo turned his head to look at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°And those anti-cancer drugs. Howe you¡¯re part of the research team?¡±

    Fu Zhi was talking to Jiang Ningbei right now.

    A strange thing had happened. The man who had gottenid off by the research institute and had cooperated with Lu Chuwan had gone missing. They had been able to pinpoint his location several days ago, but all traces of his activity had been erased, and he¡¯d suddenly gone off the grid. Jiang Ningbei suspected that a foreign power was involved in the matter.

    She kept her head low, as it seemed to her that this incident was not going to end anytime soon.

    The introduction of the anti-cancer drugs had disrupted the status quo of the world, and many countries had been wanting to steal and fabricate the fruit of their country¡¯sbor.

    Lu Yumo added Ye Tian on WeChat. He scrolled through Ye Tian¡¯s WeChat Moments, most of which were photos of him getting awards for participating in various medical research projects. He kept sighing and eximing, and Fu Zhi was annoyed.

    She turned to look at him and replied, ¡°Because I¡¯m younger than him. He only participated in the research because the research institute paid him to. This research was just introduced this year, so it doesn¡¯t yield a bigmission and it¡¯s not a good investment. It¡¯s not even as profitable as your Taobao shop.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m younger than him too, but he doesn¡¯t treat me like his brother,¡± Lu Yumo mumbled. He put his phone down and got nearer to Fu Zhi. ¡°Remember this, Zhizhi. A wildflower is not as charming as the flower in our own garden, and a stranger will never be as good as your own family. You¡¯re my sister, and I¡¯m your brother. If you call other people ¡°brother¡±, I will get angry, you hear me?¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°A girl who is not loyal to her rtionships will be scolded by people!¡±

    ¡°Yumo!¡± Lu Jingqing called out as he red at his eldest son through the rearview mirror. ¡°Stop bothering your sister. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s ying on her phone?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    Everyone had their own secrets. Lu Jingqing believed that Fu Zhi would tell them everything about her when the time came. Until then, he would not ask her anything.

    As long as Fu Zhi stayed in the Lu Family, Lu Jingqing did not care if she was special or just a normal girl. From the moment he¡¯d brought her back to his family, she was supposed to be his daughter forever, and that was a fact that would never change.

    Lu Yumo shut his mouth after being scolded by his father. He still felt pretty restless, as he had a hunch that someone wasing to get his sister away from him.

    Lu Yumo did not know his intuition would be so urate.

    Fu Zhi received a text message from Li Nanli about Ye Jiu. After she read the text message, she told Lu Jingqing, ¡°I have to take care of something. Can you drop me off at the corner?¡±

    Lu Jingqing checked Fu Zhi¡¯s phone and after ascertaining that her phone was fully charged, he then dropped her off at the next corner.

    The sky was getting dark. By the time she arrived, Liu Mi had already finished setting up the table.

    Li Nanli was sitting by the table. He was wearing a ck shirt today, and he had left two buttons of the cor open, letting his delicate vicle meet the air. His sleeves were neatly rolled up.

    There was a smile in his pretty eyes as he looked at Fu Zhi. After she took a seat, he put down the document in his hand and picked a piece of sweet and sour ribs to put it in her bowl.

    Fu Zhi tasted it, and her eyes glowed up. It was delicious. Then, she asked, ¡°How is Ye Jiu?¡±

    ¡°Most of his organs are failing, especially his heart. He¡¯s not in a good condition,¡± Li Nanli said.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head from the bowl and gazed at him.

 Chapter 262: Breaking Dong Cunâ€™s Finger â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 262: Breaking Dong Cun¡¯s Finger ¨C 1</h4>

    Li Nanli handed a cup of juice to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°It was Ye Qi who contacted us. He hopes that you can propose a solution as soon as possible. He¡¯s willing to bring Ye Jiu here for treatment as well.¡±

    ¡°The research institute has medication specifically for organ failure, but it¡¯s not very stable and it has some side effects,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Then, she thought for a while before adding, ¡°How about this... I¡¯ll send the medication to him, so he doesn¡¯t need to bring him here.¡±

    Li Nanli realized something and lifted his eyebrows. Then, he asked, ¡°Why does it seem to me that you don¡¯t want Ye Qi to bring him here? You don¡¯t like him?¡±

    ¡°Well, kinda. I think Ye Jiu doesn¡¯t want to see me either.¡±

    She paused for a while and said, ¡°After all, he used to always lie and deceive me when we were kids. I suppose he still feels guilty about it.¡±

    Li Nanli stared at her delicate face with his eyes. After a while, he asked, ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°Ye Qi took his candy when we were all still kids. He was angry with him, but he could not beat Ye Qi in a fight. Therefore, he promised me that if I helped him break Ye Qi¡¯s ribs, he would give me a sky-blue seaview vi.¡±

    When Fu Zhi had still been a kid, she¡¯d liked vis more than money.

    Li Nanli could not believe what he had heard. ¡°So you broke Ye Qi¡¯s ribs for a vi?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°Of course. He promised to give me a vi, so I had to hold up my end of the bargain as well. That¡¯s the most basic spirit of a contract.¡±

    ¡°So, Ye Jiu didn¡¯t give you a vi in the end?¡±

    When Fu Zhi thought about it, her face sank and she said, ¡°Well, he did. A sky-blue brush, the one that costs only 9.9 yuan, including the postage fee, and will get you another 3-yuan discount if you give the shop a 5-star rating. I was a kid at the time, so I let him have a taste of what it feels like to have all his joints broken.¡±

    Fu Zhi remembered that Ye Qi had also given her a green basket that had cost 19.9 yuan after this incident.

    ¡°...¡±

    For a moment, Li Nanli could not tell if Ye Jiu really felt guilty or not after all these years.

    *

    Meanwhile, in the Lu Household...

    Bai Yao was calling her husband. Dong Cun had not returned to the hotel. Instead, he¡¯d followed the group back to the Lu Household.

    The incident that had happened in the afternoon had left a bad taste in Madam Lu¡¯s mouth. She slumped onto the sofa and stared nkly at the ceiling. Dong Cun was sitting next to her. After a while that seemed like an eternity, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Wan Wan does have to take full responsibility for what happened today.¡±

    He pinched the spot between his eyebrows and seemed exhausted. Bai Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard what Dong Cun had said. She was afraid that he would give up on Lu Chuwan, so she hastily said, ¡°But Wanwan is still young and she just lost her head. She never means to harm anyone.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Dong, are there no other ways to help Wanwan?¡± Madam Lu said. This was the first time she saw the sullen look on Dong Cun¡¯s face.

    Even though Fu Zhi was great, Lu Chuwan was the true heiress of the Lu Family. No matter what she did, there was no way Madam Lu would walk away and let her own granddaughter go to jail.

    ¡°I believe that you already saw it. Fu Zhi is not simple,¡± Dong Cun said. When he thought about the day he had met Jiang Ningbei and his reaction, he suspected that Fu Zhi knew Jiang Ningbei as well.

    After all, a professional doctor who coulde out with anti-cancer drugs would be the center of attention no matter where she went.

    Now, Dong Cun had offended her.

    He was a businessman. After giving the entire incident some thought, he figured that it was time for him to pull out. He lit a cigarette and said, ¡°I chose to cooperate with Chuwan and invest in her because I saw potential in her. However, she ruined everything. I can¡¯t see any return from my investment, and I¡¯ve also offended some experienced doctors who have made their mark in the medical field.¡±

    He took a drag on the cigarette. Lu Chuwan had lost her medicine, so she was of no use to him anymore. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed too long in Yu City. I think it¡¯s about time I returned to the capital.¡±

    His research center had made no progress in figuring out the form of the anti-cancer drugs, and they could not nt the Valley Orchid by using the seeds they found in the pistil.

    He had reached a dead-end, and he did not want to keep going anymore.

    Bai Yao wanted to persuade him, but Madam Lu stopped her.

    She thought for a while before saying, ¡°Well, Wanwan indeed has done something wrong, but none of this would have happened if the staff of your research center hadn¡¯t stolen the medicine. Of course, I¡¯m not ming you, but you know a lot of people. Can¡¯t you think of a way to get Wanwan out of there first? It¡¯s too dangerous for a girl to stay there, and I¡¯m worried about her.¡±

    Well, it was true that he could help Lu Chuwan, but the problem was that he did not want to.

    ¡°So what if Fu Zhi¡¯s part of the research team?¡± Madam Lu added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who she really is if she refuses to help you. Besides, there are a lot more geniuses out there, and geniuses who can get into Tsinghua University at eight or nine years old are everywhere, but how many of them have achieved anything in the end? Fu Zhi is 17 years old this year, and the anti-cancer drugs may be the starting point of her career, but if she refuses to go further, this will be her end.¡±

    This was what Madam Lu had thought when she¡¯d seen Version 2.0 of the anti-cancer drugs today. If she really was that capable, she should invent other medicine, not just work on this one.

    ¡°The RM Corporation Group contacted me today. They told me that once Wanwan¡¯s album is released, raking in hundreds of dors daily will not be a problem at all. Besides, there are a lot of highly-experienced singers andposers in the capital, and all of them are famous. If Wanwan gets their attention, it will be of great help to your family business as well.¡±

    Dong Cun squinted and took stock of Madam Lu¡¯s words.

    At the same time, Bai Yao received a text message from Mr. Zhao, their familywyer, and her eyes shone. She said, ¡°Wanwan said that she still has a Valley Orchid in her hands...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Dong Cun jerked his head up.

    Bai Yao replied, ¡°Wanwan would never joke about such a thing. She said that even though the Valley Orchid has a flower and seeds, it has no root. However, she has soil that can be used to nt and cultivate the Valley Orchid.¡±

    The water they used to water the nt and flower came from the same source, and the only thing that was different was the soil.

    Dong Cun thought for a while, then gave the chief of the police department a call.

    Concurrently, Old Master Dong had arrived in Yu City. When the ne touched down, he immediately contacted Lu Ning and rushed to the Lu Household.

    *

    After Fu Zhi came out of the Li Mansion, she was summoned to the police station to give her statement at night.

    Dong Cun¡¯s car was parked outside the police station.

    When he was encouraged by Madam Lu, Dong Cun¡¯s confidence soared. He stopped Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Can you do me a favor and withdraw the charges? Wanwan is under 18 years old, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything from her. Besides, she knows what she¡¯s done wrong. How about this? I can give you 50 million yuan aspensation, and you will drop the charges against her in exchange. After all, it¡¯s your family that will suffer in the end.¡±

    ¡°I did not receive an apology from Lu Chuwan,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any remorse in her.¡±

    She paused for a while before moving on. ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve gotten something wrong. It¡¯s not me or my family who will suffer, but you guys.¡±

    The total amount Fu Zhi had lost was about 80 million yuan. It was not a small amount, and she was certain that no one from the Lu Household was willing to bear the debt.

    As for Dong Cun, he could not get so much money in such a short time either.

    Fu Zhi walked past Dong Cun and began to discuss with Sheriff Zhao.

    Sheriff Zhao said, ¡°She is still under 18 years old. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to settle this matter out of court?¡±

 Chapter 263: Breaking Dong Cunâ€™s Finger â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 263: Breaking Dong Cun¡¯s Finger ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Nope. Is it possible for me to meet Lu Chuwan?¡± Fu Zhi suspected that Lu Chuwan was connected to the foreign forces, so she needed to confirm it first.

    If Jiang Ningbai did not get to the man as soon as possible, once the form fell into the hands of a more professional team, smart people would soon be trying to use the White Demon as medicine.

    Rising to his feet, Sheriff Zhao led Fu Zhi to the visiting room. No sooner had he opened the door than they heard Lu Chuwan shouting angrily at herwyer. ¡°Do you know who the hell I am? Get me out of here, you useless piece of sh*t!¡±

    Fu Zhi stopped in her tracks.

    Then, she turned to Sheriff Zhao and said, ¡°Forget it. I think I don¡¯t want to see her anymore.¡±

    After all, no sane man would cooperate with a useless idiot like Lu Chuwan. Not only would she not offer any constructive help, but she would also drag anyone who tried to work with her down.

    Sheriff Zhao did not know what to say.

    ¡®So all women are fickle regardless of their age?¡¯

    *

    Meanwhile, after receiving the call from Dong Cun, Yu Le rushed to the police station once he returned from work.

    ¡°Captain Yu.¡± All the policemen, regardless of whether they were resting or were on duty, stood up and greeted Yu Le.

    Dong Cun hastily came out of his car. He threw his cigarette to the ground before walking up to Yu Le. ¡°Brother Yu, I really appreciate you taking the time toe here. I¡¯ll leave the matter in your hands then.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Yu Le said as he led Dong Cun into the police station. The expression on his face was grim.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that this is a petty squabble between two girls. The adopted daughter feels we all treated her unfairly and she is hellbent on sending my niece to jail,¡± Dong Cun replied, chuckling as he shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a family matter, then try to settle it within the family after you take her back. If you leave them here, you will only create more work for us,¡± Yu Le said.

    Sheriff Zhao was stunned when he saw Yu Le. ¡°But this is clearly a criminal dispute, and serving civilians is our duty as policemen. I don¡¯t consider it additional work.¡±

    The female police officer standing beside Sheriff Zhao tugged at his sleeve.

    Yu Le let out a chuckle, looking amicable as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve made a mistake, Sheriff Zhao. This is clearly a civil dispute. It¡¯s just about a few books and potted flowers, all of which are the Lu Family¡¯s property, so I¡¯m sure they know what they should do.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Dong Cun did not tell Yu Le that the flowers had been grown by Fu Zhi, so Yu Le added, ¡°If anybody asks, just say I¡¯m the one who gave the order. Go release her.¡±

    ¡°Captain Yu!¡± Sheriff Zhao nced at Fu Zhi, who was ying with her phone right now, and broke into a cold sweat. He turned back to face Yu Le and said, ¡°She¡¯s the victim, and she¡¯s suffered great loss. I think we should¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lu Chuwan knocked over the flowers by ident. There¡¯s only one witness, and there¡¯s a probability that she might be lying as well, so we can¡¯t take her statement into ount, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Yu Le nced at Fu Zhi and added in a soft voice, ¡°Even if we want to get to the bottom of this case, the victim has to stay and give a statement. Therefore, we can¡¯t let Fu Zhi go back either.¡±

    To cope with the nature of his work, Yu Le had developed a special way of speaking and modus operandi that left people unable to find fault in his words.

    He had implied that if Fu Zhi wanted to do this, she¡¯d have to stay at the police station to give her statement as well. This was very effective for an ordinary girl attending high school, but unfortunately, Fu Zhi was no ordinary girl.

    The atmosphere in the police station was tense, and Sheriff Zhao was sweating bullets. He gnashed his teeth tightly, his brain spinning fast to think of some way to tackle Yu Le¡¯s speech, but nothing came out.

    Then, a cold voice rang out.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to give that order?¡±

    It was Fu Zhi. She raised her head from her phone as a cold smirk dangled at the tips of her lips. ¡°Very well then. From this moment onward, you won¡¯t be able to give any more orders.¡±

    Nobody knew what she was talking about, and Dong Cun heaved a sigh of relief. He touched his pocket, as he suddenly had an urge to smoke.

    ¡°Girl, do you know that it¡¯s illegal to make fun of a public servant? Not only will you be fined, but it will also affect your personal credibility,¡± Yu Le said. Then, he turned to Sheriff Zhao and added, ¡°Why are you still standing here? Chop-chop, release her.¡±

    Sheriff Zhao had no other choice but to do as Yu Le had ordered. He reluctantly led Lu Chuwan out of the visiting room and uncuffed her.

    Lu Chuwan nced at Fu Zhi, but she did not dare say anything to her.

    Yu Le nodded at Dong Cun before turning to Fu Zhi. In a stern voice, he said, ¡°I remember that you were involved in an attempt murder case? Well, although there isn¡¯t enough evidence, we still have to soothe the citizens of Yu City. Therefore, I¡¯m going to keep you in detention for 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°I will leave with Wanwan first then.¡± Dong Cun was curious to know how Lu Chuwan had raised the Valley Orchid. He did not know what would happen to Fu Zhi, but it was not his business.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Yu. I will...¡±

    Ring¡ª

    Before Dong Cun could finish his sentence, Yu Le¡¯s phone rang.

    Yu Le had set a special ringtone for the higher-ups, so whenever that ringtone rang, something big must have happened.

    He pulled his phone out and saw that Old Master Jiang, the head of the Jiang Family in the capital, had sent him a voice message.

    Piqued by curiosity, Yu Le yed the voice message.

    The first thing he heard was a cold sneer. Then, Old Master Jiang said, ¡°Captain Yu, bossy much, huh?¡±

    Yu Le did not understand what Old Master Jiang was trying to say, but he did not have a good feeling about it. His heart began to race, and sweat started to ooze from his forehead. He then replied, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about, Old Master Jiang.¡±

    ¡°How easy it is to turn a criminal dispute into a civil dispute. I¡¯m truly amazed, Captain Yu. It seems to me that it¡¯s going to be just a matter of time before you take control over the entire capital.¡±

    Every word that Old Master Jiang said pierced Yu Le¡¯s heart like a dagger.

    His body shuddered, and he turned to look at Fu Zhi.

    She was sitting on a chair now, ying with her phone.

    Her profile was pretty, yet it gave off a chilling, dangerous vibe.

    Yu Le opened his mouth, as he felt that he had messed with the wrong person.

    ¡°You have to settle this matter my way,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she put her phone away. ¡°Bring her back where she belongs. I do not want to see the same mistake again, you hear me?¡±

    Yu Le broke into a cold sweat. Thest thing he wanted was to offend Old Master Jiang. Even though he was quite surprised that Fu Zhi knew someone like Old Master Jiang, he did not ask anything. He just nodded and said, ¡°It was my bad. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to talk to Dong Cun anymore. She walked straight past him without sparing him a nce. However, just before she could get out of the police station, Dong Cun called out her name.

    Yu Le had not put his phone on speaker, so Dong Cun was clueless about the conversation between him and Old Master Jiang. ¡°You just let Fu Zhi go like that? She is also suspected of murder!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you damn son!¡±

    Before Yu Le could say anything, an old man in his sixties appeared outside the police station. His face was livid from rage.

    He slowly walked into the police station with the help of a butler. The moment he stepped into the building, he pped Dong Cun¡¯s face hard.

    It was a loud p, and a palm print soon appeared on Dong Cun¡¯s cheek.

    Dong Cun looked in disbelief at his father and said, ¡°Dad?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, hurry up and apologize to Ms. Fu Zhi!¡±

 Chapter 264: Breaking Dong Cunâ€™s Finger â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 264: Breaking Dong Cun¡¯s Finger ¨C 3</h4>

    Even though Old Master Dong was old and his only daily activity was ying with his pet bird and dog, his arm was strong.

    Dong Cun felt his head buzzing, and Lu Chuwan let out a scream when she saw Old Master Dong p his son in the face.

    On the other hand, Yu Le had already gotten used to this scene. He was Dong Cun¡¯s fellow friend from university. He had received a lot of help from Dong Cun in the past, which was why he had been willing toe to Yu City and help him this time. However, he felt that Fu Zhi was shrouded in mystery.

    She seemed unperturbed when Old Master Dong addressed her with an honorific.

    ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi.¡± Old Master Dong turned to Fu Zhi. He studied her from head to toe, and she seemed like a good-natured kid to him.

    Thus, he offered her an amicable smile and said, ¡°It is my fault for not teaching my son well. I willpensate you for your loss, and I hope you will forgive him.¡±

    Everyone in the Dong Family was the same. Perhaps this was rted to their ancestors being bandits. They treated people differently ording to their social status, and they always thought that they could sweet-talk their way out of their problems and everything could be solved with money.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk,¡± Fu Zhi said as she pointed at Old Master Dong¡¯s car.

    She was smiling, but her smile did not reach her eyes.

    Old Master Dong felt his blood turn cold as a rush of chillness crept down his spine. His hand, which was gripping his walking stick, stiffened as he replied, ¡°Okay, okay...¡±

    Dong Cun¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Dad, are you insane?¡±

    This was the first time he had been beaten by his father in public, and he felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Uncle Dong!¡± Lu Chuwan called out to him weakly.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t dealt with Chuwan¡¯s case yet, so let me help her...¡± Dong Cun finally saw hope of elerating the progress of his research, so he did not want to let an opportunity like this go to waste.

    ¡°You are in deep sh*t yourself, yet you still want to help others? Open your d*mn eyes and think about the situation. Do you really think that son of a b*tch Fu Zhao will let you live if he really wants to get rid of you? I¡¯m saving your life, you moron!¡±

    Old Master Dong was so exasperated that he gave Dong Cun another p in the face. ¡°Do you have any idea who Fu Zhi is? Go and apologize to her now!¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, inside the car of the Dong Family...

    The interior of the car was spacious. The moment Fu Zhi went into the car, Fu Zhao¡¯s video call came.

    Fu Zhi answered the call, and a man with rosy lips and pretty white teeth appeared on the screen.

    The man had an androgynous look and a graceful air about him. He was now lying on a couch.

    ¡°Hello, my darling.¡± Fu Zhao greeted her as he offered Fu Zhi a grin. ¡°Did the old freak from the Dong Family go to Yu City to find his godd*mn...¡±

    Fu Zhao paused for a moment, as he had suddenly realized he should not curse in front of his daughter. ¡°Find his intellectually challenged son? Did they fight?¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head. ¡°He just gave his son a p in the face.¡±

    Perhaps he still loved his son.

    Fu Zhao¡¯s face sank. He sat up from the couch, and at that moment, Dong Cun and Old Master Dong got in the car.

    ¡°Hey, old freak.¡± Fu Zhao licked his lips. ¡°You¡¯re such a f*cking b¨ºte noire.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Maybe every father wanted to set a good example for their daughter. Fu Zhi lowered her head and looked at Fu Zhao, whose face was getting redder and redder as he was holding back the urge to cuss at Dong Cun and his father.

    Before Old Master Dong went into the car, he kept praying to God and hoping that Fu Zhao was not there so that he could sweet-talk Fu Zhi into forgiving his son. However, his wish did note true. Fu Zhao would not let go of any chance to get back at the people that had bullied his daughter.

    Dong Cun shivered in fear when he saw Fu Zhao. Since he knew there was no way he could get out of here anymore, he gritted his teeth and apologized to Fu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble I¡¯ve caused you, Ms. Fu. Please forgive¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted him. She rubbed the spot between her eyebrows and said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t show your sincerity, I will not ept your apology.¡±

    Dong Cun looked down on Fu Zhi, but the mockery in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes and the queenly presence in her blood weighed on Dong Cun¡¯s back like an invisible mountain. It made him feel powerless and breathless.

    Fu Zhao turned to look at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ll let you decide what to do with them. It¡¯s your call.¡±

    ¡°First, return the form that you guys purchased through an illegal channel. Then, pay back all the money you owe the Fu Corporation. As for everything else...¡± Fu Zhi said, looking at Dong Cun¡¯s hand. ¡°ording to the rules, his hand...¡±

    Fu Zhao chimed in, finishing her sentence. ¡°Even if we give you guys a discount, you¡¯ll still have to cut one of your fingers off so that you will stay alert and won¡¯t simply mess with other people next time.¡±

    Old Master Dong¡¯s face turned pale after he heard what Fu Zhao had said.

    ¡°Fu Zhao, Fu Zhi, you guys have gone too far!¡± Dong Cun shouted angrily. He had never been humiliated like this before.

    ¡°Oh,e and bite me then.¡± Fu Zhao rolled his eyes at Dong Cun. Then, he said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Dong Cun wanted to say something, but Old Master Dong closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he gnashed his teeth and pulled a small dagger from the drawer.

    He pointed the dagger at Dong Cun¡¯s tail finger and cut it as Fu Zhi watched in shock.

    Old Master Dong¡¯s line of thought was pretty clear. Where there was life, there was hope. All Dong Cun had lost was just a finger. As long as the Dong Family did not fall, they would get revenge eventually.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Dong Cun let out a pained scream as blood gushed out of his wound and flowed to the floor. It was a shocking sight.

    Old Master Dong¡¯s heart ached as he watched his son hurt. On the other side, Fu Zhi was looking at them indifferently. She lifted one of her eyebrows, as she did not understand what Old Master Dong was doing. She asked, ¡°Old Master Dong, what are you doing?¡±

    Fu Zhao added, ¡°Well, that¡¯s not something you see every day.¡±

    Old Master Dong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say you wanted to cut one of his fingers?¡±

    ¡°Tch... I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be this kind of person. How can you me other people for your own mistake?¡± Fu Zhao replied, pouting his lips. ¡°Zhizhi, look at him. He¡¯s ndering me.¡±

    ¡°The Fu Corporation is a legal business. We are not a mafia gang,¡± Fu Zhi said calmly. ¡°When we said we wanted to cut his finger, we meant that you had to break one of his fingers. We didn¡¯t ask you to use a knife and chop his finger off.¡±

    Then, she paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Besides, your dagger is rusty. I think you better take him to the hospital and have the doctor give him a Tetanus shot.¡±

    Fu Zhao then chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if he¡¯s really your son or not. Perhaps you guys took the wrong baby home, and he is actually the son of a vicious nanny from the countryside? Otherwise, howe you were willing to cut his finger off without any hesitation?¡±

    Old Master Dong was stunned.

    The Dong Family used to be involved in the underworld business, and Old Master Dong used to be very ruthless when he was young. Therefore, when he¡¯d thought they wanted him to cut his son¡¯s finger off, he had done it without any hesitation.

    It was supposed to be amendable act, but Fu Zhi and Fu Zhao had made them look like clowns. Old Master Dong was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, not to mention Dong Cun, who was in deep pain right now.

    Dong Cun hated Fu Zhi and Fu Zhao to the core. He was certain that they knew his father had misunderstood something when they¡¯d seen him take out a dagger, but they had not said anything to stop him. Now, they had the audacity tough at them!

    *

    After taking Dong Cun to the hospital, Old Master Dong brought Dong Cun back to the capital.

    The moment they arrived at the capital, Dong Cun wanted to have someone get revenge on the Fu Family. He would have done it if Old Master Dong had not stopped him at thest moment.

    Then, they received a call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Mr. Dong.¡± The person was speaking a foreignnguage. ¡°We¡¯re calling from the museum. The Fu Corporation hasn¡¯t paid us back the 18 billion dors they owe us. Fu Zhi is nothing but a second-rate product of ck technology. If you¡¯re in trouble right now, we are very willing to give you a hand.¡±

 Chapter 265: Pick Your Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 265: Pick Your Coffin</h4>

    Madam Lu had jumped off a building.

    It was three dayster when Fu Zhi heard the news. Madam Lu had lost consciousness and had been in the hospital¡¯s intensive care unit since that night.

    She had just celebrated her 66th birthday. In order to threaten her second son, she had attempted to jump off the fifth floor of a building. Unfortunately, she had tripped, and had it not been for the cushion, she would have fallen to her death already.

    Right now, Fu Zhi was sitting next to her bed. Wearing the oxygen mask, Madam Lu said weakly, ¡°Grandma¡¯s time hase. It¡¯s all your fault, but I¡¯m not going to me you anymore. I just hope you will forgive Wanwan before I die.¡±

    Lu Chuwan¡¯swyer had done his best. He was very experienced. Using her age as an excuse, he had sessfully reduced her serving time from three years to one year, and instead of serving her sentence in jail, she would be sent to a juvenile detention center.

    It was her age that had saved her neck.

    Fu Zhi felt that Madam Lu never knew when enough was enough.

    Lu Jingqing was heartbroken and feeling helpless over his mother at the same time. He had taken care of her for two days straight. He had gone home that day, so only Fu Zhi, Lu Yumo, and the olddy were left in the ward.

    Fu Zhi pulled ¡°The Art of Feng Shui in Chinese Funeral Traditions¡± out of her bag and said, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. Before you die,e and pick your coffin.¡±

    Madam Lu was stunned. There was still a long way to go before she died. She was just trying to scare Fu Zhi.

    When he heard what Fu Zhi had said, Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes glowed. He was an easy-going person. Even though Madam Lu did not treat him as well as her eldest grandson, he still respected her a lot. He went closer to Fu Zhi and began reading the book.

    All the coffins in the book were pricey, and some cost up to millions of yuan. Some of the coffins also came with a few burial goods like jade and gold. The only problem was that their design was kind of old-fashioned.

    ¡°Grandma likes green. Is there a green coffin?¡± Lu Yumo queried as he flipped through the book. ¡°She also likes big red flowers. Grandma always brings big red flowers to major asions.¡±

    Fu Zhi curled her lips as she shot a meaningful gaze at her brother.

    She put on her earphones, pointed at the cheapest coffin, and said, ¡°This looks quite good. It evenes with a ribbon.¡±

    ¡°But the ribbon is red. Wouldn¡¯t it make the coffin look like a present? I think that¡¯s not good.¡±

    Lu Yumo chirped like a morning bird, and Madam Lu¡¯s face was getting darker and darker with every passing second. At one point, she picked up a pair of chopsticks from the table and threw it weakly at Lu Yumo¡¯s face.

    Lu Yumo did not jump away, as the disposable chopsticks had not hit their intended target. Instead, they hadnded on Madam Lu¡¯s bedsheet.

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    Madam Lu took a deep breath. ¡°Fu Zhi, your cousin knows how topose music. Let her out, and once she gets to know some superordinates, she will introduce them to you. Then, you will live a wealthy life.¡±

    ¡°I think my life is fine now.¡±

    Madam Lu gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯d think so because you¡¯ve spent your time in the countryside for too long! The Lu Family might be a prestigious family in Yu City, but we¡¯re nothingpared to the families in the capital!¡±

    She felt so exasperated that her chest was heaving up and down. ¡°Why can¡¯t you be more ambitious, huh?¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m not ambitious, I know that we shouldn¡¯t cross the line.¡±

    Fu Zhi got to her feet. ¡°What kind of musicposer can a trashpany like RM Corporation Group bring? Stop having unrealistic dreams and face reality. Tell that to Lu Chuwan as well.¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Madam Lu shouted, her eyes turning red. ¡°Get the hell out of my face! I¡¯m going to tell Jingqing that you guys are bullying me!¡±

    Before they left, Fu Zhi picked the chopsticks up from Madam Lu¡¯s bedsheet and threw them into the dustbin.

    Lu Yumomented. ¡°You¡¯re really nice to grandma, Zhizhi. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to forgive everything she did if I were you.¡±

    Fu Zhi put the book that Xu Wei had given her back into her bag. Then, she looked at Lu Yumo¡¯s profile and said calmly, ¡°That way, she¡¯ll look like she¡¯s being unreasonable when she tells on us.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    *

    The next day, at No.1 High School...

    It was recess, and Fu Zhi had just returned from the bubble tea shop.

    Although it was almost 12:30, a group of students in the back row of ss 21 was still whispering about something while looking at their cell phones.

    Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai joined the discussion as well, which was a rare sight. All of them had a serious expression on their faces, and none of the students in the ss were sleeping.

    Zhou Zihuai rarely joined a gossip group like this. However, he was listening to the discussion right now while he worked on his homework.

    Fu Zhi pulled an exercise book out of her drawer.

    Song Fang noticed her and called out to her by tapping her chair with his leg. ¡°Hey, sis, did you hear? There¡¯s a new transfer student in our ss. His surname is Ye, and he seems like a nice dude. I heard Mr. Ma say he¡¯s sick, so he took a year off from school.¡±

    He let out augh, as he was tickled pink by the stunt pulled by the new transfer student. After a short while, he changed the topic and said with a hint of admirationcing his voice, ¡°Oh yeah, Gu Yan returned to China today.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    ¡°Ouch, that¡¯s cold, sis.¡± Song Fang rested his chin on his palm and grinned at Fu Zhi. ¡°Could you actually not know who Gu Yan is?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied again as she finished two more questions.

    The exercise book had been given to her by Li Nanli, and the questions had been set by Sheng Hua. She had been ying with her phone too much recently, so she would work on the exercise book to pass her time and let her eyes rest.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± someone said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who Gu Yan is? She¡¯s very popr overseas. She¡¯s known as the youngest psychotherapist ever, and she has more than 500,000 fans on the inte. She¡¯s our country¡¯s glory!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also a member of our National Physics Association, and she ced sixth at the national Physicspetitionst year!¡±

    ¡°The reason she ranked sixth is that she was not feeling well and she quit halfway through the exam! She¡¯s truly a Physics genius!¡±

    ¡°It seems that she doesn¡¯t really care about her fame, as she rarely participates in anypetitions.¡±

    People with true talent would be admired and respected by other people no matter where they went, just like Fu Zhi and Gu Yan. Nearly most of the students in ss 21 had loathed the former when she¡¯d first joined their ss, but as soon as she had shown her true strength, they had all begun to respect her. As for Gu Yan, well, she was already very capable since the day she had joined No.1 High School, so it went without saying that most of the students held her in high regard.

    Song Fangmented. ¡°I think she will join Qian Wenrui¡¯s ss. After all, Qian Wenrui just lost one of her beloved students.¡±

    Song Fang was talking about Lu Chuwan. The Lu Family had told the school that Lu Chuwan was not feeling well, so she¡¯d be taking a break from school, but many students at school had not bought it. They¡¯d kept talking about her for a few days straight, but none of them coulde up with anything. Eventually, they¡¯d slowly stopped talking about her.

    Zhou Zihuai nodded. ¡°If I had the chance, I¡¯d love to discuss Physics questions with her.¡±

    They kept talking for 30 minutes straight, and they only dispersed when the ss started.

    It was theirnguage ss.

    The moment thenguage teacher stepped into their ssroom, he rolled his eyes at Fu Zhi and announced, ¡°The midterm examination will start in two weeks. As for that particr beautiful young girl who refuses to do her homework, you listen to me carefully. If you keep refusing to do the essay part this time, I¡¯ll quit my job. I¡¯ll make you the sinner of the ss. I want you to cry all day long!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She had never expected the teacher to pull that stunt on her. Every student in the ss wasughing at her, and she was left speechless.

 Chapter 266: An Olive Branch

    <h4>Chapter 266: An Olive Branch</h4>

    There were two things that thenguage teacher had been obsessed with recently: ancient scripture trantion and asking Fu Zhi to answer his questions.

    Whenever Fu Zhi was unable toe up with an answer, he would look at Su Xing with a grin on his face and say, ¡°You¡¯ll have to copy each question that your deskmate can¡¯t answer 10 times. From now on, I¡¯m going to torture you. I want her to feel guilty. I want her to know that she should never mess with a teacher and she should do as she¡¯s asked as a student! Wa ha ha ha ha!¡±

    Both Su Xing and Fu Zhi were speechless.

    After seeing what her teacher had done, Fu Zhi decided not to answer the wholenguage paper next time.

    Thenguage teacher thought his deterrence had worked. After the bell rang, he left the ssroom with a satisfied grin on his face.

    Su Xing buried herself in her desk and began writing, her pen flying frantically.

    Fu Zhi tried to stop her, but Qian Wenrui came to ss 21 and summoned Fu Zhi to her office.

    There were only the two of them in the room. The moment Fu Zhi stepped into the office, Qian Wenrui did not beat around the bush. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize your potential before, but you¡¯ve proven yourself. Do you want toe to my ss?¡±

    She paused for a moment and then shed Fu Zhi a confident smile, offering her an olive branch. ¡°I¡¯ve sessfully nurtured a few top students for No.1 High School, and I have plenty of experience with the college entrance examination. You will never be able to learn anything from Ma Mingquan, so why don¡¯t youe to my ss instead? I can assure you that you will get directly admitted into Tsinghua University.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was anxious. With Gu Yan joining ss 21, she feared that Lu Yubai would not be able to help her retain her title as the best teacher in No.1 High School. That was why she hade looking for Fu Zhi. If Fu Zhi agreed to join her ss, she would be able to secure her title.

    Fu Zhi did not say anything. She looked at Qian Wenrui and realized that her eyes were bloodshot.

    Qian Wenrui coughed and pulled out a few tissues. She had been having inmmation issues recently, and her phlegm was blood-tinted when she coughed. It was very apparent that she was not in good shape.

    ¡°I will never ept an educator without ethics as my teacher.¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to say something, Fu Zhi noticed the pile of bloody tissues on her desk and said, ¡°Besides, given your current physical condition, I really doubt that you¡¯re still able to guide your students. I suggest you step down from your position and go seek professional help from a doctor. Perhaps you can still save your life before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Traditional Chinese medicine practitioners had to go through four diagnostic methods when they were examining the pathological condition of their patients. However, a well-seasoned medical practitioner would be able to notice the problem in a patient with just visual inspection.

    Fu Zhi could see that there was something wrong. There was a chronic issue with Qian Wenrui¡¯s stomach. Otherwise, she would not be coughing up blood.

    Qian Wenrui did not know what Fu Zhi was talking about. She had had this problem ever since her childhood. She would have inmmation whenever she was stressed out, and she would cough up blood.

    ¡®What the hell is she talking about?¡¯

    She thought Fu Zhi was messing with her and felt insulted. Her lips formed a snarl, and her whole body was shaking with rage. ¡°How can you talk to your teacher like this? Don¡¯t you know what respect is?¡±

    Fu Zhi squinted, and her face sank. Without saying anything to Qian Wenrui, she turned around. Just as she was about to step out of the office, she said, her voicecking emotion, ¡°I will not change ss. Stop looking for me.¡±

    Upon saying that, she left the office.

    Qian Wenrui jerked up from her chair, but her eyes suddenly went dark. She would have fallen to the floor if she had not supported herself on the side of the table in the nick of time.

    She touched her forehead and shook her head. This was not the first time this had happened, but she did not care. When she felt better, she picked up the chrysanthemum tea and her lesson n and stormed back to her ss.

    *

    At Yu City¡¯s airport...

    ¡°Yanyan, I booked a private room at the hotel, so why don¡¯t you go back with me and get some rest first? We¡¯re going to have dinner together tonight,¡± Xu Wei took Gu Yan¡¯s purse and luggage before leading her into the car.

    The youngdy sitting next to Xu Wei was wearing a blue dress. She sported short hair, and her skin was fair. Without a doubt, she was a pretty youngdy in her own right. She seemed rather stern, but she had a maism and an imposing demeanor that made people want to get near her.

    While sitting in the car, she looked around and asked, ¡°Where is brother Yushen? Is he not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°The weather has been bad recently, so he has been locking himself up in his room,¡± Xu Wei answered. Lu Yushen¡¯s condition had gotten a lot worse, so Xu Wei had been feeling under the weather recently. It was only when she saw Gu Yan that she felt a little bit better. She added, ¡°I¡¯ll leave your brother Yushen in your hands.¡±

    The Gu Family had stayed in Yu City before. It had been the darkest period of their lives, but the Lu Family had shown them kindness. The two families had maintained a good rtionship. To reciprocate the Lu Family¡¯s kindness, the Gu Family had proposed that their daughter, Gu Yan, marry Lu Yushen. The two kids were like peas and carrots, and Gu Yan liked Lu Yushen very much.

    Initially, Lu Yushen had been put in the care of the Gu Family, as both Mr. and Mrs. Gu were professional psychiatrists. His condition had steadily improved, and he had been getting better day by day. However, the Gu Family had been forced to move away because of work, and that was when Lu Yushen¡¯s condition had started to deteriorate.

    Truth be told, Gu Yan had nned to take the college entrance examination abroad. It was when Lu Jingqing had sought out her parents¡¯ help that she had decided toe back and treat Lu Yushen since her parents could not make it.

    They were not the Lu Family¡¯s kin, and no matter how well they had gotten along in the past, their rtionship was bound to dwindle away, not to mention that they had not contacted each other for a long time. Therefore, Xu Wei felt that she should do something to return the favor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my job to take care of Brother Yushen,¡± Gu Yan replied, her cheeks turning slightly red from embarrassment. Then, she shifted her body and leaned on the chairfortably before continuing. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m thinking about participating in the Chu Family¡¯s entrance exam. After all, the Chu Family sets very high expectations for their disciples. I guess that since I¡¯m back, I should try it out.¡±

    Gu Yan loved challenges. Besides, being a disciple of the Chu Family would be helpful to her future development in the medical field.

    Xu Wei did not know this. She only knew that Gu Yan¡¯s parents were the best psychiatrists. Otherwise, they would not have be so popr overseas.

    She had done her homework. ording to her research, there were only three people who could help Lu Yushen: Gu Yan¡¯s parents and a mysterious doctor named Z God.

    Z God was the best candidate, but he was very secretive about his movements and whereabouts. Besides, he was a busy person who kept going from one country to another to save people¡¯s lives. As a result, Xu Wei felt she should not bother a person like that.

    Xu Wei took Gu Yan back to the Lu Mansion. Since they were the ones who had invited her back, she gave Gu Yan a bank card and said, ¡°The guest room is on the third floor. Since we didn¡¯t expect you toe back so soon, we haven¡¯t decorated the room yet. If you need anything, just let me know and I will get it for you. Right now, go have a bath and take a nap. I¡¯ll introduce you to my Zhizhi tonight!¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s voice was filled with exhration when she mentioned Fu Zhi, and Gu Yan was quite surprised by Xu Wei¡¯s attitude toward her adopted daughter.

    That said, she did not allow Xu Wei to notice the change in her expression and nodded. She could not wait to see Lu Yushen, so she said, ¡°I will visit Brother Yushen first. I¡¯ve been studying all these years, and it has been a long time since I talked to him.¡±

    Xu Wei nodded.

    Before Gu Yan went to look for Lu Yushen, she called her servant. ¡°I forgot that the Lu Family adopted a daughter, so I just bought presents for Yumo and Yushen. Go pick a better present and bring it to me. Since I¡¯m staying in the Lu Mansion, it would make me look bad if I didn¡¯t give her a present.¡±

 Chapter 267: I Want To Protect My Sister

    <h4>Chapter 267: I Want To Protect My Sister</h4>

    The dinner would start at 5:30 p.m.

    After learning what Lu Chuwan had done, Lu Zhiwen and his son, Lu Chuliang, rushed back to the Lu Household from another province. Lu Jingqing went to pick them up, so he did not join them for dinner.

    Xu Wei exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Jingqing will make it up to you next time.¡±

    Gu Yan was wearing a pink pleated skirt with a white short-sleeved top, exposing her two fair arms to the air. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry. After all, you guys took good care of me when I was in Yu City, so I understand if Uncle Jingqing has something to do.¡±

    Memories were the hardest to erase. When Xu Wei thought about the time when they¡¯d taken care of Gu Yan while her parents had been busy working, the tension that had gripped her faded. ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re wee to stay at the Lu Mansion for as long as you wish. It has been so long since Ist saw you, and I believe we have a lot to catch up on.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± While Gu Yan was talking, she shot nces at Lu Yushen from time to time. She put a wonderful smile on her face and said in a soft voice, ¡°Brother Yushen, we have not seen each other in a long time as well.¡±

    However, Lu Yushen just stared nkly at his drawing board and did not reply.

    People with autism were always immersed in their own imaginary world. He had grown up like this, and no one could change him. Gu Yan was ustomed to his attitude, so she did not feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother Yushen. I came back this time to...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the door to the private room was opened from outside. Then, Lu Yumo, who was hugging a bunny bag in his arms, appeared in front of everyone. There was a sugar figurine sped between his lips, and he was holding a youngdy¡¯s hand.

    This was the first time Gu Yan saw Fu Zhi, and she had to admit that Fu Zhi truly was the prettiest girl she had ever seen.

    Almond-shaped eyes, tiny face, near-perfect appearance... Even though she was wearing her school uniform, it did nothing to hinder her brightness. Gu Yan was certain that she would stand out the most if she was thrown into a sea of people.

    She did not look at all like the poor little girl who had suffered a lot at the hands of the Zhao Family in the countryside.

    While Gu Yan was immersed in her own thoughts, Lu Yushen, who was sitting next to her, got to his feet. His frown rxed, the gloomy expression left his face, and his emotions gradually calmed down.

    Pressing his lips slightly, he took the bag in Lu Yumo¡¯s arms and wrote something on his drawing board. ¡°Let me help you with your bag.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    After all, they were only two steps away from their seats, so he could not fathom why his brother would want to make such an unnecessary move.

    Fu Zhi shot him a nce and realized that hisplexion had gotten a lot betterpared to thest time she had seen him. She lowered her head again and handed a chibi-version Spongebob sugar figurine to him.

    However, Lu Yushen did not show much interest in the sugar figurine. He just thought that the sugar figurine looked a lot like his sister.

    Gu Yan bit her lower lip, as she was surprised by the sudden change in Lu Yushen¡¯s attitude.

    She had never seen him so happy before. Was Fu Zhi the reason? Gu Yan could not be sure, but she did not have a good feeling about it.

    After Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo took their seats, Xu Wei introduced them. ¡°This is my daughter, Zhizhi. Zhizhi, remember Uncle Gu¡¯s daughter? I¡¯ve told you about her before. Here she is. Her name is Gu Yan.¡±

    Gu Yan then took a jewelry box out of her purse and gave it to Fu Zhi.

    After she nodded at her, she gave Lu Yumo a gaming console that had just been released not long ago. They had grown up together, so she was very close to him. She teased him by saying, ¡°Brother Yumo, don¡¯t forget to give me a present in return, or I¡¯ll get angry at you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Lu Yumo replied simply.

    Then, Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhi.

    Lu Yumo had helped Fu Zhi open up her gift. When she saw that Fu Zhi was unfazed by the watch, which was worth more than 300,000 yuan, she did not know if Fu Zhi had not noticed the brand of the watch or she simply did not recognize the brand¡¯s name.

    Fu Zhi picked up a sweet and sour pork rib.

    Lu Yushen used this opportunity to sneak the sugar figurine that Fu Zhi had ced on the table away. Then, with a careful finger, he poked the sugar figurine¡¯s dimple. He thought nobody saw him, but he was wrong. Fu Zhi had been watching him out of the corner of her eyes the entire time, so she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop it, you¡¯re gonna destroy the sugar figurine.¡±

    Lu Yushen jumped up from fright. His face flushed pink in embarrassment as he lowered his head, looking like a little kid who had been caught doing something bad by his parents.

    This was the second time Gu Yan saw an expression on Lu Yushen¡¯s face. The first time had been when Fu Zhi had entered the private room.

    ¡°Forget about it,¡± Fu Zhi said after a short silence. She grabbed the sugar figurine from Lu Yushen¡¯s hand and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡®Well, even though it has be ugly, it can still be eaten.¡¯

    Lu Yushen, who had wanted to store the sugar figurine along with his rhinestones in his safe, fell silent.

    ¡®Not happy...¡¯

    Fu Zhi then ced a Coca-C chicken wing on his te.

    She did not realize he was not happy as she said, ¡°You¡¯re in poor health, so you have to eat more. If you like the sugar figurine, I will bring you another one next time. How about Patrick Star?¡±

    ¡®But Patrick Star doesn¡¯t look like you...¡¯ Lu Yushen pressed his lips firmly.

    Suddenly, a pair of chopsticks came out of nowhere and took away the chicken wing on his te.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to eat sesame seeds.¡±

    It was Gu Yan.

    ¡°I suppose that you are aware of his condition,¡± Gu Yan added, her voice stern. ¡°Don¡¯t give him anything he doesn¡¯t like. It will aggravate his condition and influence the effect of the treatment I¡¯m giving him.

    ¡°Besides, he doesn¡¯t like people interrupting what he wants to do. It might cause him secondary trauma. Since you¡¯re living with him, as his family, you should study and learn more about his illness and condition. You have to mind his feelings and stop doing things that he doesn¡¯t like.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Lu Yumo chimed in. In the Lu Family, he was the member who cared about Lu Yushen the least. He was not equipped with the knowledge to understand what was guing his brother¡¯s mind, but he knew that Lu Yushen was not as fragile as Gu Yan imed.

    He had known Gu Yan since they were kids, and they had maintained a not-so-good-but-not-so-bad rtionship. Initially, he had been quite happy that Gu Yan had decided toe back. He knew she liked Lu Yushen and everything she did was in Lu Yushen¡¯s best interest.

    However, he did not like how she talked to his sister.

    ¡°Autism is aplex illness. Even the slightest change will have a devastating effect on the patient. I¡¯m a pro at this, and thest thing I want is to harm him.¡±

    Gu Yan smiled at Fu Zhi. ¡°Well, I know there are a lot of things to take note of, but¡ª¡±

    Before Gu Yan could finish her sentence, Lu Yushen took back the chicken wing and began nibbling on it.

    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s not that picky about what he eats.¡± Xu Wei finally found the chance to speak. She smiled awkwardly at Gu Yan and added, ¡°He will try to eat any food that he¡¯s not allergic to. Besides, eating a bigger variety of food is good for his health...¡±

    Gu Yan did not say anything else, but her face turned grim.

    She lost her appetite, as she felt stuffy inside. She felt as though she had been barking up the wrong tree.

    Before they all went to bed, Fu Zhi gave her a pot of tea.

    She thanked Fu Zhi but did not drink the tea. Instead, she put the pot on her desk and took a sip of warm water from her cup.

    Just as she was about to open herptop to talk to her friends overseas, someone knocked on her door.

    It was Lu Yushen, who gave her a box with 14 rhinestones.

    Lu Yushen held his rhinestones dearly, and Gu Yan knew that he would not simply give them to anyone.

    Her heart skipped a beat as she said, ¡°Is this for me?¡±

    Lu Yushen nodded but did not look at her.

    Gu Yan was in seventh heaven, and she felt that leaving all her honors behind anding back to her country had been worth it. ¡°Thank you, Brother Yushen. I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°If you like it...¡¯ Lu Yushen wrote on his drawing board. Even though people said written words could not convey feelings, Gu Yan had a feeling that Lu Yushen was feeling sad right now. ¡°I will cooperate with your treatment and I will try my best not to let my condition worsen. Can you stop asking my sister to mind my feelings?¡±

    Lu Yushen had known he was different from other kids from a young age. For example, he could not talk like other kids.

    Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing had been worried about him, so they had taken him to many doctors and given him the best care possible.

    Everyone thought that he was sick and that he would never be cured. Sometimes he found it rather hard to understand other people. The world in his eyes was different from what others saw. He liked his world very much, but many doctors kept telling him that his world was merely in his head and he should mingle with the outside world.

    He knew Lu Yumo did not like him. He could feel it. After all, he took away part of the love that his parents should have given to his brother.

    He had be more and more withdrawn out of guilt and self-recrimination until the moment his sister had suddenly appeared in his world.

    He would talk to his sister and prepare birthday presents for her.

    Then, at the age of seventeen, in the height of September, his fantasies and reality had ovepped.

    All the doctors had said that he showed no sign of improvement and had to continue the treatment. However, only he himself knew that he had gotten a lot better and the urge to hurt himself had been diminishing ever since Fu Zhi had joined their family.

    He did not want Fu Zhi to see the seamy side of him. He had had enough of always being the one that needed to be taken care of. He wanted to be a normal brother to Fu Zhi, and he wanted to protect her.

 Chapter 268: No One Can Top President Li In Terms of Shamelessness

    <h4>Chapter 268: No One Can Top President Li In Terms of Shamelessness</h4>

    The next day, Xu Wei took Gu Yan to see Director Liu.

    ¡°The national Physicspetition is just around the corner. The school authorities have decided to put you in ss 21. If you want to join Fu Zhi¡¯s team and bring glory to our country, you can talk to her at any time,¡± Director Liu said, offering Gu Yan a smile.

    Gu Yan was wearing a white dress today. There was no expression on her face as she handed the envelope and her profile to Director Liu and said, ¡°The government issued a document that specifically gives me the privilege to be a direct finalist and lead the team in the internationalpetition.¡±

    She paused for a moment and added, ¡°Besides, the questions are set by the association, and it¡¯d be unfair for me to take part in thepetition.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. He took the envelope and opened it.

    Inside the envelope was a copy of paperwork issued by the official website of the National Education Bureau. Gu Yan was probably the only person in the country who had this kind of privilege, not to mention that she was part of the Physics association.

    The fact that she could represent their country at the international level showed that she was morepetitive than every student in No.1 High School.

    She did not need Fu Zhi¡¯s help at all.

    Director Liu began to regret his decision to put Gu Yan in ss 21.

    After all, Fu Zhi was not an ordinary kid. She would never swim in the sea of knowledge with other people.

    All she did was look at people with her eyes and say in an apathetic voice, ¡°Why do you ask such unnecessary and simple questions?¡±

    After destroying the confidence of the other participants, she would then add, ¡°Do you have money?¡±

    However, Gu Yan was different. She knew a lot of things. She had a better temper than Fu Zhi, and she was aware of the traditional code of conduct. She just seemed a little arrogant.

    Director Liu was beyond happy when he heard this news. ¡°That¡¯s great! You go and get settled in immediately in ss 21. Also, if you¡¯re free, can you help Mr. Ma coach Fu Zhi¡¯s team?¡±

    Gu Yan pressed her lips firmly.

    She did not have the patience, nor did she want other people to bother her, especially since the level of education in Yu City was much worse than in the country she used to live in.

    However, if it was Fu Zhi...

    She remembered Lu Yushen¡¯s attitude toward Fu Zhi and the things he¡¯d said to her yesterday night. In the end, she nodded and said, ¡°I have a short period of free time during the evening self-study session, so I can help out. However, please remind them not to bother me at other times.¡±

    She paused for a moment and then turned to Xu Wei. ¡°I think it would be better for me to take a week off. I have to observe Brother Yushen¡¯s condition toe up with a better treatment n.¡±

    *

    On Friday, after school...

    The sky had not gonepletely dark yet. The clouds were tinted with crimson and gold, and the west-bound sun looked like an orange egg yolk in the sky. The weather was cold, and the air was damp.

    It took about 20 minutes for Fu Zhi to get from her school to Li Nanli¡¯s house.

    At around 6:00 p.m, Fu Zhi went to look for her nephew.

    She was wearing a lot less today, as she had a sky-blue school uniform and a pair of jeans on. She had not tied her hair up, letting it cascade loosely down her shoulders. Her skin was turning red due to the cold as she entered the password outside the vi.

    Liu Mi handed a ck jacket to Li Nanli and said, ¡°President Li, this is the jacket prepared for Ms. Fu.¡±

    However, Li Nanli did not take the jacket.

    The Li Mansion was pretty big, and it was a short walking distance from where Fu Zhi was standing right now.

    Fu Zhi had slept in ss during the Englishnguage ss, so the teacher had punished her by making her stand outside the ssroom. Since she had not had enough sleep, she was a little drowsy, and her movements were slow.

    Liu Mi noticed and feared that she might catch a cold. He dusted the jacket in his hand and said again, ¡°President Li? This is a great opportunity to show yourself. Are you not going to do it?¡±

    Liu Ni believed this was not how Li Nanli would normally treat Fu Zhi.

    Could it be because Jiang Jinshu was in the house? Was he embarrassed to do it?

    The wind at night was cold.

    Li Nanli took a jacket from the hanger. He put the jacket on his arm, and then raised his head to look at Liu Mi. His pretty eyes were cold but seductive.

    ¡°Liu Mi!¡± he called out in azy voice.

    Liu Mi answered, ¡°Yes?¡±

    He stared at the jacket on Li Nanli¡¯s arm and at the newly-boughtdy¡¯s jacket in his own hands. Then, he seemed to understand something.

    Li Nanli threw the jacket on his arm into Liu Mi¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Go find a ce and hide them.¡±

    Liu Mi was stunned.

    ¡®Huh? What do you mean by that?¡¯

    That said, Liu Mi still did as Li Nanli told him. He went upstairs, and as he was hiding the two jackets, he suddenly understood something and let out a sigh.

    The door to the vi was pushed open, releasing some noise into the air.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head.

    Li Nanli was wearing arge-sized ck casual sweater today. He looked gently at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Are you cold, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment. Then, she made a grunting noise through her nose and nodded.

    She tried to walk into the vi but was stopped mid-track by her nephew, who grabbed the cor of her shirt. Li Nanli¡¯s face was expressionless. Without letting go of her hand, he said in azy voice, ¡°Liu Mi has taken all the jackets in the house to the dry cleaner¡¯s.¡±

    He was lying, but Fu Zhi did not know it.

    As if she sensed the ¡°guilt¡± in her nephew¡¯s eyes, she stretched her arm out tofort the living auto-teller machine. However, before her hand could even reach him, Li Nanli grabbed her wrist and pulled her toward him.

    He rolled his ck sweater up from the bottom, and the next thing Fu Zhi knew, she was wrapped into the sweater.

    She tried to move her head but could not see anything.

    After Li Nanli wrapped her into his sweater, his lips curled up a little.

    Then, he pulled the sweater and released the youngdy¡¯s head from inside.

    Looking at her pair of dewy eyes, he chuckled. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t afford to let my Zhizhi catch a cold.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Liu Mi was standing by the window on the second floor, so he had seen everything.

    ¡®Well, it seems like no one can top my boss in terms of shamelessness.¡¯

    Jiang Jingshu¡¯s face was dark when he came down from the second floor.

    Since Fu Zhi was wearing Li Nanli¡¯s sweater, he went to his room and got himself a white sweater.

    ¡°There will be an auction in Country M at the end of this month. You have an invitation, right? I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Fu Zhi said as she took a sip of warm water from her cup.

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient,¡± Jiang Jingshu said, squinting his eyes dangerously. ¡°That auction is held by the Ford Family. Every item that¡¯s going to be auctioned is a cultural relic or an antique of Country M. Besides, Nanli has only three invitations. If you go with him, then Liu Mi will have to stay here.¡±

    Normally, they would not be so strict with a mere auction. However, Jiang Jingshu had been informed that every auction firm in Country M was boycotting the Fu Corporation. Therefore, to prevent the Fu Corporation from attending the auction, only those who had an invitation would be allowed to enter the auction venue, and family members or subordinates were not allowed to tag along.

    If Liu Mi could not go, then Li Nanli would be defenseless.

    Fu Zhi shot him a nce and asked, ¡°So are you going?

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going!¡± After all, he still had to find information on his idol in Country M.

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Here is my second request. You¡¯ll stay here and help me do my homework.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was speechless.

    ¡®This son of a b*tch!¡¯

 Chapter 269: Kneel And Call Me Mommy â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 269: Kneel And Call Me Mommy ¨C 1</h4>

    It was Saturday, and the end of the month was nearing.

    The weather was getting colder.

    The day Madam Lu was discharged from the hospital, Lu Jingqing brought his family to visit her at the Lu Household.

    Fu Zhi was wearing a red knit sweater that set off her fair skin perfectly and a pair of blue cropped jeans.

    It was a good thing that the olddy had been discharged from the hospital, and Xu Wei was happy about it as well. She was wearing a pink dress today.

    However, since Madam Lu was used to thinking the worst of other people, she was not delighted about Xu Wei and Fu Zhi¡¯s attire. She was not dead yet, yet they dressed so mboyantly. What if she died? Would they wearvish clothes to her funeral? The more Madam Lu thought about it, the darker her expression became.

    She was sitting in the center of the living room right now. After a short while, Lu Zhiwen and Bai Yao arrived with their son, Lu Chuliang.

    This was the first time Fu Zhi met Lu Zhiwen and Lu Chuliang.

    Lu Zhiwen looked like a nice guy, but Fu Zhi sensed a dark vibe from him. As for Lu Chuliang, he was walking in a swaggering manner behind his parents.

    ¡°I take it that you are Zhizhi? Well, as the rumors said, you are indeed prettier than Wanwan.¡± Lu Zhiwen greeted her, offering Fu Zhi a smile.

    Fu Zhi gave him a look but did not return the greeting.

    On the other side, Madam Lu¡¯s eyes began to fill with tears when she thought of her granddaughter. ¡°Zhiwen, it¡¯s my fault for not taking good care of Wanwan.¡±

    Lu Zhiwen poured a cup of tea for his mother and replied, ¡°She¡¯s the one who did something wrong. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Madam Lu wiped the tears off her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only a year. She won¡¯t suffer too much if we grease those people¡¯s palms. By the way, how long are you staying this time?¡±

    ¡°If I can get that business deal from the Xu Family, I¡¯ll stay in Yu City and take care of you,¡± Lu Zhiwen said. Then, he suddenly lowered his head as a mysterious light entered his eyes. Letting out a sigh, he added, ¡°But Mrs. Xu is in poor health, so Mr. Xu thought of taking a break from his business this year and getting his wife treated abroad.¡±

    ¡°Just take it easy. If you can¡¯t make it, just pass the job to Jingqing. He¡¯ll take care of it. After all, he¡¯s your brother, and he should offer you his help.¡±

    Lu Yumo threw his chopsticks away when he heard what Madam Lu had said.

    Madam Lu¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s frightened of a mama¡¯s boy,¡± Fu Zhi said calmly, pressing her lips as she pushed the mangoes on her te away. ¡°What a poor boy.¡±

    Lu Yumo said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, he threw himself into Fu Zhi¡¯s embrace and went along with it. ¡°It scared the hell out of me. I almost thought that I¡¯d never see you again.¡±

    Madam Lu was speechless. ¡®He¡¯s such a drama king!¡¯

    The topic came to a halt.

    Lu Zhiwen turned to look at Fu Zhi, his gazeced with hatred and resentment.

    Fu Zhi noticed it, but she paid him no mind.

    Very soon, all the dishes were served.

    Fu Zhi was sitting beside Bai Yao, while Lu Yushen was staying in the house to carry out the psychological treatment n Gu Yan had set for him.

    Lu Zhiwen continued to stare at Fu Zhi.

    Lu Chuwan was not having a good time in the reformatory and could only lift her spirits by writing songs.

    The dining room was quiet. Nobody was talking, and the only sound that could be heard was the sound of their own breathing.

    ¡®I can¡¯t let this matter end like this,¡¯ Lu Zhiwen told himself inwardly. Fu Zhi and Lu Chuwan were the same age, and her background was not as good as his daughter¡¯s. He reckoned that she had been able to join the national research institute as a member probably due to her ability to grow the Valley Orchid.

    He did not believe that she had an aptitude for the field of medicine, nor did he believe everything Ye Tian and his son had said. They must have either been bribed by someone, or they were somehow connected to Fu Zhi, which was why they exaggerated her ability.

    Lu Zhiwen had nearly died when he¡¯d saved Lu Jingqing back when they were kids. This was his bargaining chip.

    A daring idea was taking shape in his head.

    A doctor without a medical license would be sentenced to jail if his or her patient died.

    He put down the chopsticks and told Madam Lu, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. I think I can handle it. However, I might need Zhizhi¡¯s assistance.¡±

    Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I heard that your art of healing is remarkable, so can you do me a favor?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not free. Find someone else.¡±

    From the moment Lu Zhiwen had appeared, Fu Zhi could sense that he did not like her, and she reckoned that the reason had to be his daughter.

    She lowered her head after she answered Lu Zhiwen. She set her eyebrows in a rxed frown as she proceeded to pick a sweet and sour pork rib and put it on her te.

    Bai Yao¡¯s face turned dark at Fu Zhi¡¯s response, but Lu Zhiwen stopped her fromshing out at Fu Zhi. Keeping his cool while maintaining the genial smile on his face, he exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I also invited the elder of the Chu Family in the capital. Besides, Mr. Xu and your father are friends, so perhaps you can consider this paying a visit to your father¡¯s friends.¡±

    The Chu Family was one of the few aristocratic families in China with nearly 500 years of Chinese medicine heritage. Therefore, they still adopted the old-school address system.

    ¡°Zhizhi still needs to go to school,¡± Lu Jingqing chimed in. ¡°She¡¯s a student, so she should focus on her studies. Besides, there are more specialized doctors out there to treat the sick and save lives.¡±

    Lu Jingqing knew his brother very well. Thus, he knew he must be up to no good.

    Lu Chuliang, who was sitting opposite Fu Zhi, rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hah. What a pretentious leech. We didn¡¯t say anything about what you did to my sister, and right now, we just want you toe with us and meet some people. How hard could it be? Do you really think you¡¯re a princess after joining the Lu Family? We don¡¯t need any more mouths to feed. If you... Ouch, why are you pinching me, mom?¡±

    Bai Yao shot a re at her son before turning back to Fu Zhi. Putting on a fake smile, she said, ¡°Please don¡¯t mind your cousin. He¡¯s just speaking nonsense. Anyway, we¡¯ll just go and check on her. Mrs. Xu has always wanted to have a daughter. Perhaps she might get better once she sees you.¡±

    Truth be told, Mrs. Xu loved music. Bai Yao had previously wanted to make Lu Chuwan Mrs. Xu¡¯s goddaughter, but Mrs. Xu had turned down her offer.

    However, it did not matter now, as Mrs. Xu was dying.

    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go with you guys,¡± Fu Zhi said, a smile tugging at the corner of her lips.

    ¡®The elder of the Chu Family? Interesting.¡¯

    Lu Jingqing trusted his daughter¡¯s skill, but he did not trust Lu Zhiwen. However, since Fu Zhi had already agreed to help, there was nothing he could do about it.

    Lu Zhiwen informed Fu Zhi that he would being to pick her up next Friday.

    After they finished their meal, Lu Chuliang reluctantly led Fu Zhi out of the door.

    Everyone was walking ahead, while Fu Zhi was walking slowly in the back.

    ¡°I wonder what got into Uncle Jingqing¡¯s brain and made him bring you into our family. You¡¯re such a slowpoke.¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at him and realized that he was quite good-looking for a young man his age. His lips were rosy, and his teeth were white. Well, of course, he would look much better if he did not have that impatient expression on his face.

    Standing next to her, Lu Chuliang put his leg on the edge of the door and hissed, ¡°Vixen.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Fu Zhi shot a nce at him, a surge of displeasure rising from the depths of her eyes, and the atmosphere around her suddenly turned cold.

    Lu Chuliang felt a shiver down his spine as his legs went numb.

    ¡°Mind your mouth,¡± Fu Zhi said in an intimidating voice, causing goosebumps to pebble across Lu Chuliang¡¯s skin. After saying that, Fu Zhi paused for a while as if she¡¯d remembered something before adding, ¡°If possible, don¡¯t walk alone at night.¡±

    Lu Chuliang took a step back, and Fu Zhi got in the car. It took him quite a long while to realize that he was intimidated by a little girl, and he kicked the door out of frustration.

    ¡®Don¡¯t walk alone at night, huh? Alright then. I will go for a night walk tonight!¡¯

    Lu Chuliang went back to his house.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know much about Fu Zhi, and Ye Tian didn¡¯t seem to be lying when he called her his sister. She might really be able to cure Mrs. Xu,¡± Bai Yao said with a frown of concern on her face.

    Lu Zhiwen scoffed, ¡°No matter how smart she is, she¡¯s just a kid. Even the doctors at the hospital in the capital can¡¯t do anything about Mrs. Xu¡¯s illness, so I¡¯m certain that she¡¯s all bark and no bite as well. What you should do is keep goading her into healing Mrs. Xu. After all, young people nowadays are the same. Only when they fall down will they know what it means to mind their own business.¡±

 Chapter 270: Kneel And Call Me Mommy â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 270: Kneel And Call Me Mommy ¨C 2</h4>

    It was only then that Bai Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She said, ¡°The risk of Mrs. Xu¡¯s operation is high, and there is a very big chance that she might not survive the operation. She is a devout Buddist, and she will take into consideration that we did a good deed for her at thest moment of her life when we introduce Fu Zhi to her. She will go to heaven.¡±

    Lu Zhiwen did not reply.

    He expected a lot from Lu Chuwan and even wanted to pass thepany to her when she grew up.

    Unfortunately, he had never thought that his daughter would be sent to a reformatory. This made Lu Zhiwen hold a grudge against the family of his second brother, who had not stopped Fu Zhi.

    After Bai Yao went to inform Mrs. Xu of their visit, Lu Chuliang went up to his dad. With a frown, he asked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that Fu Zhi knows how to treat illnesses?¡±

    Lu Zhiwen scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s just a 17-year-old girl, not to mention that she¡¯s a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Maybe she¡¯s really as capable as the rumors say, but Mrs. Xu¡¯s condition requires an operation. There¡¯s nothing she could do about it.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing she could do about it, then are you not doing her a disservice by introducing her to Mrs. Xu?¡± Lu Chuliang replied as he gulped arge mouthful of water from a cup.

    He did not agree with his father¡¯s way of doing things.

    This was the reason Lu Zhiwen favored his daughter more than his son. ¡°She¡¯s the main culprit who put your sister in the reformatory. How many times do I have to tell you that we should beat our enemy at their own game, huh? Fu Zhi should pay for what she did!¡±

    ¡°But it was my sister¡¯s fault. How could you me Fu Zhi? You could just give her a good scolding for what she did. The main branch of the Xu Family is in the capital. If the treatment goes south midway and Mrs. Xu loses her life, the Xu Family will go after her life!¡±

    Lu Chuliang knew Lu Chuwan inside out. He treated her as his sister, but she had never respected him as her brother.

    He did not like what Fu Zhi had done to his sister as well. After all, they were a family. They could have solved the matter privately as a family. He could not fathom why Fu Zhi had to make things reach an impasse. That said, none of this would have happened if Lu Chuwan had behaved herself.

    Besides, Lu Jingqing and his family had been good to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the result I want! Now that your sister is in the reformatory, her future has been ruined!¡± Lu Zhiwen smashed the cup in his hand and threw it at Lu Chuliang. ¡°As a businessman, you should never be soft with your enemy! Like it or not, we¡¯re doing it, and you have to follow me to the Xu Family on Friday!¡±

    Lu Chuliang was stunned at first when his father threw the cup at him. He could not evade it in time, and the boiling-hot tea was sshed on his body. He threw caution to the wind and shouted, ¡°Suit yourself! If you want to make a fool of yourself, then go ahead! I¡¯m not going!¡±

    He took his phone from the table and then went to a bar nearby.

    *

    There had been a faint scent of medicine in the Lu Mansiontely.

    It was 9:30 when Fu Zhi received a text message saying that Lu Chuliang had gone out at night. Perhaps she had just finished a game, as she was not sleepy yet. She changed into a ck sweater and went out of her room.

    Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing had already gone to bed, so there was no one in the living room. Of course, that was only provided that she ignored Lu Yushen, who had juste out of the kitchen with a cup of warm water in his hand.

    When Fu Zhi saw him, he was staring at her.

    Perhaps he had just woken up, as his eyes were red around the rims. The way he looked at her resembled an animal¡¯s cub, and Fu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    A secondter, Lu Yushen asked, [Where are you going?]

    Even though he was typing on his phone instead of talking, Fu Zhi could see the ¡°you¡¯re not going anywhere¡± message in his eyes.

    She did not want to tell him where she was going, so she exined. ¡°I just need some air. I will be back soon.¡±

    [We are not allowed to go out after 8. Can you be a good girl?] His eyes were watery.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Nope. I¡¯m going to look for Lu Chuliang and give him a good beating.¡±

    However, Lu Yushen refused to move away from the door.

    He was wearing a white t-shirt, and he looked just like a prince out of a fairy tale.

    Fu Zhi looked at his hand and realized his fingers were turning white because he was holding the cup too tightly. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    Lu Yushen cocked his head, as he did not know why Fu Zhi wanted his hand. He put the cup on the table and then carefully stretched his hand forward.

    Without any hesitation, Fu Zhi grabbed a handful of milk candy and put it on his palm. When her fingers grazed his palm, the tips of Lu Yushen¡¯s ears turned red.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve epted my candy, you have to let me go out, got it?¡±

    Lu Yushen did not know what to say. He stared at his sister¡¯s eyes for a long while before finally giving in. His shoulders slumped down, and he began typing again. [What time are youing back?]

    ¡°I promise I will return before 11,¡± Fu Zhi said as she pushed the door open. When she realized that Lu Yushen was still following her, she waved her hand to push him inside and added, ¡°I have to go now. You go back to your room and sleep.¡±

    Lu Yushen looked at her for two seconds straight. Then, like arge dog with its tailed curled up, he dejectedly sat on the couch and waited for his sister.

    What they did not know was that a third person was present in the living room. As she was standing in the corner of the living room, Gu Yan¡¯s expression was dark.

    *

    Fu Zhi gged a cab and went to the bar.

    It was a high-ss pub in Yu City filled with a myriad of lights and people. It was equipped with many private rooms and offered a wide range of facilities.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m looking for Lu Chuliang.¡± Fu Zhi pitched her voice low, trying to imitate the voice of a man as she talked to the receptionist. She was wearing a mask, so nobody could see her face clearly.

    The receptionist was stunned. She quickly looked up at Fu Zhi, who was wearing a ck mask and a duck-tongue cap, before checking on theputer. After two seconds, she asked, ¡°May I know who¡¯s looking for him?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Lu Zhiwen.¡±

    The receptionist was stunned once more. She was skeptical, but she still answered politely, ¡°He just left. The waiter led him down the alley over there.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Then, she turned around and walked toward the alley that the receptionist had pointed at.

    There was something rotten in the alley, and the air reeked of a musty smell. No sooner had she taken two steps into the alley than she heard a series of flustered footsteps ahead of her.

    After a short while, the footsteps died away, and the sound ofbored breathing and talking followed.

    ¡°Run! Why did you stop running? I want to see where you can run to!¡± Interspersed between ear-splitting curses was the sound of wooden sticks striking human flesh. ¡°How dare you sleep with my woman? Do you know how long I have been waiting for you?¡±

    ¡°To hell with Young Master Lu. Without your dad, you¡¯re nothing!¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyebrows.

    Inside the dimly lit alley, a group of eight hoodlums with strange hairstyles were beating Lu Chuliang.

    Lu Chuliang was 5 years older than Fu Zhi and was wearing a beige trench coat today. His sleeves were rolled up, and he was shielding his face with his two slender arms.

    When he heard the footsteps, he put down his arms and looked toward the source of the sound. His eyes glowed brightly. ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    The group of young men continued to shower him with punches. ¡°Worthless piece of sh*t!¡±

    The thought of Fu Zhi calling the police had emboldened him. He stared back at the group of hoodlums and snarled, ¡°Your girlfriend would rather have a loser like me than sleep with you!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    It seemed like she had underestimated Lu Chuliang¡¯s mouth, but God had sent someone to punish him.

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi turned around and left. Lu Chuliang saw that she was leaving and hastily shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi! Don¡¯t go!¡±

    Fu Zhi stopped in her tracks. She adjusted the mask on her face, turned around, and asked in a calm voice, ¡°You need my help?¡±

    ¡°Of course I need your help! Hurry up and save me!¡±

    Lu Chuliang felt like he could not hold on any longer.

    Fu Zhi then said inly, ¡°Call me mommy.¡±

    Lu Chuliang was speechless.

 Chapter 271: Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 271: Mommy</h4>

    Lu Chuliang braced himself against the punches with his breath soughing. He refused to do as Fu Zhi said.

    He had been born a Lu and was going down as a Lu.

    ¡®Well, at least he¡¯s ambitious,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought as she looked at Lu Chuliang getting beaten up. The group of hoodlums noticed Fu Zhi as well, but since she just stood there and did nothing, they did not do anything to her.

    They continued to punch and kick Lu Chuliang relentlessly until a guy who seemed to be the leader of the hoodlums pulled a knife out of his pocket, and Lu Chuliang finally gave in to Fu Zhi and shouted, ¡°Mommy! Mommy, hurry up and call the ambnce to save me!¡±

    The leader chuckled. ¡°He he, there¡¯s no oneing to your rescue no matter how much you¡ª¡±

    Smash¡ª

    An empty bottle flew out of nowhere and hit the leader on the head.

    Broken bits of ss were flying everywhere in the air. The leader was dumbfounded. He raised his hand to touch the back of his head, and then suddenly froze.

    Fu Zhi approached him while pulling a wooden bat out of her sweater. Then, without giving the leader any time to react, she smacked the wooden bat hard on his head.

    The knife dropped from the leader¡¯s hand, and he slumped on the ground and stopped moving.

    Everyone in the alley was stunned. None of their brains could process what had just transpired before them. It was only when Fu Zhi gave the leader a kick that they snapped back to reality. Brandishing their fists and roaring madly, they charged up to Fu Zhi, only to get beaten by her to a pulp.

    Lu Chuliang, who was astounded, looked at Fu Zhi.

    The youngdy was wearing a ck baseball cap and a ck face mask. Most of her entire being was shrouded in darkness, which made the expression on her face unreadable. She stretched her fair arm and pulled the brim of her cap lower.

    Lu Chuliang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The group of hoodlums went to pick their leader up from the ground, but they found Fu Zhi standing in their way.

    Crying, the group of hoodlums covered their heads and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hit our faces.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Give me money if you guys want to pass.¡±

    The hoodlums were speechless. None of them moved.

    Fu Zhi tapped her wooden bat on the ground a few times, and the hoodlums hastily transferred money to her through WeChat.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Zhi did not check how much they had transferred to her. Lu Chuliang stared at her. The girl standing in the dark lifted her chin. There seemed to be a smile on her face as she pitched her voice low and said, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Zhiwen, and he¡¯s my son. Remember to walk away when you guys see him next time, you get me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Zhiwen, just you wait!¡± The hoodlums shouted as they ran away.

    Lu Chuliang was speechless. ¡®What a bunch of idiots.¡¯

    Using the wall to support himself, Lu Chuliang slowly rose to his feet. ¡°That¡¯s a smart choice. You know you shouldn¡¯t mess with me. I will forgive you for whatever you did to my sister, but don¡¯t evere to our house again. As for Mrs. Xu...¡±

    Smack¡ª

    Lu Chuliang was hit on the back of his head by someone.

    He turned around and looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief. Before he passed out, he heard her calling the police and saying, ¡°Yeah, at the Yu City Bar. Lu Chuliang was beaten because he was suspected of being involved in sex trafficking. Yeah, don¡¯t worry, my group will protect me.¡±

    Lu Chuliang did not know what to say. ¡®Just you wait!¡¯

    Fu Zhi hung up the phone, then turned to look at him. In an impassive voice, she asked, ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t need me to teach you what to say to the police, right?¡±

    Lu Chuliang wanted to say something in return, but unfortunately, his current condition did not permit him to do so. He opened his eyes weakly and met Fu Zhi¡¯s emotionless gaze.

    She was not as terrible as Lu Chuwan had described her to be. She did not put on light make-up as Lu Chuwan did, and even though she was holding a wooden bat right now, she still looked very charming with her delicate face and beautiful eyes.

    ¡®Her eyes are so beautiful.¡¯

    Lu Chuliang felt that something must have gone wrong in his head after he was hit. He pressed down the strange thoughts in his heart and snarled, ¡°I, I will tell the truth!¡±

    Fu Zhi swung the wooden bat, and a gust of wind whistled in the air. Then, she said, ¡°I think now you know what you should tell the police.¡±

    Lu Chuliang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His eyes then rolled backward, and he passed out.

    *

    By the time Bai Yao arrived at the police station, Lu Chuliang was in the visitation room, and his hands were cuffed.

    ¡°What happened? Who beat you?¡±

    Bai Yao was nervous. After all, Lu Chuliang was her only son.

    The corner of Lu Chuliang¡¯s lips twitched. Just as he was about to tell his mother everything, Fu Zhi¡¯s image appeared in his head, causing him to swallow the words on the tip of his tongue back into his stomach pit. He thought for a moment, and in the end, he said, ¡°It was Zhao Cheng and his friends.¡±

    ¡°Why did they beat you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop asking questions. It¡¯s none of your business. Just mind your own beeswax. Can we go now? I want to go home and take a bath.¡±

    Bai Yao was infuriated with Lu Chuliang¡¯s attitude. She bailed him out of the police station and then took him home.

    *

    The next day was a Monday.

    Fu Zhi was still sleeping, while Gu Yan was eating breakfast in the living room.

    When Xu Wei and Lu Yumo came downstairs, they saw Gu Yan sitting in Fu Zhi¡¯s chair.

    ¡°Gu Yan!¡± Lu Yumo called out to her with a frown.

    ¡°Yeah? Anything wrong?¡±

    Gu Yan had a domineering demeanor and a bossy sort of voice Lu Yumo did not like.

    ¡°Yanyan, that chair belongs to Zhizhi. She doesn¡¯t like people touching it,¡± Xu Wei said awkwardly as she tugged at Lu Yumo¡¯s sleeve.

    Gu Yan frowned. ¡°I saw it here, so I just sat on it. Besides, isn¡¯t a chair here for people to sit?¡±

    This position was nearest to Lu Yushen when he was eating. It had also been Gu Yan¡¯s exclusive seat whenever she¡¯de to the Lu Family for dinner since she was a child.

    Therefore, Gu Yan did not quite understand what Xu Wei was talking about.

    Xu Wei did not want Gu Yan to misunderstand anything, so she exined, ¡°This is the chair Zhizhi¡¯s second brother bought for her when she injured her tailbone. She usually cleans the chair herself and doesn¡¯t allow any one of us to touch it. If you like it, I will buy another one for you. I think it will arrive by tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 272: Just Like My Own Sister

    <h4>Chapter 272: Just Like My Own Sister</h4>

    Gu Yan felt that this had nothing to do with the chair. Lu Yushen was the reason she hade to see the Lu Family.

    However, the things that had happened in the past two days had genuinely made her quite ufortable.

    After all, Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen were not siblings. Every time she was having a consultation session with Lu Yushen, he would stop the treatment midway to go downstairs and wee Fu Zhi home from school, which made her feel really upset.

    She had left her hometown ande to Yu City alone in order to help Lu Yushen. However, he did not treat her as well as Fu Zhi.

    She had tried her best not to think the worst of either Lu Yushen or Fu Zhi, but Lu Yushen¡¯s attitude toward her and Fu Zhi was different, and it was something that she could not unsee no matter how hard she tried.

    Gu Yan pinched the spot between her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I may have been too tired recently. Please forget everything I said.¡±

    She paused for a second before adding, ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy another one for me. I grew up alone, so I do not like to use the same things as others.¡±

    *

    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning...

    Gu Yan was following Fu Zhi to ss 21, but neither of them was talking.

    Things had been pretty hectic for Gu Yantely. Not only did she need to produce a fragrance for Lu Yushen, but she also needed to prepare for the Chu Family¡¯s entrance exam and the national Physicspetition.

    She was holding a cup of blue flower tea that Fu Zhi had given her this morning. She was wearing her school uniform today, but since it was a modified version, it entuated her body better than the ordinary uniform.

    Just like Fu Zhi, she was expressionless as she walked down the corridor.

    ¡°Gu Yan, since you guys know each other, I will put you in the seat near the window. If you have any problems, you can ask Fu Zhi for help. Your seat during the midterm examination will be at the back of the ssroom.¡±

    Ma Mingquan helped Gu Yan settle down after she arrived at his ss. He didn¡¯t know how such an outstanding student had somehow ended up in this ss.

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s curses and her hatred-ridden gaze were still fresh in his mind. He did not know why she had to be so angry at him, as this was not his decision. However, he had not wanted to stay in the office and listen to her nagging either.

    The few girls in front of Gu Yan turned their heads around and smiled at her.

    However, Gu Yan did not respond and just went about her own business.

    The group of girls felt awkward. They put their heads together and said, ¡°She¡¯s even colder than Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is not as cold as her. As long as we give her a cup of milk tea, she will respond to us, unlike Gu Yan. She¡¯s kinda cold and taciturn.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because her grades are good? Besides, she¡¯s a member of the Physics association, and the government gave her the right to directly participate in the internationalpetition...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the only one who has that privilege, right? Well, it seems like the government is backing her up. I wonder when the government will back me up and give me direct admission into Tsinghua University.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    This was Gu Yan¡¯s first day at school, and many students, including her previous ssmates, were waiting outside her ssroom to greet her.

    However, unlike Fu Zhi, she saw no reason to be friends with others. After all, she would not need this group of people to do anything for her in the future.

    There was a lot of noise outside the ssroom.

    Gu Yan found an excuse and went to the bathroom. She poured the flower tea away and changed it into warm water before returning to ss.

    ¡°Gu Yan, what was the admission paperwork issued by the government like? Was it the paperwork issued to you by the people over at the capital¡¯s Education Bureau?¡±

    ¡°It was paperwork prepared by the chancellor of Tsinghua University.¡±

    Someone eximed, ¡°That means you¡¯ve gotten directly admitted into Tsinghua University?¡±

    Gu Yan was getting impatient. Her voice turned cold as she replied, ¡°Yeah, but I may not go.¡±

    Then, she threw a nce at Fu Zhi and added, ¡°The reason I came back is to help my brother. He¡¯s the reason I¡¯m practicing medicine. No one can get him away from me, and I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    Fu Zhi was reading a book, so Gu Yan did not know if she¡¯d heard what she had said or not.

    Well, she did not mean anything else. It was just that Lu Yushen did not understand what being a fianc¨¦e meant, and she needed Fu Zhi to take the initiative to keep a safe distance from him.

    As long as she could do it, she would treat Fu Zhi as nicely as her own sister.

 Chapter 273: Direct Admission

    <h4>Chapter 273: Direct Admission</h4>

    At 5:30 in the evening, Sheng Hua video-called Fu Zhi through WeChat.

    He seemed to be in a spacious room when his weather-worn face appeared in the video. He seemed rather distraught as he said, ¡°Do you still remember the direct participation right that the Education Bureau wanted to give you? Well, since you rejected it, we gave it to a small member of the association and we¡¯re considering making her the team leader. By the way, will you stay in thepetition after you¡¯ve gotten the 500,000 yuan?¡±

    Fu Zhi reckoned that he was in the Physics association office, as there were desks and chairs around him. He got to his feet and stood by the window sill, wondering whether or not he should jump down and end his life.

    Fu Zhi drank from her bottle. School had just ended, so her surroundings were noisy.

    Then, shey on her table and replied tly, ¡°Yeah, I will be participating.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. This means I don¡¯t have to jump off to pressure you,¡± Sheng Hua said, heaving a sigh of relief. Then, he thought of something else and added, ¡°In the past, didn¡¯t you always give guidance to the participants before they went abroad for thepetition? Well, I think the effect is not the best, so I¡¯m thinking of conducting an academic exchange meeting in Yu City. Will you be able to coach them as a participant after the final tournament?¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips firmly.

    Where there were people, there were problems. She did not want to show herself in public as an instructor, but it was true that China had not be world champion for a long time.

    After a short bout of rumination, Fu Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    *

    When Gu Yan got all her textbooks organized, she looked at the time. It was about time for her to give Fu Zhi and her team a Physics tutoring session.

    Outside the ssroom, someone was talking to Su Xing. ¡°Will two cups of bubble tea do? I¡¯ve had stomach cramps for a long time, and my period iste. I don¡¯t want to drink herbs. Can she really cure me?¡±

    Before Su Xing could say anything, Gu Yan frowned and replied in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m in a hurry to give a tutoring session. I don¡¯t have time to see you, so let¡¯s do it some other time. Now, will you please excuse me?¡±

    The girl who had been talking to Su Xing was stunned. She was holding a cup of bubble tea in her hand. She took a step sideways to make way for Gu Yan.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not looking for you...¡± she said in a thick, awkward voice. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fu Zhi.¡±

    Gu Yan suddenly stopped in her tracks. Turning around, she stared at the girl and replied, disbelief enting her voice, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Fu Zhi? You want her to treat your stomach cramps?!¡±

    The girl nodded. Then, Su Xing took her to meet Fu Zhi.

    Gu Yan looked at them, not knowing what she should say when she saw Fu Zhi insert a few silver needles into the girl¡¯s arm.

    ¡®Fu Zhi is a doctor?¡¯

    However, since having ate period was not a big deal, Gu Yan was not too worried about it. Then, she saw Fu Zhi wave her hand at the girl, who gave her bubble tea.

    The girl replied with an ingratiating smile on her face, ¡°How about I bring you 20 cups of bubble tea tomorrow? Is that okay with you?¡±

    Gu Yan frowned when she saw Fu Zhi ept the offer.

    She doubted Fu Zhi was a certified medical practitioner, nor was she someone equipped with vast medical knowledge. After all, if she really was the real deal, she would never ept any ttery or benefits from other people.

    *

    Friday was the day Gu Yan would be tutoring Lu Yubai and his teammates in the meeting room of their school.

    Fu Zhi had not arrived yet. In fact, Fu Zhi had not attended ss even once.

    When Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai arrived at the meeting room, they heard amotion from inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yubai took a seat next to Zhou Zihuai and looked at Xu Wenhao and Sun Tian, who were gathered around the podium.

    ¡°Great news, Brother Bai!¡± Xu Wenhao shouted excitedly. ¡°The official website of the Physics association says that they will invite a participant to coach the finalist teams quickly for this world championship. Besides, the association also says that this person is a member of the Physics Association, and the lecture session will be held in Yu City!¡±

    He pulled out the video of Sheng Hua¡¯s interview, which had been uploaded to the official website of the Physics Association. There were thousands ofments under the video, most of which were from current contestants who were also popr figures at school, and all of them were guessing which genius would be giving them the lesson.

    The answer was as clear as the sky.

    Sun Tian looked in admiration at Gu Yan and said, ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, Gu Yan. It¡¯s such a shame that you withdrew from thepetitionst year, or we¡¯d be the world champion!¡±

    Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai turned their heads and gazed at Gu Yan in unison.

    Gu Yan was dumbfounded. There was no doubt that she was qualified for this task, but she had not received any instructions from the association yet.

    Being able to give a lecture to all of the participants was the highest recognition given by the Education Bureau.

    Lu Yubai licked his lips and thought Gu Yan was that person as well. He said, ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Gu.¡±

    Lu Yubai was Lu Yushen¡¯s cousin, and Gu Yan was very concerned about what the Lu Family thought of her.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t received any orders from the association yet.¡± Even though she had received higher education abroad, she still felt quite honored and excited to receive such recognition from the Education Bureau of China. That said, although all the descriptions¡ªbe it that the lecturer was a member of the Physics association or that the lecture would be held in Yu City¡ªwere pointing at her, she was still able to remain calm and not let her emotions get the best of her.

    Clearing her throat, she said, ¡°Alright, settle down. We shouldn¡¯t count the chickens before they hatch. Let¡¯s wait two more days for the announcement of the association. Let¡¯s proceed with our lesson today. I¡¯m going to fill you guys in on the rules, what to do, and what not to do during thepetition.¡±

    Lu Yubai and his group nodded.

    Then, Gu Yan looked around and asked with a frown, ¡°Anybody seen Fu Zhi? Why is she absent again?¡±

    ¡°About her...¡± Lu Yubai chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s busy earning money. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. She can take care of herself, and our team will make the cut anyway.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯d be best if she did not score full marks this time.¡¯

    After all, he was Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin, and it made him look reallyme every time Fu Zhi scored better than him.

    Gu Yan nodded. She had never seen Fu Zhi¡¯s report card before, but she¡¯d heard that Fu Zhi had gotten full marks in the preliminary round. As for Lu Yubai, she was his ex-deskmate, so she knew how capable he was very well. Therefore, with him and Lu Zihuai on the team, she¡¯d just give them a little push and she was certain that they would make it to the top 30.

    Gu Yan and Lu Yubai talked for more than 30 minutes. Lu Yubai was kind of impressed by her ability and thankful for her help. Before they went their separate ways, he said, ¡°My friend has assembled a new racing car. If you¡¯refortable with it, why don¡¯t I take you home?¡±

    Lu Yubai loved racing cars, but he was not in the habit of sitting in the same cars with girls.

    Gu Yan knew this was the first time Lu Yubai offered a girl to ride in his car. She kept a distance from him and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have to go buy some medicine for Yushen.¡±

    Lu Yubai shrugged and left in his car.

    Zhou Zihuai, Xu Wenhao, and Xun Tian were walking at the back.

    Xu Wenhao felt ufortable when he thought that Fu Zhi had refused to join the tutorial ss. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think Fu Zhi is being a jerk? I heard she¡¯s the reason Gu Yan agreed to give us tutorial lessons, but Fu Zhi didn¡¯t even show up once...¡±

    ¡°Besides, Gu Yan is the only candidate who has the direct participation right to take part in the internationalpetition,¡± Sun Tian added. ¡°Fu Zhi is kind of a jerk. Director Liu has already said that the final round is different from the preliminary round. All participants have to go through a selection series, and the most elite amongst us will be tested by the questions set by both the Physics Association and the Education Bureau. I¡¯ve never seen Fu Zhi revise before, let alonee to the tutorial ss.¡±

    Those who had made it into the final round would get a direct admission offer from Tsinghua University. That was the reason they worked so hard.

    They knew Fu Zhi was smart. However, Fu Zhi had refused to revise with them recently, and they¡¯d heard that she had been ying games and sleeping every day. Therefore, they wondered if she would be able to keep up with them or not. Besides, Gu Yan had been helping them recently, so they felt bad for her.

    Zhou Zihuai, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Frowning, he turned his head around and said in an impassive voice, ¡°Have you guys forgotten that if it were not for Fu Zhi, you wouldn¡¯t even have gotten a chance to participate in the preliminary round?¡±

 Chapter 274: There Is Something Wrong With Her Brain Lately

    <h4>Chapter 274: There Is Something Wrong With Her Brain Lately</h4>

    After she got off from school, Fu Zhi went to the Xu Family to visit Mrs. Xu with Xu Wei as she had promised.

    While they were on their way there, Xu Wei filled Fu Zhi in on the Xu Family. ¡°The Xu Family works in the timber industry in Yu City. Many people are falling over each other in their eagerness to curry favor with them. When your father was having a hard time with his business several years ago, it was Xu Cheng who helped him out.

    ¡°As for Mrs. Xu, her main family lives in the capital as well. Her father is the chairman of the Folk Music Association, and her mother is a famous pianist in China. She is a very aplished musician, and Bai Yao wanted to introduce Lu Chuwan to her mother as her disciple before.¡±

    Most of their businesses were based in the capital, so many people were wondering why they woulde to Yu City.

    Fu Zhi nodded before she asked, ¡°So what exactly does she have?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s a rtively rare and incurable disease, so the hospitals in our country cannot cure her,¡± Xu Wei replied in a sad voice.

    ¡°In the early stages, she just experienced some fever, bleeding, and bone and joint pain. Then, in theter stages, her bones became extremely fragile and would suddenly break while she was walking. She has taken a lot of medicine, but none of it has helped her. That¡¯s why Xu Cheng wanted them to try their luck by visiting doctors in other countries.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes went red around the rims, and she lowered her head.

    Fu Zhi had something on her mind after she heard about Mrs. Xu¡¯s condition. ¡°It should be a blood disease. It¡¯s not a big issue. She just needs to take some medicine and she could live as long as she wants. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Xu Wei was speechless.

    Very soon, they arrived at the Xu Mansion.

    The Xu Family¡¯s mansion was as grand as the Lu Family¡¯s mansion. Xu Cheng personally came out to wee them when the servant informed him of their arrival.

    Fu Zhi noticed that Xu Cheng would subconsciously lower his body when he was talking to Xu Wei. Then, he led both of them to Mrs. Xu¡¯s bedroom.

    Lu Zhiwen, Bai Yao, and Lu Chuliang, who was recovering from his injuries, were waiting for Fu Zhi in the living room.

    ¡°President Lu, didn¡¯t you say that Mrs. Xu is in critical condition now? Where is she? Hurry up and lead the way.¡± A forceful male voice rang out, prompting Fu Zhi to look toward the source of the voice and see an imperious-looking man in his forties getting to his feet. He was about 170 centimeters tall and he was wearing a white robe.

    Chu He lifted his chin. His eyebrows were slightly tilted up toward the tips, and there was amanding tone to his voice when he talked.

    ¡°Please follow me.¡± Xu Cheng frowned, but he kept his cool because he still needed him to take a look at his wife.

    Mrs. Xu was sitting on the bed. Even though the weather was cold and the temperature in her room was low, she was wearing a short-sleeved shirt. Her countenance was ashen, and she was thin as a rake.

    When she saw Xu Wei, she smiled and said, ¡°The doctor said you will get sick if you get too close to me. Why did you stille?¡±

    Xu Wei approached her and helped her tuck in the corner of her bedsheet. ¡°I brought Zhizhi to see you. How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Exactly the same. Fatigue, weakness, joint pain... The three musketeers.¡±

    When Lu Chuliang saw Mrs. Xu¡¯s swollen joints and sickly condition, he just wanted to take Fu Zhi away from there.

    Lu Zhiwen had certainly been up to no good when he¡¯d asked Fu Zhi toe and treat Mrs. Xu. If something went south and Mrs. Xu lost her life, Chu He would be able to extricate himself at any time and push all the responsibility on Fu Zhi. However, Fu Zhi was different. She did not have that kind of power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Xu. Zhizhi is a very outstanding girl. Along with Dr. Chu He, I¡¯m sure they will nurse you back to health,¡± Bai Yao said softly.

    Mrs. Xu had a bad impression of Bai Yao, but she still nodded and replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m looking forward to it then.¡±

    She stretched her arm toward Chu He, but Bai Yao stepped forward and said, ¡°Why not let Fu Zhi take a look at you first? Although she¡¯s young, I assure you she¡¯s very capable. Not only did she cure my mom¡¯s heart attack, but she¡¯s also one of the researchers in our national team!¡±

    Mrs. Xu followed Bai Yao¡¯s finger and looked over.

    She knew that Xu Wei had adopted a daughter, and she had heard that she was very good at studying and very pretty. Initially, she had not been interested in her, but it was only when she met her today that she realized the rumors about her were true.

    First impressions were important, and Mrs. Xu took a liking to her at first nce.

    That said, she was still skeptical about letting Fu Zhi take a look at her physical condition...

    Mrs. Xu frowned.

    Unlike Mrs. Xu, Xu Qiang did not think so much. He went ahead and asked Fu Zhi, ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply instantly. She put her fingers on Mrs. Xu¡¯s wrist, and she opened her mouth and said after she finished taking her pulse, ¡°80%.¡±

    For a moment, Xu Cheng¡¯s eyes glowed.

    They had approached many professional doctors ever since Mrs. Xu had fallen sick, but all of them had just shaken their heads and given them the same answer: They were unable to help them. However, Fu Zhi had said she was 80% sure that she could save his wife from sumbing to what-should-have-been an incurable terminal disease that other doctors had never seen before?

    Xu Cheng stared at Fu Zhi and pressed on. ¡°Then, are you going to perform an operation, or are you...¡±

    ¡°No operation is required.¡± Fu Zhi hade across the same illness that Mrs. Xu had before. There were only two cases in the world as of yet. ¡°I will give her a course of acupuncture treatment and some medicine. Then, she will be able to walk again in six months.¡±

    Xu Wei then told Mrs. Xu, ¡°Zhizhi is pretty skilled in medicine. Have you heard of Ye Tian before? The most famous doctor in Yu City¡¯s hospital? He praised Zhizhi for her medical aptitude.¡±

    Mrs. Xu did not say anything, but Chu He was stunned.

    He had not felt Mrs. Xu¡¯s pulse yet, so he did not know what was wrong with her body. However, he was very certain that Fu Zhi had to be bullsh*tting them since she had dared to make such a bold statement.

    He felt that Lu Zhiwen¡¯s worry was uncalled for. There was no need for him to do anything at all, and a self-conceited fool like Fu Zhi would doom herself eventually.

    Mrs. Xu did not believe Fu Zhi either. No one knew her condition better than herself. She cherished her life a lot, and it was her strong will that had kept her going for so long. She did not dare to take this chance, so she asked, ¡°Before that, can you tell me what kind of disease I¡¯ve got?¡±

    ¡°Phenolic Uremic Syndrome. Well, you should not have heard of it before. It¡¯s a rare gic mutation, and up until now, only Country M had a record of it. This is exactly because the symptoms are very simr to those of leukemia, so many doctors cannot give you a suitable treatment n because they have never seen this kind of disease before.¡±

    She paused for a while before adding, ¡°Acupuncture could unclog the meridians, and meridians are known as the channels that connect all our internal organs and our four limbs. As long as the Qi and blood flow smoothly, toxins will not be able to umte in your body. Then, with the help of medicine, it will only be a matter of time before you can recover.¡±

    Fu Zhi had already simplified everything, but most people still did not understand what she was talking about.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty impressive, Ms. Fu,¡± Chu He said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing medicine for most of my life, and I¡¯ve never seen something like this before. Now, you¡¯re telling us that you know how to cure Mrs. Xu after feeling her pulse?¡±

    Lu Zhiwen had given him money, so he had to do his job.

    Fu Zhi took her bag out, and Lu Chuliang hastily went up and grabbed her wrist. ¡°There¡¯s been something wrong with her braintely, so you guys don¡¯t have to listen to anything she says. I¡¯ll take her away now!¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her hand free from Lu Chuliang¡¯s ws. ¡°You want to get hurt again?¡±

    ¡°Come on. I dare you to hit me again...¡± Lu Chuliang replied, staring defiantly at Fu Zhi.

    Snap!

    A silver needle flew across the air and stuck the spot next to Lu Chuliang¡¯s feet.

 Chapter 275: They Still Owe Us 18 Billion

    <h4>Chapter 275: They Still Owe Us 18 Billion</h4>

    ¡°Holy...¡±

    Lu Chuliang screamed and took a step back as he clutched his chest.

    ¡°Fu Zhi! Are you crazy?!¡±

    He looked in disbelief at Fu Zhi with all the color gone from his face. His heart was pumping rapidly in his chest, as he felt like he had cheated death again.

    Bai Yao was so furious that she wanted to shred Fu Zhi into pieces when she saw what Fu Zhi had done to her son.

    Even though Lu Chuliang was angry at Fu Zhi as well, he dared not oppose her. He stared at her begrudgingly and snarled, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re such an ungrateful person! You¡¯re going to regret it!¡±

    After saying that, he opened the door and stormed out of the Xu Family¡¯s mansion.

    Xu Cheng handed Fu Zhi¡¯s prescription to Chu He. Chu He nced at the prescription and found that, unlike the usual scribbles of a professional doctor, Fu Zhi¡¯s writing was actually pleasant to the eyes. He took a look at the dosage, and it was so urate that he could not find any w or mistake in it.

    As for whether it was suitable for Mrs. Xu¡¯s disease... Chu He scoffed coldly.

    After all, even professional doctors from a renowned hospital were helpless against this disease, so what could Fu Zhi¡¯s prescription possibly do? If something happened to Mrs. Xu after she took her medicine, Fu Zhi was going to be responsible for it!

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°To prepare this medicine, you first have to decoct it with glutinous rice until the rice is thoroughly cooked. If you want to share the medicine with your children, add in ginger and jujube and let it simmer for a while before consuming it. If you have symptoms such as thirst, pop in some dried kudzu vines. You can also consume this medicine when you¡¯re feeling cold in the summer or autumn. Just remember to add jujube before boiling it.¡±

    Mrs. Xu turned to Chu He and asked, ¡°What do you think, Dr. Chu?¡±

    Chu He replied, ¡°Ms. Fu¡¯s prescription looks fine to me. As for her treatment n... Well, honestly, I have never seen anything like that before, but who knows? Maybe it will work.¡±

    Mrs. Xu nodded and asked the servant to keep the prescription. However, she was not going to use it. She did not trust Fu Zhi at all, and she¡¯d rather go seek medical help from doctors overseas.

    However, Xu Cheng was different. He was particrly excited this time as he said, ¡°Ms. Fu, if you can really help my wife, I promise I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡±

    After saying that, he turned around, grabbed his wife¡¯s hand, and continued speaking with tears swirling in his eyes. ¡°Niannian, even if we go overseas, the doctors there will suggest chemotherapy or radiotherapy. The process is too painful, and Fu Zhi has a way to spare you that pain. I believe in Mrs. Lu. I still want to have many children and grandchildren with you, so please, don¡¯t leave me alone...¡±

    Mrs. Xu felt as if there was a huge boulder weighing on her chest upon seeing her husband cry. Ever since she had fallen sick, not only had her husband not left her, but he¡¯d taken great care of her. As she recalled those days, she wiped the tears off her husband¡¯s face and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just do what you said.¡±

    Lu Zhiwen then chimed in, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s very professional, and she can surely nurse you back to health.¡±

    Other than Xu Wei, everyone else left the room as Fu Zhi started treating Mrs. Xu.

    Since this was a blood disease, Fu Zhi had to be extra careful, as one small mistake would spell disaster.

    Mrs. Xu could vaguely feel as if the pain in her joints was being wrapped up in a burst of warmth, and then her body, which had originally been warm and feverish, seemed to cool down a bit.

    She could feel the cold sting from the air-conditioner now!

    *

    ¡°It has been nearly an hour. I wonder what¡¯s happening inside. Why hasn¡¯t Fu Zhie out yet? Could it be...¡± Bai Yao said, her voice thick with exhration.

    She ignored Xu Cheng, whose face had turned dark, and went inside the room. Then, she saw Mrs. Xu, who had been lying half-dead on the bed an hour ago, putting on her jacket. There was blood lining her lips.

    Bam!

    She felt as if she had been hit by lightning and was stunned to the core.

    ¡°How is it going? Is she dead yet?¡±

    Following closely behind her, Lu Zhiwen and the rest barged into the room. Lu Zhiwen made no effort to lower his voice and did not notice the excitement in it. He had even taken out his phone as he attempted to summon the police.

    However, when he saw Mrs. Xu, who was wearing a jacket, and sensed the increase of the temperature in the room, he was stunned.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Lu Zhiwen raised his head, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Mrs. Xu, are you feeling better now?¡±

    It had been such a long time since Mrs. Xu had felt so great, and the only person she wanted to share the great news with right now was Xu Cheng. However, she had not expected that she would be interrupted by this group of people, and her pale, delicate face sank.

    ¡°Well, I do feel much better right now, but how can you guys rush in while I¡¯m in the middle of my acupuncture treatment? Did you not consider that you might bump into Fu Zhi and interrupt my treatment?¡±

    Lu Zhiwen and Bai Yao felt a chill creep up their spines, and every muscle in their bodies was pulled taut when they saw the anger that ran down the lines of Mrs. Xu¡¯s delicate face.

    ¡°We were just worried about you.¡± Lu Zhiwen quickly calmed himself down and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Chu He take your pulse again?¡±

    When Chu He received this instruction, he went forward and felt Mrs. Xu¡¯s pulse. Upon closer inspection, he was a little surprised to see that Mrs. Xu¡¯splexion had be a lot better.

    ¡®Could Fu Zhi really have some skills?¡¯

    That said, he was being paid to bring Fu Zhi down, so he had to do his job. A hint of evil light shed across his eyes, and Fu Zhi noticed it.

    She turned on her phone and sent a text message to Shen Cizhou, asking for his help to keep an eye on Chu He.

    Xu Cheng did not notice the things that were going on in the room as he told Fu Zhi in a nasal voice, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, thank you so much. You saved my wife.¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head. When she saw Xu Cheng carefully put the prescription away and make another appointment with her for the next consultation, she knew he trusted herpletely.

    Then, she pulled a bottle out of her bag, gave it to Xu Cheng, and instructed him, ¡°The pills in this bottle will help further stabilize Mrs. Xu¡¯s condition. She should take one pill three times a day with the medicine.¡±

    Xu Cheng and Mrs. Xu nodded profusely as they promised that they would do as she¡¯d instructed.

    Then, Xu Cheng personally showed Fu Zhi and Xu Wei to the door. Lu Zhiwen and his group followed them, their heads held low in dejection.

    It was only when they entered the car that Lu Zhiwen snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that acupuncture wouldn¡¯t work and Fu Zhi¡¯s prescription would be useless? Howe Mrs. Xu suddenly became better?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. Acupuncture is not a professional approach. It only makes the patient look like she has gotten better on the surface. Besides, even if Mrs. Xu has gotten better, didn¡¯t you ask me to prepare a n B?¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, in the Lu Mansion...

    Gu Yan came back early. After she picked the incense for Lu Yushen and finished the psychological consultation session with him, she returned to her room.

    She opened herptop and called her friend. Very soon, the call was picked up and a foreign girl in an exotic town appeared on the screen. ¡°How¡¯s your life in No.1 High School?¡±

    Gu Yan took a sip of water from her cup and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not as good as I expected, but I can make do. The quality of education here is not as good as the quality of education over there. For example, the teachers here cannot even properly coach the students participating in the Physicspetition.¡±

    ¡°See? That¡¯s why I told you that you shouldn¡¯t go back for a dumb boy.¡± The girlughed as she shrugged. ¡°Besides, I heard that his family adopted a girl recently, isn¡¯t that right? Her name is Fu something if I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded.

    The girl added, ¡°Then you better watch out. My father told me that the Fu Corporation is a bunch of thieves. They took the ¡°Sorrowful Post¡± and Duke Mao¡¯s Cauldron from the auction that my family held, but we still haven¡¯t received the 18-billion-dor payment from them yet. I¡¯m certain that Fu girl is not a good person, so you better keep an eye on your fianc¨¦. Who knows if she will steal him from you!¡±

 Chapter 276: A Chair That Cost A Few Million

    <h4>Chapter 276: A Chair That Cost A Few Million</h4>

    Gu Yan had more or less heard of the artifacts that the girl had mentioned. ¡°Well, it¡¯s truly a bad habit to owe someone money, but the Fu Corporation is a bigpany. Perhaps your father can negotiate with them again.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t work. They clearly don¡¯t want to pay us. Ten years ago, when the inte was not as developed, the Fu Corporation was reprimanded by your government. Besides, my father told me that the illegitimate daughter of the president of the Fu Corporation is a clone.¡±

    The girl thought for a while and then added, ¡°It is against moral ethics and naturalw.¡±

    This was the first time Gu Yan heard of this kind of thing, so she was skeptical about it.

    ¡°The long and short of it is that I don¡¯t like the Fus. You better keep an eye on your fiance so that Fu Zhi won¡¯t have a chance to get between you two,¡± the girl advised her with a grin.

    Gu Yan frowned.

    She had gone to study abroad a year ago, but when she¡¯d left, Xu Wei had not yet adopted Fu Zhi. Then, upon returning home a yearter, she could see how much the Lu Family liked Fu Zhi.

    She already did not have a good feeling about it, and after hearing what her friend had said, this feeling grew even stronger. Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen would hold hands when they were walking together, and Lu Yushen would wait for her on the couch when she went for a night walk.

    If Fu Zhi had been Lu Yushen¡¯s biological sister, it went without saying that Gu Yan would not have thought so much. She would have treated her sister-inw nicely. However...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Yan pressed down these wild thoughts and replied calmly, ¡°You¡¯re just being paranoid. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    *

    After they hung up, Mama Zhang brought her a chair.

    ¡°Who bought this chair?¡± Gu Yan looked at the chair, and her eyes glowed in expectation.

    ¡°Madam bought it from the furniture shop for you.¡±

    Mama Zhang was confused. After all, Lu Yushen had bought the chair online, and when Xu Wei had taken a picture of the chair and searched for it on the inte, she had found out that the chair cost about a few million, not to mention that there were only three around the world and all of them were sold out.

    Xu Wei was poor, so she did not have much money.

    Besides, when she¡¯d looked closer, she had realized that there was a bit of a difference between the chair Lu Yushen had given Fu Zhi and the chair on the inte. Xu Wei had studied the two chairs for a long while and heaved a sigh of relief when she had felt certain that her son was not a millionaire in disguise. After doing that, she had gone to a furniture shop and bought a new chair for Gu Yan.

    It went without saying that Mama Zhang would not tell Gu Yan all this. Instead, she said, ¡°Do you like it? Madam said that if you don¡¯t like it, she will buy you another one from the shop tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Yan was a little disappointed. She nodded and then saw Lu Yushen and Fu Zhi out of the corner of her eyes. Lu Yushen was carrying Fu Zhi¡¯s chair, and it seemed to her that they were going upstairs.

    On the spot Lu Yushen¡¯s fingers touched was a name spelled with rhinestones.

    Gu Yan called out to Mama Zhang, who was walking down the stairs. Caressing her chair, she said, ¡°I see that there are some rhinestones on Fu Zhi¡¯s chair. I think they look quite beautiful. Could you tell me where I can get that done? I want to put some rhinestones on my chair too.¡±

    ¡°That was done by Young Master Yushen, but if Ms. Gu likes it, we can ask the people from the furniture shop to put some rhinestones on your chair as well,¡± Mama Zhang replied. Then, she could not helpmenting. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Young Master Yushen get so close to a woman other than his mother. He even gave her his rhinestones, and they are just like peas and carrots.¡±

    Gu Yan did not say anything. She took a step back into her room and closed the door. Her expression was unreadable under the dim light.

    *

    On Monday, their first period was English.

    The midterm exam was around the corner, and their English teacher was in a bad mood, so she would get a headache whenever she saw Fu Zhi.

    She punished Fu Zhi by asking her to copy a 300-word English essay on the reasons the weather was bad 50 times.

    The whole ss wasughing at Fu Zhi.

    During recess, Fu Zhi pulled her phone out and prepared to y some games.

    Song Fang pulled a chair over and sat beside her. He pointed at Gu Yan and said, his voice filled with admiration, ¡°Why can¡¯t you learn from your second sister-inw? She has about three million followers on her fan page, and she¡¯s a certified psychiatrist. Every time she starts a live-streaming session, she will receive thousands of rewards.¡±

    After all, it was rtively rare for a Chinese celebrity to be epted by people outside of their country.

    Fu Zhi kept her eyes trained on her phone.

    The pace of modern life was rtively fast, and more and more people were getting depressed. Therefore, a psychiatrist was very much needed. Song Fang added, ¡°She¡¯s also mastered different medical fields, and people predict that in 10 years, she will be standing on the same level as Z God.¡±

    Su Xing chimed in, ¡°Who is Z God?¡±

    ¡°Several years ago, a pandemic broke out in Country F. Many countries sent help, but none of them could do anything. It was Z God who invented the vine that put an end to the pandemic,¡± Song Fang replied. ¡°People call him Z God, but no one knows his true name. Besides, Gu Yan and her parents are aplished psychiatrists.¡±

    No.1 High School had invited some counselors to give them a counseling session in the past, but their ability had been nowhere as good as Gu Yan¡¯s.

    Su Xing nodded in assent. Then, she suddenly said, ¡°Zhizhi can do it as well!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Nope. I can¡¯t do it.¡¯

    Fu Zhao said she would only mess up the patient¡¯s mind.

    Song Fang took a look at Fu Zhi.

    The youngdy¡¯s eyelids were half-closed, and there was nothing but indifference in her eyes.

    She was ying her game, and it seemed as if she had not heard anything he had just said.

    The reason Song Fang had said so many things was because he wanted Fu Zhi to learn from Gu Yan. However, he had no idea why, but he was unable to say it out loud when he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude.

    *

    During recess, Lu Yubai came to look for Gu Yan in ss 21. Then, the two of them went to the meeting room.

    Sitting behind Fu Zhi, Song Fang was hesitating, not knowing whether he should tell Fu Zhi or not.

    After a long while, Sun Tian and Xu Wenhao came to look for Fu Zhi. Both of them asked Fu Zhi toe outside the ssroom. Then, they stared at her and said, ¡°Can youe with us to the tutoring session tonight? The association has released a new announcement. The questions in the final round will be very difficult. Gu Yan is a member of the association, and she has first-hand information and revision material.¡±

    Xu Wenhao looked straight into Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. He really hoped that Fu Zhi would attend the tutoring session with them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°So I won¡¯t be joining the tutoring session.¡±

    Sun Tian could not hold back anymore and said, ¡°Every time I see you, you¡¯re ying games. It seems to me that you¡¯re pretty free. Can¡¯t you juste and join the tutoring session even once?¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°Besides, an academic exchange meeting will be held in Yu City soon. Gu Yan is going to give all the participants a lecture, and that means she will not have much time for us, so you...¡±

    Fu Zhi leaned against the wall and looked at Sun Tian, causing him to stop speaking.

    ¡°I won¡¯t drag you guys down.¡± Fu Zhi looked toward the meeting room. ¡°Besides, Gu Yan will not be giving a lecture to the other participants.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and went back to her ss.

    Sun Tian mumbled, ¡°How easy for you to say that. You didn¡¯t show Gu Yan any respect, yet you expect her to listen to you and not give a lecture to anyone else?¡±

 Chapter 277: The Chair Is Broken

    <h4>Chapter 277: The Chair Is Broken</h4>

    After the afternoon recess, Gu Yan took half a day off to get an injection at the hospital, as she was not feeling well.

    When she got back to the Lu Mansion, Mama Zhang was herding the ducks in the garden.

    ¡°Ms. Gu? Why are you so early today?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was sickly pale. Holding the cup of warm water in her hand, she continued to walk inside as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not used to the climate here.¡±

    Then, she paused for a moment before asking, ¡°How¡¯s Brother Yushen doing today?¡±

    ¡°Well, after Young Master Yushen took the medicine, I lit up the incense for him in his room as you told me. He just woke up, and I guess he¡¯s making a hairpin for Ms. Fu Zhi right now.¡±

    Gu Yan froze in her tracks.

    Mama Zhang did not notice the change in Gu Yan¡¯s expression as she continued to talk, her voice filled with relief. ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t seem to like wearing hairpins bought outside, so Young Master Yushen made one for her. Ms. Gu, it¡¯s all thanks to your incense and your psychotherapy method!¡±

    Gu Yan felt her head buzzing. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I mean, Young Master Yushen usually would do nothing but paint and draw in his room. It¡¯s all thanks to you, Ms. Gu, that he¡¯s changing...¡±

    Gu Yan did not want to listen anymore. She walked into the mansion and mmed the door shut.

    Mama Zhang was startled, and the ducks were quacking nonstop.

    Gu Yan rushed upstairs and went to Lu Yushen¡¯s room.

    The door had been left ajar, and she could see Lu Yushen, who was sitting in front of his desk.

    His head was hung low, and his long, neatly-arranged eyshes cast shadows on his cheeks. He looked just like a prince that had walked out of a fairy tale. Even though he could not speak, he was still a fine specimen.

    Next to his room was Fu Zhi¡¯s room. When she saw that their doors were extremely close to each other, she felt a surge of helplessness and grievance sweeping through her stomach.

    She had never felt like this before in her life.

    She had rejected the love proposal of a sessful businessman. She had set aside her studies to tutor Fu Zhi. She had put the Chu Family¡¯s admission examst on her list. She could only talk to her parents through video every day.

    She had sacrificed so much for Lu Yushen, yet she was no one to him. She was an unimportant figure, and he cared for a sister who not only had no blood ties to him but was also someone he had just gotten to know a few months ago.

    Lu Yushen liked Fu Zhi. Even Mama Zhang could see that, so Gu Yan did not know how to continue living in the self-deceptive world she had created for herself.

    She had loved Lu Yushen for many years, and she could not afford to lose him.

    Gu Yan¡¯s jealousy was brewing inside of her, and she decided to let loose the green-eyed monster that she had been containing in the cage this whole time.

    Without any hesitation, or perhaps because she had been wanting to do this for a long time, she took a few steps forward and pushed the door to Fu Zhi¡¯s room open.

    There was a lot of sunlight in the room, which was filled with plushies. She scanned the room and found her target in front of the desk¡ªFu Zhi¡¯s chair.

    She saw Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen¡¯s names on the chair. The rhinestones were pretty and as bright as the box of rhinestones that Lu Yushen had given her.

    She then pulled a pair of scissors from Fu Zhi¡¯s drawer and removed Lu Yushen¡¯s name from the chair before throwing the rhinestones into the dustbin.

    Then, she went to Lu Yushen¡¯s room.

    The young man had finished making the hairpin by following a video tutorial.

    ¡°Is it for Fu Zhi? It¡¯s so pretty,¡± Gu Yan said as she squatted beside him. ¡°Let¡¯s put it in Fu Zhi¡¯s room, shall we? I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be surprised.¡±

    Lu Yushen cocked his head to look at her.

    Gu Yan was smiling at him.

    Then, he got to his feet and paced to Fu Zhi¡¯s room. He pushed the door open and walked toward the desk. His cheeks flushed pink, and he put the hairpin on the desk.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s desk was clean. There was nothing on her desk other than some books and a few pots of flowers.

    Lu Yushen was both nervous and happy. He looked around, and when he saw the rhinestones in the dustbin, his expression froze and his heart dropped into his boots.

    He hastily turned around and saw that only Fu Zhi¡¯s name was left on the chair.

    Gu Yan was standing behind him, her jaw tightly set and her expression dark.

    Lu Yushen felt his blood turn cold, and his brain went nk for a moment.

    After a short while, Gu Yan walked up to him and put her hand on his wrist. In a soft voice, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Yushen opened his mouth, but no sound came out. His eyes were red and watery. He quickly pulled his phone out and typed, his hands shaking profusely, [Zhizhi¡¯s chair is broken.]

    ¡°Is it? Let me see. Nope. It¡¯s not broken. The chair is still perfectly fine,¡± Gu Yan said.

    Lu Yushen shook his head and typed, [It¡¯s broken. My name...]

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the nk space? Was your name supposed to be there? Was it embedded with rhinestones too? But why were those rhinestones in the dustbin? Could someone have thrown them into the dustbin?¡± Gu Yan fired a series of questions at Lu Yushen while he was typing on his phone.

    [No. No one threw my rhinestones into the dustbin. The chair is broken.]

    ¡°But how is there any possibility the chair would suddenly break? And why is it that only your name is missing?¡± Keeping her eyes trained on Lu Yushen, Gu Yan threw caution to the wind and pressed on. ¡°Has it ever crossed your mind that perhaps Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t like you? After all, Fu Zhi is extraordinary, and many people in the school idolize her. You¡¯re her brother, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t talk. To her, you are nothing but a burden.¡±

    Gu Yan found a photo on her phone and showed it to Lu Yushen.

    In the photo, Fu Zhi was sitting in a car. The car was a Lamborghini.

    ¡°This is a photo that someone sent me. Fu Zhi needs to live a normal life, or she wouldn¡¯t have joined the Lu Family. She will need to find a boyfriend and maybe start a family of her own. Your reliance on her is taking a toll on her. You¡¯re dragging her down with you.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°From a psychological perspective, Fu Zhi is insecure. As an observer, I can see that she doesn¡¯t know how to reject you or how to keep a distance from you. After all, there¡¯s no sister in this world who would want a brother that cannot speak.¡±

    [She... She doesn¡¯t like... me?]

    Lu Yushen touched his Adam¡¯s apple in confusion. His face was pale, and his brain was a muddled mess.

    Looking at the sweat on Lu Yushen¡¯s forehead, Gu Yan pulled his hand and moved on. ¡°But I¡¯m different. I will take care of you, and I will never leave your side. You don¡¯t need other people, so don¡¯t feel too sad, alright?¡±

    Lu Yushen shook her hand off. After a few seconds, he took a step back, then two, then three. He then broke into a sprint and rushed out of Fu Zhi¡¯s room in a panic.

    Gu Yan followed him, as she still wanted to talk to him. However, he locked the door from the inside once he entered his room.

    He took the candy figurine out of his safety box. He poked at it, and tears started welling in his eyes.

    Lu Yushen knew that other than his parents, no one would like a dumb person like him, not his friends at kindergarten, and not his cousins.

    All of them thought he was an alien or a timebomb that could blow up and hurt other people at any time.

    He had known he was different from normal people since he was a kid. After all, a normal person could talk and would not fantasize about having a sister.

    Every night when he was dreaming, he would express his sadness and share his happiness with his sister in his dreams. It was the only moment he could be his true self.

    He could not talk in front of other people, but in front of his sister, in his dreams, he could say everything that was on his mind.

    His sister was always glowing like a star in his dreams. That was why he liked to collect rhinestones, as rhinestones could sparkle like stars as well.

    Only his sister could understand him, so he had bought many rhinestones to give them to her.

    It was only when he looked at the rhinestones that he felt his sister really existed and there was a child who liked him and would never leave him.

    Even though Fu Zhi was not his real sister, she resembled the sister in his dreams a lot.

    She would give him milk candy, buy bubble tea for him, and y games with him.

    Everything had seemed to be developing in the direction he liked, but when a person wascent, he always forgot his inferiority and defects.

 Chapter 278: He Pushes Fu Zhiâ€™s Hand Away â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 278: He Pushes Fu Zhi¡¯s Hand Away ¨C 1</h4>

    Lu Yushen was sitting in a corner of his room.

    Fu Zhi was better than the sister in his dreams, but he was a disappointment.

    Wherever there was human life, there waspetition. No one would want a dumb boy as their brother, and he was certain that Fu Zhi thought the same way.

    *

    It was already 6 o¡¯clock in the evening by the time Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo got back home.

    Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei had note back from the Xu Mansion yet, and Mama Zhang went back home to take care of her son after she finished preparing dinner.

    Gu Yan was sitting by the table. When she saw Fu Zhi, she grinned and greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t tutor your friend.¡±

    Gu Yan rarely talked to Fu Zhi, and Lu Yumo nced at her dubiously. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that an arrogant person like Gu Yan would apologize over such a small matter.

    Fu Zhi was not good at exchanging pleasantries. She thought for a while before handing Gu Yan the candy figurine that she had bought for her and saying, ¡°Then you should get some rest. There are some Valley Orchids in the garden, and you can get a few to make yourself some flower tea when you¡¯re not feeling well. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±

    Gu Yan did not need it. She did not know what Fu Zhi was talking about either. Every time Fu Zhi gave her flower tea, she would ept it first, but she would then dump the tea behind Fu Zhi¡¯s back.

    However, when she thought of the thing she had just done, she averted her gaze and replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She was considering buying a watch topensate Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi and Gu Yan did not like each other.

    That was what Lu Yumo concluded after seeing their awkward conversation. He looked around and then asked, ¡°Where is Lu Yushen?¡±

    After all, Lu Yushen woulde downstairs and snatch Fu Zhi¡¯s bag from him whenever they came back from school. Therefore, Lu Yumo was quite confused and unustomed to it when he did not see Lu Yushen today.

    ¡°I gave him a sedative today, so I think he¡¯s sleeping. I suggest you guys don¡¯t disturb him, as it will affect the treatment,¡± Gu Yan replied.

    In fact, Lu Yushen was having an emotional meltdown right now. Gu Yan thought Fu Zhi was a smart girl, so she just made up an excuse, as she did not want her to notice anything when she saw him.

    Lu Yumo nodded.

    *

    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Fu Zhi sat on the couch. She was not ying games, and she was staring in the direction of Lu Yushen¡¯s room.

    Lu Yumo was sitting by her side, helping her do her English homework.

    After half an hour, Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing returned.

    When Fu Zhi heard their voices, she got up from the couch and went up to Xu Wei. Then, she asked, her voice thick with concern, ¡°Did Yushen eat anything this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Nope. He just took some medicine and then went to take a nap,¡± Xu Wei replied as she hung her coat on a hanger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Lu Yumo chimed in, ¡°How long is he going to sleep? He hasn¡¯t evene down to greet us. Is he waiting for me to invite him?¡±

    His voice was dripping with sarcasm as he added, ¡°Hurry up and get him down so that we can shove something down his throat. Otherwise, he will be crying again when he gets gastritis!¡±

    ¡°Yumo!¡± Xu Wei growled, ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up now, so you have to remain true to yourself!¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®Are you sure that¡¯s the right phrase?¡¯ he thought.

    Lu Jingqing then took Fu Zhi upstairs and went to knock on Lu Yushen¡¯s door.

    However, Lu Yushen did not answer the door.

    Lu Jingqing sensed that something was amiss, but he soon dismissed the thought. After all, Gu Yan was pretty capable and Lu Yushen¡¯s condition had improved. He knocked on the door again and said, ¡°Yushen? Wake up ande downstairs to eat something.¡±

    After receiving no response from Lu Yushen, Lu Jingqing ced his hand on the door handle and prepared to enter his room with Fu Zhi.

    When he turned the door handle, he realized the door was locked from the inside.

    Lu Jingqing and Fu Zhi shared a nce, and both of them knew something was certainly not right.

    ¡°Yushen?!¡± Lu Jingqing shouted, his voiceced with anxiety. He pushed Fu Zhi away, turned his body sideways, and rammed it against the door.

 Chapter 279: He Pushes Fu Zhiâ€™s Hand Away â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 279: He Pushes Fu Zhi¡¯s Hand Away ¨C 2</h4>

    The doors in the Lu Mansion were anti-theft, so the door did not even budge after Lu Jingqing rammed himself against it.

    He turned his head to look at Fu Zhi. Just as he was about to ask her to take the key, Fu Zhi raised her arm and pushed him aside.

    Then, she lifted her leg and kicked the door handle.

    Creak!

    The anti-theft door was kicked open by Fu Zhi.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Jingqing was speechless, but he knew now was not the time toment how much of a failure he was as a father.

    Lu Yushen¡¯s room was dark. The curtains were tightly drawn, preventing any moonlight froming in.

    Thest time he¡¯d had an emotional meltdown was a month before Fu Zhi had joined the Lu Family. At the time, he had still left a tablemp on.

    Fu Zhi switched on the light in the room. Then, she saw the young man, who was sitting facing the corner, the skin on his neck looking pale.

    Lu Jingqing took one step forward and said, ¡°Yushen...¡±

    However, before he could finish his sentence, he saw the few blood-caked scars on Lu Yushen¡¯s neck and froze.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡± He turned his body sideways. His voice was thick with anxiety as he said, ¡°Quick,e over here and check if your brother¡¯s condition is serious or not.¡±

    Fu Zhi crouched beside Lu Yushen.

    What Lu Yushen had was a kind of neurodevelopmental disorder. Fu Zhi had asked his doctor, and she had told her that he showed rtively mild symptoms of autism as well.

    She did not dare talk to him, for she did not want to make him feel nervous. Slowly, ever so slowly, she approached him and put her fingers on his wrist.

    After a few seconds, Fu Zhi felt something warm fall on the back of her palm. She raised her head and met Lu Yushen¡¯s nce. His eyes were red, and he was crying. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    She gripped his hand tightly,forting him. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Just act like this is the flu or a fever. In another month, I will...¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could finish her sentence, the young man raised his hand and peeled her fingers off his wrist. Then, he pushed her away, increasing the distance between them.

    This time, even Xu Wei, who had juste into the room, was stunned. It seemed as if Lu Yushen did not want Fu Zhi to touch him.

    Xu Wei then asked, ¡°Do you want me to bring Gu Yan over here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking for her? She can¡¯t do sh*t.¡±

    Perhaps he had a bad memory. He could not tell, but he had never seen Lu Yushen hurt himself before. His brows were locked tightly in the center of his forehead as he snapped, ¡°How the hell is she taking care of her patient? Is she a professional or not? If she¡¯s not cut out for this, then we should get another doctor!¡±

    Lu Jingqing did notment, but his trust in Gu Yan began to waver as well.

    In any case, what they should do right now was take Lu Yushen to the hospital. He draped a coat over Lu Yushen and told Fu Zhi, ¡°You guys go back to rest. I¡¯ll take him to see the doctor now.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded in assent. As she followed them for a few meters, her phone rang.

    Shen Cizhou was calling.

    Gu Yan had just finished her bath when she heard themotion outside. Her curiosity was piqued, so she opened the door and went outside. Then, when she saw Lu Jingqing taking Lu Yushen away, her heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Uncle Jingqing!¡± Gu Yan shouted as she took a few quick steps to catch up to them. She had not expected things to turn out this way. Even though she was worried about Lu Yushen, she did not regret doing it. Her eyes were red around the rims as she looked at Lu Yushen. ¡°Everything will be alright. Trust me. I will never leave you alone.¡±

    She tried to reach out for Lu Yushen¡¯s arm, but the young man avoided her.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi was talking to Shen Cizhou on the phone. Xu Wei had something to talk to Lu Yushen about, so she did not allow Fu Zhi to follow them.

    As Lu Yushen observed her through the window, his eyes were deep and there was a myriad of emotions flowing in his gaze.

    The car started and slowly drove away from the vi.

    Shen Cizhou said, ¡°Your uncle took the medicine from Chu He and put it in the Chinese medicine you prescribed Mrs. Xu. I have the evidence in my hands right now, so what are you gonna do?¡±

    ¡°Keep an eye on Chu He. He¡¯s still useful to us,¡± Fu Zhi said, sounding sad. ¡°The people in the Lu Family can¡¯t keep theirposure. Send the evidence to my dad tomorrow and then release a rumor that something has happened to Mrs. Xu.¡±

    *

    It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night by the time Dr. Ma tended to Lu Yushen¡¯s wound. She tried her best to make him tell her what had happened, but to no avail. Just as she was about to give up, Lu Yushen grabbed the hem of her coat.

    [You said before that there was nothing wrong with my vocal cords.]

    There were only three people in the ward: Lu Yushen, Dr. Ma, and Xu Wei. He paused for a moment before asking, [If I take my medicine ording to the schedule and cooperate with the treatment, when will I start talking?]

    ¡°Well, this requires professional training, and the process will be very difficult, not to mention that we need a certain stimulus to induce you to start talking. If you want to know more, you can ask the Gu Family for more information. After all, no one is more professional than the Gu Family when ites to this kind of disorder.¡±

    Xu Wei, who was standing beside him, felt strange and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to talk?¡±

    After all, she had been asking him to talk to her, but he had refused to.

    Lu Yushen, who had not recovered from his breakdown yet, touched his neck. Even though he still felt that he did not deserve Fu Zhi, he typed on his phone, [I want to be a brother.]

    Xu Wei did not know what to say. When Lu Yushen had expressed his desire to start talking, she had thought that her son had fallen in love with some girl and was eager to be a father.

    However, since she now knew that Fu Zhi was the reason he wanted to start talking, she heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was delighted that the rtionship between her son and daughter had not turned nasty. She went forward and pulled him into her arms as she said, ¡°Everything should happen step by step. Zhizhi is our family and she won¡¯t go anywhere. Besides, she likes you very much, so you can take your time to catch up with her. I¡¯m sure she will wait for you.¡±

 Chapter 280: Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 280: Disappointed</h4>

    The following day was a Tuesday.

    After Fu Zhi gave Mrs. Xu her prescription, Xu Cheng asked their servant to prepare the medicine.

    Mrs. Xu did not feel different after taking the medicine yesterday. The only difference was that when she had gotten out of bed at night, the swelling on her joints had gone down a little.

    Xu Cheng heaved a sigh of relief inwardly as he said, ¡°Mrs. Xu Wei and her family are truly impressive. The art of healing that was passed down by our ancestors is even more effective than going abroad for treatment!¡±

    Mrs. Xu was delighted as well. Ever since she¡¯d gotten sick a year ago, she had been tormented by the weakness and excruciating pain that coursed through her whole body. However, with Fu Zhi¡¯s acupuncture and the Chinese medicine working in tandem, her condition had improved. Indeed, people always said one shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover, but it was only now that she realized how true this phrase was.

    Lu Zhiwen learned about Mrs. Xu¡¯s condition the next day.

    He then told Bai Yao, ¡°The key to one¡¯s sess is also one¡¯s undoing. The rtionship between the Xu Family and Jingqing¡¯s family has be better because of Fu Zhi, but it can turn nasty because of her as well. Without the help of the Xu Family, Jingqing wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep hispany.¡±

    As expected, the medicine Lu Zhiwen had taken from Chu He began to take effect the next afternoon. Mrs. Xu, whose condition had improved, suddenly began to vomit blood after she took the medicine.

    This was something that had not happened before. Not only did she vomit blood, but her body also began shivering, and she broke into a cold sweat.

    Then, she lost consciousness, causing the entire Xu Family to descend into chaos.

    Everyone could see that Mrs. Xu¡¯s condition had turned worse.

    Xu Cheng quickly asked his butler to call Fu Zhi and Lu Jingqing.

    The butler said hesitantly, ¡°It seems like Ms. Fu¡¯s medicine is not working. Should we call Dr. Chu and have hime here to check on ma¡¯am as well?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Chu is too arrogant. He¡¯s not as humble and skillful as Master Sun Sanzhen,¡± Xu Cheng replied as he shook his head.

    Lu Zhiwen heard the news very soon and took his phone out to call the police.

    Bai Yao was a little worried about it and asked, ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t be able to get to us?¡±

    ¡°The prescription was given by Fu Zhi, and the herbs were prepared by the Xu Family. Even the doctor in the hospital couldn¡¯t give an exact n. All we¡¯re gonna doter is keep saying it¡¯s Fu Zhi¡¯s fault, and there¡¯s no way they will suspect us!¡±

    After Lu Zhiwen put on his jacket, he continued to speak, his voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°It was too moronic of Xu Cheng to believe Fu Zhi. If it were not for him, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to get revenge. In any case, I will bring the police to arrest that little b*tch first!¡±

    ***

    When Fu Zhi visited the Xu Family after school, Xu Cheng was bawling his eyes out, holding tightly his wife¡¯s hand.

    There was a bowl on the desk beside him.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, what¡¯s going with my wife? She¡ª¡±

    Before Xu Cheng could finish his sentence, Fu Zhi interrupted him. ¡°Mrs. Xu¡¯s immunity system has deteriorated greatly after she got sick. Now that her physical condition has improved, the systems in her body have started to work again to flush the toxins out. That¡¯s why she¡¯s sweating profusely and vomiting blood. It¡¯s my fault for not telling you yesterday, but don¡¯t worry too much, Mr. Xu. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your wife, and she will get better soon.¡±

    While Fu Zhi was talking, her voice was unhurried and full of confidence. She had a calm and coolposure that did not fit her age very well, but it was this calmness that soothed his nerves.

    He believed in Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi would only work with a patient and a family that believed in her. After all, no matter how skilled a doctor was, if he or she was not trusted by the patient or the patient¡¯s family, there was nothing they could do.

    Upon seeing that Fu Zhi was taking out her silver needles, Xu Cheng led Lu Jingqing out of the room without any hesitation. ¡°Then please take care of my wife, Ms. Fu.¡±

    *

    Twenty minutester, the police officers finally arrived at the Xu Mansion.

    After Fu Zhi finished the treatment, she walked out of Mrs. Xu¡¯s room and started talking to Xu Cheng.

    Lu Jingqing, who was standing aside, raised his head. When he saw the police officers and Lu Zhiwen, a hint of disappointment crossed his eyes and he asked, ¡°What do you mean by this, brother?¡±

    However, Lu Zhiwen did not reply. He looked straight at Xu Cheng and asked, ¡°How is Mrs. Xu doing?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, but...¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Lu Zhiwen interjected before Xu Cheng could finish his sentence. Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and smiled coldly at her. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a genius doctor? She¡¯s going to recover in half a year? Look what you¡¯ve done! You¡¯re going to pay with your life!¡±

    Lu Zhiwen felt ashamed of his daughter, who had been defeated by a conceited young girl like Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi nced at him but did not say anything. At the same time, Xu Cheng was stunned.

    Lu Zhiwen still did not know what was going to befall him. He turned to Lu Jingqing andughed. ¡°Jingqing, your daughter killed Mrs. Xu. You are her guardian and the one who advocated for her to treat Mrs. Xu, so you have to take full responsibility for her death! I can¡¯t protect you this time!¡±

    Lu Zhiwen and Bai Yao had been praising Fu Zhi yesterday, saying that her skills and medicine were superb. Along with Chu He, the three of them had agreed and said that Fu Zhi was the most suitable candidate to save Xu Cheng¡¯s wife. However, he had changed his tune today and said that Fu Zhi was a conceited chatan.

    Xu Cheng, who was smart, had figured everything out. He looked in disbelief at Lu Zhiwen and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who introduced Ms. Fu to us in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. If you¡¯re talking about Dr. Chu, then yes. I¡¯m the one who brought him here to check on Mrs. Xu¡¯s condition. As for Fu Zhi, she was brought here by Xu Wei, so what she did has nothing to do with me,¡± Lu Zhiwen replied, grinning triumphantly and broadly like a Cheshire Cat. Then, he turned to the police officers and said, ¡°What are you guys waiting for? She¡¯s a murderer and a chatan! I have all the evidence, so hurry up and take her away!¡±

    Leaning against the door, Fu Zhi looked at them calmly as a police officer approached her with a pair of handcuffs in his hand.

    Xu Cheng went forward to stop the police officer and said, ¡°I see it now. You have a personal grudge against Ms. Fu, so you¡¯re using my wife¡¯s illness to frame her!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Xu. I know you¡¯re very sad that your wife passed away, but your priority now should be to make the murderer pay the price!¡±

    Lu Jingqing could see the manic light in Lu Zhiwen¡¯s eyes, and it was only now that he realized his brother had been lying when he¡¯d said he was not angry with Fu Zhi for putting his daughter in the reformatory.

    Lu Jingqing was disappointed. Even if he had evidence, he still had faith in his brother. He believed that his brother would not do something so evil. However, now...

    It seemed like he was wrong.

    ¡°Mrs. Xu is fine,¡± Lu Jingqing said, his disappointment apparent in his eyes. ¡°Brother, your n has failed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Lu Zhiwen did not believe it. After all, Chu He had told him that the attributes of his medicine were notpatible with Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine, and no one in this world would be able to save Mrs. Xu once she took the medicine.

    Lu Zhiwen surmised that Lu Jingqing was making excuses for Fu Zhi. ¡°If Mrs. Xu is fine, then why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet? Just plead guilty, brother. Maybe the judge will consider giving you a lighter sentence!¡±

    The police officer pushed Xu Cheng aside and continued to approach Fu Zhi.

    Just as he was about to take Fu Zhi and Lu Jingqing back to the police station, the door to Mrs. Xu¡¯s room was slowly opened from the inside. The first thing they heard was a coughing fit, and then Mrs. Xu walked out of the room.

    Her physical condition had clearly improved, and herplexion looked healthy.

    Lu Zhiwen looked at her in horror as he took a step back.

    ¡®She... She¡¯s still alive? But how is that possible?¡¯ he thought as all color was gone from his face.

    Gazing at Lu Zhiwen, Mrs. Xu greeted him. ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

 Chapter 281: Cutting Ties

    <h4>Chapter 281: Cutting Ties</h4>

    Lu Zhiwen opened his mouth several times, but no words came out. He had thought Mrs. Xu was already dead, but she was now standing right in front of him.

    ¡°Mrs... Mrs. Xu.¡±

    None of them had expected this turn of events, and the police officers were stunned.

    ¡°So are we done now?¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice calm. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll let you take care of the situation here. I have to go now.¡±

    After saying that, she bobbed in greeting at Mrs. Xu and went downstairs.

    When she walked past Lu Zhiwen, she did not even spare him a single nce.

    She looked extremely arrogant, and it was only then that Lu Zhiwen understood why his daughter was so hellbent on getting rid of her.

    Xu Cheng asked the group of policemen to leave.

    Following Lu Jingqing, Lu Zhiwen tried to reason with him. ¡°I just feel that Wanwan doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated like that. Fu Zhi is, after all, an outsider. Not only did you not help Wanwan, but you even allowed your daughter to put her into a reformatory? I¡¯m truly disappointed in you and I regret saving your life that time.¡±

    Lu Jingqing had been naughty as a kid. He had fallen into a river once, and if Lu Zhiwen had not jumped into the river to save him, he would not have been standing here right now.

    Therefore, Lu Jingqing owed him a lot and chose to shut his eyes to the things his brother did behind his back.

    Right now, Lu Jingqing once again gave all the evidence in the car to Lu Zhiwen.

    Lu Zhiwen was both relieved and resentful that Lu Jingqing knew everything yet had still chosen to watch him fool around like a clown.

    Before he could say anything, Lu Jingqing said, ¡°Brother, there will be no next time.¡±

    Lu Zhiwen cursed Lu Jingqing inwardly, but he still shed his brother a smile. After he said something to Lu Jingqing, he left with a grim expression across his face.

    ¡®It won¡¯t end like this. Just you wait!¡¯

    Lu Jingqing knew Lu Zhiwen had a highly suspicious character. He was certain that after he gave his brother the evidence, he would tell their mother that he was ckmailing him into giving up the Lu Corporation.

    Therefore, after Lu Jingqing got in his car, he called his business partner and said, ¡°Lu Zhiwen has been very busy pleasing my mother recently. You hurry up and seize this chance to cut off all business transactions with the Lu Corporation. After Yumo and Zhizhi finish their entrance examination, I will cut all ties with the Lu Family!¡±

    *

    By the time Fu Zhi and Shen Cizhou got to Chu He, the man in his mid-forties was packing up his stuff and heading toward the airport.

    He had just received a message from Lu Zhiwen saying that Mrs. Xu had recovered.

    Chu He was considered the most respected elder in the Chu Family. He was a well-seasoned traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, yet despite his experience, he did not know what was going on with Mrs. Xu. He had not imagined that an unknown young girl like Fu Zhi could save her!

    Well, he did not really care if Lu Zhiwen used him of being ipetent, but if Lu Jingqing chose to expose everything and Chu Hao found out that not only had he not followed the code of conduct but he¡¯d also tried to harm the innocent, there was a good chance that he would be expelled from the Chu Family, which was something he did not want to happen!

    He grabbed his luggage, but just as Chu He got out of his hotel, he was knocked out cold by someone.

    By the time he came back to his senses, he found himself in a dark alley. His hand and legs were tied, and his head was spinning from the blow.

    He was always on a high horse, but everyone in the Chu Family respected him due to his extraordinary healing skills. He had never been treated like this before!

    ¡°How dare you scumbags do this kind of thing in broad daylight!¡± Chu He growled as he wriggled himself out of the gunny sack. Then, with the help of the light from the other end of the alley, he saw Fu Zhi, who was standing not far away from him. ¡°Well, well, well, look who¡¯s here. The glorious Ms. Fu Zhi of Yu City. How dare you humiliate me like this, I¡ª¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything. She withdrew a dagger from Shen Cizhou¡¯s waist and stabbed it into the wall beside Chu He. As she was holding the handle, Fu Zhi¡¯s expressionless face was reflected in the dagger.

    Chu He quickly swallowed the second half of his sentence and said, ¡°Please feel free to humiliate me to your heart¡¯s content!!!¡±

    In any case, the most important thing right now was staying alive. After all, only by staying alive could he get revenge one day.

    There was a thinyer of mist hanging in the air, and the atmosphere was damp.

    Fu Zhi drew the dagger from the wall and pressed it against Chu He¡¯s neck.

    Chu He was on the verge of copsing.

    Fu Zhi then took off her facial mask. Her jaw was tightly set, and there was a hint of ruthlessness flowing at the back of her eyes. Then, she opened her mouth and said in an indifferent manner, ¡°Elder Chu He?¡±

    Chu He shook his head in fear as he replied, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    ¡°I heard that we can directly participate in the final round of the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination if we have a letter of rmendation from an elder?¡±

    ¡®So she wants to participate in the examination?¡¯

    Chu He heaved a sigh of relief after he heard what Fu Zhi had said. ¡°As long as you let me go, I will write you a letter of rmendation!¡±

    Then, as if he was afraid that this was not enough, he added, ¡°I can take you in as my disciple too! That way, you will be respected by the other disciples of the Chu Family!¡±

    Shen Cizhou, who was standing aside, chuckled.

    Z God, who had be famous nationwide at the age of twelve, was a genius that many families and ns were trying to curry favor with, and Chu He wanted to have Fu Zhi as a disciple now?

    ¡°Write me a letter of rmendation now,¡± Fu Zhi said as she fished out a pen and a piece of paper from Chu He¡¯s back.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do everything you said!¡± Chu He quickly lowered his head and began writing the letter. The moment he lowered his head, the ingratiating smile was gone from his face and was reced by a gloomy expression. His eyes swiveled in their sockets as he was nning how to get back at Fu Zhi once she entered the Chu Family.

    Fu Zhi threw the letter into her bag.

    Chu He assumed his usual ingratiating smile again and asked, ¡°So, can I leave now?¡±

    ¡®Leave?¡¯

    Fu Zhi chuckled as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. Then, she stretched her arm forward and gripped Chu He¡¯s lower jaw, forcing him to open his mouth before popping something into his throat.

    It tasted familiar, and Chu He had a bad feeling about it. However, before he could do anything, the pill had already slid down his throat and into his stomach.

    ¡°Ugh...¡± He opened his mouth and gagged.

    He was certain that whatever Fu Zhi had put in his mouth was not something good. He tried his best to spit it out, but to no avail. Enraged, he turned to Fu Zhi and snarled, ¡°What the hell did you put in my mouth?!¡±

    ¡°The medicine you gave Mrs. Xu, along with a little ingredient of my own. Don¡¯t you worry, I will give you the antidote after Ie back safely from the Chu Family.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi did not go to school after getting the rmendation letter.

    The atmosphere in the Lu Mansion had been dense ever since Lu Yushen¡¯s condition had gotten worse. Even Gu Yan had not gone to school today to stay at home and take care of Lu Yushen.

    After Fu Zhi got home, she went upstairs to prepare for the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination.

    When she passed by Gu Yan¡¯s room, the wind blew open the door and she heard the sound of muffled sobs.

    Gu Yan was talking to someone via video call. ¡°All of them know I came back for my boyfriend, and they are nowughing at me. They¡¯re saying that I couldn¡¯t even get my boyfriend back from the hands of an adopted daughter. If I go back alone, will I have to lie to them and say that I dumped Lu Yushen?¡±

    Fu Zhi stopped in her tracks.

    On the other side of the video, Mrs. Gu sighed andforted her. ¡°You can¡¯t control other people¡¯s mouths. Yanyan, you only have to do your best and leave the rest to God. You shouldn¡¯t just care about your reputation.¡±

    ¡°Since when do I only care about my reputation, huh? Do you want me to tell them that even a mute boy doesn¡¯t like me? I¡¯ve sacrificed so much for him, yet see what he did to me?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice was on the verge of breaking. She paused for a while before adding, ¡°Why can¡¯t you step in my shoes, mom? Do you have any idea how many people are waiting tough at me when they find out that he treats that girl better than me? Do you want me to tell my friends that he likes a country bumpkin and loves to think of ways tomit incest without shame?¡±

    Gu Yan had been feeling unhappy since the first day she hade to the Lu Mansion.

    She had resented and antagonized Fu Zhi right from the start.

 Chapter 282: He Is Not Mute

    <h4>Chapter 282: He Is Not Mute</h4>

    Gu Yan admitted that she was concerned about her own reputation, but she truly loved Lu Yushen. Every time she saw Lu Yushen get close to Fu Zhi, she would feel as if someone was stabbing her heart with a knife.

    However, nobody cared about the way she felt. Right now, even Fu Zhi had taken the spot where she used to sit when she woulde to have dinner at the Lu Mansion.

    ¡°I already gave Fu Zhi a watch that is worth more than a million, and I even helped her organize the questions for the Physicspetition. Otherwise, how is there any possibility she would have gotten a ce in the final round with her passive behavior? I bared my soul to her, and this is how she returned the favor? How could she flirt with her own sibling? Does she have no shame whatsoever?!¡±

    She paused for a while before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not being arrogant or anything. Dad always told me that Lu Yushen is mute and doesn¡¯t deserve me at all, but I¡¯m still devoted to him. I have even forsaken my own pride for a mute person like him!¡±

    Before her mother could say anything in reply, Fu Zhi lifted her legs and sent a kick with a force stronger than the kick she had delivered on Lu Yushen¡¯s doorst night.

    Bang!

    Gu Yan jerked her head in the direction of the door.

    She did not know when Fu Zhi had returned from school, nor did she know how long she had been standing outside her room. She was carrying her bag and holding a cup of bubble tea in her hand. Her brows were tightly frowned, and she seemed seriously displeased.

    Gu Yan was just letting go of her anger. She knew she had lost control a little, but she had not expected that Fu Zhi would be listening outside her room.

    She felt embarrassed and angry at the same time.

    It was rare for her to have these kinds of emotions.

    After all, everything had beening up roses since she was small. She would get her way all the time, and nobody dared to oppose her. She had a good family background and she was smart, not to mention that everyone said she was going to surpass both Z God and her parents in terms of achievements.

    She was standing on the pinnacle of the pyramid. She was more excellent than her peers, but she had never once in her life forgotten about Lu Yushen and her intention to protect him.

    However, she only wanted Lu Yushen for herself. In other words, Lu Yushen belonged to her. She would rather destroy him than let someone else have him, especially Fu Zhi.

    After all, a bad hunch had been stirring in her heart ever since she had learned about her existence.

    Mrs. Gu knew it was because of Gu Yan that Lu Yushen¡¯s condition had turned worse. Initially, she had wanted her to apologize to the Lu Family, but Gu Yan had changed the topic and started to pour out her grievances.

    Now, Fu Zhi had heard everything...

    ¡°Well, although it¡¯s not nice to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s conversations, what¡¯s done is done. I guess you don¡¯t need me to repeat myself,¡± Gu Yan said as she hung up the call. She licked her lips and set her face in a stern expression. ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable with you, and I want you to keep your distance from my Yushen. It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s good.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°After all, you don¡¯t want me to get moody when I¡¯m treating him, do you?¡±

    Gu Yan hade alone to Yu City. She did not have anyone to back her up, so if she did not want anybody to steal Yushen from her, she¡¯d have to be strong.

    After all, he belonged to her and her alone. Also, she was certain that there was no girl in this world who would not do something when her fianc¨¦ got so close to a girl that was no blood rtion of his.

    She thought it was good that Fu Zhi had heard the conversation. She was just stating the truth after all.

    There was no expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face. She looked calmly at Gu Yan as she hurled the gift in her hand at Gu Yan¡¯s bed.

    The box contained the watch that Gu Yan had given her. Right now, she was giving it back to her.

    ¡°First, he¡¯s not mute,¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice stern. ¡°Second, don¡¯t ever try to threaten me.¡±

 Chapter 283: Donâ€™t Think Everyone Is Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 283: Don¡¯t Think Everyone Is Stupid</h4>

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhi, her eyes filled with shock.

    However, she soon reverted to her normal poised self as she sneered.

    It urred to her that she had overestimated Fu Zhi.

    Not only was she not willing topromise for Lu Yushen, but she also refused to back down.

    She reckoned that it must be because she did not love Lu Yushen as much as she did.

    ¡°How about this,¡± said Gu Yan as she sat by her bed. She did not care what Fu Zhi thought anymore and yed around with the extra-slim ck phone in her hand. ¡°I know that girls your age are quite concerned about your reputation. You cannot handle rtionships, but I can continue to give your team tutoring lessons and buy luxurious items that you don¡¯t have for you. Therefore, from this day onward, you...¡±

    ¡°No need. I just came to tell you something.¡± Fu Zhi squinted her eyes as she pushed word after word out of her lips. ¡°Be careful how you speak and act.¡±

    After saying that, she left Gu Yan alone and went back to her room to grow her flowers.

    This flower had been specially prepared by her for the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination. It was a new type of flower that could not be found on the market yet.

    Then, Fu Zhao video-called her.

    ¡°Autistic disorder is a mental disorder. It requires psychological treatment, and the medicine you¡¯re going to prepare with the Chu Family can only y a supporting role,¡± Fu Zhao said slowly, observing the expression on his treasured daughter¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re not suitable to treat this kind of disorder, and the Gu Family¡¯s treatment n is the best based on the current situation.¡±

    A psychiatrist had to be gentle, knowledgeable, and full of patience. Fu Zhi was knowledgeable, but she did not have patience. She would indirectly aggravate the patient¡¯s condition during the treatment process.

    Fu Zhao continued to speak while Fu Zhi watered her nt.

    She nced across her desk, and her eyes stopped on the spot where her chair had originally been ced.

    Her chair was gone.

    Well, technically, she had not lost her chair, as she had seen it in Lu Yushen¡¯s room the other night. However, she had taken a fleeting nce, so she could not be sure either.

    Her brother¡¯s condition had gotten worse. He had taken the chair that he had given her back. Not only that, but he¡¯d also been avoiding her recently.

    Fu Zhi did not know how to exin these feelings. She felt that something was missing, and her heart was empty.

    Keeping her head low, she mechanically dug a hole in the soil and put the seed in it.

    Fu Zhao stared at her and continued to speak. ¡°In fact, autism has a strong gic basis and can be easily passed down from parents to children. However, your adoptive family is very active. If you can find the reason that triggered his autism or some kind of behavior that stimtes his brain, there¡¯s a good chance his condition will improve and he will talk again.¡±

    Fu Zhi just listened and engaged Fu Zhao in an on-off conversation.

    Mama Zhang went upstairs and said, ¡°Madam is going to visit Mrs. Xu tonight. What do you want for dinner? I will go prepare it for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I ate something on my way back,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She did not have much of an appetite now. ¡°I¡¯m tired, so I want to rest earlier tonight.¡±

    Mama Zhang did not think much of it. After she left Fu Zhi¡¯s room, she went to Gu Yan¡¯s room.

    Holding the flower pot in her arms, Fu Zhi sat nkly on the floor.

    Fu Zhao observed her expression as he silently pulled out the ¡°365 Ways A Good Father Pleases His Kid¡±, which was summed up by Fu Jiang.

    He flipped through the pages nervously, and after a short while, he closed the book and said cheerfully, ¡°Ah, is my beautiful, elegant, smart, generous Zhizhi baby still there?¡±

    Fu Zhi cocked her head. Her eyshes were fluttering as she looked at him with a confused expression.

    On the other side of the screen, Fu Zhao waved his ws happily. He had no idea why, but he felt that he looked really handsome in the video. After a pause thatsted a few seconds, he added, ¡°I must have rescued countless gxies and parallel universes in my previous incarnation, right? Otherwise, why else would I have a little fairy as my daughter?¡±

    He tried to imitate the meme on the inte as he continued to speak. ¡°Bullet: Cuteness, Target: Locked¡ª¡±

    Well, he did not know if he¡¯d scored a mark or not, but when Fu Zhao opened fire through the video, he was charmed by himself so much that he nearly fainted.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Her second brother¡¯s condition had be worse, and her biological father had just gone crazy. Fu Zhi felt that she must have enraged the Unlucky God recently.

    *

    Gu Yan was not in the right mood for dinner either.

    She came down from the third floor. Initially, she wanted to talk to Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing, but Mama Zhang said they had gone to the Xu Family.

    Gu Yan found no way to vent the pent-up frustration in her heart. Just as she scratched her head in frustration, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Yumo, who was sitting in the garden right now.

    The young man was ying games under a pear tree with withered leaves. He was tall, and his legs were long. He gave off an insouciant air, and the warm light that filtered through theyers of leaves dyed his jawline and Adam¡¯s apple gold.

    He kept his speaker on, and it seemed like he was giving orders to his teammate.

    The anger in Gu Yan¡¯s heart had not dissipated yet. She walked up to him, knocked on the back of his chair, and said in amanding voice, ¡°I want to have a word with you.¡±

    She had gotten used to pushing her weight around, but Lu Yumo did not care.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± he replied. Truth be told, ever since Lu Yushen¡¯s condition had gotten worse, he had more or less been unhappy with Gu Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s about Yushen and Fu Zhi.¡±

    Gu Yan took a deep breath. She stuck her hands into her pockets, assuming a condescending posture.

    Her behavior was different from Fu Zhi¡¯s usual indifferent behavior. Lu Yumo could sense that. Even though Fu Zhi was aloof and standoffish with people of her own station, she treated other people with manners and respect. However, Gu Yan was different.

    She liked to grade people ording to their usefulness to her, and she treated people differently ording to their social status. Therefore, even though they had grown up together, Lu Yumo did not like her very much.

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Lu Yumo said as he exited his game. Then, he put his phone down, raised his head to look at Gu Yan, and said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi has seriously affected my mood to treat Yushen.¡± Gu Yan lifted her chin. ¡°If you¡¯re her brother, then you should do your duty and watch over her. Did you know that she kicked my door just now? She doesn¡¯t have any manners, and how the hell am I supposed to help Yushen if she keeps getting in my way?¡±

    Lu Yumo fell silent for a moment, and it took him a short while to understand what Gu Yan was trying to say.

    Gu Yan stared at Lu Yumo confidently. After all, no matter how important Fu Zhi was to them, it still could not change the fact that she was an outsider. However, Lu Yumo was Lu Yushen¡¯s brother, and the two of them were connected by blood. It was an easy decision to make. Besides, she had grown up with them, and...

    ¡°Hah.¡± Augh echoed and tickled her ears.

    Gu Yan snapped out of her reverie, and the first thing she saw when she raised her head was two eyes as deep as the abyss.

    Unbeknownst to her, Lu Yumo had gotten to his feet, his jaw tightly set. He was very easy-going, but when he became serious, he gave off a dangerous vibe.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been paid, so you should do your job as a doctor. If you¡¯re unable to act professionally and can¡¯t cure my brother, then get the hell out of my house. You get me?¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned. She stared at him and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡®How could he allow Fu Zhi to affect me? Does he not care about his brother?¡¯

    ¡°If you can¡¯t understand what I said, then perhaps you¡¯re really not cut out for the job,¡± Lu Yumo replied as he leaned against the tree. ¡°She just kicked your door. That¡¯s not a big deal at all. My sister is already very lenient with you. Please don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, and stop thinking that everyone is stupid.¡±

 Chapter 284: The Way To Make You Talk

    <h4>Chapter 284: The Way To Make You Talk</h4>

    When Madam Lu had offended Fu Zhi, she¡¯d refused to give her the medicine or treat her heart attack. She had kicked her leg until she¡¯d nearly had to put a cast on it, and she had made her pay her a lot of money.

    Therefore, Lu Yumo could more or less guess that Gu Yan must have said something that she should not have said or done something she should not have been doing. Otherwise, there was no way Fu Zhi would have reacted so violently.

    However,pared to Madam Lu, Lu Yumo knew that Fu Zhi was more lenient with Gu Yan because Gu Yan was treating Lu Yushen.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was dark.

    She wanted to say, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡± However, upon contemting it, she swallowed the sentence back to her stomach pit. After all, she still needed to stay in the Lu Mansion, and it would not do her any good to have a fallout with him right now.

    Lu Yumo then prepared to go back to the house. When he passed by Gu Yan, he dusted off the invisible dust on his shoulder, showing off his pretty hand and slender fingers.

    ¡°Ms. Gu,¡± Lu Yumo said, bringing his brows together over his nose. Upon closer inspection, she could see a shadow of Lu Jingqing in him. He seemed to have matured a lot. ¡°I¡¯m crazy, and I have a bad temper. Your trick won¡¯t work with me, so if you don¡¯t want the situation to get ugly, stop messing with me.¡±

    ...

    When Lu Yushen got down to get water, he bumped into the dark-faced Lu Yumo, who had just finished talking to Gu Yan.

    Lu Yumo looked at him with a stern face. Just as Lu Yushen thought he had something to tell him, he peeled his eyes away and went upstairs.

    Gu Yan was still standing in the garden. Mama Zhang had finished preparing dinner, so she came out of the vi to go home. When she saw the Valley Orchid in Gu Yan¡¯s hand, she remembered the thing Lu Chuwan had done and her heart skipped a beat. She shouted, ¡°Ms. Gu, what are you doing?!¡±

    Gu Yan was startled for a moment, but she soon calmed herself down. She suppressed the frustration in her heart and red at Mama Zhang coldly. ¡°You will remove all the flowers in this garden tonight. I want to nt my herbs tomorrow.¡±

    She was going to prepare the herbs for the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination. The herbs required to concoct the medicine to cure Lu Yushen¡¯s vocal cords were expensive and difficult to grow.

    Sunlight and the condition of the soil were extremely important. This garden met all the criteria, and she¡¯d had her eyes on it for a long time.

    Mama Zhang was stunned. ¡°Huh? But these flowers are Ms. Fu Zhi¡¯s, and they are...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Lu Yushen appeared. He waved his hand at her, gesturing that she could leave now.

    After Mama Zhang left, he turned to Gu Yan and typed, [You can¡¯t touch these flowers.]

    ¡°I can¡¯t touch them because Fu Zhi is growing them?¡±

    Gu Yan could barely contain the sadness and rage in her heart as she snarled, ¡°She treated you like a disgrace. She doesn¡¯t care about you, and she will only disappoint you! I, on the other hand, care about you. The herb I¡¯m going to nt here will treat your illness, so Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯t say a word or care even if I reced all her flowers!¡±

    [But I care.] His gaze was cold, and his lips were tightlypressed. He could taste the iron tang of blood at the back of his throat as he typed on his phone. [I¡¯m not disappointed in her.]

    He would never be disappointed in her because she was Fu Zhi.

    Even though Lu Yushen did not type the second half of the sentence out, Gu Yan could read it in his eyes.

    Everything she had done had failed to make Lu Yushen hate Fu Zhi. He had not avoided Fu Zhi because he hated her, but for the reason that he felt inferior. Besides, he was ming himself for being unable to stand on Fu Zhi¡¯s side like a normal person as well.

    Several times, when Gu Yan had gone to get water at midnight, she had heard a very faint noisee from Lu Yushen¡¯s room.

    He was learning how to talk, and because of this, the corners of his lips were swollen.

    He¡¯d even started to not let Gu Yan treat him.

    ¡°Lu Yushen!¡± Gu Yan felt so aggrieved that her eyes went red around the rims. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e!¡±

    Lu Yushen did not stop walking.

    ¡°I have a way to make you talk!¡±

    She paused for a moment, looked into Lu Yushen¡¯s bright eyes, and said, ¡°If you can take me to and from school every day and be nice to me, I will teach you how to talk.¡±

 Chapter 285: Picking Sheng Hua Up From The Airport â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 285: Picking Sheng Hua Up From The Airport ¨C 1</h4>

    After Fu Zhi finished nting her flower and taking care of Mrs. Xu, she went back to school two dayster.

    Gu Yan and Lu Yushen went to school first. Without Gu Yan, the atmosphere in the car became lively once again.

    Lu Yumo was humming the song ¡°Little White Boat¡±, his voice crisp and clear like a chirping nestling.

    There were a lot of things going on in ss 21 every morning, but it seemed that the students were particrly busy today.

    Song Fang greeted Fu Zhi. ¡°Morning, little fe...¡±

    Then, he beckoned at Fu Zhi as a genial grin blossomed across his face. ¡°Gu Yan is staying at your house, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi put her bag on the chair and nodded.

    Before Song Fang could say anything, the group of young men around him gasped in shock and said, ¡°Is she your sister-inw? Does that mean that Xiang Yang has no chance already?¡±

    They were talking about the young man who had participated in the preliminary round of the Physics Competition with Fu Zhi. He was anky young man who¡¯d had a crush on Gu Yan from the first year of high school.

    Song Fang chimed in, ¡°When we came to school this morning, we saw your second brother bring Gu Yan to school. They were holding hands.¡±

    Lu Yushen hade to No.1 High School to deliver an umbre to Lu Yumo during a rainy day in the past. Therefore, Song Fang had seen him before, and his maturity and introverted nature had left a deep impression on him.

    ¡°So is it true? Are they together?¡± He withdrew a package of milk from his drawer and stuck a straw in it before handing it to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She was not lying. After all, it had been a week since she hadst seen Lu Yushen, so she had no idea what was happening between him and Gu Yan.

    However, the group of young men thought Fu Zhi was lying to them. All of them turned to Xiang Yang andforted him. ¡°Well, there are plenty more fish in the sea.¡±

    For example, Fu Zhi was a good candidate!

    Xiang Yang was sad. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t deserve her.¡±

    There was a faint sadness in the air in ss 21.

    Fu Zhi took her earphones out and began to y games.

    When she returned from Director Liu¡¯s office, she knocked on the door and said, ¡°Fu Zhi. Master Sheng Hua has made a call to No.1 High School. He will be arriving in Yu City shortly, so Director Liu asked me to bring you along to pick him up from the airport.¡±

    Sheng Hua was the president of the national Physics Association. He was respected throughout the country, and people often said that his dog would score even better than humans in the college entrance examination.

    Most importantly, the Physics Association was at the forefront of China¡¯s education industry. Therefore, Sheng Hua could offer direct admission to Tsinghua University to four students every year.

    The reason he made this call was that he wanted to hold an exchange meeting at the stadium of No.1 High School. Everyone knew why he chose No.1 High School as the venue, so Director Liu wanted Gu Yan to bring Fu Zhi to pick him up from the airport.

    Considering Gu Yan¡¯s high-and-mighty attitude, as well as the fact that she had just had a hot dispute with Fu Zhi, she was reluctant to bring her along. However, just as she was about to reject Director Liu¡¯s suggestion, she thought of something and said yes in the end.

    Therefore, she came to ss 21 and told Fu Zhi about it. The students in ss 21 became agitated when they heard the news. The girl sitting in front of Fu Zhi turned her head around and said, her voiceced thick with admiration, ¡°Gu Yan is so nice to you, Fu Zhi. After all, not everyone has the chance to meet Master Sheng Hua!¡±

    Song Fang had not expected this either. He¡¯d been cracking a walnut just now before he was stunned.

    After a few seconds, he finally came back to his senses. He went up to Fu Zhi and talked to her like a mother nagging her daughter. ¡°When you¡¯re there, remember to be more active. Try your best to make an impression on Master Sheng Hua. With your grades, you will not have to participate in the college entrance examination if he¡¯s willing to give you a hand.¡±

    The sky in Yu City was downcast, and it seemed like it was going to rain.

    After Gu Yan finished her task, she was called away by Xu Wenhao and Sun Tian.

 Chapter 286: Picking Sheng Hua Up From The Airport â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 286: Picking Sheng Hua Up From The Airport ¨C 2</h4>

    The reason Xu Wenhao and Sun Tian came to look for Gu Yan was that it had been almost a week and Gu Yan had note to tutor them in the meeting room.

    After listening to their concerns, Gu Yan dusted off her school uniform and replied, ¡°Well, I agreed to help you guys because of Lu Yushen. However, since Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t like me getting so close to Lu Yushen, to avoid any embarrassment, I¡¯ll stop tutoring you.¡±

    ¡°But Fu Zhi was adopted,¡± Xu Wenhao said, frowning. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any say in the matter between you and the Lu Family. Besides, you still have the four of us backing you up!¡±

    Well, Sun Tian and Xu Wenhao aside, Gu Yan knew that Lu Yubai was a popr figure in their school. As far as she knew, he had never offered any girl a ride before, not even Fu Zhi.

    Gu Yan let out a chuckle and replied, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t like to gang up on people. Besides, Master Sheng Hua ising to Yu City, and the school authorities have sent me to receive him, so there¡¯s not enough time for me to do that.¡±

    ¡®Sheng Hua!¡¯

    Xu Wenhao and Sun Tian were jealous of Gu Yan, who would get to interact with Sheng Hua. Well, honestly, there was no student in their school that was not jealous of her.

    In an indifferent voice, Gu Yan replied, ¡°If I get the chance, I will introduce you guys to Master Sheng Hua as well.¡±

    *

    On the other side of the ssroom...

    Song Fang pulled a box of milk out of his bag and said, ¡°Well, Gu Yan has done you a big favor. Even your cousin gifted her a watch when she told him that she¡¯s taking him to receive Master Sheng Hua, so you have to show something as well. When you see herter, give this to her and thank her properly.¡±

    Fu Zhi was packing her stuff. Even though she¡¯d heard him, she did not raise her head or respond in any way.

    Just as Song Fang was about to say something again, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone rang, and a few words appeared on the screen of her phone¡ªSheng (moneybag).

    Song Fang was stunned, and his heart leaped into his throat.

    ¡®What the hell...¡¯

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Song Fang asked. Even though he knew he should not ask, he was worried about her.

    ¡°He¡¯s a customer of mine, but we rarely talk.¡±

    Fu Zhi picked up her bag, answered the call, and began walking out of the ss.

    Since she looked normal, Song Fang did not pursue the matter.

    *

    It started to rain in Yu City at 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Most of the flights were dyed, including the ne Sheng Hua was in.

    Fu Zhi had been urged by Director Liu from 1 o¡¯clock. Along with the group of Physics teachers, all of them arrived at the airport to receive Sheng Hua.

    The airport was full of people, and it was noisy.

    Director Liu was both delighted and excited. Cocking his head, he told Fu Zhi, ¡°There are so many elite schools in the capital, and yet Master Sheng Hua chose our school to be the venue of the exchange meeting. Do you know why?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Because he has too much time on his hands.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped.

    He did not want to talk to Fu Zhi anymore. Just as he turned around to discuss something with Gu Yan, Lu Yubai put a baseball cap on Fu Zhi¡¯s head and pressed the brim down.

    Then, he scanned the airport with a dark expression.

    Lu Yubai was only interested in two things. One of them was racing cars, while the second was Physics.

    He took a look at his watch. There were many reporters and fans outside the airport, and all of them were waiting for Sheng Hua.

    They waited until 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Only then did Sheng Hua and his staff, along with the vice-president of the Physics Association, appear through the gate.

    The moment he made an appearance, the reporters couldn¡¯t wait any longer and rushed forward, flocking around him like a swarm of bees attacking an intruder as they pointed their microphones at his face. There were plenty of fans there as well, and some of them had even brought signs with his name.

    This was very rare for an old man in his mid-fifties who was not a celebrity. Even Professor He had not caused such a hugemotion when he¡¯d arrived at Yu City.

    Sheng Hua looked at his fans and said, ¡°Thank you all foring.¡± His words caused his fans to call his name three times together in unison.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I got the chance to meet him in real life. This is all thanks to Gu Yan,¡± Lu Yubai said. It was apparent that he was very excited too. After he took a look at his WeChat, he shrugged and added, ¡°I¡¯m going to take her to dinner tonight. Do you want toe?¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head. She was wearing a facial mask, and her eyes were half-closed, as she was bored stiff. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you like Sheng Hua?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s no one who likes Physics who doesn¡¯t admire Sheng Hua,¡± Lu Yubai replied as he looked at Sheng Hua, who was standing not far away. There was some seriousness on his face that he seldom showed normally.

    ¡°Did you know that our country was not allowed to participate in international Physicspetitions in the past? The people from Country M looked down on us. They thought we didn¡¯t possess the quality and ability to win the Junior Nobel Prize. Then, ten years ago, after some hard work of our government, Sheng Hua brought a team and participated in thepetition. In the end, we managed to win the Junior Nobel Prize and beat the people from Country M. Since then, the prohibition was lifted and nobody dares tough at us anymore!¡±

    It would not be far-fetched to say that it was Sheng Hua and his team that had started a new Physicspetition dynasty.

    Lu Yubai added, ¡°Five participants represented our country that year, and other than Sheng Hua, only one contributed even more than him. I heard that in order to prevent our country from winning thepetition, the people from Country M intentionally added several Physics questions that nobody in history could answer, but she managed to answer all the questions in just an hour. Unfortunately, she never showed up in public, and there¡¯s been no news of her other than the few articles that featured her ten years ago. It seems that she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡±

    Sheng Hua was the hero that had brought glory to their country, but no one would forget his teammates, who had fought alongside him.

    Fu Zhi did not say anything. She just kept her head low and looked at the floor.

    Lu Yubai rubbed her head and said, ¡°One cannot say that you will be as good as her in the future. Anyway, you go and sit on the chair over there. I¡¯m going to look for Gu Yan and ask her to get an autograph from Sheng Hua for you.¡±

    After Gu Yan finished talking to Director Liu, she prepared to take Sheng Hua to rest at his hotel.

    The reporters asked theirst question. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that you¡¯re going to cooperate with the Jiang Family in the capital, so is there any reason for you to set aside this cooperation ande to Yu City to hold an exchange meeting?¡±

    ¡°First of all, the rumor about me having cooperation with the Jiang Family is nothing but pure nonsense. With my ability and experience, there¡¯s very little help I can offer to a giantpany like the Jiang Corporation.¡±

    Sheng Hua paused for a while. He looked at Director Liu and his group before continuing. ¡°Secondly, I indeed didn¡¯te to Yu City just to hold the exchange meeting. I came here because... I want to meet a senior of mine.¡±

    Every reporter on the scene was stunned. ¡°A senior?¡±

    ¡®There is someone who can be your senior?¡¯ all of them thought.

    ¡°Yes, my senior,¡± he reaffirmed.

    Yu City was not a big city, and they doubted whether such a person really existed or not. ¡°Can you tell us something about this person?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a student of No.1 High School and a member of our association,¡± Sheng Hua replied, straightening his back. ¡°To me, she¡¯s a teacher and a good friend.¡±

    The airport fell silent for a moment, and then amotion swept across the crowd.

    A student from No.1 High School? She was his teacher and his good friend?!

    As Sheng Hua was heading outside, the group of reporters chased after him and pressed on. ¡°Can you tell us more about this student? Maybe her name?¡±

    Sheng Hua waved his hand and said, ¡°Nope. She doesn¡¯t like people to disturb her.¡±

    Then, he paused in his tracks and added, ¡°But she¡¯s going to represent our country at the Physicspetition. Therefore, the Junior Nobel Prize is in the bag!¡±

 Chapter 287: Start The Car, Donâ€™t Wait For Her!

    <h4>Chapter 287: Start The Car, Don¡¯t Wait For Her!</h4>

    Escorted by working staff, Sheng Hua began to walk outside.

    At that moment, the group of reporters noticed the students and teachers from No.1 High School that hade to receive Sheng Hua. All of them rushed over to them like a bunch of hungry wolves pouncing on their prey as they shed their cameras at the three students.

    There were plenty of excellent students in No.1 High School. However, Gu Yan was the only one who was both a member of the association as well as a participant.

    Director Liu¡¯s heart was thumping as fast as a fluttering little bird in his chest. He looked at Gu Yan with a surprised expression etched on his face and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Gu Yan! Why did you not tell us in advance that you¡¯d be giving a lecture to all the participants...¡±

    After all, the fact that someone as prestigious as Sheng Hua would say that Gu Yan was his teacher and friend meant that she had to upy a special ce in his heart.

    Even Physics teachers like Ma Mingquan and Qian Wenrui were stunned as all of them looked at her.

    It was a fact that Gu Yan knew Sheng Hua. Even though the two of them had talked to each other and discussed Physics problems before, she had never expected him to have such a high opinion of her. She felt shocked and ttered at the same time.

    She then opened her mouth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master Sheng Hua toe to see me either.¡±

    She indeed had not expected this. It felt like she was dreaming, but her ego was boosted.

    Lu Yubai stifled a nce at her and frowned.

    At the same time, Sheng Hua had arrived in front of them, prompting Lu Yubai to stand up straight.

    Gu Yan walked up to him and said, ¡°Master Gu Yan, the vehicle prepared by the school authorities is waiting for you outside. Do you want to go have lunch at a restaurant nearby first?¡±

    ¡°You wille with me,¡± Sheng Hua replied simply. When he saw Fu Zhi, who had dozed off on a chair not far away, he felt a sting in his heart. ¡°Everyone else can go back to school and rest.¡±

    Initially, Director Liu had wanted Gu Yan to introduce Lu Yubai and Fu Zhi to Sheng Hua, but it now seemed to him that Sheng Hua wanted nothing to do with them. Heughed dryly and bobbed his head.

    He went to call over Fu Zhi, who was sleeping upright on that chair, so he said exasperatedly, ¡°Wake up. Time to go. You just lost your only chance to meet the greatest person in the world, yet you still want to oppose Gu Yan? Do you know who you just offended?¡±

    ¡°No idea,¡± Fu Zhi answered, shaking her head. She groggily rose to her feet, picked up her bag, and began to head outside.

    Gu Yan was in a good mood. She nced at Fu Zhi contemptuously with a wide grin etched on her face before turning back to Sheng Hua, talking with him while allowing the reporters on the scene to take photos of them.

    While Lu Yubai was about to leave, Gu Yan called out to him. ¡°Master Sheng Hua, this is Lu Yubai, who added you on WeChat the other day. Can he tag along?¡±

    There was no expression on Sheng Hua¡¯s face as he studied Lu Yubai. Before he could say anything, Lu Yubai said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Sheng Hua, but I have to take my cousin back to school first.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned.

    Sheng Hua looked in the direction Fu Zhi was walking to and fell silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Please take care of her,¡± Sheng Hua said with a serious, earnest tone. ¡°You can reach me through WeChat if youe across any issues with your studies in the future.¡±

    Lu Yubai bowed his head in return before ncing at Gu Yan.

    Thest strand of suspicion in his heart was gone. It was all thanks to Gu Yan. If it were not for her, he would not have gotten Sheng Hua¡¯s WeChat or his promise. After he got into his car with Fu Zhi, he sent a text message to Gu Yan. ¡°I owe you one. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±

    *

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, after school...

    It kept drizzling nonstop.

    When Lu Yushen came to pick Gu Yan up from school, he bumped into Lu Yumo, who was licking a lollipop.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s expression turned dark, and when he saw the umbre in his brother¡¯s hand, he muttered, ¡°What a poser.¡±

    He sent a text message to Fu Zhi, but it was Su Xing who replied. She said that she had invited Fu Zhi to have a sleepover at her house.

    Lu Yushen had been avoiding Fu Zhitely.

    When Lu Yumo thought of that, he felt even more frustrated. Rolling his eyes at Gu Yan, he sneered, ¡°Yo, do you know that you two look like peas and carrots?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu Yan replied, her cheeks flushing. ¡°I promise we will stay like this forever and ever.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say. He turned to look at his brother. Lu Yushen kept his head low and was clutching the handle of the umbre so tightly that his fingers were turning white.

    There were plenty of parents outside No.1 High School, so it was crowded. Lu Yushen seemed like he was having a hard time breathing.

    Lu Yumo thought for a while and an idea suddenly took shape in his head. He ran up to Lu Yushen, grabbed his arm, and before Gu Yan could do anything, he threw his brother into the car. Then, he told the driver, ¡°Gu Yan said she¡¯s going to walk home today. Start the car now. Don¡¯t wait for her!¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi went to have a follow-up check with Li Nanli.

    As usual, it was Liu Mi who came to pick her up.

    When they arrived at the Li Mansion, Liu Mi led her to Li Nanli¡¯s room. ¡°President Li has a fever today. He¡¯s gotten better, so he¡¯s taking a bath now. You can wait for him in his room.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Mi left the room, leaving Fu Zhi to sit on Li Nanli¡¯s bed alone while checking her phone.

    She wanted to find a way to cheer up her second brother. Then, she suddenly heard Li Nanli¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Liu Mi.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± Fu Zhi got up from the bed and began walking outside. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get him.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    His voice came from the bathroom again, tickling Fu Zhi¡¯s ears.

    She paused in her tracks and replied, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°My bath towel fell on the floor. Can you help me get another one?¡± He paused for a second before adding, ¡°It¡¯s in the fourth drawer. I¡¯m having a small headache, so can you make it quick?¡±

    He sounded weak, and it seemed to Fu Zhi that he could not wait until Liu Mi came up to get the towel for him.

    Fu Zhi looked around and went into the dressing room.

    There were not many things in the closet. Other than a few neatly-folded sweaters, there was only one white bath towel.

    Fu Zhi knocked on the door, and the door was opened from the inside. Li Nanli stuck his arm out and took the towel from Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Fu Zhi then said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t drop it again. This is thest one in the drawer.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the man replied. The corners of his lips were curled upward, and it was apparent that he was in a good mood right now.

    Fu Zhi went back to sit on the bed. A few minutester, the door opened once again and Li Nanli emerged from the bathroom. He was wearing a white shirt, and water droplets dripped from the tips of his hair and traveled down his jawline before falling on the red carpet. He had left the two buttons at the top unfastened, exposing his fair skin to the air.

    Staring nkly at his corbone, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Your shirt...¡±

    Li Nanli walked up to her and patted her head. ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±

    Then, he crouched in front of her. When he focused on the girl¡¯s rosy lips with his eyes, he swallowed hard and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down in his throat.

    ¡°Xiao Li!¡± Fu Zhi called out to him, but he did not reply.

    She looked toward the window, and upon realizing that it was almost winter, she raised her hand and fastened the two buttons. Then, she patted his head the way he had patted hers and said gravely, ¡°Xiao Li, I understand that kids your age like to show off their body, but the weather is cold and this is not good for your health. You have to put on more clothes, understand?¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless. His eyebrows twitched, and just as a bad hunch welled in his stomach pit, Fu Zhi grabbed his wrist and began taking his pulse.

    ¡°You are too weak.¡± Fu Zhi sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t take your youth for granted. You have to take care of your body while you¡¯re still young, not to mention that you¡¯re no longer that young.¡±

    Li Nanli said after a pause, ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much.¡±

    His lips were tightly drawn in a fine line, and Fu Zhi could see that he was not happy. She asked, ¡°You are not happy?¡±

    As if she had remembered something, her eyes glowed and she pressed on. ¡°What could make you happy again?¡±

 Chapter 288: Sleep In My Room

    <h4>Chapter 288: Sleep In My Room</h4>

    Fu Zhi was sitting in front of Li Nanli. She was wearing a blue-colored school uniform jacket with the zipper unfastened, giving Li Nanli a chance to take a glimpse at her corbone, which was hidden underneath her clothes.

    Her cheeks were pinkish, her lips were rosy-red, and a faint fragrance of cream and sweetness lingered around her nose.

    Li Nanli felt a mildly scratchy, tickling sensation in his throat. His nose and throat felt dry as he said shamelessly, ¡°I would be very happy if you gave me a kiss.¡±

    He paused for a while longer before adding, ¡°If you kiss me longer, then I will be very happy for the rest of the month.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu felt as if countless ants were walking on his scalp as he looked at the mass of paperwork on the table. He jerked up from his chair and went upstairs, as he wanted to ask Fu Zhi what she had done at school to make every teacher want to punish her. Just as he was about to push the door open, he saw through the slit that Li Nanli was lying on the bed with Fu Zhi mounting him.

    ?????!!!

    Holding the books in his hand, as he was about to scream, Liu Mi appeared out of thin air and covered his mouth before dragging him away.

    When they got downstairs, Jiang Jinshu wriggled himself free from Liu Mi¡¯s clutches and said, his lips quivering uncontrobly and his voice cracking, ¡°HD, uncensored, clear, and smooth! F*ck! I¡¯m not clean anymore!¡±

    Fu Zhi had defiled their Li Nanli!

    Liu Mi looked toward the second floor with a wry smile on his face.

    Jiang Jinshu had had enough. He did not like dangerous women like Fu Zhi at all, and he despised her from the depths of his heart. Without any hesitation, he went to the garage to pick up his car and left the mansion.

    *

    In the room on the second floor...

    Clutching at Li Nanli¡¯s cor, Fu Zhi blinked as she looked down on her young nephew, who was half-sitting on the edge of the bed with taut lips.

    He did not seem happy to her at all.

    ¡°Xiao Li...¡± This was the fourth time Fu Zhi called his name, and she still sounded very patient.

    It was only then that Li Nanli snapped back to reality. He touched the corner of his lips, and a surge of warm emotion burst from his eyes as a smile crossed his face. However, his happiness was short-lived. He suddenly thought of something and gave Fu Zhi a dark look. ¡°Did you do this to other people as well when you were told to do so?¡±

    ¡°I only kissed Ye Jiu once.¡±

    At the time, she had still been a chubby five-year-old girl. She had identally fallen on Ye Jiu and broken his arm. Therefore, she had given him a kiss aspensation.

    However, Ye Jiu had not been happy even after the kiss. He had said that if he had been able to move his hand, he would have pped her head until it had broken off from her neck.

    The gloom in Li Nanli¡¯s heart dissipated after she told him this story. That said, it seemed like God had a grudge against him and did not want him to feel happy, as his happiness was once again cut short by the next thing she said.

    ¡°Well then, I think it¡¯s time for me to go. It¡¯s good that the method works. My second brother has been feeling downtely...¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned.

    She zipped her bag and picked it up from the floor. The rain had gotten heavier. She put on the baseball cap that Lu Yubai had given her, and just as she was about to leave, Li Nanli took her cap away and threw it into his closet.

    His lips were particrly red tonight, creating a stark contrast against his fair skin.

    ¡°Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    He pulled at his tie as he tried his best to suppress the urge to lock her up in a ce only he could see. He took a deep breath and then said, ¡°You can only kiss me. This method won¡¯t work on your brother.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Fu Zhi found her nephew really annoying. He was the one who had given her the idea, and now he was telling her that it would not work?

    He cleared his throat... Well, though he did not know what he was talking about, he had to persuade Fu Zhi to drop the thought of kissing her brother no matter what.

    ¡°He is your elder brother, so that means he¡¯s your elder. I¡¯m your nephew, so I¡¯m your junior. Only a junior will feel happy this way.¡±

    ¡°Okay then,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly. ¡°I will think of another way.¡±

    ¡®What kind of way can she think of with that brain of hers?¡¯ Li Nanli could not let her imagination run wild or allow her to search for weird ideas on the inte.

    Since he had no idea what to do, he said as he went to pick a ss of juice for Fu Zhi, ¡°I will ask Liu Mi to buy a cake for youter. You can give it to your brother when you¡¯re home.¡±

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Fu Zhi answered simply.

    After Li Nanli gave Liu Mi instructions, Fu Zhi prepared to leave with him.

    At that moment, Jiang Jinshu sent a text message to him. ¡°D*mn it. There is a downpour on the west side of the city, and the bridge is flooded. I can¡¯t go home now.

    ¡°There are no hotels around here, and I think the rain is not going to stop anytime soon.

    ¡°Are you still there, Nanli? Aren¡¯t you going to bring Fu Zhi home tonight? It seems that the rain is moving to the north side. You better watch out for yourself.¡±

    Li Nanli looked at thest message, and his fingertips on the WeChat page quivered.

    Liu Mi, who had opened the umbre, beckoned to Fu Zhi toe with him. Then, before Fu Zhi could do anything, Li Nanli grabbed her by her cor.

    ¡°The rain is too heavy. You will get wet.¡± Li Nanli frowned. He studied Fu Zhi from head to toe and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the rain to stop.¡±

    Fu Zhi waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very strong.¡±

    Li Nanli replied, ¡°But Liu Mi is weak. I¡¯ve seen him get blown away by the wind before.¡±

    Liu Mi, who had indeed gotten blown away by the wind before, was stumped.

    Well, as a professional secretary, it was his job to help his boss solve his problems. Besides, he had to justify his pay as well. Therefore, after receiving a signal from Li Nanli, he dropped to the floor and sobbed. ¡°Please forgive me for my weak body, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    *

    Initially, Fu Zhi thought it was just a small thunderstorm. Half an hourter, Li Nanli turned on Yu City¡¯s broadcast¡ª

    There was a particrly strong rainstorm north and south of the city. The river was swollen with flood water, and the bridge was flooded.

    She could not go home anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhizhi. I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you just now.¡±

    Li Nanli came up to her and said, ¡°Will it be too dangerous to go home now?¡±

    Then, without letting Fu Zhi say anything, he concluded, ¡°You can sleep in my room. I¡¯ll take the guest room.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

 Chapter 289: There Is Only News About Sheng Hua And Fu Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 289: There Is Only News About Sheng Hua And Fu Zhi</h4>

    Li Nanli¡¯s room was big.

    He pushed the door open, and she saw that the room was painted in a clean mixture of ck and white and seemed very tidy.

    ¡°You can use the bathroom I used just now. The water is ready, and you¡¯re free to take a bath anytime you want,¡± Li Nanli said as he emerged from the bathroom. He was still wearing the white shirt, and the two buttons remained unfastened. Perhaps it was hot in the bathroom, as his neck and the tips of his ears were red. He grabbed a simr white shirt from his closet and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any bathrobes, so you can wear my shirt for the time being.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not notice anything at all as she took the shirt from Li Nanli¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a bath now. Don¡¯t forget to bake a cake for me tomorrow.¡±

    Li Nanli was quite surprised to see that she had not forgotten the things about her second brother. However, at the same time, he was relieved that she was just going to give him a cake only and nothing more.

    Peeling his eyes away from her, he nudged his chin toward the bed and the ck bed sheet and said, ¡°Rest early.¡±

    Fu Zhi went into the bathroom with Li Nanli¡¯s shirt. Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped in her tracks. Turning her head around, she said, ¡°Xiao Li.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Nanli looked at her.

    ¡°Have you been feeling too lonely recently?¡±

    She pressed her lips tight as she tried her best not to identally hurt Li Nanli¡¯s vulnerable heart. ¡°Considering your physical condition, you should start a vegan diet and recite the holy names every day. Thinking too much will only add more damage to your already weakened body.¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    Outside the vi, the rain continued to fall, creating a pitter-patter as it came in contact with the surface of the window. The noises of nature suddenly became loud and then soft, as if they were the crescendo and diminuendo of one vast, brilliant symphony. Li Nanli did not know what had gotten into his mind, but he swallowed the words that lingered on the tip of his tongue back into his stomach pit in the end. He went to take a bath towel from the closet and handed it to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Okay, Aunt,¡± he answered, his voice sounding docile.

    Fu Zhi nodded and went into the bathroom.

    Li Nanli sat beside the bed and took a photo of the entire room, including Fu Zhi¡¯s bag.

    He checked the photo first before posting it in his WeChat Moments.

    Very soon, Old Master Li video-called him. ¡°You are still at the vi? Does the bag belong to Zhizhi?¡±

    Old Master Li was now sitting in his study. He craned his neck as his eyes swiveled worriedly in their sockets. ¡°You don¡¯t have the WeChat numbers of those lunatics in the Fu Family, do you?¡±

    Li Nanli replied to his questions one by one.

    Tears immediately flowed out of his aged eyes when he heard what Li Nani had said. Then, he exposed his purpose for calling him. ¡°Good, good, good. Judging by your progress, it won¡¯t be long before you be the father of a son. After you marry Fu Zhi, make sure you treat her like a princess. You¡¯ve always been a good grandson, but you have to do everything your wife says after you marry her. Then, when your wife passes away, you have to obey everything your son says. From the moment you tie the knot, your wife will be your sun, and you will revolve around her like the Earth. Make sure the Fu Family doesn¡¯t find anything wrong with you and chase you back to the Li Family.¡±

    Old Master Li made it look like he was giving away his daughter to some guy and was worried about her. As Li Nanli did not know how to reply, he received a Taobao link from his grandpa. ¡°This ¡®How To Be A Good Hubby¡¯ book will teach you everything you need to know to capture the heart of your wife. Make sure you read through it and capture Zhizhi¡¯s heart.¡±

    Li Nanli did not want to talk to his grandfather anymore. After all, his main purpose for publishing the photo on his WeChat Moments was to show off to other people. He said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if you don¡¯t have anything else to say.¡±

    Upon seeing that his grandson was going to hang up, Old Master Li stopped fooling around and got down to business. ¡°When are youing back to the capital? That son of a swine from the Jiang Family is acting weird again. I heard that he¡¯s going to develop some kind of ck technology, and my people told me that he even invited Sheng Hua to his house...¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had timetely, but I¡¯ll look into it when I do,¡± Li Nanli chimed in, cutting his grandfather¡¯s words short.

    There was an indifferent expression etched on his face, and it seemed like he was not interested at all. The Jiang Family was an elite family second only to the Li Family in terms of social status. However, unlike the Li Family, the Jiang Family was huge, and there were a lot of disputes going on with them. In fact, Jiang Jinshu was an outcast that had been disowned by his family.

    Old Master Li knew that his grandson was busy courting the love of his life. Therefore, he reminded him of this again before hanging up.

    After half an hour, Fu Zhi finished her bath and came out of the bathroom with the bath towel on her shoulder.

    She was wearing a white shirt and her usual school trousers. The moment she sat on the bed, Li Nanli pulled her to him, trapping Fu Zhi in between his long arms as he said, ¡°Let me help you dry your hair.¡±

    Seeing how persistent he was, Fu Zhi had no other choice but to give the towel to him. He was tall, and she was sitting with her back facing him. She had no idea why, but she felt that the air in the room was particrly stuffy tonight.

    Li Nanli pulled her closer to him so that her shoulders could rest on his chest. Then, hebed through her hair with his fingers gently as he dried her hair.

    A few minutester, Fu Zhi started to feel sleepy. She let out a yawn, found afortable position, and closed her eyes.

    By the time Li Nanli realized it, she was already sleeping deeply. A grin hopped onto the corner of his lips as he gazed at the girl who was sleepingfortably and soundly in his arms. Her eyshes were long, and her face was delicate.

    When Liu Mi appeared in the bedroom, he saw his boss staring fondly at Fu Zhi. He touched his nose awkwardly, and just as he was about to leave, Li Nanli turned his head toward him.

    After he ced Fu Zhi on the bed, he walked out of the room and closed the door.

    Pitching his voice low, Liu Mi said, ¡°President Li, I was just notified that the young master of the Jiang Family hase to Yu City to look for Sheng Hua. Besides, Ms. Ouyang from the Ouyang Family has sessfully cultivated the Valley Orchid that you want.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded, his brows forming a cold frown. ¡°Tomorrow, when you go to buy a cake for Lu Yushen, remember to pick the most bitter one.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡¯

    Liu Mi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Besides, how bitter does the cake have to be? More bitter than your heart? He¡¯s her brother, so how can you be jealous of him? You¡¯re really such a dog.¡¯

    ...

    Fu Zhi had no idea how long she had been sleeping, but when she cracked her eyes open, the thunderstorm had still not let up.

    She sat up on the bed, and the silk coverlet slid down her body. She scanned the room and saw Li Nanli sitting on the couch. His eyes were closed, and she was not sure if he was sleeping or not.

    She pinched her nose and got up from the bed. She walked up to him and pushed his shoulder. Since she had just woken up, there were a few strands of hair sticking to her face.

    When Li Nanli opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Fu Zhi¡¯s face, which was dimly lit by the light beside him. She seemed as if she had not had enough sleep yet. Then, she pointed at the bed and said, ¡°I will go sleep in the guest room. You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Aunt!¡± he called out to her. Before she could do anything, he coiled his arms around her and rested his chin on her shoulder. Then, he said, ¡°There¡¯s thunder. I¡¯m scared, so please stay with me.¡±

    Fu Zhi, aka Aunt, fell silent.

    *

    The next day, Fu Zhi went to school after grabbing breakfast.

    It was Wednesday, and the weather was cold. Every student in ss 21 gathered to discuss the news broadcasts and the hot topics on Weibo, but Fu Zhi was not interested.

    She sat in her spot with her headphones on, watching a video on how to bake a cake.

    ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯ve been mentioned in the news and the hot topics on Weibo again thanks to Master Sheng Hua and Gu Yan.¡± Su Xing approached her, scratching her head. ¡°But it¡¯s strange. CCTV News only mentioned you and Master Sheng Hua, and Gu Yan was only mentioned on the hot topics on Weibo.¡±

    Sheng Hua was the only researcher in their country who was often mentioned on the news and Weibo. He had mentioned that he wasing to meet a friend yesterday, and many people suspected that the person in question was Gu Yan.

    Su Xing said, ¡®¡±Because of this, Gu Yan¡¯s fan base has increased tremendously. Today, I saw that even the young master from the Jiang Family in the capital has followed her on Weibo. She¡¯s getting a lot of attention right now.¡±

    Even though Su Xing was happy for Gu Yan, she still felt a little ufortable about it. ¡°Well, Gu Yan is a nice girl, but her fans are so low quality-wise.¡±

    They kept on ndering Fu Zhi on Weibo.

 Chapter 290: Sheng Hua Calls Fu Zhi Teacher â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 290: Sheng Hua Calls Fu Zhi Teacher ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi followed Su Xing¡¯s finger and looked at her phone.

    #The friend and teacher of Master Sheng Hua.#

    #No.1 High School, Gu Yan.#

    These two topics were the hottest topics on Weibo right now, and there were plenty ofments underneath them.

    [Regardless of whether she is a genius or not, Gu Yan is so pretty. She¡¯s a keeper!!!]

    [Not only is she wearing a watch that costs about a million, but she¡¯s also using thetest phone from the Fu Corporation! If my memory serves me right, that phone costs about 30,000 yuan, not to mention that it¡¯s a limited edition that can only be pre-ordered!]

    [She has more than a million fans on her fan page, and she can garner a million likes on Weibo. She¡¯s really the glory of our country...]

    [This is just the tip of the iceberg. Not only has she be a member of the Physics Association at such a young age, but even Master Sheng Hua expects a lot from her. She¡¯s pretty, she¡¯s rich, and she¡¯s smart! She¡¯s like the quintessential ¡°other people¡¯s child¡±!]

    [Zhizhi!! Ahh, Zhizhi is there! She¡¯s there receiving Master Sheng Hua as well! Oh, how can she be so pretty?!]

    [Ahhh!! Zhizhi, mama loves you! Does anyone have her Weibo? Please give it to me if any of you guys have it!]

    [??? Hello? This topic is about Ms. Gu Yan and Master Sheng Hua. If you guys want to talk about Fu Zhi, then go away or open a topic of your own. Besides, I don¡¯t get why you guys keep saying she¡¯s pretty. Half of her face is pretty much hidden underneath her mask, so how can you guys see her face? Do you all have X-ray vision?]

    [I don¡¯t know what to say. Who the hell is Fu Zhi? Could I be the only one who doesn¡¯t know who she is? And what has she contributed to the country? I don¡¯t understand why you guys are so hyped up about her.]

    Perhaps the negative rtionship between Fu Zhi and Gu Yan had extended to both of their fans, as whenever someone mentioned Fu Zhi¡¯s name, Gu Yan¡¯s fans would seize this chance to disparage her.

    Su Xing then said, ¡°Someone on Weibo said that Master Sheng Hua is here to meet you...¡±

    Then, the result was predictable. Whenever there was a topic about Fu Zhi on Weibo, it would be withdrawn promptly. As a result, not many people knew about her. As for Gu Yan, she had a good family background, she was both rich and capable, not to mention that she was followed by the fans of Jiang Zong and Sheng Hua.

    Therefore, the moment Fu Zhi¡¯s fans said something, they would be attacked by the fans of those three people.

    After all, most people just knew that Fu Zhi was a girl who came from the countryside. Not only had she not been granted the privilege to participate directly in the international Physicspetition, but she was not a member of the Physics Association either. On the other hand, Gu Yan was an excellent youngdy favored by the government. The differences between them were as big as those between heaven and earth.

    Of course, there was also a group of people who suspected that Sheng Hua¡¯s friend might not be Gu Yan, as he¡¯d already said that he did not want to cause her any trouble. Therefore, there must be some kind of misunderstanding involved.

    Very soon, a small group of people was forced to be Fu Zhi¡¯s fans.

    Weibo had turned into chaos. The morements the students in ss 21 read about Fu Zhi, the angrier they felt. In the end, all of them logged into their respective Weibo ounts and joined the fray to defend Fu Zhi.

    Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai went to look for Gu Yan when they saw the hot topics on Weibo.

    As for Su Xing, she sat beside Fu Zhi and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sign up for a Weibo ount as well? ording to Director Liu, if you sign up for a Weibo ount yourself, then your fans won¡¯t need to go to Gu Yan or Sheng Hua¡¯s Weibo to inquire about you, and this matter will soon be put to rest.¡±

    ¡°I have a Weibo ount,¡± Fu Zhi said. However, since it was inconvenient for her to log into her main Weibo ount, which might expose her as the president of the Fu Corporation, she logged into an alternative ount under the name ¡°Your Dad¡±.

    Su Xing did not know what toment when she saw the name.

    She took a look at her Weibo, and when she saw the few songs released by RM Corporation Group, she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re also a fan of ¡®Addiction¡¯? I bought every song that she released! I even downloaded her songs on my phone and listen to them every day!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she stuck her phone back into her pocket. ¡°I need to go somewhere. I will be back soon.¡±

 Chapter 291: Sheng Hua Calls Fu Zhi Teacher â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 291: Sheng Hua Calls Fu Zhi Teacher ¨C 2</h4>

    Roughly 10 minutes after Fu Zhi left the ssroom, something happened in the meeting room.

    Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai were looking at Gu Yan with frowns on their faces.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control what my fans want to do,¡± Gu Yan said as she yed with her phone. ¡°Besides, Fu Zhi¡¯s fans started it. If they hadn¡¯t started it, none of this would have happened. Also, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t do anything to stop her fans, so if I ask my fans to stop attacking her, they will get disappointed in me and might not like me anymore.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is taciturn and doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the outside world,¡± Zhou Zihuai chimed in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s clever,¡± Gu Yan sneered. ¡°It was Fu Zhi who asked you toe and beg me, right? She just aptly expressed her grievance, and you knights are so worried about her? I can¡¯t believe how dumb you guys are.¡±

    She paused for a second before adding, ¡°Well, at least she¡¯s pretty good at ying the damsel in distress. It¡¯s an old-school method, but it works like a charm for her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nder her with your spections!¡± Lu Yubai hissed.

    He could understand why Gu Yan refused toe forward and exin the situation, but after everything Gu Yan had said, the veryst bit of good impression Lu Yubai had of her had disappeared into the ether.

    Even though he knew Gu Yan was very capable, Fu Zhi was his weakness.

    Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai¡¯s intention toe here was clear. No matter what, they wanted her to exin the situation to the public and clear Fu Zhi¡¯s name.

    ¡®Have they forgotten that I was the one who tutored them for the past week no matter how busy I was?¡¯

    Gu Yan was disappointed in them. At the same time, she had to admit that Fu Zhi was very good at manipting people¡¯s emotions.

    Just as they were about to leave, Xu Wenhao remembered something and said, ¡°Hold on a second!¡±

    He did not understand why Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai had chosen to stand on Fu Zhi¡¯s side when it was very apparent that Gu Yan was the one who could help them in the future. Mustering up his courage, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re on Fu Zhi¡¯s side, Brother Lu, don¡¯t you think you should return the thing that you got from Gu Yan?¡±

    Leaning against the back of the chair, Gu Yan looked indifferently at Lu Yubai as if she was daring him to delete Sheng Hua from his WeChat.

    However, a secondter, Lu Yubai opened his WeChat and removed Sheng Hua from his contacts.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face turned dark.

    After doing that, Lu Yubai tugged at Zhou Zihuai and both of them left.

    The moment they were outside the meeting room, Xu Wenhao and Sun Tian¡¯s ingratiating voices, as well as Gu Yan¡¯s patronizing and condescending voice, wafted into their ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to continue my studies at Tsinghua University, so I¡¯ll tell Master Sheng Hua to give the direct admission spot that he gave me to Xu Wenhao. As for Sun Tian, I will introduce you to him during the exchange meeting. Besides, I have some first-hand information about thepetition that I can share with you guys...¡±

    It seemed as if Gu Yan was mocking them and showing them this was the consequence of siding with Fu Zhi and going against her.

    Zhou Zihuai let out a sigh. He patted Lu Yubai¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Do you want to go for a walk by the garden before going back to ss?¡±

    Lu Yubai nodded. After all, he needed some air to calm down.

    It was an early self-study session, so there were no students on the walkway. This ce was also the favorite spot of couples who wanted to see each other.

    Lu Yubai nned to take a walk around the walkway to calm down before going to look for Fu Zhi. He had decided to hire someone to delete those hot topics from Weibo in secret.

    However, while they were heading back, both he and Zhou Zihuai saw something and froze.

    Sheng Hua was standing not far away from them. He was wearing casual clothes today, and he was talking to a girl. ¡°Master, it was raining yesterday, and I asked you not toe to pick up the ne. Why did youe anyway?¡±

    Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai were stunned. The two of them shared a nce, and they could see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They were standing not far away from Sheng Hua, and their eyesight was excellent. There was no doubt the man was Sheng Hua, but...

    Why was Sheng Hua calling Fu Zhi his master?!

    At the same time, the youngdy standing in front of the man leaned against the pir and replied, ¡°Well... Director Liu said that if I went to the airport to receive you, he would not give me zero marks on my paper next time.¡±

    Sheng Hua was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s it?!¡¯

 Chapter 292: Ten Years Ago, Fu Zhi Was 7 Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 292: Ten Years Ago, Fu Zhi Was 7 Years Old</h4>

    It had been rainingtely in Yu City, and the air smelled like a licorice field.

    Sheng Hua¡¯s hopes had been crushed, and he felt as if his heart had stopped pumping for a second.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop studying ande back to take over the Physics Association? I have contacted a few bigpanies on your behalf, and you can easily earn a few million every year. Besides, you should have be the chairperson of the association ten years ago...¡±

    Both of them were so immersed in their conversation that they did not notice Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai.

    Eventually, Lu Yubai could not hold himself back anymore and called out to Fu Zhi, licking his chapped lips. ¡°Zhizhi!¡±

    His voice was soft, as if it would dissipate into the wind the moment his words tumbled out of his mouth.

    The two people on the other end of the walkway turned their heads in unison. When Sheng Hua saw Lu Yubai, he turned his body sideways and bobbed his head in greeting at him. As for Fu Zhi, she lifted her eyes slowly and looked at Lu Yubai.

    Her irises were pitch ck and as calm as two pools of icy water. She had always been very cold to the people around her, but when she saw Lu Yubai, the coldness in her eyes melted and a smile made the tips of her lips curl up.

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not going back,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she got to her feet. After she waved her hand at Lu Yubai, she added, ¡°My family is here.¡±

    Sheng Hua was stunned, but he did not press the matter further. He pointed outside the school and said, ¡°Give me a call if you need anything.¡±

    Then, he left. When he passed by Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai, he nodded at them. However, neither of them responded, as they were too shocked.

    Sheng Hua left through a hidden walkway.

    Fu Zhi checked on her Weibo for a while before turning to the duo. ¡°So... Shall we go back together?¡±

    She seemed pretty calm. Well, the ones that were not calm were Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai.

    Lu Yubai pressed his lips firmly. Fu Zhi was still wearing the baseball cap he had given her. He looked at her for a long while, then let out a chuckle and said, ¡°Before we leave, don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways to look at Lu Yubai and replied matter-of-factly, ¡°What do you want me to exin?¡±

    ¡°The rtionship between you and Sheng Hua and the Physics Association?¡±

    Lu Yubai did not know how to describe his feelings right now. However, Fu Zhi was still able to keep her calm. Since she had been caught red-handed by them, she reckoned that there was no need to hide anymore.

    She said, ¡°He¡¯s a friend of mine. He got caught up in an ident once, and I became the chairperson of the Physics Association for a few days.¡±

    ¡°So the friend that Sheng Hua was talking about the other day...¡± Zhou Zihuai chimed in, his voice wavering as if he still could note back to his senses. ¡°And the reason he takes care of your cousin... is all because of you and not Gu Yan?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Zhi nodded.

    As the three of them were heading back to their own ssrooms, Lu Yubai was walking behind her. Suddenly, something popped up in his brain. Since there was still some distance left until his ssroom, he took a few quick steps over to Fu Zhi and grabbed her wrist.

    Fu Zhi turned around and looked at him.

    Lu Yubai felt like his throat was sore. This was still the early study session, and the sound of students reciting English literature echoed in the hallway. He remembered Sheng Hua mentioning something that had happened about ten years ago.

    Thus, he raised his voice and asked, ¡°The mysterious person that won the international Physicspetition with Sheng Hua... was you, right?¡±

    Zhou Zihuai stopped in his tracks as he looked incredulously at Lu Yubai. Then, he heard Fu Zhi reply in a low voice, ¡°Well, I did participate once when I was a kid. We won in the end, but since the situation at the time was not as good as it is now and thepetition was held in another country, the prize they gave us was pretty low.¡±

    Lu Yubai was so stunned that he did not know what to say.

    Everyone who watched CCTV News and other news would know that the international Physicspetition was one of the main reasons that had resulted in Sheng Hua¡¯s current achievements.

    However, it was not the four senior members of the Physics association, including Sheng Hua, who had sessfully gotten through the close siege of the Physics questions that Country M had hurled at them at thepetition.

    In fact, they had been losing at the time.

    Just as they had been on the verge of getting eliminated, a mysterious teammate had turned the tables and won thepetition for them in the end.

    Sheng Hua rarely mentioned this teammate in public, but those who knew about the event back then knew that he respected that person a lot and her position in his heart was more than that of a teacher and a friend.

    As for Gu Yan, the fact that she remained silent when people said that she was the ¡°friend and teacher¡± Sheng Hua was referring to was because she yearned for poprity. She was merely standing on the shoulders of giants to gain the support of some people. In essence, she just wanted to take shortcuts and be famous. She never put any effort into her career at all.

    Fu Zhi was 17 years old this year, so she had merely been 7 years old 10 years ago!

    Lu Yubai did not dare imagine how many hot topics would appear on Weibo and what would happen when theizens found out that the ¡°friend and teacher¡± Sheng Hua kept talking about was Fu Zhi and not Gu Yan.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell everyone about that?¡± Zhou Zihuai asked. He felt disgusted when he thought about how Gu Yan had snatched all this glory from Fu Zhi.

    ¡°I took part in thepetition because I wanted to win for our country so that in the future, the participants that represented our country could have the same chance as other countries topete on the international level without other people looking down on them,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°As for why I don¡¯t want to tell anyone about that, it¡¯s because I see no reason to do so. This is my personal business, and I don¡¯t want to share it with other people. Besides, I don¡¯t want others to tell me what to do with my life.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai returned to their ss. Song Fang was still discussing the hot topic with some of their ssmates.

    Gu Yan had been taken away by the secretary of Jiang Zong, and most of the students in the ss were jealous of her.

    After all, the Jiang Corporation owned by the Jiang Family was one of the few corporations that couldpete with the Fu Corporation and the Li Corporation.

    There were a lot of things going on with these elite families, but the father of Jiang Zong, who was also the president of the Jiang Corporation, would only bring Jiang Zong with him whenever he was attending a major event.

    Jiang Zong was handsome, had a good background, and most importantly, was filthy rich. He had once been hailed as a prince that hade out of a fairy tale or a celestial being that had walked out of a painting by the media and press.

    Previously, there had been rumors that the Jiang Family had always wanted to cooperate with Sheng Hua, but he had turned down their offer because he¡¯d stillcked experience. Therefore, all of them suspected that maybe Jiang Zong had seen the hot topics on Weibo and looked for Gu Yan to give her some benefits.

    When Zhou Zihuai heard their discussion, he sneered as hemented, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be lucky enough to enjoy it.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai had always been a gentle, refined young man. This was the first time hemented on a girl like this.

    The ss went silent for a moment. Then, all of them understood that he was standing up for Fu Zhi when they recalled the rtionship between Fu Zhi and Gu Yan.

    But so what? There was nothing he could do if Sheng Hua took a liking to Gu Yan and not Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi went back to her seat. She took a book out of her drawer and began reading it.

    After a short while, Song Fang shouted, ¡°Holy... Guys, all the hot topics are gone!¡±

    In a moment, everyone turned and looked at him. Song Fang took off his earphones and got closer to Fu Zhi. Then, he opened a webpage, and said, ¡°Have you heard about the friendly tournament that will be held before the international Physicspetition? Country R will participate in the tournament this time, and they arrived today!¡±

    In the video, the man being interviewed was the team leader. There was a stern expression on his face as he replied word by word, using the Chinesenguage, ¡°China? Well, you guys were pretty strong ten years ago, but that¡¯s already history. A sess that was achieved through pure luck is nothing but a joke in front of absolute strength!¡±

    Everyizen had been disgusted by Fu Zhi before the speech of the representative of Country R. However, after the speech of the participant from Country R, things began to change.

 Chapter 293: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 293: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk ¨C 1</h4>

    Song Fang said, ¡°All of them are busy scolding that guy, so they have no time for you.¡±

    Their sess at the international Physicspetition was something that every resident in their country took pride in, yet someone now had the audacity to trample on their pride by saying that it was just a stroke of luck that they had won thepetition? It went without saying that anyone who loved their country would be angered by that statement.

    Even Su Xing could not help joining the fray.

    There were a lot ofments underneath the video.

    [???? Does this fool have any idea what he is talking about? Has your mom died?]

    [Well, I didn¡¯t mean toe in, but since I¡¯m here, may the dead rest in peace! Live strong!!!]

    [What the hell is this? At the very least, we¡¯ve brought back a trophy before, but your country has not even won once, yet you still have the gall to make such a statement? Is the way you people from Country R treat other people?]

    [Argh! I¡¯m so mad! Ms. Gu Yan, go p their faces and kick them out of our country!]

    [Calm down, you guys. They are not entirely wrong. After all, it¡¯s a fact that we haven¡¯t won over the years, not to mention that Sheng Hua is on the decline. There¡¯s very little he could do now, and he is just taking advantage of old news to gain fame and wealth. In my opinion, this is as far as we can go.]

    ...

    Fu Zhi frowned and put down the pencil in her hand.

    The morale of the participants from Country R was high, and they seemed well prepared for the friendly tournament.

    Due to the discussion about the participants from Country R, as well as other factors, the government announced that the final round would be moved up a week and would be held on Saturday.

    Then, the friendly tournament with the participants from Country R was scheduled for next Sunday in the capital. The progress of the tournament would be recorded and live-streamed through different social tforms such as Weibo and Twitch.

    As for Sheng Hua¡¯s exchange meeting, it had been dyed multiple times, and there was a good chance that it would be canceled in the end.

    *

    In the afternoon, Zhou Zihuai and Song Fang went back to their dormitory.

    Zhou Zihuai had heard the news, and his face was dark.

    As for Song Fang, he was lying on the bed while checking on Gu Yan and Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo. The former had about 600,000 fans, while thetter had only over a thousand.

    Both of them excelled in Physics and were staying in the same house.

    Even Song Fang could not helpparing them.

    Gu Yan had gotten the direct ticket to participate in the international Physicspetition, while Fu Zhi had to earn the spot herself...

    What a poor kid!

    Song Fang then clicked into Gu Yan¡¯s Weibo.

    Herst update was a photo of herself taken by an anonymous person. She was reading a ssic Russian book in the library.

    Theizens were astounded.

    [Oh my, she¡¯s so gorgeous!]

    [Is she reading Russian literature? That¡¯s so awesome. By the way, have you decided on your teammates yet, sis? There is no certain girl named Fu among them, right? I¡¯m really worried that she will drag you down...]

    [It has be a norm for a certain girl named Fu to piggyback on Gu Yan¡¯s poprity. She¡¯s dumb, so there¡¯s no way the government will allow her to take part in thepetition. Anyway, Gu Yan, you have to try your best. We will always support you and we will be anticipating your good news!]

    Nearly all theizens were encouraging Gu Yan to take part in the friendly tournament, and even though no one was talking about Fu Zhi, Gu Yan¡¯s fans still did not let this chance go and kept throwing mud at her.

    Gu Yan liked the top 10ments and even left ament herself, saying that she would try her best to win the tournament with her team.

    Song Fang did not feelfortable with it.

    Not only had Gu Yan ignored the fact that her fans were criticizing Fu Zhi, but she was also supporting them by liking theirments. Besides, judging from thement she had left, it seemed to him that she was going to fight for the captaincy as well.

    Song Fang¡¯s admiration for Gu Yan faded a lot. At the same time, Lu Yubai returned to the dormitory and asked, ¡°Did Gu Yan refuse to help Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not necessary.¡± Lu Yubai chuckled. He opened his closet and changed into new clothes. His jawline was delicate, and his skin was fair. ¡°The friendly match with the participants from Country R is around the corner.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®So what does the match have to do with Fu Zhi being scolded? Dad, did you not see how Gu Yan¡¯s fans scolded her? Besides, an exchange meeting is a private meeting, so only the participants will beughing at Fu Zhi. A friendly match is an international event! If Fu Zhi shows up with Gu Yan, she will be targeted by everyone on the inte!¡¯

    *

    In Yu City, in a private room of a hotel...

    Gu Yan was sitting aside, while Jiang Zong had not shown up yet.

    After a long while, his secretary came into the private room and refilled Gu Yan¡¯s tea.

    ¡°Young Master Jiang Zong is not feeling well and just went to bed after taking his medicine,¡± the secretary exined. After he took a seat, he handed a document to Gu Yan. ¡°However, he knows that you¡¯ve always wanted to participate in the Chu Family¡¯s entrance exam. The Chu Family is the Jiang Family¡¯s friend. I have a letter of rmendation here, so after you pass the entrance exam, you will study under Chu He, one of the elders of the Chu Family.¡±

    Gu Yan knew that Jiang Zong had been born with heart problems and was not suitable for long-distance travel, which was why he usually stayed in the capital. Therefore, it must have been a tiring journey for him toe all the way from the capital to Yu City this time, and there was nothing she couldin about.

    Gu Yan took a look at the document. Even though she was attracted by the offer, she knew it was not that simple.

    Just as she had expected, a secondter, the secretary added, ¡°The Jiang Family has been working on ck technology...¡±

    *

    Ten minutester, in the hotel room...

    The lights in the room were bright. The secretary opened the door and approached Jiang Zong, who was nestling on the couch.

    He was wearing a white casual shirt, and there was a cigarette dangling from his lips. The smoke that fluttered from the cigarette rendered his expression unreadable.

    He was holding a roster in his hand, and his finger was pointing at a name on the first page. He looked as if he was bored stiff, and there was an oppressive air about him.

    His health was poor, and he was supercilious. However, nobody dared to oppose him due to his background and aggressive look.

    The secretary walked up to him and reported, ¡°Ms. Gu has said yes.¡±

    Staring at the name list, the young man replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The expression on his face did not change, and he seemed as if he had expected the oue.

    The secretary looked toward the ce where his finger was, and the name ¡°Fu Zhi¡± entered his vision.

    Fu was a rare surname in the capital.

    Then, he heard Jiang Zong give his orders. ¡°Do everything you can to make this person team up with me to participate in thepetition.¡±

    *

    It was already 7 o¡¯clock at night by the time Fu Zhi went back to the Lu Mansion.

    Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing were not at home.

    She was holding a sizable cake in her hand, stunning Mama Zhang. ¡°Whose birthday is it today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for my second brother,¡± Fu Zhi replied simply. After putting down the cake, she turned to look at Mama Zhang and asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

 Chapter 294: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 294: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk ¨C 2</h4>

    Mama Zhang was in a dilemma. She could sense the tension in the air, especially when Lu Yumo and Gu Yan were together. The expression on Lu Yumo¡¯s face was so dark that it seemed as if he was going to devour her whole.

    She did not want anything to happen to them since she was the one taking care of them right now. Both Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing were not at home, and things might get out of hand if something were to happen. Therefore, she felt a lot of relief when Fu Zhi got back, and a genial smile broke across her face.

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Then Mama Zhang led Fu Zhi to the kitchen. ¡°Other than being a good artist, Young Master Yushen is a good cook as well...¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s such a shame that Ms. Fu doesn¡¯t like mangoes.¡¯

    If she were her brother, she would want to cook for her as well. After all, who could resist an adorable girl like her?

    Mama Zhang took Fu Zhi to look for Lu Yushen in the kitchen.

    Perhaps he had to put the tray into the oven, as he had lowered his head. He was wearing a white shirt today, he was thin, and he looked as chilly as always.

    When they got near the kitchen, they could only hear Gu Yan¡¯s voice. Mama Zhang greeted Gu Yan. ¡°Ms. Gu, I heard from my son that you¡¯ve been mentioned on Weibo¡¯s hot topics and you¡¯ve gained millions of followers. That¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhi, who was standing behind Mama Zhang, and replied tly, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Then, she grabbed Lu Yushen¡¯s hand, which was beside his legs. As if she was telling Fu Zhi that Lu Yushen belonged to her, she nced at the cake in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and said meaningfully, ¡°Brother Yushen is baking a cake for me. I think it¡¯ll be quite tasty. Did he ever bake a cake for you before?¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°The national Physicspetition is around the corner. What are you doing in the kitchen if you¡¯re not preparing for thepetition?¡±

    Lu Yushen¡¯s eyshes trembled, and a crack appeared on his emotionless face when he heard what Gu Yan had said.

    He nced at Fu Zhi out of the corner of his eyes and felt that he should have avoided her more.

    She was going to take part in the final round. Then, she would represent their country by participating in the internationalpetition. Lu Yushen was relieved that she still had a good elder brother. He would pick her up from the airport and would not embarrass her.

    However, at the same time, he felt sad and jealous. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do right now due to his condition.

    ¡°Nope. We¡¯re not here to look for something to eat,¡± Mama Zhang chimed in. ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi went to a cake store and baked a cake for Young Master Yushen.¡±

    Initially, Mama Zhang had thought Fu Zhi had bought the cake. However, upon seeing the blisters on her hand and the crooked design of the cake in the container on their way to the kitchen, she had known that the cake had been made by Fu Zhi herself.

    Mama Zhang said, ¡°Young Master Yushen, haven¡¯t you eaten dinner yet?¡±

    Lu Yushen did not reply. He just looked shocked.

    He stared at Fu Zhi as she ced the cake on the table and opened the package.

    It was a very small cake, and there were rhinestones around it.

    ¡°I guess everyone in the family has received one, right? Well, I¡¯m d that you didn¡¯t forget Brother Yushen.¡± Gu Yan interrupted, causing Lu Yushen¡¯s blood to turn cold.

    Fu Zhi nced at Gu Yan.

    ¡°Nope. I didn¡¯t make the cake for someone else,¡± she answered as she put the cake on a te. Then, she tried the method that she had learned from Li Nanli and touched Lu Yushen¡¯s tail finger. Even though her voice was as t as always, her eyes were smiling. ¡°Only Yushen can have it.¡±

    It was a critical hit!

    Lu Yushen was stunned, and the tips of his ears turned red.

    She even grabbed his hand!

    Lu Yushen instinctively withdrew his hand from Gu Yan¡¯s clutches and stood as stiff as a ramrod.

    Well, there were some feelings that could not be suppressed no matter how hard one tried.

 Chapter 295: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 295: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk ¨C 3</h4>

    Gu Yan had not expected that Fu Zhi would grab Lu Yushen¡¯s finger suddenly. She did not know how they¡¯d interacted with each other during her absence from the Lu Family, but that did not stop her from feeling repulsed when she saw them holding hands right now.

    To her, Lu Yushen was like a new shirt that she¡¯d once owned. She liked the shirt very much but was reluctant to wear it. However, it was taken by someone one day, and even though that person washed it and returned it to her in the end, she still felt that something was missing.

    This was not what Gu Yan wanted. She thus said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to fight your heart. Even if Uncle Lu and Aunty Xu Wei are your...¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Zhi cut Gu Yan short. Then, she turned to look at Lu Yushen, and as she had expected, there was a pained expression on his face. He had lowered his head, and the light in his eyes had dimmed.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but she had a feeling that her second brother had been acting very weirdly ever since Gu Yan hade. It seemed to her that his condition had gotten a lot worse.

    She observed his expression for a while and then clutched his little finger. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I will give all the milk candy in my bag to you, and I will make a cake for you every day.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Yumo doesn¡¯t get any of that. Can you understand what I am talking about?¡±

    In other words, she was telling him not to listen to anything Gu Yan said.

    Lu Yushen¡¯s eyes gleamed and he nodded, albeit very lightly. If he had a tail, he would have coiled it around Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist and drawn circles on her palm with the tip.

    Then, he would have told her, ¡°I will give you the moon and all the stars in the sky, so please like me back, okay?¡±

    Gu Yan set her jaw tightly, and her expression changed.

    Even though she was not as close to Lu Yushen as Fu Zhi was to him, her achievements in medicine, as well as Physics, were something that Fu Zhi could never catch up to no matter how hard she tried.

    Therefore, how was there any chance she would be defeated by her?

    ¡°The oven has stopped working,¡± Gu Yan said. She decided to use a softer approach as she added, ¡°You promised to make a Mille Crepe for me.¡±

    ¡°If the oven has stopped working, it means the cake is done! I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Mama Zhang chimed in. Fu Zhi¡¯s hands were full of blisters, so there was no chance she would let the same thing happen to Lu Yushen. She felt that teenagers nowadays were really troublesome, and she did not understand why they had to make things soplicated.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face darkened. She had bad-mouthed Fu Zhi far too many times in front of Mama Zhang today, so she figured that she should not order Lu Yushen around too much.

    Fu Zhi handed the cake to Lu Yushen.

    Lu Yushen did not know whether he should take the cake or not. However, there was a voice in the back of his mind that was shouting at him and saying that this was what he had been yearning for.

    The joy that Fu Zhi brought him, the faint smile that danced on her lips... She did not dislike him at all.

    He stole a nce at Fu Zhi and wanted to lock the cake in his safety box.

    Then, a secondter, Fu Zhi blinked, took a spoon to scoop a big chunk of cake up, and put it next to Lu Yushen¡¯s mouth.

    Lu Yushen did not know what to say.

    His attempt to keep the cake in his safety box had been thwarted, and he was sad.

    As if she knew what he was worried about, she opened her mouth andforted him. ¡°Ahhh... Open your mouth.¡±

    Lu Yushen took a look at the hand beside his mouth. Then, he peeled his eyes away and took a bite from the cake.

    After doing that, Fu Zhi handed the spoon to him and asked, ¡°Is it sweet?¡±

    The tips of Lu Yushen¡¯s ears were red as he nodded.

    Fu Zhi nodded back. She took a look at her watch and reckoned that it was about time she went to supervise Jiang Jinshu. She had a lot of homework for him to do.

    She went to the fridge and took a packet of yogurt and chips out. Just as she turned around, she saw a spoon in front of her. There was a small chunk of cake on the spoon.

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    She looked at Lu Yushen and saw him cocking his head as if he was wondering why she was not opening her mouth.

    However, before she could say anything, Lu Yushen became restless. Following Fu Zhi¡¯s example, he parted his lips open, causing the dimples on both sides of his mouth to deepen.

    Then, as everybody looked on in awe, a raspy syble tumbled out of his lips. ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

 Chapter 296: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 296: Lu Yushen Starts To Talk ¨C 4</h4>

    Perhaps he had not been talking for far too long, as Lu Yushen¡¯s voice was as raspy as sandpaper.

    However, that was not important anymore because¡ª

    Holy mother of god!

    The second master of the Lu Family was autistic. He had not been talking since his birth, and right now, he¡¯d finally talked!

    Even Fu Zhi, who had always been calm and cool-headed, was stunned.

    As for Mama Zhang, she was so happy that she nearly jumped.

    Lu Yushen did not let go of the spoon in his hand.

    Fu Zhi blinked again and again. As she still could note back to her senses, Mama Zhang finally jumped and shouted, ¡®Ah! I should inform Mr. Lu and ma¡¯am first!¡¯

    Then, she ran out of the kitchen and called Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei, her fingers trembling vigorously from excitement and her eyes going red around the rims. ¡°Young Master Yushen¡¯s illness has been cured by Ms. Gu! He has started to talk! Ms. Gu is really a professional doctor. If it were not for her, Young Master Yushen would not have been able to talk so soon!¡±

    There was some noiseing from the other side of the line, and it was only after the noise had quieted down that Xu Wei¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Who? Yushen? Yushen has talked?!¡±

    Mama Zhang nodded and then took a look at the kitchen. Fu Zhi¡¯s voice could be heard from the kitchen. Her voice was low and gentle, and it seemed to Mama Zhang that she was cajoling Lu Yushen into talking again.

    ¡°Can you say something again?¡± she asked.

    Lu Yushen could see that Gu Yan was staring at him with a surprised look on her face out of the corner of her eyes, but he paid her no mind. He observed his sister¡¯s expression and was able to understand what she wanted him to do. He opened and closed his mouth several times, but he could not make a sound. He tried again and again, yet the result was the same. Feeling disappointed in himself, he closed his mouth and lowered his head.

    After seeing Lu Yushen¡¯s several failed attempts, Gu Yan was certain that it had been just a coincidence. Thus, she willed herself to calm down and then said, ¡°Everything requires time to progress. Since you made a sound, that means we¡¯re on the right track. You shouldn¡¯t force him to speak right now, as it might have the opposite effect on him.¡±

    She wanted the best for Lu Yushen, so she did not want his condition to get worse.

    After all, if they really got married in the future, Lu Yushen¡¯s inability to talk might make her aughing stock despite the fact that she¡¯d married above her station.

    Therefore, she was doing everything under the sun to cure Lu Yushen. However, she felt a little disappointed that, after everything she had done, the first person Lu Yushen had talked to was Fu Zhi and not her.

    That said, this disappointment was short-lived. After all, all Lu Yushen had said was a single syble with no meaning at all. In other words, it did not count as speech, which meant she still had the chance to be the first person Lu Yushen talked to.

    *

    The tension that had hung heavily in the air in the Lu Mansion had dissipated the moment Lu Yushen had emitted a single syble.

    When Xu Wei came back from the Xu Mansion, she threw herself on the couch and started to cry.

    She did not know what Gu Yan had done to Lu Yushen¡ªperhaps she had performed magic on him¡ªbut her son had finally started to talk. Even though it was just a single syble, he had still managed to make a sound with his mouth, and Xu Wei finally felt hopeful that her son would live like a normal person in the future.

    From now on, if anyone dared to say that her son was mute, she would p them to death!

    It was only then that Lu Yumo finished his game and came downstairs. He did not know what had happened, so he asked Mama Zhang.

    Mama Zhang then repeated everything to him.

    Lu Yumo nodded and turned his head to look at Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the couch as obediently as Lu Yushen.

    A series ofplex emotions flowed at the back of his eyes, and after a few minutes that seemed like an eternity, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why did you give him cake and milk candy but not me? What have I done so wrong that you two had to eat cake behind my back? I... I... I... If I get cerebral thrombosis in the future, it will be your fault!¡±

    He paused for a moment, and since he did not want to make himself look bad in front of Gu Yan, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end it. Let¡¯s set a time and break off the rtionship between the three of us as brother and sister. I have had enough of always being the third wheel!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Lu Jingqing was frowning, as he was troubled by something.

    ¡°About Yushen¡¯s condition...¡± He squinted and looked at Gu Yan. ¡°Are you sure it has nothing to do with Zhizhi?¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s heart leaped into her throat, but she soon calmed down and replied with a smile on her face. ¡°Socialmunication problems are a hallmark symptom of autism disorder. It is a disorder that requires both medication and psychotherapy, and only when the treatment has achieved the desired effect will the patient have a chance to talk again when he or she is subjected to external stimuli.¡±

    What Gu Yan was trying to say was that Fu Zhi had never treated Lu Yushen with psychotherapy or given him any medication, not to mention that feeding Lu Yushen a piece of cake could not be considered an external stimulus.

    She then added, ¡°Although it¡¯s good that Brother Yushen can talk again, from a professional and medical point of view, the element of luck ys a major role in his condition. Of course, you can also consult other doctors. My parents have set up a treatment n for him, so in my opinion, we should continue the treatment and see how things go.¡±

    After saying that, she immediately took out new incense that she had made and gave it to Xu Wei. ¡°I noticed that you have not been feeling well recently. This incense was made by me with the Chu Family¡¯s secret recipe. It can help you with your sleeping issues.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Oh, about that...¡± Xu Wei looked at the incense in Gu Yan¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Zhizhi has given me some medication. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too busy recently, so I haven¡¯t taken much. It¡¯s been working quite well for me, so you can keep the incense for yourself.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned. This was the second time she¡¯d heard someone say that Fu Zhi could heal diseases as well.

    She frowned and felt a little ufortable. Then, she took Lu Yushen upstairs to continue his treatment. She did not even eat the mango Mille Crepe that Mama Zhang had made for her.

    It was quiet downstairs.

    Xu Wei was the one who had the biggest reaction. She was happy that her second son could finally speak again, but at the same time, she felt sad that he¡¯d only uttered a single syble.

    Then, Fu Zhi realized that Xu Wei kept wandering around Lu Yushen and feeding him cake for the next few days, trying her best to achieve some kind of ulterior motive. She was so obsessed that she even ignored her ducks.

    However, her effort did not pay off.

    Fu Zhi did not know when Lu Yushen would be cured, but she was certain that her mother was about to get depressed.

    *

    On the other side of the city...

    Sheng Hua was sitting in the meeting room of a hotel, looking at the hot topics on Weibo with a gloomy expression on his face.

    ¡°Well, Country R had indeed taken it too far this time, but their leader was the runner-up of thest International Single Physics Competition, so we must not look down on him,¡± the vice-president said as he sat beside Sheng Hua. ¡°I¡¯ve roughly assessed Gu Yan¡¯s ability, and she still has a chance of winning if she goes up against him.¡±

    ¡°This is not what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Sheng Hua tapped his phone a few times and stopped at an article that Gu Yan¡¯s fans had written to humiliate Fu Zhi. Then, with a frown, he said, ¡°This Gu Yan...¡±

    Understanding soon dawned on the vice-president. ¡°Well, she¡¯s still young, and young people are always anxious to seed quickly. Besides, she isn¡¯t the one who caused this incident. Theizens did. I also heard that her fanbase in other countries can bepared to the fan clubs of some second-tier celebrities. The friendly match with Country R is around the corner, and she¡¯s going to be the captain of the team this time. I think we shouldn¡¯t affect her mood and the morale of the team right now, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 297: Fu Zhi Throwing The Document â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 297: Fu Zhi Throwing The Document ¨C 1</h4>

    It was not that the association could not afford to lose. It was just that the situation had not been in their favor in the past two years.

    Nearly no one had ever brought home a trophy from an internationalpetition. People had started to scoff at the young people for their ipetence, and no matter how much effort they had put in, no one appreciated it. This had put a lot of pressure on the participants, who felt suffocated.

    Considering Gu Yan¡¯s ability, she was undoubtedly a very good candidate. However, shecked sincerity and was narrow-minded.

    Sheng Hua did not know what he should say.

    The world had changed. The stereotypical dogmatic etiquette of the past had been abolished, and he could not see any of the good virtues that had been passed down by their ancestors, such as loyalty, filial piety, and benevolence, in Gu Yan.

    Perhaps he saw the expression on Sheng Hua¡¯s face, as the vice-president patted his shoulder and moved on. ¡°Thepetition will be held this Saturday, and I heard that Jiang Zong hase to Yu City as well. It¡¯s good that he wants to participate in thepetition, but unfortunately, he¡¯s too vtile. Otherwise, he would make a good captain.¡±

    Sheng Hua¡¯s brows were tightly drawn. He did not say anything as he continued to browse through Gu Yan¡¯s Weibo.

    Then, he saw a post written by one of Gu Yan¡¯s followers throwing shade at Fu Zhi. That said, this was not what infuriated him the most. The thing that ticked him off was that Gu Yan had liked the post.

    There were also severalments praising Gu Yan underneath the post that Sheng Hua suspected had been made bymercial ounts.

    [Gu Yan is the only participant in the history of the Chinese Physics Association to be directly guaranteed entry to an internationalpetition! ording to reliable sources, she will be the first female participant in thest decade to take up the position of team captain and lead the team to thepetition...]

    Due to the provocation of the participants from Country R, Gu Yan had once again received a lot of attention throughout the country, and every post that mentioned her had more than millions ofments.

    Fu Zhi did not want to be the center of focus, so the association had decided to make Gu Yan the captain.

    Gu Yan was smart, so she had possibly noticed this as well.

    Sheng Hua did not care if Gu Yan rode on Fu Zhi¡¯s poprity to get famous. If Fu Zhi was someone who sought reputation and fame, she would have done it 10 years ago, and her achievements by now would be at a level that Gu Yan would not be able to catch up to no matter how hard she tried.

    However, the thing was that not only had Gu Yan taken away the slot that was supposed to be given to Fu Zhi, but she¡¯d also insinuated that Fu Zhi was not as good as her, which made Sheng Hua feel really disappointed in her.

    After some serious contemtion, he called the human resources department and barked out his order in a grave voice. ¡°I¡¯m calling regarding the team leader for the uingpetition. I want you guys to remove Gu Yan and rece her with Fu Zhi.¡±

    The vice-president was stunned. ¡°The match with Country R is around the corner. Gu Yan is pretty capable and has some connections to the team of Country M, so maybe she can help us get some first-hand information. If we remove her now, it might...¡±

    Sheng Hua shot daggers at him and asked, ¡°Are you telling me what I should do?¡±

    Gu Yan was unable to help them win the match, and Sheng Hua knew it very well. If Gu Yan behaved herself, he would not mind if she relied on Fu Zhi to get a bright future.

    Unfortunately, she was not.

    This time, Sheng Hua was not going to let anyone share Fu Zhi¡¯s glory.

    The vice-president knew there was nothing he could do now to change Sheng Hua¡¯s decision. Keeping his head low, he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s announce the changes after thepetition this Saturday. It will be much better.¡±

    *

    On Saturday, the final round of the national Physicspetition began.

    Unlike the preliminary or qualifying round, the venue of the final round had been decided by Yu City¡¯s Education Bureau, and the entire process would be thoroughly monitored by a set of highly-advanced monitoring systems.

    The first two rounds of the tournament had been brutal. Many of the teams had been eliminated, and only two teams from Yu City had managed to make it into the top 30.

    After Xu Wei took Fu Zhi to the examination hall, she went to a bubble tea shop and waited for her.

    Fu Zhi entered the examination hall ahead of time.

    Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai were a littlete, and before they could enter, they were stopped in their tracks by someone.

    Frowning, Lu Yubai looked at the arrogant Sun Tian and sneered, ¡°Is there anything we can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yan would like to have a word with you two in the ssroom over there.¡± Sun Tian had gotten very close to Gu Yan recently. One reason was because he admired Gu Yan for being valued by Sheng Hua, and the other was that Gu Yan was a member of the Physics Association and had a lot of up-to-date information about the final round on hand.

    Lu Yubai chuckled. ¡°What is the thing that she wants to talk to us about?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure about that either. It would be better if you two went over there and asked her yourselves,¡± Sun Tian replied. It seemed to them that he would not go away unless they followed him to meet Gu Yan.

    Lu Yubai had a bad impression of Gu Yan, especially since she had yed a part in the series of events that had happened recently. Since he disliked Gu Yan, it went without saying that he would not be startled by Sun Tian. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Sun Tian had expected this, so he added, ¡°Gu Yan said that this matter is rted to Fu Zhi.¡±

    Lu Yubai stopped in his tracks once again after he heard what Sun Tian had said. Since they still had some time before thepetition started, Zhou Zihuai tugged at Lu Yubai, looked at Sun Tian, and asked, ¡°Alright, which ssroom is it?¡±

    Sun Tian told them the location of the ssroom where they could meet Gu Yan.

    Holding a pencil in his hand, Lu Yubai followed Zhou Zihuai. ¡°Let me get things straight. I don¡¯t have anything to say to her.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai chuckled. ¡°So are you going to wait for me outside?¡±

    ¡°Nah, let¡¯s go in since we¡¯re here. Besides, I¡¯m intrigued by what she wants to tell us as well,¡± Lu Yubai replied as he pushed the door open.

    The ssroom was notrge, and Gu Yan was sitting at the podium. When she saw them, she offered them a toothy grin and pointed at the seat in front of her. ¡°There¡¯s still an hour left before thepetition, so let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±

    Lu Yubai waved his hand and got to the point. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to say. Just get straight to the point. Stop beating around the bush.¡±

    Gu Yan shrugged indifferently. ying with her phone, she hurled a stack of documents on the table and said, ¡°I think we had a misunderstanding before because of Fu Zhi, and because of the misunderstanding between you two and me, the students of ss 21 were also dissatisfied with me.¡±

    Gu Yan could feel that before she had gone to ss 21, the students there had had high regard for her. However, after the incident on Weibo, even though they had not mentioned it outright, she could feel that Song Fang and his friends were fed up with her.

    Even though she looked down on them, that did not mean that she would not be angry at them for treating her so badly.

    Lu Yubai said, ¡°So... You think that there¡¯s nothing wrong with what you¡¯re doing per se?¡±

    ¡°I already told you I can¡¯t control what my fans want to say! Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk about that,¡± Gu Yan said. Then, she pushed the documents on the table and added, ¡°The question papers in this document are very simr to the question papers set by the Physics association for thispetition. I haven¡¯t shown them to Sun Tian or Xu Wenhao yet. I know both of you want to win, especially you, Zhou Zihuai. Your family is pretty poor if my memory serves me right.¡±

    Both Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai knew where Gu Yan was heading to. ¡°I have confidence in your memory. As long as you guys memorize the question papers, you will get good results in thispetition. However, in exchange, I hope you two can persuade Fu Zhi to change ss.¡±

    As if he had heard the most hrious joke in the world, Lu Yubaiughed and said, ¡°You want Fu Zhi to change ss? Why don¡¯t you change yourself? Besides, do you know that it¡¯s an offense to expose the question paper before thepetition starts? I haven¡¯t seen you for a year, and you¡¯re getting more and more daring!¡±

    ¡°Why must I be the one to change ss? Besides, do you think Ma Mingquan would let me go?¡± Gu Yan could not bring herself to change ss, as she deemed it to be embarrassing. ¡°I was guaranteed to participate in the internationalpetition, and there is a good chance that I will be the team leader. I will be the one to push my weight around, so if we want it to be fair to the other participants, all I need to do is inform the people in charge and remove you two from my team.¡±

    If she did not choose them as her teammates, it would mean that she was removing them from the national team.

 Chapter 298: Fu Zhi Throwing The Document â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 298: Fu Zhi Throwing The Document ¨C 2</h4>

    Lu Yubai felt that the things happening on Weibo had made Gu Yanpletely lose control over her own temper. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Yan added, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to say this, but herckadaisical attitude really ticks me off. It seems to me that she doesn¡¯t have a goal in life, as all she¡¯s ever done in ss so far is eat, sleep, and y her games. Not only that, but she will also turn the other students against me. It¡¯s giving me a lot of trouble, and I can¡¯t concentrate on my studies. If she goes to ss 1, Ms. Qian can watch over her. I guess you guys don¡¯t want her to end up like Shang Zhongyong, do you?¡±

    Zhou Zihuai looked at Gu Yan in disbelief, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    ¡®Is everything she owns now something that Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t want? Shang Zhongyong? She is justzy. What the hell is wrong with you?¡¯

    Lu Yubai said, ¡°There¡¯s no way I will ask my sister to change ss. If anyone needs to change ss, it¡¯s gotta be you, understand?¡±

    Gu Yan did not understand Zhou Zihuai¡¯s speechless expression, but she understood Lu Yubai, as he had made his stance very clear. She pushed the document forward and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want things to reach an impasse, and you guys should know the things you do with Song Fang behind my back. Right now, there are two options for you: One, take the document, get a good score, and withdraw from thepetition. This way, you can still keep your dignity. Two, reject my offer, and I will tell the person in charge that I don¡¯t want to be on the same team as you two. The choice is in your hands.¡±

    This was the privilege of being captain. If the association wanted to win, they had to mind the mentality of the most capable candidates. This did not mean that Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai were ipetent. Their Physics knowledge was on par with Gu Yan¡¯s, and what made her stand out was her poprity. Therefore, the association had to prioritize her before the remaining candidates.

    Sticking her hands in her pockets, Gu Yan gazed contemptuously at the duo as if she was looking at ants.

    Lu Yubai¡¯s jaw was tightly set. He met her gaze, but he did not say anything.

    The silence was hanging densely in the air. Nobody spoke for a long while until a loud bang on the door shattered the silence.

    Fu Zhi pushed the door open and barged into the ssroom, followed by Sun Tian and Xu Wenhao. Both of them had an awkward expression on their faces as they said, ¡°Fu Zhi insisted oning in. We couldn¡¯t stop her...¡±

    As if she had not expected Fu Zhi to show up there, Gu Yan raised her head and looked at her.

    The two of them held each other¡¯s gaze for a few seconds straight. Then, a smirk hopped onto the corner of Gu Yan¡¯s lips as she lifted her eyebrows condescendingly.

    Zhou Zihuai licked his lips. He did not have a good feeling about this. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Fu Zh step forward and pick up the document from the table.

    Gu Yan had known that Fu Zhi¡¯s indifference to fame and fortune was nothing but a facade. She leaned backward, and as a scornful grin danced on her lips, she saw something that stunned her to the core.

    Instead of taking a look at the question paper in the document, Fu Zhi hurled it out of the room, mming it hard on the ground outside.

    For a moment, Gu Yan¡¯s face turned livid from rage.

    None of them had expected this, and everyone in the ssroom was dumbfounded. Sun Tian was the first amongst the group to regain hisposure. He did not know why Fu Zhi would do this, and his face was scrunched up in anger. Pointing at Fu Zhi, he snarled, ¡°What the hell are you doing? We¡¯re all friends, so no matter how angry or jealous you are that Gu Yan is the team leader, you should never throw her things away!¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her head to look at him with a smirk dancing around her lips.

    ¡°Team leader? Are you sure?¡± She repeated, enunciating every syble. Then, she stuck her hand into her pocket and pulled out her phone. She tapped a few times on the screen and then threw the phone on the table. ¡°I forgot to tell you that your so-called privileges were withdrawn a few days ago.¡±

    Thankfully, the quality of the screen was good, and it was spared the fate of getting smashed into pieces.

    Everyone then moved forward and looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s phone.

    On the screen was the conversation between her and Sheng Hua.

    [Please, Zhizhi. Please be the team leader. I assure you that I will arrange everything for you and no one will disturb you!]

    When Gu Yan saw that sentence, the smirk on her face froze and she felt her heart stop beating for a second.

    Fu Zhi had treated Gu Yan nicely when she had firste to the Lu Mansion. Since she was the one who had a better chance of curing Lu Yushen, Fu Zhi had chosen to ignore and put up with all her unreasonable tantrums. She did not want to be the team leader at all, but she had not found it funny when Gu Yan had started to abuse her power and browbeat people into submission. They were all fighting for one cause¡ªto win thepetition and bring glory to their country. Therefore, only bypeting squarely and selecting the fittest candidate could they achieve their goal. What Gu Yan was doing right now was basically going against their goal, and she did not know why she wanted to do that.

    The two students who wanted to stand up for Gu Yan were stunned. There was a confused expression on their faces, as they did not know what was going on.

    ¡®What, what¡¯s happening? Isn¡¯t Gu Yan the team leader? Why has Fu Zhi suddenly be the leader? What is Sheng Hua thinking?¡¯

    Sun Tian¡¯s heart was pumping faster and faster as this flurry of questions swirled in his head. It seemed to him that he had sided with the wrong person, and he refused to believe it. Picking Fu Zhi¡¯s phone up, he clicked into Sheng Hua¡¯s WeChat Moments, and his heart skipped a beat.

    Lu Yubai felt like he was in a dream when he saw the conversation between Fu Zhi and Sheng Hua.

    After all, the Physics Association wasrge. Gu Yan must have gotten wind of the news that she was going to be the team leader, or she would not have acted so arrogantly. However, reality had pped her in the face, as it turned out that Fu Zhi was the real team leader...

    Zhou Zihuai thought for a while and shrugged. ¡°Alright, I get it now. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been given a cheat code while ying a game.¡±

    Lu Yubai also had a feeling that he had be a pearl in Fu Zhi¡¯s palm.

    He did not know how things would develop this way either.

    If the team leader had been decided after the final round, then Sun Tian and Xu Wenhao would not have had such a big reaction. However, right now, it had been decided before the final round... It was almost the same thing in nature as Gu Yan¡¯s guaranteed participation in the international Physicspetition!

    Initially, Gu Yan had wanted to utilize her power as team leader to kick Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai out of the team, but it was Fu Zhi who had the power to do so now.

    Ashen-faced, Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhi and shouted, ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Frowning at her unwillingness to ept reality, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Stopining and reflect on yourself and your inability to keep your position as team leader.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Zhi put away her phone, nudged her chin toward the document on the ground, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time on behalf of my second brother. If you still want to enjoy the benefit you got by riding on my identity, then keep it to yourself and stop making so muchmotion. This will be yourst warning. There will be no next time.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she led Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai away.

 Chapter 299: Compensation And Apology

    <h4>Chapter 299: Compensation And Apology</h4>

    The smugness and arrogance on Sun Tian and Xu Wenhao¡¯s faces crumbled.

    Both of them were at a loss due to the sudden change of events.

    Gu Yan had good grades, so it was within reason that she would receive special treatment.

    However, Fu Zhi was different. Not only was she a bad student, but she had been able to snatch the team leader¡¯s position from Gu Yan before the result of thepetition was released.

    The difference between them was asrge as that between heaven and earth.

    Sun Tian and Xu Wenhao fell silent. At the same time, Gu Yan¡¯s face was livid with rage. She set her angry eyes on Fu Zhi, barely able to restrain herself from going forward and pping her in the face.

    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re better than me just because you took over the leadership? No! You¡¯re just a shameless person who uses back-door connections to get an advantage!¡± Gu Yan hissed.

    Xu Wenhao went to pick the document up from the ground. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°But she¡¯s not as famous as you, and she isn¡¯t familiar with anyone from the Physics Association...¡±

    Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhi, who was walking side by side with Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai, and replied, her eyes looking emotionless, ¡°Really? Have you forgotten that she got to know Han Wei and she¡¯s the one who got the chance to meet with Professor He? Both of them are senior members of the association.¡±

    Other than this, Gu Yan could not think of any other reasons that would make someone like Fu Zhi take her captain¡¯s title from her.

    Sun Tian seemed convinced by Gu Yan¡¯s statement. He patted the document in his hand and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need for you to get all hot and bothered. You¡¯re Master Sheng Hua¡¯s favorite and the only person Jiang Zong has ever followed on Weibo, not to mention that you¡¯re liked byizens. Therefore, I see no reason for you to stoop to her level and get angry with her.¡±

    *

    In the examination hall...

    Fu Zhi threw her bag onto the podium before going back to her seat. Then, she pulled a pencil out of her pocket and swirled it around her fingers. She was leaning against the back of the chair, swinging her legs. The anger she¡¯d expressed in the ssroom was gone, and her usualckadaisical self had returned.

    Lu Yubai studied her with rapt attention. She had a good temper normally, and she reminded him of a snoozing cat. It was only when she felt threatened that she would sh her ws to defend herself.

    After a long while, Lu Yubai could not help asking, ¡°Are you okay with being the team leader?¡±

    He knew she did not like to attract too much attention.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine with that,¡± the youngdy replied with a sigh. ¡°After all, my strength won¡¯t allow me to stay low-key anymore.¡±

    Then, she paused for a second before adding, ¡°Since I¡¯m inevitably going to be famous, I think I should make use of it.¡±

    ¡®Make use of it?¡¯ Lu Yubai frowned. ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, I can apply for a sry from the Physics Association to getpensated for taking up the captain¡¯s role and also appease my restless, fragile soul,¡± Fu Zhi replied in a stern, serious voice.

    ¡°...¡±

    Lu Yubai did not know what to say.

    *

    Ny minutester, thepetition ended.

    Since handing in the papers early was prohibited, by the time Fu Zhi came out of the examination hall, she bumped into another team.

    Unlike the other team, whose faces were scrunched up in worry, Fu Zhi was calm and collected. After all, thispetition was nothing to her.

    She then went to the restroom to wash her hands. When she came out, she saw Ma Mingquan approach her from a distance with his arms iling in the air like the tentacles of a dancing octopus. ¡°Fu Zhi! Great news! You guys are free!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Nope. I¡¯m going to fight until the end.¡¯

    However, it did not matter anymore. Ma Mingquan was going to take five students to get their names registered at the Education Bureau after thepetition.

    The two teams from Yu City had arrived earlier, but another team from the capital had not arrived yet.

    In the end, the teacher had no choice but to allow the two teams to register first. The teacher waited for 10 more minutes straight, and just as he was about to run out of patience, the team leader of the capital team, Jiang Xi, arrived.

    There were three people who seemed to be her teammates and a young man who was surrounded by a group of bodyguards.

    Before they could see the young man¡¯s face clearly, they heard him cough first, each of his coughs sounding louder than thest.

    Only when the group of people walked into their line of vision did they see the young man clearly. He was wearing a well-cut ck trench coat with a white shirt and a pair of ck trousers. He was heaving and coughing as he walked, and the tips of his ears were red.

    To take care of his condition, the entire team was moving very slowly.

    When the teacher saw Jiang Xi, he handed her a pen and a piece of paper and said, ¡°Make sure everyone is here and sign each of your names respectively.¡±

    Jiang Xi nodded. After she signed her name, she walked up to the young man. Nobody knew why, but her face started turning red. Then, in a soft voice, she said, ¡°Brother Zong, the doctor said that, given your condition, you have to exercise more. Do you want to have a walk nearbyter?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the young man inside the circle of bodyguards answered as he raised his head. His skin was fair, his chest was heaving hard, and his Adam¡¯s apple was bobbing up and down in his throat. He had a dominant face, but the aggressiveness was mellowed down by his frail body.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but the young man reminded her of a young master in ancient times.

    Lu Yubai pressed her head down and said, ¡°Stop staring at him like that, or I might think that you have a thing for him and break your leg!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She felt that her cousin was just being paranoid. She believed that this young man was a rich man. Not only that, but he seemed like he was going to kick the bucket soon, so he definitely was going to leave a hundred million worth of inheritance behind!

    The teacher asked Fu Zhi and her team to stay back. ¡°The provincial leader ising to take a picture with you all, so you have to stay back for a while.¡±

    Fu Zhi then hastily chimed in, ¡°Are they going to give me money to take a picture with me?¡±

    The teacher responded by chasing her away like a mother hen chasing its chicks.

    ¡°Scat! Scat!¡± A few shouts were heard all of a sudden.

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways and saw the bodyguards around Jiang Zong protect him as if someone was going to kill him.

    Everyone else was speechless.

    ¡®Does he think he¡¯s an emperor or something? Even an A-list celebrity wouldn¡¯t behave like him!¡¯

    ¡°Move away, move away!¡± One of the bodyguards pushed Zhou Zihuai, causing him to trip over his own feet as he leaned toward Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi hastily went forward to help him up, but before they could do anything, another bodyguard came over and pushed them again. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    The bodyguard pushed harder this time, causing the pen and cell phone that Fu Zhi had put in her pocket to fall to the ground.

    Jiang Zong was signing his name on the podium with a pen. When he heard themotion, he frowned and growled weakly. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here.¡±

    He rubbed his chest, and without any hint of remorse, waved his hand and added, ¡°Kick them out of here. Seeing them is causing me heartburn.¡±

    He was the young master of the Jiang Family, which was an elite family in the capital, so no one would dare oppose him.

    However, Fu Zhi was different. She looked at her phone and the broken rhinestone pen on the ground before turning to the young man.

    Zhou Zihuai knew who he was, so it went without saying that he would not go against his orders. He took a step back.

    As for Fu Zhi, as long as something was rted to money, there was no way she was going to step back!

    Just as one of the bodyguards was about to push Lu Yubai and Ma Mingquan, Fu Zhi went forward and tripped him, making him fall down on the floor.

    Then, she looked mirthlessly at the young man not far away and said, enunciating every syble that tumbled from her tongue, ¡°Hold on a second, Mr. Bigshot. Before you leave, don¡¯t you think you should pay and apologize for the damage you¡¯ve caused?¡±

 Chapter 300: Are You Taking Advantage Of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 300: Are You Taking Advantage Of Me?</h4>

    After a short pause, Jiang Zong lifted his head.

    He blinked a few times as he held Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze with his brows raised questioningly. ¡°What did you just call me?¡±

    He had barely finished his sentence before his illness came back to haunt him. He covered his chest and let out a few fits of cough, his breathing sounding raspy.

    ¡°Mr. Bigshot,¡± Fu Zhi repeated, setting her jaw tight. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to pay for the damage.¡±

    ¡®Pay for the damage, understand?¡¯

    The pan had been gifted to her by her second brother. It had cost more than a few hundred thousand yuan, not to mention that it was the only one in this world.

    Nobody spoke for a moment, and silence reigned.

    Jiang Zong looked at Fu Zhi again and had to admit that she was the prettiest youngdy he had ever seen in his life.

    Her figure was slender, and the ck sweater she had put on brought out the fairness of her skin. He coughed again as he rubbed his chest.

    Then, suddenly, he asked, ¡°Are you taking advantage of me?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. She failed to capture the awkwardness that hung in the air. As she frowned, there was only one thought in her head.

    ¡®Not only is this arrogant-looking, bad-tempered, weak young man refusing topensate me, but he even has the audacity to make an unfounded countercharge?!¡¯

    The more Fu Zhi thought about it, the angrier she became. She clenched her fists tightly, and just as she was about to rush forward like a bomb to annihte the bunch of people in front of her, Lu Yubai dashed up to her and hugged her from behind.

    ¡°Zhizhi! Zhizhi!¡± He shouted her name again and again, trying his very best to talk some sense into her. ¡°You have to calm down. He¡¯s Jiang Zong, the young master of the Jiang Family that your friend talked aboutst time. You¡¯re a good girl, so let¡¯s cool down first and not call him that. We have to show him that we¡¯re not taking advantage of him, and all we want is for him topensate us for our loss, alright?¡±

    Lu Yubai felt like he was Fu Zhi¡¯s parent at the moment.

    Zhou Zibai was worried that Fu Zhi would ruin them all as well.

    Fu Zhi fell silent, and she thought that Lu Yubai was right.

    That said, she did not want to make things difficult. It was just that the pen was really expensive. Besides, she thought that she should never hesitate when dealing with a matter that involved money, for hesitation would only lead to downfall.

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi took a deep breath and patted Lu Yubai¡¯s arms, which were wrapped around her. She kept a straight face, as if she had gotten over the things that had just happened.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Jiang Zong.¡± Then, she pointed at the broken pen on the ground and continued speaking matter-of-factly. ¡°You broke my pen, so you have topensate me.¡±

    Lu Yubai sighed heavily as he smacked his forehead. He felt that if money had not been involved, Fu Zhi would not have made a fuss over such a trivial matter. She would not even have spared a nce for Jiang Zong. She would have just walked away.

    However, the thing was that the pen was extremely expensive...

    Smacking his lips in annoyance, Jiang Zongmented, ¡°What a noisy girl.¡± He beckoned to his bodyguard to give Fu Zhi a cheque and also retrieve the broken pen from the ground, fully demonstrating that the richer one was, the stingier one was.

    After that, the group of bodyguards surrounded their master once again as if someone wasing after his life.

    Jiang Zong did not go to have a walk with Jiang Xi in the end. He saw Gu Yan, who was standing not far away, and walked up to her after some contemtion.

    Fu Zhi studied the cheque meticulously before sticking it into her pocket ultra-carefully. Lu Yubai looked at his sister, whose eyes were gleaming with delight at the sight of money, and felt that he had an obligation to change her care-for-nothing-but-money attitude.

    After they finished taking the picture, he pulled Fu Zhi aside and told her from the bottom of his heart, ¡°As humans, we should dream big in life and strive to broaden our horizons. So tell me, aside from money, what do you yearn for the most right now?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°The money that you put aside.¡±

    Lu Yubai was stumped. He felt like he was going to have a heart attack, so he turned away from Fu Zhi and began to regret his foolish decision to try to change her.

    ¡®She¡¯s beyond saving!¡¯

    Fu Zhi was in a good mood right now. Then, she received a message on WeChat.

    It was from Xu Wei.

    She told her that she had bought her a cup of bubble tea and asked her to meet up with her at the bubble tea shop.

    On the other side of the city, Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes glowed when he finally saw his mother¡¯s message in their family WeChat group. He then hastily chimed in and sent a voice message to the group. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been calling you all day. Why won¡¯t you pick up the phone? I¡¯m running out of living expenses!¡±

    Lu Yubai heard Lu Yumo¡¯s voice message, and his eyes shed with hope again. Just as he was about to use Xu Wei selflessly giving Lu Yumo money as an example to teach Fu Zhi that money was not everything in life, he heard Xu Wei say, ¡°Then you may as well not live.¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s response was something that Lu Yubai had not expected to hear. He was thrown for a loop, and he was so stunned that he could note back to his senses for a long while. By the time he finally came around, he swore to himself that from now on, if he heard someone say that Fu Zhi was not Xu Wei¡¯s biological mother, he was going to p his or her face so hard that their parents would not be able to recognize them.

    *

    At night, in her own room, Gu Yan kept calling and checking again and again with the human resources department of the association. She still could not get over the fact that the change of captain had been ordered by Sheng Hua himself.

    After having a short bout of contemtion, she decided to call someone. ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    The man on the other side of the phone replied respectfully, ¡°Rest assured, Ms. Gu. This is not a big deal. After I transferred the money, they got everything prepared. When they release everything, Fu Zhi will not be able to participate in thepetition anymore...¡±

    Gu Yan nodded after she heard what the butler said and then hung up the phone.

    She turned her head around and looked at the youngdy in the mirror. The girl in the mirror had the same face as her, but jealousy and resentment were prominent in her eyes.

    Gu Yan snapped the mirror closed. She had never imagined that she would be jealous of Fu Zhi one day and she could not believe it. Everything was going very well for Fu Zhi, while she had be the type of person she loathed the most.

    However, there was nothing she could do.

    Even though she made Lu Yushen drop her and pick her up from school, he would wait for Fu Zhi at the front door of the school after he got home.

    Fu Zhi had once again taken away the love that should have been hers, and even Sheng Hua, who saw her as his friend, had begun to side with Fu Zhi.

    She did not know what had gotten into his head to make him choose Fu Zhi to be the team leader, but she had a bad hunch.

    However, she did not dare think too much about it. The only thing she knew she should do right now was prevent Fu Zhi from taking part in the friendly match at any cost!

    The next morning, thanks to the unified effort of severalmercial ounts, the topic ¡°It¡¯s official, Fu Zhi is going to lead a team into the friendly match with Country R ¡± was all over the inte. It even became the number one hot topic on Weibo.

    Fu Zhi?

    Team leader?

    Match with Country R?

    Hold on a second. Where was Gu Yan? Which one of them was going to lead the team?

    These were the questions that popped into theizens¡¯ minds when they read through the topic.

    However, before theizens could figure anything out, severalmercial ounts dropped a few bombshells again, thrusting the already-confusedizens into greater confusion.

    They said that the association had decided to switch Gu Yan out and make Fu Zhi the team leader before the result of the final round of thepetition was released. They also mentioned that Fu Zhi was very familiar with Han Wei and Professor He, refused to do homework, and just wallowed in entertainment in No.1 High School.

    Initially, theizens were skeptical about this, but more and more of them began to believe it after themercial ounts attached a few photos of Fu Zhi sleeping or ying games in ss.

    In any case, themercial ounts were trying their best to make Gu Yan the victim of the whole incident, while Fu Zhi was the culprit.

    Gu Yan¡¯s fans exploded from rage. They were already dissatisfied with Fu Zhi, and now they hated Fu Zhi to her core.

    [She¡¯s really such a phony b*tch. She pretends as if she doesn¡¯t care about fame and wealth and all that, and now she did this?]

    [It¡¯s an internationalpetition. One should never wear a hat bigger than his or her head. Is she sure she can shoulder the responsibility if she disgraces our country?]

    Everyone on the inte was criticizing Fu Zhi for being selfish and not putting the interest of their country before her own.

    Sheng Hua was stunned when he saw everything happening on the inte.

    It had taken a lot for him to make Fu Zhi the leader, and he had no idea what the hell these people were doing.

    Left speechless, Sheng Hua hurriedly instructed his staff to speed up the result.

 Chapter 301: From A To Z, The Face-Slapping Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 301: From A To Z, The Face-pping Beginning</h4>

    The Physics Association was holding an emergency meeting.

    The human resources departmentmented, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that the real goal of whoever is the mastermind behind this conspiracy is to disparage Fu Zhi. Theizens are a bunch of people who will jump on a bandwagon as they see fit, and since most of them are supporting Gu Yan, no one would buy it if we were to increase Fu Zhi¡¯s poprity now.¡±

    Ever since this incident had broken out, the exam markers in the Physics Association had been working tirelessly overnight to mark the question papers. The public rtions department had issued a legal letter and published Fu Zhi¡¯s result as soon as possible in an attempt to clear Fu Zhi¡¯s name of those fraudulent ims.

    However, the effect was unsatisfactory, as most of theizens found that itcked sense. In their opinion, Gu Yan was the most suitable candidate to lead the team based on her poprity as well as her ability. Right now, the team members had barely had the chance to familiarize themselves with Gu Yan, and the association had decided to rece her out of the blue? What if this had a negative impact on the mentality of the other participants and resulted in their inability to perform in top condition at thepetition? What if they lost? Who was going to be held responsible for their defeat?

    The human resources department then chimed in, ¡°Many people on the inte are against our decision to allow Fu Zhi to take part in thepetition right now. She is, after all, a girl. We could not confiscate her cell phone in time, and she would be devastated if she saw those nastyments. Therefore, rather than letting her participate in the event in her current state, why don¡¯t we just rece her? Besides, this incident will affect your reputation as well...¡±

    Even some A-list celebrities would get depressed due to cyber violence, let alone Fu Zhi.

    Sheng Hua took a deep breath. He had not imagined that things would develop this way, and he was more frustrated than anybody else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I will be fine.¡±

    Fu Zhi was obviously much better than Gu Yan in terms of everything, so he could not fathom why those people just could not see it. They had just jumped on the bandwagon and begun throwing shade at Fu Zhi baselessly.

    Right now, not only did the association have to present every proof they had in order to clear Fu Zhi¡¯s name, but they also had to work relentlessly to remove those hot topics from Weibo, which made the whole shebang even more suspicious.

    After all, an innocent person would always be innocent. If Fu Zhi was really not guilty, they did not have to react so violently.

    Sheng Hua wiped the tears off his face in frustration and then video-called Fu Zhi. When the call was connected, he only saw darkness on the other side. Just as his heart leaped into his throat, a low, slightly raspy voice rang out. ¡°Why are your eyes swollen?¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s worried about me even though she¡¯s going through hell right now!¡¯

    The thought brought more tears to Sheng Hua¡¯s eyes. He wiped the tears off his eyes again and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been crying for 30 minutes because my heart aches. Anyway, I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    ¡°Take medicine if your heart aches,¡± Fu Zhi replied. It was brighter on her side now, and it was only then that Sheng Hua realized she had juste out of a haunted house. There was a lollipop dangling from the corner of her lips as she said, ¡°You¡¯re an adult, so how could you still cry for so long? Besides, how do you know how long you¡¯ve been crying? Do you time yourself when you cry?¡±

    Sheng Hua, who felt that Fu Zhi was calling him a pretentious prick, fell silent.

    Suddenly, he realized something was not right and said, ¡°Forget about that. Shouldn¡¯t you be at school now?¡±

    ¡°Well, about that...¡± Fu Zhi cleared her throat. She felt pain in her throat after eating too much candy, so she took a sip of her bubble tea before answering Sheng Hua. ¡°Director Liu heard that I¡¯ve been cyberbullied again, so he gave me some money out of his own pocket and asked me to go out to rx.¡±

    Then, she let out a sigh and added, ¡°I¡¯m having a lot of fun today, and you should stop worrying so much. Thepetition is just around the corner, and I suggest you put on some facial masks when you have some free time so that you¡¯ll look better in front of the cameras. If you don¡¯t have anything to say, I¡¯m hanging up now. My mom is calling me over to get in line for the pirate ship. Later.¡±

    Sheng Hua did not know what to say.

    ¡®So I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being paranoid here?¡¯

    He watched speechlessly as Fu Zhi hung up the call. Just as he was about to continue to figure out a n, the things Fu Zhi had said to him just now suddenly popped up in his head.

    There were still five more days to go before thepetition. He could not allow theizens to keep scolding Fu Zhi until the day of thepetition, so what if he held the live broadcast in advance?

    Sheng Hua was an efficient man. He quickly contacted the editor-in-chief of Time Entertainment in the capital and said, ¡°The students of our Physics Association will go to the capital tomorrow. I want you to film the entire progression from beginning to end. I want everyone who watches thepetition to feel a sense of participation!¡±

 Chapter 302: Up Up You Go Variety Show

    <h4>Chapter 302: Up Up You Go Variety Show</h4>

    Truth be told, due to the rapid development of the Inte, many down-to-earth newspapers that focused only on digging out the truth would face the harsh reality of being eliminated from the market.

    Time Entertainment, which had been contacted by Sheng Hua, was the best example. It enjoyed a good reputation in the industry but had a poor sales performance.

    When Chen Ming, the editor-in-chief of Time Entertainment received this call from Sheng Hua, he was excited. After all, this was a great business opportunity to promote theirpany, as well as a good opportunity for him tounch a variety show with the title ¡°Up Up You Go¡±.

    This was a win-win situation for both him and Sheng Hua.

    Therefore, after Sheng Hua ranked the five candidates of thepetition, Fu Zhi, Jiang Zong, Gu Yan, Lu Yubai, and Xia Tian, ording to their overall scores, Chen Ming immediately used their official ount on Weibo to publicize the variety show and sessfully created amotion across the inte.

    There were a lot ofments under the topic ¡°Teaser for the uing five-day variety show, Up Up You Go¡±.

    [This is so annoying. I don¡¯t want to see Fu Zhi in a major international friendly match at all, okay?]

    [Think about it, guys. Fu Zhi¡¯s name was ced in front of Gu Yan¡¯s. It seems like the association has decided to make Fu Zhi the team leader!]

    [That Fu girl reminds me of the notorious Fu Corporation. I wonder how many evil strings she has pulled behind the scenes to be the team leader. I feel so bad for Gu Yan for having a leech like Fu Zhi around her.]

    [Oh! This is so exciting! I can¡¯t wait to see that Fu girl get her face pped by Gu Yan!]

    The crowd was divided on the matter of Fu Zhi upying the leader¡¯s role. What Chen Ming needed was the traffic brought by the teaser and the friendly match with Country R to get better ratings when he invited other celebrities or ordinary but talented people to the show.

    The idea was good, but what made Chen Ming worry the most was the venue. It was a low-rated hotel, and it was toote to apply for more funds to build a temporary set.

    Just as he did not know what to do, he received a loving phone call from the vice president of the FZ Research Institute.

    *

    Therefore, while all the people were looking forward to the exchange match with Country R, Chen Ming took his team to Yu City to start the live broadcast on the condition of the five participants the next morning.

    Before the ne took off and arrived in the capital, the atmosphere was still warming up, and there were not many people in the live-streaming room.

    Chen Ming would first give each participant 10 minutes to introduce themselves. After all five participants gathered, he would spend three more days shooting their daily life and one day filming the situation of thepetition.

    Due to the hot topics on Weibo, Chen Ming personally took the reporters to the Lu Mansion.

    ¡°Just act normal. There are not many people in the live-streaming room yet, so don¡¯t feel too nervous.¡±

    Gu Yan nodded after she heard what he had said. Then, she hopped into a car and made a beeline for the airport.

    Lu Yumo took out his worn-out little pinkish bike and insisted that Fu Zhi sit on the backseat no matter how many people asked him to drop the thought of taking her to the airport on that bike.

    When she looked at Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes, which were sparkling with excitement, there was nothing Fu Zhi could do. She let out a sigh and hopped onto the bike.

    It took one about 40 minutes to go from the Lu Mansion to the airport by car. Lu Yumo had forgotten when was thest time he had ridden a bicycle. No sooner had he gotten halfway through the journey than he began to regret his decision and cried out loud, ¡°Both of us should be crying in the BMW!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®What a gold-digger!¡¯

    However, on second thought, Fu Zhi found this normal. After all, if he did not like money, then he would not be her brother anymore.

    On the other hand, Chen Ming knew that Fu Zhi was the main focus, so he asked his staff to focus on Fu Zhi after the other four participants finished their introduction.

    Lu Yumo was pretty nervous, for this was the first time he was getting filmed while riding a bike. His movements stiffened, and all he thought about right now was how to make himself look good and handsome on camera. He¡¯d immersed himself so deeply into his own thoughts that he had forgotten about his sister by the time they arrived at the airport.

    Fu Zhi was looking at her phone. Xu Wei had already sent her luggage to the airport, so she said, ¡°Mom said that after we¡ª¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, she felt a gust of wind whistle past her ear, followed closely by a long leg.

    There were a lot of people in the airport, and many of them slowed down their pace at that moment.

    Everyone in the live-streaming room had seen with their own eyes that while Lu Yumo had been getting off the bike, he¡¯d swept his leg toward the back. Even though Fu Zhi had raised her arm to shield herself, she had still been kicked to the ground by Lu Yumo¡¯s leg.

    Fu Zhi was speechless, theizens were stunned, and Chen Ming was shocked.

    ...

    Was Lu Yumo cool?

    Well, without a doubt, the way he got off the bike was pretty cool, but that was only if there was no one sitting in the back.

    The live-streaming room fell silent, and after 30 seconds that felt like an eternity, a flurry of bulletments filled the screen.

    [Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!]

    [Ha ha ha ha! What the f*ck is that! Oh my, I love this brother so much!]

    [Did this dude forget that his sister was sitting in the back? What if she got a concussion due to the impact? Are you going to be held responsible if she loses thepetition?]

    [This is so d*mn hrious! Her family members are really one of a kind!]

    [I¡¯m really speechless. Why does this director only focus on Fu Zhi? How about the other participants? I¡¯m not here just to watch Fu Zhi! I¡¯m going to exit this live-streaming room if he doesn¡¯t stop featuring only Fu Zhi!]

    Lu Yumo did not know what was going on in the live-streaming room. He only knew that he was going to die soon. He hastily went over to help his sister up from the ground and apologized. ¡°Zhizhi! I¡¯m so sorry about that! I didn¡¯t mean it! I... I... I...¡±

    Fortunately, Fu Zhi had been able to grab the back seat in the nick of time, so she had not fallen too hard on the ground. She looked her brother in the eye and, with a faint grin tugging at the corner of her lips, she said simply, ¡°You¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Feeling aggrieved and sad at the same time, Lu Yumo did not dare say anything else and went to help Fu Zhi get her luggage.

    The atmosphere in the live-streaming room had changed. It had been very tense, and everybody¡¯s nerves had been tightly wound since the beginning, as they were worried about the condition of the participants. However, after the interaction between Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo, the atmosphere slowly lightened up, and all of them began to tease Fu Zhi. That said, the lively atmosphere did notst long, and they all went back to throwing shade at Fu Zhi once again.

    Sheng Hua gathered all the participants and started a roll call.

    ¡°Zhi... Fu Zhi, why did you bring so many suitcases with you?¡± Sheng Hua¡¯s expression changed when he saw the four big suitcases and the bag beside Fu Zhi.

    Then, he looked at the other three participants, especially Lu Yubai, and suddenly thought of something. The corner of his mouth twitched.

    As if she knew the things going on in his mind, Fu Zhi said, ¡°I promised to be the team leader, but you guys didn¡¯t pay me a cent. I don¡¯t have money to buy new clothes, so I had to bring all my belongings with me.¡±

    Truth be told, the government had previously promised to give her half a million yuan, but she still had not received a single cent. She just did not feelpelled to urge the government to fulfill its promise due to their rtionship, but the Physics Association was a different case. She had no rtionship with them whatsoever.

    Lu Yubaiughed until he nearly passed out. The corner of Sheng Hua¡¯s mouth continued to twitch, and suddenly, he gnashed his teeth, pulled a bank card out of his wallet, and said exasperatedly, ¡°I will pay you a deposit first, and the final payment and interest will be given to you after thepetition.¡±

    The atmosphere in the live-streaming room became tense once more.

    [How dare you ask for money? You should feel privileged for being chosen to honor your country. Please, I beg you to learn some good virtues from our country¡¯s researchers. Nearly all of them are indifferent to fame and fortune!]

    [She¡¯s a good-for-nothing. All she¡¯s ever good at is taking money from others, so how could youpare her to the likes of researchers? She disgusts me so much!]

    [But... Master Sheng Hua seems to hold her in high esteem. Also, do you guys still remember the Han Wei incident not long ago? All news of the incident has been deleted, so maybe most people have already forgotten about it... Could I be the only one who thinks Fu Zhi is more capable than Gu Yan?]

 Chapter 303: The Princessâ€™ Villa In The FZ Research Institute

    <h4>Chapter 303: The Princess¡¯ Vi In The FZ Research Institute</h4>

    Two hourster, the nended in the capital.

    All the staff got into position. When the hour hand hit 10 and the minute hand hit 12, all of them pointed their cameras in unison at the vi behind the FZ Research Institute.

    After Chen Ming keyed in the password, the ck iron door with the simplistic yet elegant design slowly opened. It was autumn right now, and the scene of the wind picking up fallen leaves from the ground looked extra aesthetically pleasing on camera.

    When they were in the courtyard, they were immediately weed by an intrinsically arranged parterre. There was also a river and a bridge. A few fat koi fish were swimming in the river, and the sound of a duck quacking could be heard from time to time. Then, as they went deeper into the courtyard, they bumped into a Tibetan Mastiff that was locked in a cage and was growling at them.

    Chen Ming¡¯s voice rang out in the live-streaming room. ¡°We want to take this opportunity to express our gratitude to the FZ Research institute for providing us with such a beautiful vi.¡±

    ?????!!

    Holy cow!

    The vi had been provided by the FZ Research Institute? The mysterious organization that was sponsored by the government and the Fu Corporation and was several times more powerful than the Physics Association?!

    Theizens were shocked. [I never knew that a research institute like FZ, which only focuses on scientific research, would provide a vi for a variety show!]

    [The staff of this program is so awesome! They are the first to receive help from the FZ Research Institute! It must be because they are filming the team that is going to glorify our country!]

    It seemed to theizens that the FZ Research Institute was also very concerned about thepetition, and they wanted the participants to have a better ce to rest.

    Just before they could snap out of their thoughts, the next second¡ª

    The camera zeroed in on the inner view of the vi, and several intelligent robots sweeping the floor and doing housework entered their line of vision.

    [Holy... This is so high-tech. There¡¯s no way an ordinary family can have so many robots in their house...]

    [Sob, sob, sob. I¡¯ve been dreaming of visiting the vi of the FZ Research Institute every day. I never thought my wish woulde true today.]

    [By the way, don¡¯t you guys feel that the furniture in the vi is a bit too pinkish? Even though there is a lot of ck technology that I¡¯ve never seen before, even the robots are pink in color. It looks just like a little princess¡¯ boudoir...]

    [True, true, true! Now that you mentioned it, I¡¯ve started to imagine that! It also looks like the golden abode that a rich man uses to house his mistress!]

    ...

    Most of theizens did not take the teaser seriously. They had juste here to enjoy themselves and have some fun. Never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that the FZ Research Institute would y a part in the variety show, so they were marveled beyond measure now.

    After all, the FZ Research Institute was known as the gathering hub of the best talent in the country, as well as the birthce of high technology. It was not every day they got a chance to take a glimpse into the inner side of the research institute.

    Hence, topics such as ¡°Teaser for Up Up You Go¡± and ¡°FZ Research Institute Vi¡± became the hottest topics on Weibo.

    For a moment, there was a massive influx ofizens in the live-streaming room. Everyone, including those who had initially not been interested in the variety show and bigwigs of the industry, wanted to take a glimpse at the most mysterious scientific research organization in the country.

    When the clock hit 10:20 in the morning, there were nearly 400,000 viewers in the live-streaming room. Then, the camera once again zoomed in on the five participants.

    Three of the five participants were male, while the remaining two were female.

    All of them were handsome and pretty, especially Jiang Zong. He was already very popr and had more than a million followers on Weibo thanks to his identity as the young master of the Jiang Family. Therefore, no matter what he did, even if he coughed or heaved, he could cause amotion in the crowd.

    [Ahh! My husband is so handsome!]

    [Don¡¯t stop me, guys! I want to throw myself at him!]

    [You guys can take President Li or President Fu. Jiang Zong is mine.]

    [I know President Li is a man, but do any of you know the gender of President Fu?]

    Due to Jiang Zong¡¯s poprity, the screen of the live-streaming room was filled with bulletments.

    Of course, it went without saying that somements were praising other participants as well. For example, Gu Yan.

    Ever since she had stepped into the vi, many people had been looking at her. She was wearing a white dress today, and she had a natural grace and elegance about her. It was easy to see that she was a girl with a genteel upbringing.

    Some of the viewers were curious about her dress, so they looked it up on the inte. When they realized that her dress cost a few hundred thousand yuan, they admired her even more.

    [Her suave aura, her waist, her background, her achievements... She¡¯s really such a keeper!]

    [Yeah, right. A certain Fu girl is just out of her league. Anyway, make sure you learn as much as you can and get to know as many people as possible while you¡¯re there.]

    [Gu Yan is truly the most talented out of them, and I¡¯m really proud that I chose her to be my idol.]

    Then, the camera filmed a close-up shot of both Lu Yubai and Xia Tian. However, the two of them were not as popr as the other three people, so they did not receive as much attention as them, and the bulletments were obviously fewer.

    After some of theizens had had enough of praising them for their good looks, they shifted their attention to Fu Zhi, the team leader.

    However, despite looking for her everywhere, they did not find her.

    Where was she?

    Then, the screen froze for five seconds straight, and the camera shook.

    Theizens clearly felt that the cameraman¡¯s hand had trembled for a moment before he zoomed in on the couch.

    Nobody knew when Fu Zhi had sat on the couch. Not only was she hugging the teddy bear on the couch, but she was also sitting in azy, casual position. Then, she gave an order to the robot next to her. ¡°Bring us five sses of juice. Don¡¯t forget to toss in some honey for me. Put my bag in the study on the third floor and remember to recharge yourself when you run out of battery, got it?¡±

    All the pinkish robots were cleaning the house. When they heard Fu Zhi¡¯s orders, they stopped everything they were doing, went up to her, and answered in a mechanical voice, ¡°Aye, mdy!¡±

    The group of robots seemed very delighted. Then the shortest one picked Fu Zhi¡¯s bag up from the floor, tugged at her sleeve, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving then, mdy.¡±

    Fu Zhi wanted to say something else and count her money on the couch like she used to do. However, she dropped that thought in the end and snuggled up on the couch with her mouth pouted when she realized she was in front of a camera right now.

    The vi belonged to Fu Zhi. Even though Du Min had invited Chen Ming and Jiang Zong, he had not arranged any rooms for them.

    Other than Fu Zhi, Jiang Zong was the only one who had the guts to throw himself on the couch. He even put his legs on the table as if he was in his own house.

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°There are some guest rooms on the second floor. You guys can go pick your own roomster.¡±

    Chen Ming was stunned. Then, he nodded. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t realize there were guest rooms here. Remember to pick your own roomster.¡±

    Lu Yubai and Xia Tian nodded in return. Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhi and sneered inwardly.

    The interaction between Fu Zhi and the robots was lovely, but theizens in the live-streaming room exploded.

    [These robots are not yours! How can you order them as if they¡¯re yours? Do you have no shame?]

    [Both of you are girls, so why is Gu Yan standing obediently at the door and waiting for orders before taking a seat? People from the countryside are so rude!]

    [This is not the Physics Association! It¡¯s the research institute that has glorified the name of our country multiple times! Jiang Zong is a young master from an elite family, so he can sit wherever and whenever he wants, but how could you have no sense of propriety? Did your parents not teach you how to behave in other people¡¯s houses?]

    [You¡¯re indeed very pretty, but you¡¯re brainless. How can you treat another person¡¯s house as your own?]

 Chapter 304: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 304: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal ¨C 1</h4>

    [But why do all the robots call her ¡®mdy¡¯? Besides, I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I feel that these robots like her very much...]

    [That¡¯s why they are robots. I dare her to make that Tibetan Mastiff in the cage submit to her. In any case, she¡¯s just a tiny sparrow from the countryside who doesn¡¯t even have parents. Also, you guys better not make any ridiculous statements such as that the FZ Research Institute maybe belongs to Fu Zhi. I swear I willugh my head off!]

    ...

    Meanwhile, on the inner side of the FZ Research Institute...

    When Du Min and his group saw thements of theizens, all of them fell silent.

    ¡®Whose robot would have a level of intelligenceparable to a nine-year-old kid, like the robot developed by Fu Zhi? Besides, if the research institute doesn¡¯t belong to Fu Zhi, then who does it belong to? You, him, or her? It really takes a mouth to make a statement, doesn¡¯t it? You wouldugh your head off? Then guess what? Your head¡¯s going to say goodbye to you soon. However, I have to agree with you on one point. Perhaps I really should release the Tibetan Mastiff... Hmm... Should I?¡¯

    While Du Min was contemting whether or not he should release the Tibetan Mastiff from the cage, the group of middle-aged men in hazmat suits that were sitting around him watched the live stream with iron lunchboxes in their hands, their eyes filled with eagerness.

    ¡°Why the hell did she let those people stay in the guest rooms? I haven¡¯t even stayed there yet!

    ¡°She even gave them juice worth a few thousand yuan...

    ¡°Did she have to teach them how to handle thepetition? Why doesn¡¯t shee back to the institute to scold me?

    ¡°Our president is really getting more and more diligent. She could just send someone to take part in thepetition on her behalf, yet she still chose to participate in it herself.¡±

    Du Min let out a sigh. Like everybody else here, he missed Fu Zhi a lot.

    Someone then asked, ¡°Is it possible for me to stay at the vi by saying that I have to take care of the participants?¡±

    Du Min shot him a cold re.

    The group used this opportunity to watch the bulletments, as it was their lunch hour. However, it urred to them that this was a bad call. The more bulletments they read, the angrier they became. ¡°Who the hell is this girl named Gu Yan? What¡¯s so great about her? Our president obtained a patent for her research at the age of five. It¡¯s something that Gu Yan will never be able to achieve even when she¡¯s 50 years old!¡±

    ¡°What do they mean our president loves money because shees from the countryside? Do they not know that it¡¯s called being forthright and adorable? Also, who the hell in this world doesn¡¯t love money? Our Zhizhi is the wealthiest person in this country!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, who the hell do they think they are to ask our president to emte the researchers, huh? Do they not know that every high-ranking researcher in our country is her student? In my opinion, this group of keyboard warriors only has the guts to post angry messages on the inte behind theirputers. In reality, they couldn¡¯t even bepared to a single finger of our president!¡±

    ¡°Argh! I can¡¯t take it anymore. All of them keep saying that Zhizhi is no good. I have to tell them that she¡¯s the owner of this research institute!¡±

    ¡°Hold your horses. She¡¯s living with the Lu Family right now, and there are manypanies that want to cooperate with our research institute. If we expose her identity now, some people might disturb her peaceful life...¡±

    This was the crux of the problem. Fu Zhi yearned for a normal life, but her destiny had been decided from the moment she had taken over the baton and be the president of the research institute. She was destined to receive the attention of both the people in her country and the people around the world. There was no way she could escape from it.

    Du Min contemted this. After a while that felt like ages, he smacked his thigh as if he had made a decision and said, ¡°No. We can¡¯t allow them to disparage Zhizhi any longer. We must help Zhizhi clear her name!¡±

    With determination ring in his eyes, he beckoned to the other researchers toe closer.

    *

    In the afternoon, when all of her teammates were resting in their own rooms, Fu Zhi led the robot to the fruit grove at the back of the mountain.

    The vi in the research institute covered an extremely vast area. The fruit grove was not very far from the vi, so it took only 10 minutes to get there on foot.

    The first thing that entered one¡¯s vision when they arrived at the fruit grove was a sky-blue stic greenhouse. The cherries on the trees were asrge as the fists of a grown man. They looked like red, purplish gems growing out of the trees, and there was a thick fruity scent in the air.

    Fu Zhi took a basket and a pair of scissors from the robot. By the time she finished her stroll around the fruit grove, her basket was filled.

    The cameraman walking beside her could not help but gulp.

    ¡°If you want to...¡± Fu Zhi looked at the cameraman, patted the robot¡¯s head, and said, ¡°I can ask Xiao Ai to pick up and bring you someter.¡±

    The cameraman¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Really?¡±

    Fu Zhi gave him a smile and nodded, causing the viewers in the live-streaming room to grow even more restless and dissatisfied with her.

    [Do you really think this is your house? How can you simply pluck the fruit without asking?]

    [I just looked it up. The cherries in Fu Zhi¡¯s basket are known as Xi Shi Cherries. They are one of thetest species developed by the FZ Research Institute, and one cherry cost about 90 yuan at an auction held in Country R several years ago. She¡¯s plucked about two baskets of these cherries, and with a single nce, I can deduce that she has taken about 70,000 yuan to 80,000 yuan from the institute.]

    [I¡¯ve heard that children with a single parent have some character ws, and I¡¯m really astounded that a parentless child like Fu Zhi would be so shameless. She went straight for the fruit garden and plucked the cherries without asking for permission. Her behavior really has disgraced everyone thates from the countryside.]

    [Why can¡¯t the team pay more attention to Gu Yan, who¡¯s just been stripped of her title as the team leader? Not only does shee from a good family, but she also has a good character. She definitely deserves more attention!]

    Many rage-filled bulletments flitted across the screen, and Chen Ming was anxious.

    He tried to save the situation by banning a few ounts, but little did he realize that the rebound was even greater.

    Just as he was about to ask his team to focus on Gu Yan, a sharp shrill belted out of the courtyard. Immediately, one of Chen Ming¡¯s staff members rushed into the vi and shouted, ¡°This is bad! The Tibetan Mastiff is out of its cage and it¡¯s chasing Gu Yan!¡±

    Both Chen Ming and theizens were stunned. He could note back to his senses, and it was only when his assistant pushed his shoulder that he snapped back to reality.

    ...

    In the courtyard, three minutes ago...

    Gu Yan was heading to a gazebo in the courtyard to study the medical book in her hand. However, before she could reach her destination, a Tibetan Mastiff with silvery fur appeared out of thin air and charged straight at her.

    The Tibetan Mastiff was as tall as a grown man when it stood on its two legs. Its fangs were sharp, and a low growl was forming at the back of its throat.

    It chased Gu Yan and blocked her in the gazebo. Gu Yan squeezed her book tightly, her eyes red and her legs shaking uncontrobly.

    When Chen Ming came to the courtyard, he nearly fainted. With trembling fingers, he called out Du Min¡¯s name and asked for his help. ¡°The mastiff... The dog is out. It¡¯s chasing one of our participants. It won¡¯t bite, will it?¡±

    ¡°What?! Lunar is out of its cage?¡± Du Min shouted, his voice rising by an octave. ¡°The Mastiff in the vi is aggressive. Not even I can control it. How did it get out of its cage?¡±

    ¡®Is that really important right now?!¡¯

    Chen Ming said, ¡°Then what should we do? Should we call the police?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the police can do anything about it either. Lunar¡¯s parents are elite dogs that have contributed a lot to the country. That¡¯s why Lunar can stay in the research institute, and there are very few people who can keep it under control.¡± Du Min sighed. ¡°Well, well, well, what should we do now?¡±

    Chen Ming was speechless.

    ¡®It¡¯s your dog, yet you¡¯re asking me?¡¯

    Everyone in the live-streaming room, especially Gu Yan¡¯s fans, was worried about her. They all directed their anger at the staff of the show and began calling them rubbish.

    While everyone had no idea what they should do, a clear female voice rang out. ¡°Come back, Lunar.¡±

 Chapter 305: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 305: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal ¨C 2</h4>

    Theizens in front of the screen were stunned. All of them were wondering if she was out of her mind after seeing their hate-filledments. A sane person would never provoke a Tibetan Mastiff!

    Upon hearing her voice, the Tibetan Mastiff, which had been about to bite Gu Yan, raised one of its hind legs off the ground and peed on her, throwing her for a loop.

    Even though theizens sympathized with her, at the same time, they also wanted tough at her.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face paled from anger. The elegant, regal image that she had been keeping up was almost destroyed by the dog!

    Tapping its feet on the ground restlessly, Lunar grinned and charged headlong toward Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Owooo...¡±

    ¡®Zhizhi, Zhizhi, I¡¯ming. Make sure you catch me!¡¯

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Hold on a second. Do you have any idea how heavy you are? I¡¯m not going to catch you!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi stepped aside and avoided the iing dog.

    Lunar was an adult dog and a rare breed with silver fur. For every one thousand Tibetan Mastiffs, only one would be born with silvery fur. Even though it was more majestic than the ordinary ck Tibetan Mastiff, when it opened its mouth, it still scared theizens and the people around it out of their wits.

    Fu Zhi was a goner.

    That was the thought that flitted across everyone¡¯s minds, including the mind of Gu Ya, who was waiting with a mocking smirk at the corner of her lips for Fu Zhi¡¯s imminent demise.

    As everyone held their breath, the Tibetan Mastiff, which had resumed charging toward Fu Zhi, was stopped in its tracks by Fu Zhi. Grasping the skin on the back of Lunar¡¯s neck, she patted its head lightly twice as she said, ¡°Behave yourself. If you are not a good boy, I won¡¯t peel cherries for youter.¡±

    Lunar barked. ¡°Owooo...¡±

    ¡®Alright. I¡¯ll be a good boy!¡¯

    While looking at the giant Tibetan Mastiff that rubbed its head affectionately against Fu Zhi¡¯s palm, theizens and the group in the courtyard were stupefied.

    Where was its dignity as a Tibetan Mastiff?!

    There was silence in the air for a long while, and Chen Ming was the first one toe back to his senses. He gestured at his assistant to ask him to film a close-up of Fu Zhi.

    Under the sun, the youngdy stroked the Tibetan Mastiff named Lunar with one of her hands while peeling a cherry and feeding it to the dog with her other hand.

    She was wearing a white floral skirt today with a pink zer that further entuated her fair skin. She allowed her hair to cascade down her shoulders naturally, giving her the elegant vibe of ady from ancient times. Of course, this was provided that one ignored the fact that she was pulling and ying around with the Tibetan Mastiff¡¯s face.

    The bulletments went silent for a while, and then everyone exploded.

    [Ahhh!! I thought gorgeous, emperor-level beast tamers only existed in fictional worlds. I never thought I would be able to meet one in real life! Ah! I can finally die in peace now.]

    [Even Du Min said he cannot control that Tibetan Mastiff, yet Fu Zhi can tame it with just a few waves of her hand????]

    [No, aren¡¯t you guys curious? When Gu Yan got up in the afternoon and asked the robot to make her a cup of coffee, the robot ignored her. Then, Xia Tian lost his way while going to the kitchen. However... Fu Zhi seems to be very familiar with the structure of this vi. She knows that the third floor is where the study is, and she also knows that the guest rooms are on the second floor! And the silver Tibetan Mastiff... I heard that Tibetan Mastiffs only recognize one owner in their lifetime... I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I definitely smell something fishy...]

    [Erm... I¡¯m not one of Fu Zhi¡¯s fans, but don¡¯t you guys think that ¡°FZ¡± is an abbreviation formed by the initials of Fu Zhi¡¯s name? Besides, I heard some of you say that the research institute is sponsored by the Fu Corporation. Fu Corporation? Do you guys get it now?]

    [I think that¡¯s just a coincidence. If Fu Zhi was really rted to the research institute¡¯s owners, then why would she be staying in the countryside? Why is the quality of her life not as good as Gu Yan¡¯s? Are you guys about to say that she¡¯s the president of the research institute or the president of the Fu Corporation? Wake up, please! She¡¯s just an orphan, and that¡¯s a fact that cannot be changed!]

    ...

    Even though Gu Yan¡¯s fans and a certain group ofizens still did not believe this, most of the people who had witnessed the whole process were certain that there was something fishy about it!

    They would rather die than believe that Fu Zhi had no rtionship with the vi or the research institute.

 Chapter 306: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 306: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal ¨C 3</h4>

    Fu Zhi locked Lunar into the cage and went to wash the cherries that she had picked from the fruit grove.

    It was not cherry harvest season, yet each and every cherry in Fu Zhi¡¯s basket was red and juicy.

    ¡°I just picked cherries. There are apples and pears in the back of the mountain. Feel free to pick them yourselves. I¡¯m going to take a nap now,¡± said Fu Zhi. She ced the teddy bear back on the couch and shot a nce at Jiang Zong and other participants. Then, before she went away, she said apathetically, ¡°By the way, the master bedroom is on the third floor, so don¡¯t go up there if possible.¡±

    After all, the FZ Research Institute was the development hub of ck technology in their country, and there were countless research projects in their hands.

    Even though they had moved the filming location into the vi, there were a lot of precious documents and information there, including some high technology products that had not been introduced to the market and were in the study on the third floor.

    Lu Yubai looked like he wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. He felt that he had discovered a big secret, but he could not bring himself to ask because they were on camera right now.

    After Fu Zhi gave her instructions, she turned around and walked toward the third floor. However, no sooner had she taken a step forward than she was stopped by Jiang Zong.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, there are a lot of dangers lurking in the vi. I¡¯m not familiar with the ce, so let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. This way, if something happens, you cane to protect me as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Zong said as he leaned against the couch, smiling at Fu Zhi and coughing.

    Fu Zhi now realized why her cousin had said that many girls on Weibo liked Jiang Zong.

    Even though he was weak and his body was frail, he possessed a great deal of personal maism. Even though he was just sitting there without doing anything, he still exuded an aura of elegance and he looked extremely dashing in his suit.

    Every girl in the live-streaming room was stunned when they heard what Jiang Zong had said.

    [Ahhh!! No! You cannot do that! That girl is a b*tch!]

    As they were crying, they heard Fu Zhi reply, ¡°Why do I have to protect you?¡±

    The youngdy seemed confused. She studied Jiang Zong from head to toe, and then scanned him all over again beforementing in a serious manner, ¡°Are you a giant baby?¡±

    Jiang Zong¡¯s fans in the live-streaming room were stunned.

    [????? What the... My brother has a heart condition. Would it kill you to protect him?]

    [How can you be so rude?]

    [I know what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re ying hard to get, aren¡¯t you? But don¡¯t you think you have taken it too far? Jiang Zong only follows Gu Yan on Weibo secretly, so you should appreciate the fact that he wants to add you on WeChat in public. Don¡¯t take it for granted!]

    [Do you really think the vi is yours? Have you forgotten that you came from the countryside? Please take a look at yourself in the mirror. You¡¯re making me sick!]

    All the girls showered Fu Zhi with hate-filledments.

    Some of Gu Yan¡¯s fans also chimed in and said, [I assume that Du Min has just reset all the robots to factory settings. That¡¯s why they all thought Fu Zhi was their master the first time they saw her. As for the Tibetan Mastiff... Well, it is, after all, a dog, and all dogs love to eat. It¡¯s pretty normal for it to wag its tail at Fu Zhi after she gives it some cherries. In any case, Fu Zhi¡¯s fans, please stop drawing any unfounded conclusions. Like this other person just said, it will only make us feel sick~]

    Chen Ming was having a headache now. Things were getting slightly better, and the viewers in the live-streaming room had started to take a liking to Fu Zhi, but it had all been destroyed by a single sentence from her.

    Fu Zhi had no idea about the trouble that she had caused. She waved at Lu Yubai and said, ¡°I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs and saut¨¦ed sweet corn with salted egg yolk tonight. If you have something you want to eat for dinner, just text me and I will order takeout for youter.¡±

    Unlike Fu Zhi, who was smiling faintly at Lu Yubai, there was not much of an expression on Lu Yubai¡¯s face. His brows were furrowed slightly, and he seemed very serious right now.

    ¡°You have to stop eating sweet and sour pork ribs for dinner every day, Zhizhi. It¡¯s not good for your health,¡± he said. Then, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Order some Xiaolongbao for me.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Then, she turned to Xia Tian. Xia Tian had turned 16 years old that year, and his face flushed while Fu Zhi was looking at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. All I need is just three bowls of rice, six dishes, and a bowl of soup and I will be fine.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She touched the card in her pocket and sighed inwardly.

    Even though she felt heartache at the idea of spending so much money, there was nothing she could do. After all, these two were the participants that were going to honor her father.

    As for the other two contestants in the room, Fu Zhi simply ignored them.

    Jiang Zong justy on the couch. He seemed unfazed by the fact that he was ignored by Fu Zhi, but that did not apply to Gu Yan.

    She became visibly enraged, and she could not believe that Fu Zhi had dared to give her the go-by.

    The atmosphere in the bulletments grew even more intense.

    [??? What about Gu Yan and Jiang Zong? How could she ignore them?]

    [No, shouldn¡¯t the point be that the liar didn¡¯t do her homework properly and revealed herself? If you guys don¡¯t know this, then let me enlighten you. The FZ Research Institute was built in the suburbs, and its perimeter is guarded by military armed forces. On a normal day, no one can go near the area except for the staff and senior state officials. If this liar really is the owner of the vi, how could she not know this?]

    [Even though I seldom pay attention to the news about the FZ Research Institute, I know that normal people like us are prohibited from entering a research unit like this. All the research personnel is restricted from ordering takeout, as they have their own chef to take care of their daily meals. All of them have been following the rules, so who the hell does Fu Zhi think she is to break the rules, huh? Is she a princess from Africa?]

    [Order takeout? Why don¡¯t you ask Du Min to deliver the food to you instead?]

    [Chill, guys. This is just a variety show. There¡¯s no need to get so hot and bothered.]

    Fu Zhi did not know how big of amotion she had caused. She turned around and went back to her room, leaving Chen Ming behind to deal with the mess.

    In any case, Chen Ming felt that he should stop this situation from getting any worse right now. Thus, he said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s the end of the live-streaming session. Let¡¯s give our participants some time to rest, and we will continue the live-streaming session during dinner.¡±

    A certain group ofizens who still wanted to scold Fu Zhi were stunned.

    [F*ck this program¡¯s team. They just want to protect Fu Zhi! How can they be so heartless!!!]

    That was thest bulletment before Chen Ming stopped the live-streaming session.

    ...

    After the live-streaming session ended, Chen Ming looked through the data of the live-streaming room.

    In the beginning, there had only been 20,000 to 30,000 people in the live-streaming room. Then, the number of viewers had skyrocketed to nearly a million toward the end of the live-streaming session. Even though the result was not as great as that of other variety shows of the same period, Chen Ming found it rather eptable. After all, other than Jiang Zong and Gu Yan, the remaining three participants were normal people.

    ¡°You guys keep your eyes on Fu Zhi. If you see that she¡¯s about to say something bad again, just shift the camera to the other participants. We have to stop theizens from attacking her.¡±

    After he gave his order, Chen Ming finally felt hungry. He asked his staff members to take out the ingredients that they had prepared beforehand and began making dinner in the kitchen.

    ...

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening...

    Fu Zhi was reading a Physics book in the study on the third floor, while Gu Yan was hosting a live-streaming session in the guest room on the second floor.

    Gu Yan¡¯s forehead was high, and her eyebrows were marked by beautiful clearness. Although she was not as pretty as Fu Zhi, she had an air of an ancientdy about her and she looked elegant just sitting there.

    She zoomed her camera out and let the viewers see the pile of medical books that she read whenever she was free. ¡°It¡¯s just some rudimentary medical books that will be useful when I take the Chu Family¡¯s exam in a few days.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m talking about the Chu Family in the capital. I have a letter of rmendation from Elder Chu He. Although he¡¯s expressed his wish to take me in as his disciple, I will still take the entrance examination. Traditional Chinese medicine is different from other fields. It¡¯s all about talent and how much you can absorb. Even the slightest mistake can spell disaster. Personally, I don¡¯t agree with any behavior that is not in line with the rules and procedures.¡±

 Chapter 307: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 307: FZ = Fu Zhi, The Grand Reveal ¨C 4</h4>

    After Gu Yan finished speaking, she showed the letter of rmendation signed personally by Chu He, shocking the viewers in the live-streaming room.

    [Holy sh*t! The Chu Family is considered a paradise that every medical student seeks after, and those who learn under the tutge of the Chu Family are destined to be famous in the future! You¡¯re so awesome, Gu Yan.]

    [Oh, my good lord. First, she¡¯s revealed to be the friend and teacher of Sheng Hua, and now she¡¯s be the disciple of Elder Chu He? What¡¯s next? Joining the FZ Research Institute? She must be God¡¯s darling.]

    [I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t havepared Fu Zhi to Gu Yan. The former is nothingpared to thetter!]

    [Allow me to enlighten some new guys that just arrived. Gu Yan is the heiress of an elite family. She¡¯s also the most famous psychiatrist abroad, and she has millions of followers on her fan page. She¡¯s not someone that a piece of trash without parents can bepared to!]

    ...

    On Fu Zhi¡¯s front...

    By the time she finished her revision, it was already 6:30 p.m. in the evening. After she printed all her notes out, she went downstairs, and the first thing that caught her attention was Xia Tian.

    The young man was now standing by the fish tank and observing a box of mechanical parts and arms. Then, perhaps he was curious about it, as he pointed at the things in front of him and asked the staff, ¡°What are these things?¡±

    The staff had just finished making dinner and were setting up the table. When they heard his question, all of them looked at him silently.

    ¡®What makes you think we know what those things are?¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch them.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s voice rang out, prompting Xia Tian to turn his head toward her. Then, Fu Zhi handed the notes in her hand to him and said, ¡°This is a robotic arm, and the things inside the box are its parts.¡±

    This was the difference between the vi of the research institute and an ordinary vi. Everything in this vi was a high-technology product that Xia Tian and the staff had never seen before.

    ¡°A robotic arm?¡± Xia Tian, who knew nothing one couldn¡¯t learn by studying or attending Tsinghua University, cleared his throat and asked carefully, ¡°Are these the kind of mechanical parts used to assemble robots?¡±

    The Physics Association had told him before that the reason they¡¯d made Fu Zhi the leader was because of her perfect test scores. It was something that Xia Tian could not achieve, so whenever he came across something that he did not understand, he would ask Fu Zhi, who was better than him.

    Fu Zhi fell silent. She did not know how to answer Xia Tian¡¯s question either.

    That said, she still pointed at the robotic arm and tried her best to exin. ¡°It¡¯s a highly nonlinear, strong couplingplex system with a high degree of precision and multiple output and input. It was initially developed and used by the institute for the industrial fitting of the armaments of the armed forces, and it was also used by the bomb disposal team to neutralize explosive threats.¡±

    ...

    After Chen Ming and his crewmates were done setting the table, they turned around and realized Fu Zhi had alreadye down from the study.

    Chen Ming¡¯s face glowed up, and just as he was about to go forward and ask her to stay quiet for the next live-streaming session, he heard the youngdy say, ¡°The one in the vi is thetest version. It¡¯s specially made for people who have lost their arms. It¡¯s equipped with a built-in chip and it can carry out some actions that require a high degree of uracy...¡±

    Chen Ming was bbergasted.

    ¡®The hell is she talking about?¡¯

    Even though he had zero idea about the things Fu Zhi was saying, he realized this aligned with the core idea of the show and was a great opportunity to showcase Fu Zhi.

    Therefore, he quickly hollered at his crew, ¡°Hurry up and get into position! We¡¯re going to start the live-streaming session now!¡±

    His crew had installed more than a hundred cameras across the entire vi, except on the third floor. Therefore, he only needed to give an order, and they could start the live-streaming session at any time from any angle.

    At the same time, the followers of the variety show ¡°Up Up You Go¡± received a notification through their app.

    All of them were both surprised and happy that the live-streaming session had started ten minutes earlier than expected!

    However, when the screen lit up, a female voice wafted into their ears.

    ¡°The government has invested a lot of money in the chip. Thetest version of the chip developed by the institute can virtually emte real touch. Through the use of sensors on the palm, the chip is able to break down the signal collected into bioelectrical signals, which are then transmitted through cellr nerve endings to allow the user to feel a real sense of touch.¡±

    Fu Zhi paused for a moment before adding, ¡°That said, the robotic arm in front of you requires rtively less investment in both human and material resourcespared to a robotic heart. As of now, our country still doesn¡¯t have the appropriate technology to manufacture a robotic heart.¡±

    Xia Tian was stunned.

    Initially, he had just been curious about the usage of the cool thing in front of him. He had not expected Fu Zhi to tell him so much.

    Biology? Mechanical Physics? His brain was a muddled mess now, as he had zero knowledge in both these fields.

    Chen Ming cleared his throat and went up to Fu Zhi. ¡°Can you perhaps give a simpler version of that exnation to the viewers?¡±

    Pressing her lips, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°How else can I exin? It¡¯s not rocket science or anything, and anyone with a brain can¡ª¡±

    Fu Zhi suddenly stopped midway through her sentence, for she¡¯d suddenly realized that these people were not her students.

    She closed her mouth, took a deep breath, and then said, ¡°Well, basically, it¡¯s not something you guys will use, so that¡¯s it.¡±

    That said, the truth was that she was toozy to exin so many things to the viewers.

    Chen Ming, who was speechless, chided her inwardly. ¡®You really don¡¯t deserve to have any fans!¡¯

    As expected, the viewers in the live-streaming session exploded after they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    [Did she just say it¡¯s not rocket science? Even though I might not understand how a rocket works, I still feel offended.]

    [I¡¯m sure she must have looked it up on the inte before this. This youngdy works really hard to maintain her ¡°academic tyrant¡± persona.]

    [The robotic arm was not developed by her, so I don¡¯t understand why she feels so proud of herself.]

    [No, wait, this robotic arm has not been released on the market yet, right? So other than the professionals, who else knows what the hell it is?]

    [Honestly, she¡¯s be a lot more patient than she used to be in the past. I¡¯m so happy with her changes that I want to cry. I hope I can be her teammate someday...]

    [Yeah, right. I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes when I saw her exining the use of the robotic arm to her teammate with such patience. I wonder what she has been through? She¡¯s not supposed to be so patient!!!]

    ...

    There were a few weird bulletments on the screen, but they were soon drowned out by other hate-filledments.

    Xia Tian scratched his head, as he could not be sure if he had understood everything or not. At the same time, Gu Yan, Jiang Zong, and Lu Yubai came downstairs.

    Chen Ming then prepared to serve all five of them as they took their seats for dinner.

    Fu Zhi took a nce at the dishes on the table and shook her head. ¡°You guys eat. My takeout will be arriving soon.¡±

    After saying that, she sat on the couch and began ying her games.

    Theizens in the live-streaming room were dumbfounded.

    [Your takeout will be arriving soon? Do you think the most secretive research institute in our country is your home? Don¡¯t make meugh, please!]

    *

    Gu Yan and Jiang Zong took their seats, while Chen Ming went to bring chopsticks and a bowl for Fu Zhi.

    All theizens continued to hurl different viciousments at Fu Zhi until a deep male voice erupted from outside the vi.

    ¡°Zhizhi, your takeout is here.¡±

    Fu Zhi threw her cell phone to Lu Yubai and said, ¡°Help me with the game.¡±

    Then, she got to her feet. However, before she could do anything, the door was opened from the outside, revealing the neer.

    It was a man in a whiteb coat and a ck baseball cap. The badge pinned in front of his chest revealed that he was Du Min, the vice-president of the FZ Research Institute.

    [????]

    [Du Min? What the hell is he doing here?]

    [Is he here to check on Gu Yan? After all, she was nearly bitten by a dog this afternoon...]

    [If my ears have not failed me, Du Min shouted ¡°your takeout is here¡± just now, right?]

    [Holy sh*t. The more I look, the more I feel Fu Zhi is rted to the FZ Research Institute. Oh, my heart can¡¯t take the suspense anymore!]

    [You¡¯re one of Fu Zhi¡¯s fans, right? Hah, people always say people with simr personalities will attract each other. You are just as shameless as Fu Zhi. Please open your eyes and see clearly. Fu Zhi is an orphan. There¡¯s no way she has any rtionship with the research institute, so stop drawing such unfounded conclusions!]

    ...

    There was a war going on in the live-streaming room.

    In the vi, Gu Yan looked at Du Min, and her heart leaped into her throat when she met his gaze. Just as she was about to go ahead and greet him, she saw Du Min turn around and tell the staff behind him, ¡°Come in.¡±

    There were two staff members behind him, and each of them was holding four instion boxes.

    ¡°The sweet and sour pork ribs were made by the chef. However, he doesn¡¯t know how to make saut¨¦ed sweet corn with salted egg yolk, so I got you a piece of the cheesecake that you like to eat. I also got you a cup of milk. You¡¯re still growing, so you have to have a bnced diet, or you might not grow tall.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied simply. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. This food is more than enough for us. You guys should go back and rest early.¡±

    Before Du Min could say anything, the two staff members nodded incessantly and said, ¡°This is what we should do as your staff. What do you want to eat tomorrow, Zhizhi? You can tell us now, and we will prepare it for you tomorrow.¡±

    Everyone in the vi, including theizens in the live-streaming room, was stunned.

    No one had any idea what the hell was going on.

    Straightening his back, Du Min opened the boxes and said in a casual manner, ¡°By the way, is everything fine with the vi? We don¡¯t dare enter your vi casually without your permission, so the robots have been cleaning your room and the vi while you were gone in the past few years.¡±

    He paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Also, isn¡¯t thend of the FZ Research Institute the property left to you by your parents? We have been renting it for years, so it¡¯s about time we settled the rent payment. Besides, we haven¡¯t given you any royalties after selling all the patents developed by your parents. Let¡¯s find some time, and your uncles in the research institute and I will help you go through the millions of assets that are registered under your name.¡±

 Chapter 308: Fu Zhiâ€™s Research Project

    <h4>Chapter 308: Fu Zhi¡¯s Research Project</h4>

    ¡®What did you say? Fu Zhi¡¯s parents were researchers that passed away a long time ago? The vi and thend where the FZ Institute is located belong to Fu Zhi and her family?¡¯

    Everyone was so shocked that they could note back to their senses for a long while. No one sent any bulletments for a few minutes straight, and the entire live-streaming room fell silent.

    Every fan of Gu Yan and Jiang Zong who had criticized Fu Zhi for her tant statement and unrealistic dreams was tongue-tied, and they did not know what to say by the time Du Min appeared. They just felt their faces hurt when they thought about thements they¡¯d made earlier.

    After a few minutes that seemed like ages, some viewers finally regained their senses.

    [Erm... I don¡¯t know if I should ask this, but does what Du Min said mean that Fu Zhi is thendy?]

    [I guess so? Did you not hear that Du Min called Fu Zhi ¡°Zhizhi¡±? If all the research personnel in the FZ Research Institute are her uncles... Then, her background is even stronger than Gu Yan¡¯s!]

    [Where are the people who said Fu Zhi is an orphan? Why don¡¯t you guys say something? Cat got your tongue?]

    [The FZ Research Institute is a state investment, so does that mean both of Fu Zhi¡¯s parents were state researchers? Wow, that¡¯s really something!]

    Everything else aside, Fu Zhi¡¯s change from a cheapskate who hade from the countryside to someone who owned countless ck technologies was impressive... Even the performers of the Sichuan face-changing opera could not change their faces so fast!

    Her real identity was something that everyone craved.

    *

    Inside the vi...

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was livid, and her hands were tightly clenched beside her waist.

    What could feel more desperate than this moment?

    The ant that she¡¯d thought could be crushed with her hands had unknowingly be a more dignified existence than her.

    Bitterness, anger, resentment...

    All sorts of emotions were wing at Gu Yan¡¯s heart, causing her face to contort out of shape. Fortunately, there were no cameras on her right now, as everyone was focusing on Fu Zhi and Du Min.

    Du Min wiped fake tears off his face as he said, ¡°You¡¯ve already kept a really low profile this whole time, yet theizens still want to scold you. This is so sad!!!]

    As Du Min continued to shed more pretentious tears from his eyes, Fu Zhi took a sip from the milk and looked at him in confusion. She did not know what he was doing at all. Then, in an unhurried voice, she asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t read what they said, but since you know about it so well, could you have too little work on your hands?¡±

    When she had previously worked at the institute, she hadn¡¯t even had time to y games, but Du Min still had time to catch up on drama!!!

    Du Min fell silent.

    ¡®Oh sh*t. Busted!¡¯

    Pasting on a fake smile, Du Min said, ¡°Well... We have to find the proper bnce between work and leisure. By the way, are you not curious to know how peoplement about you?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡±

    If she had the free time, she would rather use it to y games or do more research.

    The reason she appeared apathetic to those maliciousments was that she found it unnecessary to lower herself to their level and respond to them. After all, she knew herself the best, and theirments meant nothing to her. As long as they did not cross the line, she would never retaliate.

    Besides, she¡¯d had a lot of fun ever since she had left Laboratory 927 a year ago. There was no research waiting for her to be done, and all she needed to do every day after she woke up was put eye drops in her eyes to protect them and y games.

    Throughout the entire No.1 High School, only she and Su Xing would do the eye exercises organized by their school every day to protect their eyes.

    Raising his fist high in the air to demonstrate his anger, Du Min said, ¡°Theseizens are really strange, and I seriously don¡¯t understand them at all. They don¡¯t know sh*t, and yet they keep throwing shade at you. You¡¯re the one who offered this vi to the participants because you wanted them to have a proper ce to rest.¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°They also said you¡¯re a cheapskate and you only see money. If you¡¯re really that kind of person, then why did you always refuse whenever I tried to give you money for lending thend all these years?¡±

    ¡®Hold on a second! Give me money? Is he going to give me money?¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes glowed. Then, just as she opened her mouth to say something, Du Min, who had prepared for it, went up to her with onerge stride and covered her mouth.

    ¡°I know, I know. You don¡¯t need to say anything. I know you don¡¯t want my money, and you only want the best for this research institute and the country!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Then can you move your hand away from my mouth?¡¯

    Jiang Zong had been sitting by the couch and ying with the teddy bear this entire time. There was a mysterious smile ying at his lips, and he seemed rather amused.

    Lu Yubai and the others were so baffled that they were at a loss for words.

    This vi belonged to Fu Zhi, so were Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents not from the countryside?

    Chen Ming then went forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been curious about why you¡¯re so familiar with the vi and can y with the Tibetan Mastiff. So this is really your house! Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    Fu Zhi picked a sweet and sour pork rib with her chopstick and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like telling you guys.¡±

    Chen Ming was left speechless.

    ¡®Well, whatever you say. You¡¯re the boss here.¡¯

    Many bulletments flitted across the screen again.

    [Compared to Gu Yan, who can talk for half an hour over a letter of rmendation, Fu Zhi is on a totally different level.]

    [Then why didn¡¯t she tell us earlier? At the end of the day, she just wants to show off. Besides, not only did she leave her family behind and refuse to pursue higher education, but she also ran away to the countryside like a psycho and squandered the money and property that was left to her by her parents! Do her parents owe her? Do her parents wish to see her in such a sh*tty situation? I¡¯ve never been so speechless in my life before. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone is scolding her. She deserves it!!!]

    [Woah, Woah, Woah. Take it easy, dude, will you? Did Fu Zhi show off anything? Have you been an animal for so long that you have forgotten how to speak a humannguage?]

    [Fu Zhi is considered very good. If I were her, I would¡¯ve taken a loudspeaker and gone to the People¡¯s Square to shout for ten days and half a month to let the world know that I am the boss!]

    ...

    Other than a few particr people, nobody scolded Fu Zhi because of her background anymore, especially after they found out that her parents had passed away due to overwork fatigue.

    Therefore, on the same day, Fu Zhi became the hottest topic on Weibo.

    Theizens talked about how tough Fu Zhi¡¯s life had been in the past few years and how many people had criticized her and scolded her due to her identity as a country bumpkin and an orphan. It was a long article of nearly 800 words, and it soon became viral on the inte.

    For a moment, a group of mothers asked inwardly, ¡®Can we have a daughter like her as well?¡¯

    As a result, Fu Zhi had gotten herself a group of mom fans and a group of girls who¡¯d initially only thought she was pretty. They became her fans after learning about her ¡°tragic¡± life.

    In merely a night, the number of fans on Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo skyrocketed from 2,000 to 50,000.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Zhizhi, if you get the Junior Physics Nobel prize this time, you can put the trophy next to the trophy that the government awarded to you for developing the robotic arm when you were eight years old,¡± Du Min said, dropping thest bombshell of the night on the people before leaving.

 Chapter 309: Face Slapping At The Friendly Match â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 309: Face pping At The Friendly Match ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi replied inly, ¡°Yeah, I will get the trophy back.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enjoy your dinner. Call me again if you need anything!¡±

    Thement section was filled with all sorts of weirdments.

    [??? The robotic arm was developed by Fu Zhi when she was 8 years old?]

    [I don¡¯t care! They must be bluffing. I was ying with mud and sand when I was 8 years old, so how could my pretty sister be that great?]

    [Ha ha ha! See? It¡¯s been proved by Du Min. I would like to see who still dares to say our Zhizhi is rubbish!]

    [As one of her fans and the mother of a child, I finally understand how parents feel when their child makes their family famous! This feels so great!!!]

    ...

    Some of the fans who were also mothers to a few children felt proud of Fu Zhi. They nearly went outside their houses and set off firecrackers to celebrate.

    There were several haters who still left insultingments such as ¡°Everything is set up¡±, ¡°She¡¯s just bluffing¡±, and ¡°Du Min¡¯s stupid¡±. However, after being scolded and criticized by the rest of theizens, they did not dare say anything else.

    All the crew members were looking at Fu Zhi in disbelief, as they all found it hard to believe that the robotic arm, which was a kind of ck technology, had been created by Fu Zhi when she was only eight years old. They would not have been able to do it themselves even if they were 80 years old.

    After Du Min left with the two researchers, Fu Zhi quickly finished her dinner and then handed over the remaining four copies of the summary that she hadpiled just now to the rest of the people.

    ¡°There are 500 questions here. I will give you guys the answers and the solving steps tonight. You guys try to finish them by tomorrow and give them back to me so that I can look over them again. As for this kind of live-streaming session¡ª¡±

    Fu Zhi looked in the direction of the camera and added, ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Remember, don¡¯t put the cart before the horse. The inte will only lead you astray from what you should be focusing on.¡±

    Lu Yubai and Xia Tian nodded. ¡°Alright, we will try to finish them as soon as possible.¡±

    They had note to the variety show for the sake of the fans. They were here to honor their country.

    Jiang Zong went upstairs to sleep, while Gu Yan¡¯s face was dark.

    Gu Yan took a nce at the summary Fu Zhi had given her. Then, she pushed it back to her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. Maybe you¡¯re not aware of it, but the test questions for every Physicspetition at an international level are set by the president of the Physics Association in Country M. I was educated abroad, so I know very well the type of questions that are asked at internationalpetitions. If you have nothing else to say, then I¡¯m going upstairs to read my medical book.¡±

    The public image that Gu Yan had set up was that of ady from a decent family who was fair-skinned and attractive. She was highly educated and popr abroad. She did not think Fu Zhi¡¯s material was useful at all. That¡¯s why she had the audacity to say something like that in front of everyone.

    She had only one goal for participating in this friendly match: to watch Fu Zhi lead the team to a total defeat.

    Many bulletments flitted across the screen

    [Ah! Gu Yan just face-pped that pretentious pr*ck by looking down at her. She¡¯s really a keeper. I think I¡¯m in love again.]

    [Everything else aside, the level of education of that foreign country is much better, not to mention that most international-levelpetitions are held in Country M. Gu Yan attended an elite school when she was in Country M and won schrships every year. Maybe Fu Zhi has a better background, but she¡¯s nowhere near Gu Yan¡¯s league when ites topetitions like this!]

    [Thepetition is just around the corner. You guys should sleep and rest well to confront your opponents in your best shape!]

    [Compared to other participants, who still have to revise before thepetition, she¡¯s really much more dependable.]

    [But like some of you guys have said, thepetition is just around the corner. So what is the matter with Gu Yan reading medical books all the time? If she doesn¡¯t study the questions, will she be able to tackle the questions when she gets to thepetition?]

    [I wonder if all of Gu Yan¡¯s fans are underage. You guys are so childish.]

    ...

    Everyone was arguing through bulletments. Both of them were pretty youngdies who were going to participate in the samepetition and appear in the same live-streaming session.

    It was difficult for people not to drawparisons between the two of them. After all, Gu Yan had gently brushed aside Fu Zhi¡¯s kind offer, no matter how good her suggestion was.

    Everyone naturally associated this with the sudden change of team leader at thest minute, and they could all more or less rte to Gu Yan¡¯s unreasonable behavior.

    Fu Zhi was the team leader, and as the person leading the team, she wanted the best for her team members. However, she could not force them to study the question papers.

    Therefore, not even the viewers in the live-streaming room or the crew members of the variety show were worried about Fu Zhi.

    ...

    In an unknown location...

    When Fu Zhao saw Gu Yan¡¯s attitude through the live-streaming session, his face turned livid from rage.

    She had already been given the chance to participate in thepetition, yet she wanted more. It seemed to Fu Zhao that she would not give up until she ruined Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Get someone to look into it. I¡¯m pretty sure Gu Yan is the reason Zhizhi was feeling down the other day.¡± Fu Jiang walked out of his room, sat on the chair in his study, and said, ¡°Then, leak some information to the Lu Family.¡±

    ...

    On the second and third days of the variety show ¡°Up Up You Go¡±, except for Gu Yan, none of the other participants took the initiative to participate in the recording.

    Even though Fu Zhi had a lot of haters, ever since she had locked herself up in the study, the number of viewers in the live-streaming room had dropped drastically.

    Chen Ming was worried about it, but luckily, the friendly match with Country R was just around the corner.

    *

    On Sunday morning, countless viewers surged into the live-streaming room and waited with bated breath for the show to start.

    The venue of the match was the national sports stadium, and countless media outlets, including China Central Television, were there to interview the participants.

    Many merchants saw this as a great business opportunity. Therefore, in addition to the video-sharing tform and live-streaming app, all of them activated the reward channel, so every viewer could shower their favorite participants with gifts to boost their morale.

    Under the circumstances, even though the participants were not aware of it or concerned about it, it would still make them look pretty ugly if they were the least popr.

    Well, it went without saying that Fu Zhi was not at all concerned about this issue. Due to the fact that the entire procession of the friendly match would be broadcast live, the Physics Association had sent a professional team to touch up their appearance.

    Time flitted rapidly until it was 8:00 a.m.

    Fu Zhi slowly opened her eyes after the team put on light makeup on her face. Then, she asked Xiao Ai to bring her breakfast. After she finished her breakfast and a cup of milk, she finally got to her feet and went downstairs.

    The team of makeup artists was stunned.

    They had served many people before Fu Zhi, including A-list celebrities, the trophy wife of a rich man, and even stars with huge devoted fan bases... Even though all of them had looked different from each other and they¡¯d all possessed beauty of their own, they paled inparison to Fu Zhi. Her beauty seemed toe from within, and she looked extremely stunning even without any makeup on, causing the styling team to have the urge not to put any makeup on Gu Yan.

    After all, as the proverb goes, it is easy to make something cheap extravagant but difficult to do the opposite. After they saw a beauty like Fu Zhi, Gu Yan had be an ordinary person.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you don¡¯t want to be a celebrity with your appearance.¡± The stylistmented.

    Fu Zhi paused in her tracks. She let out a chuckle but did not say anything.

    She turned her head around and saw Jiang Zong, who was leaning against the door frame and yawning.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s smile had not faded yet, and Jiang Zong captured that fleeting moment. Her pretty eyes were slightly curved, and this was the kind of beauty that was different from her usual indifference and extremely impactful.

    Jiang Zong froze.

 Chapter 310: Face Slapping In The Friendly Match â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 310: Face pping In The Friendly Match ¨C 2</h4>

    The cameras in the vi had been removed the previous night. At the same time, Gu Yan had done her makeup and came out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should win thepetition,¡± she said the moment she saw Fu Zhi, her voice stern and her expression serious.

    Fu Zhi took a look at her and replied, ¡°Oh? What makes you think so?¡±

    ¡°First, we will expose our overall strength, and it will give the participants from other countries an edge over us. Second, if we win the friendly match, everyone will have high expectations. Then, once we lose apetition, we will be a target of public criticism.¡±

    Gu Yan poured out her thoughts confidently as if she was doing the team a great favor. ¡°It¡¯s just a friendly match, so there¡¯s no need for us to take them seriously. We can let them win this time. Just consider it doing them a favor.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Then, she said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but I don¡¯t think this is what we should do as participants. Not only do you not respect your opponent, but you are also betraying the trust that our country has put in you. The audience spends its money and time to see us guard the honor of our country, not to see us lose. Besides, the way you think, although it seems like you¡¯re doing us a favor, in reality, you¡¯re just making us look real bad.¡±

    Her voice was cold, and her tone was apathetic. It cut through Gu Yan like a razor, and her face turned ashen.

    Jiang Zong clicked his tongue as he shook his head. The expression on his face suggested that he was on Gu Yan¡¯s side. After Fu Zhi walked away, he went up to Gu Yan andforted her. ¡°You know one cannot reason with her, so why do you still have to trouble yourself and talk so much to her?¡±

    *

    The styling team hired by the association was professional. However, Fu Zhi had yet to look at the mirror, so she was oblivious to her own appearance.

    At 8:40, the car sent by the Physics Association to pick them up arrived at the vi.

    The venue was almost set up, and there was a group of reporters waiting for them outside the gate.

    Normally, there would be only 40,000 to 50,000 viewers watching the variety show ¡°Up Up You Go¡±. However, there were more than a million viewers right now, and the number was still increasing. This was real-time data, and it was the first time they had gotten so many viewers after so many years.

    Many people had been waiting for this day. All of them rushed into the live-streaming room, as they wanted to know whether Fu Zhi was worthy of being captain or not.

    While everyone waited with bated breath, a ck Land Rover slowly came to a stop in front of the stadium. The reporters rushed up to the car, and all of them were stunned when the door was opened.

    Inside the car, a petite youngdy was wearing a blue qipao. She collected her hair behind her ear, and when she did that, she revealed the string of red rope around her wrist that created a stark contrast with her fair skin.

    Even though she was young, she exuded a mature, calm aura.

    She got out of the car first, followed by her four teammates. The young men were each more striking than thest.

    Many bulletments shed through the screen.

    [Ahh! All of them are so gorgeous!]

    [Changshan and qipao? The Physics Association has some good sense!]

    [I don¡¯t know if I should focus on thepetition or on the participants more. Each and every one of them is so dashing and good-looking!]

    Chen Ming heaved a sigh inwardly when he saw thements. After all, people were more tolerant of beautiful things.

    ...

    For this friendly match, four international judges from Country M would randomly select ten sets of questions from the question bank on site for the ten respective participants.

    Each team would send out two members as a group for each round, and the team that won two out of the three rounds would win thepetition.

    Each group of contestants had one hour to answer the questions on aputer. After each question, the machine would assess the answer immediately, and points would be given if the answer was correct, and vice versa. In the end, the group with the highest score would win.

    It was a very traditional rule, and it was easy to understand.

    Since thepetition had received a lot of attention from differentyers of society, it had received plenty of investments too. There were also some people who had bought tickets to have an immersive experience of the real atmosphere.

    After the judges picked the questions, they were then inserted into theputer.

    Before thepetition started, the host asked both team leaders to shake hands in a friendly manner.

    Fu Zhi got to her feet and walked to the center of the stadium with Fujino, the leader of the team from Country R. She raised her hand.

    Fujino pulled a long face and said, ¡°I never shake hands with losers. Country R is going to win, and we will definitely destroy your team.¡±

    ¡°Well, what a coincidence. I am the exact opposite of you.¡±

    At the spot where the light gathered, the cameraman went forward and zoomed in to ry everything happening at the center of the stadium in real-time to theizens.

    Fu Zhi raised her eyelids, staring straight at the young man in front of her, and said, ¡°A team of blindly arrogant people that can¡¯t recognize their own position should go back and study more. Otherwise, they¡¯re just making themselves look like fools in front of everyone.¡±

    Her aura was in full swing, but it was not overbearing.

    She was standing in the center of the stadium right now. Even though she seemed calm and gentle, most of the people could still feel an inexplicable pressureing from her across the screen.

    [Holy... She¡¯s so cool!]

    [Here shees. She can¡¯t keep up with her ¡°gentle as amb¡± public persona, and now she¡¯s going down the ¡°domineering sister¡± path.]

    [That¡¯s so terribly wrong. Fu Zhi knew that she¡¯d represent our country from the moment she stepped into the stadium, so not backing down and staying down to earth are the qualities that a team leader should have!]

    As the bulletments flitted across the screen, inside the stadium, which could house 3,000 people, some of them raised their national gs, while the others were chanting Fu Zhi¡¯s name. The atmosphere was electrifying.

    ¡°Captains, please give the list of participants who will participate in the first round in an orderly manner.¡± After the host finished the announcement, he left the stage to Fu Zhi and Fujino.

    By right, the participants that participated in the first round yed a huge role in affecting the morale of the team for the rest of thepetition. Therefore, both team leaders would have to guess which two yers the other team would send first and respond with the appropriate strategy.

    However, as soon as the host finished speaking, before Fu Zhi could hand in the list, the two contestants from Country R who would be taking part in the first round swaggered to the center of the stage.

    Fujino looked disdainfully at Fu Zhi as if he was taunting her.

    After a few seconds of contemtion, Gu Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve gone through the information of these two people before. They are pretty weak. However, Fujino and Akita are old partners, so I¡¯m certain they will appearst. In any case, we should use our strength to attack our opponent¡¯s weakness in order to win. Therefore, as long as we follow the flow, victory will be in the bag.¡±

    Everyone knew everything Gu Yan had said. However, right now, she had stolen Fu Zhi¡¯s thunder and taken all the credit.

    As expected, when Fu Zhi handed over the list, the teams were as follows.

    First Team: Lu Yubai, Xia Tian. Second Team: Jiang Zong. Third Team: Fu Zhi, Gu Yan.

    Theizens exploded.

    [She¡¯s trying to take all the credit again! This Fu Girl is really shameless!]

    [Gu Yan is the best among them, so if we go with the flow, she should be on the second team. Why did Fu Zhi put Gu Yan on the same team with her? Why must she pull Gu Yan down with her???]

    [If you can¡¯t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen. If you can¡¯t make a decision, then you shouldn¡¯t be the team leader. I don¡¯t know how you became the team leader.]

    [I don¡¯t know how Fu Zhi became the team leader, but you keyboard warriors will certainly not be able to be a team leader in your whole life!]

    ...

    Another war broke out in the live-streaming room, and Gu Yan¡¯s fans wanted to strangle Fu Zhi to death.

    However, in the stadium, the host¡¯s voice erupted. ¡°All participants pleasee on stage in order and enter the corresponding area...¡±

 Chapter 311: Face Slapping In The Friendly Match â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 311: Face pping In The Friendly Match ¨C 3</h4>

    Lu Yubai got to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xia Tian, who was a little nervous, looked at Fu Zhi. When he saw her nodding at him, he took a deep breath and walked into the ying area behind Lu Yubai.

    After the judges ascertained that everyone was ready, thepetition began.

    In the first 30 minutes, it was very obvious on the big screen that the team from China was way ahead of the team from Country R.

    In the next 30 minutes, the big screen suddenly went dark, prompting the audience on the scene to shout.

    The two parties could no longer observe each other¡¯s scores on the screen for the time being. This was a double test for their perseverance and endurance, as this brainpetition had turned into a psychological endurance battle.

    In the past, Lu Yubai and Xia Tian would have been very nervous, but things were very different this time.

    The revision material Fu Zhi had given them was very useful, and it had given their confidence a huge boost.

    Time went by in the blink of an eye, and the round ended. The big screen lit up, revealing that Lu Yubai and Xia Tian were 20 marks ahead of their opponents.

    Everyone, including the audience in the stadium and the viewers in the live-streaming room, was hit by a wave of exaltation and screamed in joy.

    The second round was a single match.

    Before Jiang Zong went on the stage, he approached Fu Zhi.

    All the reporters zoomed in on them.

    He was wearing a changshan as he whispered into Fu Zhi¡¯s ear.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyelid twitched. Before she realized what she had done, she had instinctively raised her leg and... Jiang Zong, who didn¡¯t have time to do anything, was sent flying in the air.

    The scene froze for a split second, and theizens in the live-streaming room were stunned.

    Jiang Zong, who was lying on the ground, was both furious and speechless as he let out a violent cough fit, causing his fans to scowl at Fu Zhi and hate her even more.

    The silver lining was that Jiang Zong was tough. Even though he had gotten injured, he still took on the second round with ease.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s team had victory in the bag at the moment. However, everyone in the live-streaming room was aware of Fu Zhi¡¯s tactics. Fujino and Akita were undoubtedly the strongest in their team, and it went without saying that they would destroy Fu Zhi and Gu Yan easily.

    There were more than ten million viewers in the live-streaming room now.

    The second Fu Zhi went to the center of the stadium, she sensed a few beams of blinding light from different sides being hurled at the stage, lighting up the stage as bright as day.

    Her seat was just three meters away from Gu Yan. This time, the smile on her face deepened, and her eyes were glowing.

    For a moment, all the lights zeroed in on her and Gu Yan.

    ¡°The countdown will start now...¡± A voice spoke through the microphone while theputer screen lit up and the title was disyed in front of the participants.

    When this round started, the audience fell silent. Everyone was looking at the center of the stadium with bated breath, as none of them wanted Fu Zhi and Gu Yan to lose.

    Then, the cameraman zoomed in.

    Ten minutester, the scores of the two teams appeared on the big screen: Country R, 50 points; China, 80 points.

    The audience, the staff, and everyizen in front of the screen couldn¡¯t help being stunned. None of them could believe it, but it seemed to them that they were going to winpletely. When this realization dawned on them, all of them were exalted.

    However, their exaltation was short-lived. Fujino and Akita soon noticed the gap and sped up.

    Fifteen minutester... Country R: 80 points, China: 100 points.

    Twenty minutester... Country R: 120 points, China: 125 points.

    Half an hourter, Fu Zhi took onest nce at the screen before it went dark again.

    Country R: 140 points, China: 120 points!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Fu Zhi and Gu Yan had both started the game on a high note, but they were going downhill now.

    Even though no one knew what had happened to Fu Zhi and Gu Yan, it was not difficult for them to figure the whole thing out. Considering their momentum before they had been overtaken by the participants from Country R, everyone spected that one of them, the better one, must have widened the gap, and the reason they had been thrust into the current situation was that the other was being a drag and had answered many questions wrong.

    The audience in the stadium got restless.

    Fu Zhi put down the stylus, turned her body sideways, and looked at Gu Yan.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was pale, and there was ayer of sweat on her forehead.

    The questions in the International Physics Question Bank were ranked differently.

    Fu Zhi and Gu Yan had hit the jackpot and had been given a set of questions with ¡°SSS+¡± difficulty. This set of questions contained the hardest type of questions, and thest two questions were soplex that it would take at least 20 minutes for a professional to answer them.

    However, at the same time, the harder a question was, the more points it was worth.

    While sitting on her chair, Fu Zhi looked at Gu Yan, who was struggling with the question. Then, without any hesitation, she went forward and took the stylus out of Gu Yan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°You, get out of here,¡± she said, her voice forceful.

    Gu Yan turned her head around and felt as if someone was clutching her heart when she locked eyes with Fu Zhi.

    A hint of disgust flitted across her face as she said coldly, ¡°Are you insane? How are we going to win if I get off the stage now? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re being overtaken by them? This would not have happened if you had not answered so many questions wrong, yet now you ask me to get out of here? Do you want everyone tough at us?¡±

    The score of each person in a team was not disyed separately. Therefore, she decided to me Fu Zhi the moment she saw her.

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes. She took a look at the time, and her gaze grew grimmer with every passing second. In the end, she decided not to tolerate Gu Yan anymore and spoke through the microphone. ¡°Referee, take Gu Yan away.¡±

    The referee was stunned. However, when he saw Sheng Hua nodding at him from not far away, he still went up to Gu Yan and said, ¡°Ms. Gu, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    They were going to lose, but Gu Yan could not ept being regarded as a loser. While she was walking down the staircase, she turned to Fu Zhi and hissed, ¡°You will be sorry if we lose this round!¡±

    Then, she turned around and left.

    Pressing her lips firmly, Fu Zhi went back to her seat. She scanned the questions, and her hand started sweating.

    Meanwhile, in the live-streaming room...

    [????]

    [What the hell is she thinking? Why would she kick out a teammate during a two-yer tournament?]

    [That¡¯s it! If I were Gu Yan, I would have pped her in the face!]

    [Does she think she¡¯s very good just because her parents were researchers? She snatched the team leader position from Gu Yan, and now she kicked her off the field just because Gu Yan refuses to listen to hermands? Even a three-year-old kid has a broader mind than her. Ms. Gu Yan is so pitiful!]

    [That¡¯s it. She¡¯s an idiot. Goodbye.]

    [Wait a second. Why are you all scolding Fu Zhi? Maybe it¡¯s Gu Yan who¡¯s being a drag!]

    ...

    Everyone with a sane mind could see that there had to be a reason Fu Zhi had kicked Gu Ya out. They just could not fathom how those people could say such harsh words without seeing the whole picture.

    However, there was nothing money could not do.

    Those people were paid haters, and their job was to insult Fu Zhi as much as they could.

    Fu Zhi did not know everything that was happening in the live-streaming room. She just kept her head low and held her stylus tightly. She had moved to Gu Yan¡¯s seat, and her brain was spinning rapidly as she tried to answer as many questions as possible in the shortest amount of time.

 Chapter 312: Face Slapping In The Friendly Match â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 312: Face pping In The Friendly Match ¨C 4</h4>

    In the bulletments section, some of theizens were defending Fu Zhi, while others were standing on Gu Yan¡¯s side. That said, no one believed that Fu Zhi could finish two question papers in an hour, let alone get all the answers right.

    Besides, rumor had it that Fujino had been able to get the runner-up spot atst year¡¯s international physicspetition for singles by barely finishing an SSS+ Physics test paper.

    In the stadium, the back of Fu Zhi¡¯s qipao was wet with sweat, and the audience clearly felt that she was a little overwhelmed.

    As for Fujino, he had handed in his test paper 15 minutes after the beginning of the contest. He nced at Fu Zhi triumphantly and then went to assist Akita in finishing his part.

    There was nothing but ck color on the big screen. The number of viewers in the live-streaming room plummeted rapidly. At the same time, the topic ¡°Fu Zhi lost the match after freezing out her teammate¡± rose until it became the hottest topic on Weibo.

    The live-streaming sessionsted for three hours, and a number ofizens that had not joined the session frantically flocked to Weibo to see what was happening.

    [I demand that Fu Zhies out and apologizes! Not only did she take advantage of Gu Yan, but she also dumped her when she had no use for her anymore! She¡¯s a leech, a clown, and an ingrate! Stop glorifying a useless person like her! It makes me sick!]

    [Look at Gu Yan¡¯s lips, guys. It seems like she¡¯s using Fu Zhi of being wrong all the time and dragging them down.]

    [Well, I expected nothing more from a selfish person like her. I just never thought she would put her personal gain before the interest of the country. It really makes me wonder if she¡¯s an idiot.]

    ...

    When there were only five minutes left, Akita had done his part and handed in the test paper. Then, both he and Fujino retreated to the center of the stage.

    Amotion spread across the stadium, and Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers suddenly trembled. It was a well-known fact that it was even more strenuous than physical exertion when one¡¯s brain was working under pressure. The tips of Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers were pale, and she looked exhausted.

    Gu Yan was sitting on a chair in the waiting area as she looked coldly at Fu Zhi.

    One second before Fu Zhi finished thest question, the system handed in the test paper automatically.

    The screen lit up again, and the team from Country R scored 300 out of 200 points. Then, the cameraman shifted the camera to the right, but there was nothing on the column that showed Fu Zhi¡¯s score.

    [What the f*ck? No score? Does that mean 0 points? What happened to the 120 points that Gu Yan got, huh? Why wasn¡¯t that recorded?]

    [See? This is what happens when one tries to act tough. I would like to see what kind of excuses you¡¯re going to give this time!]

    [That¡¯s it! The truth has been revealed! Look at it yourselves, Fu Zhi¡¯s fans. Your goddess has gotten a zero. I wonder how she managed to get this score, as I¡¯ve never seen someone score zero in his or her examination before. In any case, you guys should stop saying that it¡¯s Gu Yan¡¯s fault. She¡¯s innocent!]

    [This girl really disgusts me. Not only did she try to curry favor with Jiang Zong, but she also iced Gu Yan out! Now, she has disgraced our country!]

    [If you guys are so good, why don¡¯t you do it instead? If you have the time to insult Fu Zhi, then you probably should make use of that time and consider why your idol did not be the team leader!]

    ...

    Criticizing and insulting each other¡¯s idols was a normal urrence in the bulletments section of the variety show ¡°Up Up You Go¡±.

    The crowd in the stadium was also a bit downbeat, but when they thought about Fujino and Akita¡¯s strength, they quickly felt relieved and held up the Chinese g, waving it in the direction of Fu Zhi.

    Concurrently, Fujino suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed. With his eyes wide in disbelief, he turned to look at Fu Zhi and mumbled, ¡°The timeg system...¡±

    He was speaking thenguage of his own country, so even though everyone heard him, nobody understood what he was talking about.

    Some of the spectators then stood up, and just as they were about to leave, in a second, the column that showed Fu Zhi¡¯s score lit up with a faint ding.

    Then, three digits appeared on the screen one after another¡ª

    325 points.

    The word ¡°vs¡± appeared in the center of the screen, followed by two sets of numbers that moved forward, and Country R¡¯s score was crushed, leaving the 325 points in the center of the screen.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡±

    Someone in the stadium shouted, followed by a second person and a third one, until the entire audience in the stadium was chanting her name. Then, ¡°Chasing Dream¡±, a famous piece by ¡°Addiction¡±, was belted out of the speakers.

    From Fu Zhi¡¯s point of view, she could clearly see the red g being raised high in the air. It fluttered in tandem with the movement of the audience and resembled a wave of the ocean.

    Their country had won.

    They had destroyed their opponents by winning all three rounds!

    The g of China was being hoisted high on the gpole. At that moment, everyone in the stadium fell silent and turned their heads up in unison as a sense of honor washed over them like a tidal wave. Some of them were so touched that their eyes were red around the rims.

    The host picked up the microphone and addressed the judge. ¡°I guess everyone here is curious to know why the score appearedte.¡±

    The judge exined, ¡°The contestant¡¯s score was dyed because she finished thest two big questions of the SSS+ question paper. However, the way she answered the two questions was different from the standard answers, so the system fed the paper back to us and let us review her answers.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°She scored full marks in the first test paper, and she did not make any mistakes in thest two questions of the second test paper. She¡¯s indeed a genius!¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    [Erm... Am I hallucinating?]

    [I¡¯m so proud of you, Zhizhi!]

    [Where are Gu Yan¡¯s fans right now, huh? Why don¡¯t you guys say something? Cat got your tongue?]

    [Mamma Mia! It seems like I was wrong about Fu Zhi the whole time. She¡¯s capable, level-headed, and dependable. It felt really great seeing those people from Country R getting pped in the face!]

    [All of you talk as if you¡¯re physically on the scene. Did you see Gu Yan be a hindrance with your own eyes? Why don¡¯t you guys say that Fu Zhi wants to show off?]

    [Chill, guys! The two of them have a very good rtionship behind the cameras. We must not insult either of them and cause their rtionship to go sour!]

    ...

    There was an endless discussion in thements section, and Gu Yan¡¯s fans were trying their best to whitewash Gu Yan.

    The host handed a microphone to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Everyone likes you very much. Do you have anything to say?¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips tightly as she looked at the g that fluttered high in the air. After a short while, she said, ¡°This is just the beginning. This year, our country¡¯s g will soar above all other gs in Country M¡¯s Physics Association.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s name could be heard echoing in the stadium.

    The second song of ¡°Addiction¡±, ¡°Honor¡±, was heard as the host announced that the Chinese team had won thepetition.

    Since China was the organizer of thepetition, Fujino walked up to Fu Zhi. With his eyes bursting with burning battle intent, he offered Fu Zhi a handshake and said, ¡°You¡¯re strong. The next time we meet will be at the international Physicspetition, and I will not lose again.¡±

    A female voice shouted, ¡°Zhizhi, listen to mama! Don¡¯t shake hands with him! He doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m pretty strong.¡± Fu Zhi smiled as she raised her hand. ¡°But you¡¯re too weak. If you keep focusing on your opponent¡¯s shorings, it will get you nowhere.¡±

    Fujino looked at Fu Zhi respectfully, and theizens in front of the screen felt proud as well.

    The participants from Country R had looked down on them and denigrated them before thepetition had started. However, not only had Fu Zhi not given them a taste of their own medicine, but she¡¯d been kind enough to evaluate them and give them a constructive suggestion.

    This was the great virtue passed down by their ancestors for more than 5,000 years. Staying humble and not getting drunk on sess.

    For a moment, some of theizens seemed to realize why the Physics association had decided to let Fu Zhi be the team leader in the end.

    She was able to stay calm and level-headed and she would not get carried away by her sess.

 Chapter 313: Do You Want To Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 313: Do You Want To Kiss?</h4>

    There was no award ceremony at the end of the friendly match.

    The crew members of ¡°Up Up You Go¡± would keep following Fu Zhi and her team until the day they were sent overseas to participate in the internationalpetition.

    Very soon, the driver started the engine and drove toward the vi of the research institute.

    The attention of the crowd was on Fu Zhi and Gu Yan, and the fight between their fans was not over yet. All of them wanted to know what had really happened at thepetition, and the fans on both sides refused to believe that it was their idol that was being a drag to the team.

    The vice-president of the Physics association was in the car as well. After all, Sheng Hua was busy and had returned to the capital to deal with his work. Therefore, he had left the friendly match in the vice-president¡¯s hands. The vice-president then approached Fu Zhi and whispered into her ear, ¡°After we arrive, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, her phone rang. She took her phone out and realized it was a video call. She answered the call, and a maic voice erupted from the phone. ¡°Zhizhi, I¡¯ve arrived in the capital.¡±

    When the vice-president heard the voice, he subconsciously turned his head toward Fu Zhi¡¯s phone, and the moment he saw the man on the screen, he was stunned.

    The man on the other side of the phone had a pair of pretty eyes that were slightly tilted upward at the corners. His pupils were dark, and right now, there was a smile on his face as he looked straight at Fu Zhi, which made his hard jawline soften and his face became radiant with warmth.

    Even though the vice-president had seen many attractive men like Jiang Zong, he had never seen such a good-looking man in his life before. Li Nanli was on a whole different level, and his appearance was so perfect that he overshadowed every other person.

    His eyes were wide in shock, and he had forgotten what he wanted to tell Fu Zhi.

    The area where Li Nanli was located was somewhat dimly lit. He was tapping his finger on the back of a couch as he took a look at the vice-president before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a flight to Country M tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    His voice sounded good and tickled the vice-president¡¯s ears.

    Ever since Fu Zhi had picked up the call, she had turned her body sideways to avoid the camera. The crew members of the variety show felt suspicious.

    Even though Fu Zhi did not want anyone to know that she was talking to Li Nanli, Chen Ming was still able to guess the identity of the man video-calling her based on his attire. After all, unlike the vice-president, who was deeply engrossed in physical research, Chen Ming had been working in the entertainment industry for a very long time. As a result, there was no way he would not recognize Li Nanli.

    His heart was fluttering wildly like a trapped little bird. He did not dare let Li Nanli appear on the camera at all. Luckily, there was a dy of five seconds before the image captured by the camera was transferred to the live-streaming room, so he could make use of the timeg to have his crew members pixte Li Nanli¡¯s face, leaving only his chin and neck visible before the viewers¡¯ eyes.

    However, they did not have enough time to mask his voice. Fu Zhi was obviously in a better mood when she saw her nephew.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving a littleter. I have some things to take care of and I have to inform my mom.¡±

    She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to check in with me when you¡¯re there.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned, as he had not expected Fu Zhi to say this. After a short while, his lips curled up in satisfaction and he replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He was genuinely happy that Fu Zhi had started to change, but his delight did notst long. A secondter, he heard Fu Zhi mumble, ¡°Otherwise, no one will take me to the auction.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know how to reply. To prevent himself from dying of a heart attack, he continued to chat with her for a little while and then hastily hung up the call.

    Even though they had just talked for six minutes and the crew members of the variety show had pixted his face, his appearance still created turmoil in the live-streaming room.

    [Holy... Are my eyes deceiving me, or was a handsome guy talking to Fu Zhi just now? That voice, those cor bones... Ahh, I¡¯m starting to believe in love again!]

    [Godd*mn it! Why did they have to pixte his face?]

    [Is he Fu Zhi¡¯s brother? Why don¡¯t they let us see him? Could he be her sugar daddy?]

    [Stop being a nosy parker. It¡¯s none of your business.]

    [He¡¯s wearing a bespoke suit, and his watch is worth more than a few million. Are the people in Yu City so rich?]

    [I know that watch. It¡¯s a limited edition, and I¡¯ve seen it once on my husband Li Nanli¡¯s wrist when he attended a business event six months ago. His voice sounds like his as well, and I¡¯m very panicked right now. My husband¡¯s taste shouldn¡¯t be that bad, though...]

    [Don¡¯t worry, sis. There¡¯s no true love in elite families. They only have marriages of convenience. More than a decade ago, the financial report stated that Old Master Jiang of the Jiang Family had espoused his children to Fu Zhao¡¯s descendants. However, after Fu Zhao¡¯s business took off, he went back on his word and kicked the Jiang Family away.]

    *

    Seeing that the situation was slowly getting out of control, Chen Ming cleared his throat and announced, ¡°Well, our participants are exhausted, so I will end the session now. The next session will begin tonight, and we will exin what happened during thepetition today.]

    As theizens scolded Chen Ming, the live-streaming room went ck.

    Fu Zhi went back to put her bag in her room, while the vice-president went to wait for her in the study.

    Gu Yan and the others all went back to their respective rooms to rest.

    Before Fu Zhi had even finished unpacking her stuff, someone knocked on her door.

    It was Jiang Zong, and Fu Zhi wondered why he hade to look for her out of the blue.

    Even though she was not good with people, her intuition was very spot-on. Jiang Zong did not clearly express his hostility, but it seemed to Fu Zhi that he was cooking something behind her back.

    For example, he pretended to like her a lot in front of the cameras, but in fact, he treated Gu Yan even better behind the cameras. Fu Zhi reckoned that the reason he did so was that he wanted his fans to antagonize her.

    Right now, Fu Zhi was taking out her clothes on her chair. Jiang Zong leaned against the table and squinted his eyes to observe the youngdy in front of him.

    After a long while, he handed her a cup of blue-colored bubble tea.

    Fu Zhi had never seen this color of bubble tea before, so she took it. Then, after she took a sip, her eyes glowed. It was even tastier than the one Su Xing had bought for her, and there were matcha-vored pearls inside as well.

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi had tasted a lot of bubble tea before, but she still could not tell what the cup of bubble tea that Jiang Zhong had handed her was made of. While sipping on the drink, she threw her shirts to Xiao Ai and looked at Jiang Zong.

    Her eyes were pretty, and her pupils were dark. When she did not talk, Jiang Zong had no idea why but he felt she look like the cub of an animal, cute and soft.

    He was startled by the thought, and then he froze. However, he soon regained his senses as he offered her a smile and asked, ¡°Do you like the bubble tea, Zhizhi?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°Will you buy it for me again tomorrow?

    The smile in Jiang Zong¡¯s eyes deepened as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s too expensive, so the answer is no.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded again. ¡°You¡¯re in a girl¡¯s room, so please get out. Also, don¡¯t forget to pay me rent.¡±

    There was one thing Chen Ming was wrong about when it came to her. Fu Zhi was not really generous enough to let Gu Yan and Jiang Long live in a big vi for free.

    However, she had been born with a pretty face, so many people were willing to forgive her.

    Right now, Jiang Zong was looking at her profile. There were some water droplets dangling at the corner of her lips, which looked both seductive and pretty.

    Jiang Zong suddenly felt his throat go dry. Compelled by a mysterious force, he went up to her and pinched her earlobe. When Fu Zhi turned to look at him, he stared at her lips and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you want to kiss, little girl?¡±

 Chapter 314: Rich Older Women

    <h4>Chapter 314: Rich Older Women</h4>

    The young man¡¯s voice was hoarse and thick with lust.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi answered, her gaze cold and indifferent. Raising her arm, she smacked Jiang Zong¡¯s hand away. ¡°You¡¯re too poor.¡±

    ¡®He cannot even afford a cup of bubble tea, yet he has the guts to ask me to kiss him?¡¯

    Jiang Zong clicked his tongue as he looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s lips. There were some droplets of bubble tea on them, which caused her lips to look even more inviting than ever.

    He peeled his eyes away from her lips and looked up. There was a nonchnt expression etched firmly on her face, and it was very apparent that she was not happy with him overstaying his wee in her room.

    He clenched his fist slightly. Then, he put on a smile and said, ¡°In that case, let me marry a few rich women that are older than me. After they die, I wille to marry you.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say as she looked speechlessly at him.

    When Jiang Zong met the young girl¡¯s eyes, he finally remembered that he hadn¡¯t intended to say this to her, nor had he intended to be pleasant when he came to look for Fu Zhi.

    Then, he heard Fu Zhi say in a serious manner, ¡°You don¡¯t have to marry me. If you really want to be nice to me, you can keep marrying other rich women and give me money.¡±

    After saying that, she reached out for the cherries on the table. She had changed into a white knitted sweater, and she allowed her hair to stream down her shoulders. When she stretched her arm to reach for the cherries, she exposed a tiny segment of her swan-like neck to the air.

    Jiang Zong extended his arm and tried to reach for Fu Zhi again. However, she avoided him this time, which stunned him. By the time he came back to his senses, Fu Zhi had already gotten the cherries and gone away.

    It seemed to him that Fu Zhi did not like him very much.

    When the realization hit him, his face turned grim. Thus, he opened his mouth and stated his purpose foring here. ¡°Both you and Gu Yan are responsible for what happened in the field today, and trust is the most important aspect of a team. Therefore, when you¡¯re exining what happened during thepetition and the live-streaming session in the evening, you can¡¯t put all the me on Gu Yan.¡±

    Fu Zhi was walking very slowly while Jiang Zong was walking beside her. There was a smirk dancing on his lips as he added, ¡°I know you won¡¯t listen to a single word I say, so I have gotten someone to delete Gu Yan¡¯s answer. Without evidence, no one will believe you. Besides, Gu Yan is one of the Jiangs now. If you insist on making things hard for Gu Yan, I will withdraw from thepetition with her.¡±

    Jiang Zong did not care about the honor of the country at all. He had been born with a sickly body, and he was spoiled. His mood changed all the time, and he was a person whose passionssted three minutes.

    However, he was very serious right now, and he seemed like he was standing up for Gu Yan.

    He was very good at manipting people¡¯s emotions. The reason for Gu Yan¡¯s poor performance was that she had not been revising recently and she had been focusing her mind and heart on the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination. Therefore, her Physics had gotten a little rusty. As for Jiang Zong, his level was only second to Fu Zhi¡¯s. There were only 7 days left before the internationalpetition, and if he left the team at this moment, it could cause a devastating effect on the overall performance of the team.

    Just like he had expected, Fu Zhi paused in her tracks and turned around to look at Jiang Zong expressionlessly.

    ¡°I think this is the reason the vice-president is looking for you as well,¡± Jiang Zong added as he observed Fu Zhi¡¯s expression. ¡°You don¡¯t care about getting attacked on the inte, but it will affect the overall morale of the team.¡±

    ¡°So you think Gu Yan¡¯sckluster performance is reasonable, and that I, the team leader, cannot me her? So this is the reason you came to me?¡± Fu Zhi replied, her voice grave.

    Jiang Zong clenched his fists lightly. Just as he was about to say something, Fu Zhi added, ¡°If you want to stand up for her, it¡¯s fine for me too. Let¡¯s not waste our time. Let¡¯s fight. It¡¯ll be easier that way.¡±

    Jiang Zong was dumbfounded.

    The smile on his face faded a little, and he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t hit women.¡±

 Chapter 315: The Punishment That Fu Zhi Gave Gu Yan For Being Dramatic- 1

    <h4>Chapter 315: The Punishment That Fu Zhi Gave Gu Yan For Being Dramatic- 1</h4>

    Jiang Zong let out a violent coughing fit, as his old friend¡ªthe heart attack¡ªhad returned to pay him a visit. Even though he wanted to help Gu Yan, he did not intend to lose his own life.

    He looked at Fu Zhi again and then realized Fu Zhi was serious about her suggestion.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he said, ¡°I think... it would be better for you to talk with the vice-president regarding this matter.¡±

    ¡°But I want to talk to you,¡± Fu Zhi replied matter-of-factly. After saying that, she handed the cherries to Xiao Ai and stretched her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m weak, feel free toe at me with everything you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Jiang Zong did not know what to say.

    ¡®Go to hell. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about. I was just scared that you woulde at me with full force!¡¯

    ¡°I will take it as a yes if you don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Jiang Zong to say anything, Fu Zhi took arge stride forward, grabbed his cor, and pulled him downward, forcing him to lower his head to look at her.

    From his point of view, the youngdy¡¯s eyes were so dark that it was impossible to tell where her pupils ended and her irises began. There was nothing but coldness in them, and he could see his own reflection in her eyes.

    His heart leaped into his throat. He raised his arm but stopped in midair.

    Even though Fu Zhi seemed furious, she was still a girl. She was young, and he reckoned that she would not be able to cause him any damage with those thin, frail limbs of hers. Besides, he was a member of the Jiang Family, so he was certain that she would act properly.

    Therefore, he put his arm down and...

    Bam¡ª

    Before any thought could form in his head, Fu Zhi grabbed the cor of his shirt, pulled him forward, and smashed another fist on his face.

    ¡®F*ck! It hurts so much!¡¯

    Jiang Zong fell to the floor and did note around for a long time.

    He had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and his father had never hit him. As if that was not enough, the youngdy came forward andnded two more punches on him.

    Jiang Zong was infuriated.

    ¡®D*mn it, Fu Zhi! Stop it! Do you really think I won¡¯t hit a woman?!¡¯

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi grabbed the cor of his shirt and sat on top of him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She scanned him from head to toe with a disdainful gaze and said in an apathetic voice, ¡°This is all you¡¯ve got?¡±

    Jiang Zong was speechless.

    ¡°Get off me!¡± Jiang Zong growled, his voice cracking and his chest heaving up and down heavily. He red at Fu Zhi and snarled, ¡°A woman should never sit on top of a man casually! Or are you implying that you want to do something intimate with me?¡±

    The moment Jiang Zong finished speaking, Fu Zhi stomped her feet straight on his face, causing him to fall silent once again.

    When she had enough of beating Jiang Zong, she went away in a good mood with the cherries.

    Jiang Zong¡¯s secretary heard the noise and came upstairs. When he saw that his young master was sitting on the floor, he let out a scream and ran headlong toward him. ¡°Oh my! Young master, are you alright?¡±

    Embarrassed, Jiang Zong replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Using the tip of his tongue, he licked his mrs. Just as he was about to say it was not a big deal, he hissed out in pain the second his tongue touched his teeth.

    It hurt so much that tears nearly fell from his eyes.

    He could not act tough anymore. He felt that taking on Fu Zhi was the worst decision he had ever made.

    ¡°Go get a doctor.¡±

    The secretary was both upset and angry. He wanted to shred Fu Zhi into countless pieces, but then again... He recalled that his young master was very fond of the Fu Family, so what had Fu Zhi done to Jiang Zong to make him so angry at her?

    *

    Downstairs, the live-streaming session had started.

    Gu Yan was sitting in front of the camera as she said, ¡°It¡¯s true that I identally picked the wrong answer for a question, and I¡¯m not going to deny the fact that I¡¯m not as fast as Fu Zhi at answering questions. However, I¡¯m not going to take the me either. We are a team, and we should share both honor and shame. I don¡¯t care who gets the credit in the end, not to mention that it¡¯s because of her that we didn¡¯t lose thest round. I¡¯m nothing but a tool, so there¡¯s not much I can say. I just hope that Fu Zhi¡¯s fans can let the matter drop and stop making a big fuss out of nothing.¡±

 Chapter 316: The Punishment Fu Zhi Gave Gu Yan For Being Dramatic â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 316: The Punishment Fu Zhi Gave Gu Yan For Being Dramatic ¨C 2</h4>

    Gu Yan knew Jiang Zong had destroyed the camera footage of her taking the test paper in the stadium.

    This was the Jiang Family of the capital. It was exactly because of its great influence that it had been able to join other families, such as the Fu Family, the Li Family, and the Ouyang Family, and be one of the four elite families in the capital.

    Even though Gu Yan could see that Jiang Zong was not taking her seriously either, all she needed was just a chance.

    All the bulletments on the screen wereforting Gu Yan.

    [Yes, we can all understand. It if were not for your good temper, you wouldn¡¯t be bullied by people like this.]

    [Don¡¯t worry, Gu Yan. You¡¯re good. Don¡¯t doubt yourself. You don¡¯t have to exin this to us, and you don¡¯t need to care about those haters. After all, haters gonna hate, and the people who understand you will naturally understand!]

    [Wait a second. Are you saying that it¡¯s not your fault for making mistakes during thepetition and that Fu Zhi staged the whole thing herself? Are you a drama school graduate?]

    [Look at how Fujino took care of his teammate. Then look at how Fu Zhi kicked her teammate off the stage. It¡¯s very clear that she has a personal vendetta against Gu Yan! Gu Yan rarely gets angry, and she must have been hurt badly by Fu Zhi this time. Otherwise, she would not have stepped forward to exin the situation to us. Besides, there¡¯s no way Fu Zhi would get the credit were it not for Gu Yan as well, so all of you Fu Zhi fans should just keep your mouths shut and stop insulting Gu Yan!]

    ...

    Gu Yan gave a few exnations and then stopped speaking.

    She took her microphone off and bade her fans farewell. Today was thest day of the live-streaming season. She sat back on the couch and began reading the medical book in her hands. Then, she noticed Fu Zhi, who came downstairs with the vice-president, out of the corner of her eyes.

    The vice-president was not going to stay in the vi. Before he left, he told Fu Zhi apologetically, ¡°Gu Yan is not as emotionally stable as you, and I¡¯m afraid that she will be affected if I tell her the truth. Plus, she has invited the team from Country M topare notes before thepetition. You¡¯re an understanding kid and you¡¯re the team leader. I hope you can forgive her and let the matter rest. Just consider it doing me a favor...¡±

    The exchange match with Country R had been decided long before the internationalpetition. At the time, the vice-president had been against Fu Zhi being the leader because Gu Yan was familiar with the team that represented Country M and could help them set up another exchange match with the team from Country M.

    He had great expectations from this match. He wanted the team from China to feel the strength of Country M so that they coulde up with a corresponding strategy to break their 10-year-long winning streak.

    Fu Zhi looked at him but did not say anything.

    After a short while, the vice-president felt embarrassed and left the vi, as he did not know what to say anymore.

    When the gate was closed, Gu Yan walked up to Fu Zhi and whispered in her ear, ¡°I seriously don¡¯t understand why you want to make a big fuss about it. If you want to handle two question papers at the same time, then why bother participating in a teampetition? You should take part in the individualpetition. You¡¯re so pathetic. At home, Brother Yushen doesn¡¯t like you; outside, even though you won thepetition, without evidence, no one is going to believe you, let alone stand by your side.¡±

    Fu Zhi had kicked Gu Yan off the stage and single-handedly answered both question papers by herself. Gu Yan had never felt so humiliated before in her life, so she paused for a second before adding, ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that having one or two researchers in your family is good, butpared to the Jiang Family, you¡¯re nothing.¡±

    Fu Zhi froze for a moment after she heard what Gu Yan had said. It seemed to her that Gu Yan had a lot of faith in Jiang Zong and the Jiang Family, although Jiang Zong was both weak and poor.

    ¡°Who told you that Jiang Zong¡¯s family is better than mine?¡±

    Without waiting for Gu Yan to reply, she sat on the couch, pulled a test paper out of her bag, and began writing something on it.

    Gu Yan was thrown for a loop by Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude. She had never expected that Fu Zhi wouldpare her own family to the Jiang Family, let alone that she¡¯d mention it in such a tant manner.

    Seizing this chance while Gu Yan was still in a trance, Fu Zhi put her pen down, looked straight into the camera, and said, emphasizing every word, ¡°I can forgive you for your mistake in thepetition today. However, if you keep making mistakes frequently, then I¡¯ll kick both you and Jiang Zong out of the team.¡±

    After all, there were plenty more people who wanted topete for their country. Besides, there was still a week left before the internationalpetition, so there was enough time for her to train a few students of a simr level.

    The only problem was that without Jiang Zong, it would be a little tougher for them to win thepetition.

    Fu Zhi made it very clear, and everyone could see that she was criticizing Gu Yan for dragging the team down.

    Gu Yan¡¯s fans in the live-streaming room could not sit still anymore, as all of them began to retaliate.

    [Are you sure about that? Gu Yan was sent to participate in the international Physicspetition after being rmended. Her ability is unquestionable! She has never said anything bad about you in public, and yet you¡¯re telling us she¡¯s dragging the team down? Even Sheng Hua has to address her as his teacher, so who gave you the right to kick her out of the team, huh?]

    [Just because you got full marks in a test paper, you think you¡¯re above everyone? If Gu Yan had not finished most parts of the question paper, do you think you would have been able to finish the paper in time? Just because you finished two question papers in an hour? You should know your own ce!]

    [Can you stop mentioning Jiang Zong? He¡¯s my dear hubby, and I don¡¯t like that you keep talking about him.]

    ...

    The live-streaming room was filled with curses and hate-filledments.

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Fu Zhi?!¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, when she thought about Jiang Zong¡¯s promise, she willed herself to calm down and said, ¡°I can understand that you want to make a ssh and attract attention, but you don¡¯t have to keep using Jiang Zong and me as your stepping stones, right? Two full question papers in an hour? Even the participants that took part in the internationalpetitionst year could not do it. Do you think everyone is an idiot? I was about to finish the question paper, and you took it away from me. I didn¡¯t say it outright and I¡¯ve already let you take all the credit because I don¡¯t want toplicate things, so what else do you want from me? Why do you have to keep throwing mud at me? Do you think it¡¯s funny to do that?!¡±

    Sheng Hua from the Physics Association had a good rtionship with her, while the vice-president had to rely on her to contact the participants from Country M. The Physics Association would not speak up for Fu Zhi, and Jiang Zong had already taken care of the surveince cameras in the stadium.

    The n was wless, and Gu Yan was very sure of it. That¡¯s why she had the courage to oppose Fu Zhi.

    Some of theizens felt that Gu Yan was right. Not even the geniuses of the same age from foreign countries couldplete two question papers in an hour. Fu Zhi was nothing but a novice. It would already be considered an impressive feat if she finished reading through all the questions in the second question paper in an hour. There was no way she would be able toplete it in time.

    Riding on the wave of the fact that she had the upper hand in this situation, Gu Yan continued to assault Fu Zhi. ¡°Lu Yubai and Xia Tian¡¯s academic performance is mediocre, but Jiang Zhong and I are the best. You just want to maliciously suppress and drive us away so that everyone will only pay attention to you, right?¡±

    Chen Ming¡¯s head began to ache again when he saw the people in the live-streaming room start to argue with each other again. He had a feeling that Fu Zhi would be able to emerge victorious from her quarrel with Gu Yan. Furthermore, Gu Yan had a vast fan base, not to mention that some of them were Jiang Zong¡¯s fans as well. Thus, he looked at Fu Zhi.

    He saw that she was holding a test paper in her hand, and next to her was a thin, red-coloredptop.

    Right now, she was leaning her upper body against the couch, and her eyelids were half-open. It seemed to him that she was not perturbed about anything Gu Yan said at all.

    Both sides had their own arguments, and Chen Ming could not tell who was right and who was wrong. However, it was a fact that Fu Zhi had guarded their country¡¯s honor. Therefore, he said, ¡°I think both of you have misunderstood some things about each other, but you guys are a team and you are going topete abroad soon, so it would be better for you if you put aside your vendetta against each other and went to rest first.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Yan refused. The more she thought about Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, the angrier she became. Compelled by her anger, she snapped, ¡°She denigrated me in front of everyone and said that I drag down the team. Either she will apologize to me today, or I¡¯m not going to let it slide this time!¡±

    The crowd in the live-streaming room began to side with Gu Yan after seeing how confident and fearless she was.

    [After hearing both sides, I¡¯m more inclined to support Gu Yan. It seems to me that this is not the first time Fu Zhi does something like this, but she picked the wrong opponent this time.]

    [Well, to be honest, Fu Zhi¡¯s ability is unquestionable, but her character... Well, maybe girls her age are attention-seekers!]

    [Gu Yan seems more real to me. As for Fu Zhi, I don¡¯t know about you guys, but she gives me the vibe of someone who would keep smiling in front of you but stab you in the back when you¡¯re not aware. She¡¯s just like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.]

    A secondter...

    ¡°Hah!¡± Fu Zhiughed. ¡°I already gave you a chance, but it seems to me that you really have a death wish. Very well, then. I shall grant your wish.¡±

    She nodded and then got to her feet. She walked up to Gu Yan and handed the test paper in her hand to her.

    This was an electronic printout of the original test paper that Gu Yan had been unable to finish. She had made a couple of mistakes in the first part and then had gotten kicked out by Fu Zhi right after she¡¯d finished the 20 multiple-choice questions.

    There was nothing but coldness in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Take a good look at it. Do you still think I¡¯m the one trying to hurl mud at you?¡±

    Gu Yan was still having a fit of anger. She looked at the test paper in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, and there was more than one question marked wrong by a red pen. However, there were no Chinese characters on the test paper. It was full of Arabic numbers, so it was impossible to tell which answer had been written by whom.

    She heaved out a sigh of relief inwardly. Without wondering where Fu Zhi had gotten the question paper, she snatched the stack of paper from Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and threw it into the dustbin.

    ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth. How can you be sure that I was the one who gave the wrong answers and it was not you? Without the surveince footage, you are merely creating empty rumors here. You¡¯re going too far, Fu Zhi!¡±

    While she was speaking, her chest was heaving up and down as she breathed heavily.

    The atmosphere took another nosedive, and everyone could sense the tension that hung heavily in the air.

    Chen Ming also sent a female staff member to calm Gu Yan down. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the room first. We do believe in you, but let¡¯s talk about it after the internationalpetition if there is anything else...¡±

    Then, she looked at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You¡¯re the team leader, so you should watch over your team members. You should not say things like this to her.¡±

    She was ming Fu Zhi for her inappropriateness.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was flushed, and her eyes were red around the rims.

    Just as she was about to say something, Fu Zhi raised her hand and turned herptop toward the camera. Then, she pushed the y button and said, ¡°I think you can stop acting now.¡±

    After she finished speaking, everyone watched the surveince footage that was ying on herptop.

    In the center of the stadium, which could amodate several thousand people, about ten meters away, a machine filmed the entire process while Gu Yan was answering the questions.

    The footage was clear. Gu Yan had tackled the first ten mental arithmetic questions smoothly without making any mistakes at all.

    However, starting from the eleventh question, she had begun to slow down and make mistakes.

    The multiple-choice questions were worth a lot of points. The camera zoomed out, and by the time Gu Yan reached question 15, Fu Zhi had already finished half of question 18.

    It was obvious that Fu Zhi was much faster and calmer than Gu Yan. Gu Yan had not been revising at all recently, so she quickly got nervous once she started to make mistakes.

    Everyone could sense her anxiousness through the screen. Under the circumstances, if she could not cope with her nervousness, she would only make more mistakes. If Fu Zhi had not chased her away and taken over her test paper, even though they would still have won thepetition, it would not have been a pretty win anymore.

    This was directly rted to the honor of their country. However, what had Gu Yan told them?

    She had made it sound like she answered most of the test paper and had gotten only one question wrong. It was Fu Zhi who had acted unreasonably by chasing her away.

    Then, when Fu Zhi had confronted her, she had made herself look like a victim to earn their sympathy.

    The female worker immediately withdrew her hands when she saw the video. She could not believe that Gu Yan would do something like this.

    ¡°How... How is that possible? Why do you have the footage?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s confidence crumbled. She stared at the video on theptop in disbelief as her blood slowly turned cold.

    ¡®This must be fake...¡¯

    As if she could read her mind, Fu Zhi opened her WeChat and said, ¡°This footage was given to me by the manager of the stadium. No one has tampered with the video at all.¡±

    The cameraman turned the camera toward theptop, revealing the conversation between the manager and Fu Zhi.

    The manager had said, [Jiang Zong spent 10 million yuan to buy the original video from us. However, he¡¯s careless, so he deleted the video before I could tell him that I have another copy.]

    Fu Zhi then replied, [I¡¯ve copied the video. You add him on WeChat and ask whether he wants to buy the copy in your hands or not.]

    Everyone in the live-streaming room was stunned.

    [Well... What a turn of events. I can¡¯t tell who¡¯s right or who¡¯s wrong anymore. However, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m very certain about right now¡ªGu Yan disgusts me a lot.]

    [I just want to ask, how do the people who scolded Fu Zhi earlier feel right now? If Fu Zhi hadn¡¯te forward and shown us everything, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for us to hold our heads up in front of the people from Country R for years toe!]

    [Does that mean that Fu Zhi really finished two test papers in an hour?]

    [Well, even though Fu Zhi is despicable, Gu Yan makes me wanna puke.]

    ...

    Gu Yan could imagine what would befall her at that moment without even looking.

    Jiang Zong had not done his job well, and all 40,000 fans in the live-streaming room saw clearly with their own eyes how she¡¯d fabricated an usation against Fu Zhi.

    Unlike Fu Zhi¡¯s fans, most of Gu Yan¡¯s fans were only concerned about her poprity andmercial value.

    Gu Yan¡¯s tawdry stunt had left all her fanspletely dumbfounded. All of them were clueless about what they should do to help her now.

    They had been helping Gu Yan criticize and hammer Fu Zhi so that she could get a chance to showcase herself, yet this was how she reciprocated?

    Gu Yan opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she did not know where to start.

    The reason she had been confident was that she¡¯d thought Jiang Zong had taken care of everything for her. However, in reality, he had not, and she waspletely done for right now.

    Gu Yan opened her phone weakly and saw the number of fans that followed her on Weibo plummeting.

    At the same time, she also received a lot of messages from her fans and haters.

    ¡°I was under a lot of pressure from school and my parents, so when I came across you, I got attracted to you instantly because you were living the way I wanted to. However, after seeing everything you did, it made me think that I¡¯ve been idolizing the wrong person the whole time.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care when people criticized me for being an idiotic fan, for I was just worried about you when you were being attacked on the inte. I trusted you from the bottom of my heart, yet you made a fool out of us!¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it. Is there a single jot of truth in your words, Gu Yan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    As she was swarmed by countless messages, the topic ¡°Gu Yan and thepetition¡± became the no.1 hot topic on Weibo thanks to Fu Zhao¡¯s effort.

    Then, Fu Zhi pitched her voice low and said simply, ¡°Jiang Zong has a lot of connections, but so do I.¡±

 Chapter 317: Face-Slapping â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 317: Face-pping ¨C 1</h4>

    Jiang Zong was the reason Gu Yan could be so dauntless.

    After Fu Zhi exposed everything, Jiang Zong felt that he should do something. From the moment he got the news, he unfollowed Gu Yan and posted a 200-word article on his Weibo, telling a sentimental story of how a good and pure-hearted young man hade across a scheming woman and gotten exploited by her.

    In some ways, as long as one gave a reasonable answer, the inte was more tolerant of men than women.

    No people would scold the weak and frail Jiang Zong, but Gu Yan was different.

    At the moment, Gu Yan¡¯s body was trembling vigorously. Even though she was the friend and teacher of Sheng Hua, no one was going to stand on her side anymore.

    Unable to ept the truth, she pushed the camera away and rushed back to her room.

    *

    The incident with Gu Yan had gone viral, and it seemed like it would not end anytime soon.

    Gu Yan enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention, but she did not want to enter the entertainment industry at all. Thus, she had not signed a contract with anypany and did not have a professional public rtions team to back her up. She felt alone at sea when this kind of thing happened and did not know how to divert the attention of the inte at all.

    She only knew how to spend money to cover things up. Unfortunately, this was a bad call. After all, she was up against Fu Zhi this time, and the person backing Fu Zhi up was Fu Zhao, the current head of the Fu Family, which was the wealthiest family in their country right now. For every million she spent to cover the matter, Fu Zhao would spend another 10 million to counter her, causing her effort to go to waste.

    ...

    Fu Zhi and her team would go to Country M the next afternoon.

    Before they left, she was summoned by the Physics Association to discuss Gu Yan¡¯s participation in the internationalpetition, as well as the exchange meeting.

    Inside the meeting room, Sheng Hua was sitting in the main seat, while Fu Zhi was sitting on his right.

    She bobbed her head in greeting at the people present when she arrived.

    Since both Gu Yan and Fu Zhi were present in the meeting room, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai, Yu Zui, and Fang Ming¡¯s overall performance is good. We can allocate three days for them to have a training session with Gu Yan, and the one with the best performance will get to participate in thepetition,¡± Fu Zhi said after the meeting started.

    Even though Fu Zhi did not like Gu Yan because she was unreliable and liked to y mind games, the internationalpetition was different from the friendly match. Each of the participants would need toplete their own set of test papers, so they needed to pick the best fit if they wanted to win.

    Gu Yan had been banned from leaving the country, so she might not be able to participate in thepetition.

    Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other.

    ¡°Just do what Fu Zhi said,¡± Sheng Hua said. He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Since Gu Yan is not able to do it, Fu Zhi, you will be in charge ofmunicating with the team from Country M.¡±

    Although it was just a small exchange meeting, if they were observant enough, they would still be able to notice the strengths and weaknesses of their opponent, which would be very helpful during thepetition.

    However, it was not easy to set up a meeting with the team from Country M, and were it not for Gu Yan, there was a good chance that the exchange meeting would not ur.

    Everyone in the meeting room knew this. Gu Yan was supposed to be in charge of the matter. The Physics Association had announced that she was the vice team leader and she would be leading the team to the exchange meeting with Country M. However, Fu Zhi had appeared out of thin air and stolen her thunder.

    Initially, the vice-president thought Gu Yan would throw a tantrum. After all, she had be aughing stock during the friendly match with Country R, and she had just been stripped of the chance to take part in the exchange meeting. After Fu Zhi won thepetition, no one would remember that she had initiated the exchange meeting with Country M.

    However, after sleeping for one night, Gu Yan had already calmed down. Even though her eyes were swollen, her rage had dissipated, and there was only a serene expression on her face. Then, in a calm voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of homework for this exchange meeting. I even prepared information on them and a few question papers they took in the past. If you need this, you cane and get it from meter.¡±

    She reminded the others in a intive way that Fu Zhi had robbed her of the results she had worked so hard to get, which was more effective than being vociferous.

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi found the exchange meeting rather unnecessary. In her opinion, if they had the time to have the exchange meeting, listening to her lecture and reviewing the revision material that she had prepared would yield a better result.

    It was just that after she took a nce at this crowded and confined environment, she knew that if she told the truth, there would inevitably be a lot of objections.

    She did not want that to happen, so she just nodded. ¡°Okay. I appreciate your hard work.¡±

    Most of the people in the meeting room knew Gu Yan. They were all more senior than her, and since Gu Yan was quite sophisticated, she had won their favor. They often talked with each other through WeChat in private. Therefore, they had been kind of displeased when Fu Zhi had suggested kicking Gu Yan out of the team and had stolen her spotlight.

    However, they did not dare say anything because Sheng Hua was obviously on Fu Zhi¡¯s side.

    Fu Zhi knew what they were thinking but did not care. After she had taken care of everything, she turned to Sheng Hua and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. I have to head to the airport now. You will continue to observe and follow up with the participants here.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let me walk you to the door.¡± Sheng Hua stood up. Then, he followed Fu Zhi along with the vice-president.

    *

    The members of the Physics Association had not dared say anything in the meeting room due to the presence of Sheng Hua. After the meeting ended, most of them gathered in the restroom and began ranting.

    ¡°No matter how much Gu Yan has regressed, she¡¯s still much better than the three boys that Fu Zhi named just now.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, I have no idea what she¡¯s thinking. There¡¯s no question that Gu Yan should still take part in thepetition in three days. I don¡¯t understand why she wants to train those three boys. It¡¯spletely redundant.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. She has a lot of connections, not to mention that Master Sheng Hua likes her a lot. He even gave her the chance to lead the team to the exchange meeting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be Gu Yan¡¯s effort, but Fu Zhi took all the credit.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yan is one of us, and although she has done something wrong, I still feel bad for her considering that she¡¯s been stripped of all the credit.¡±

    After they finished washing their hands, they left the restroom.

    It was only then that Gu Yan emerged from one of the cubicles. She looked at her own reflection in the mirror and grinned.

    The Physics Association put a lot of emphasis on the exchange meeting with the team from Country M.

    ¡®Hah. Fu Zhi, oh, Fu Zhi. How foolish of you to think that you can rece me in the exchange meeting. I¡¯ll let you experience what it feels like to be humiliated by everyone in public. I want you to experience what I¡¯ve experienced. I want you toe and beg me to go to Country M to save you! Just you wait!¡¯

    *

    :00 p.m.

    By the time the nended, Fu Zhi felt as if her head was swimming.

    Lu Yubai was airsick. His face was sickly pale, and he was dry heaving. Fu Zhi handed him a piece of plum candy and said, ¡°I will rent a convertible car to take you to the hotelter.¡±

    Lu Yubai nodded. Before he could say anything, Jiang Zong went up to Fu Zhi listlessly and pointed at the candy in Lu Yubai¡¯s hand. ¡°I want some too.¡±

    He was wearing a hoodie, and there was a scar on his face.

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind. Jiang Zong approached her again and said, ¡°If you give me some candy, I will strip down and sleep with you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 318: Face-Slapping â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 318: Face-pping ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi took a look at the security guard in the airport. Then, she waved her hand at him without any hesitation and said in a foreignnguage, enunciating every word that escaped from her lips, ¡°This man over here is trying to molest an underage girl. He¡¯s simply a scumbag. I¡¯m a stranger in a strange ce and I¡¯m so weak that I can¡¯t even truss up a chicken. Please take him away and protect me.¡±

    Jiang Zong was so stunned that he did not know what to say.

    ¡®The hell? You¡¯re so weak that you can¡¯t even truss up a chicken? Have you forgotten who punched me in the face?¡¯

    Gritting his teeth in exasperation, he grabbed the back of Fu Zhi¡¯s cor and pulled her back to his side.

    It was almost 6 p.m. The westbound sun was warm and looked like an egg yolk in the sky. It cast a warm light on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, dyeing her eyshes gold and effectively entuating her beauty.

    Jiang Zong¡¯s heart melted. He stared at her for a long while before he finally came back to his senses. Coiling his arms around her neck, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Be careful when you¡¯re sleeping tonight. I wille and haunt you in your dreams!¡±

    Casting an askew nce at him, Fu Zhi scoffed, ¡°Hah.¡±

    Then, before Lu Yubai could kick him away, she turned around and gave him a p on the cheek. After doing that, she turned back to the security guard and said, ¡°You see? This is proof. He even tried to threaten me.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Zong was at a loss for words again. His chest was heaving up and down heavily, and his expression was dark. It took every ounce of strength in his body to prevent himself fromshing out at Fu Zhi. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Shut up and let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, without waiting for the group, he walked away hurriedly with his head hung low. His secretary was following him, and neither of them was paying attention to the situation around them.

    Fu Zhi then turned her body and saw a sign. There were a few Chinese characters on the sign that spelled the words ¡°Wee, Chinese Team¡±!

    The vice-president went up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, that¡¯s the guy who¡¯s going to pick us up!¡±

    He approached the man and greeted him. It urred to Fu Zhi that they were friends.

    After the two of them finished exchanging pleasantries, the young man turned to Fu Zhi and greeted her with a straight face. ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Fu. The name is Zhao Hua. I¡¯m also a member of the Physics Association, and I¡¯m here to pick you guys up on behalf of my master, Yuan He.¡±

    Fu Zhi and her party¡¯s resting ce had been arranged in the branch of the Physics Association in Country M.

    Before Fu Zhi hade here, the vice-president had told her that Yuan He was the leader of the branch and Gu Yan¡¯s teacher, who had introduced Physics to her.

    The two of them shared a deep rtionship, and Yuan He treated Gu Yan like her own daughter. Therefore, there was no way she would go to receive them at the airport since Gu Yan was noting.

    Zhao Hua then said, ¡°The car is just outside.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied simply, ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Other than Lu Yubai and Fu Zhi, everyone else headed toward the residence arranged by the association in an MPV van.

    At night, Lu Yubai and Xia Tian could not adapt to the sudden change of climate and vomited after having dinner.

    Yuan He did not show up at all. She just asked Zhao Hua to bring the following message to them: ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, then do something about it. As professional participants, it¡¯s your duty to stay in tip-top condition, and those who¡¯re unable to do that are nothing but rubbish. Everyone must be present at the exchange meeting tomorrow. No excuses will be tolerated, and those who fail to obey will be punished!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the steak and the pot of rice porridge. They seemed to have grown ustomed to this kind of diet, but the same did not apply to Xia Tian and Lu Yubai. Both their faces turned even paler, and their stomachs were doing flip flops.

    She figured that she should hire another chef so that they would get well soon and be able to handle thepetition in their fittest condition.

    Shooting a cold gaze at Zhao Hua, she said, ¡°We¡¯re not free tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t take no for an answer,¡± Zhao Hua replied firmly. ¡°Putting aside the hard work that Gu Yan has poured into this exchange meeting, even our branch has received an unreasonable request from them, and we had to pay 800,000 dors out of our own pocket to arrange the meeting at Restaurant Guo Wei. The exchange meeting is a very important urrence for the Physics Association. If you refuse to go, then perhaps you should invite Gu Yan over here and let her take part in your stead.¡±

    Xia Tian, who was lying listlessly on the table, felt his eyes glow when he heard what Zhao Hua had said. ¡°Restaurant Guo Wei? Oh, I¡¯m definitely going!¡±

    As if he had recovered, Xia Tian pulled at Fu Zhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fu Zhi. Restaurant Guo Wei is one of the top three restaurants in the world! It is said that it is a temporary partnership formed by a group of workers who encountered difficulties while working here. Later, someone invested in them and introduced a number of ck technologies, such as robot-sliced noodles and rice-nting techniques... Anyway, this restaurant gave a lot of workers a chance to bring food to the table and has now be a high-end patron club!¡±

    Zhao Hua shot a nce at Xia Tian and then added, ¡°Besides, they only receive seven groups of customers a month. When we went to make a reservation, we were told that we¡¯d have to wait three years. Had we not paid the 700,000-dor expedited fee...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Lu Yubai turned around, interrupted him, and said weakly, ¡°This sounds rather familiar...¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Initially, Fu Zhi had not nned on going. However, since the venue of the meeting was a restaurant and the financial condition of the Physics Association was not good, she said, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    *

    The following day at 2:00 p.m...

    Fu Zhi waited until Lu Yubai and Xia Tian had recovered and only then took them downstairs to meet up with Yuan He and the other members of the association.

    Yuan He was a woman in her mid-forties who looked elegant. This was the first time she saw Fu Zhi. She frowned at her but then did not say anything to her. When all of them got in the car, she turned her head around and announced, ¡°Yanyan has taken care of everything, and all you guys need to do is behave yourselves. When we get thereter, don¡¯t do anything stupid and don¡¯t act like *sses. Try your best to learn from them, and most importantly, don¡¯t disgrace Yanyan.¡±

    The two secretaries behind Yuan He then chimed in, ¡°Ms. Fu, since you have gotten all the credit from Gu Yan, then you¡¯d better behave yourself and not ruin the exchange meeting!¡±

    ¡°When we get thereter, you¡¯ll just record everything with a recorder. We will discuss it with Gu Yan and let you know what you should do afterward. All you have to do is stay quiet and be a good girl. We will lead you to victory!¡±

    It was very apparent that they were still looking down on Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi was ying her games in the car. After she heard what they said, she replied tly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    A trace of disdain crossed Yuan He¡¯s eyes when she saw Fu Zhi¡¯sckadaisical attitude.

    ¡®It¡¯s no wonder Yanyan said she¡¯s azy good-for-nothing. She¡¯s about to meet her opponents, yet she¡¯s still in the mood to y games. She really does not appreciate how important this meeting is.¡¯

    *

    Very soon, the car arrived at Restaurant Guo Wei.

    The restaurant was located in the suburbs and surrounded by mountains and rivers. There was a garden of Hoary stock, and the courtyard was decorated with tables and chairs, as well as a wooden swing.

    Not far away from the restaurant was the rice field, and they could also see some cattle grazing in the grass field next to an orchard farm.

    The moment Yuan He got out of the car, she saw the team leader of the team from Country M, the youngest daughter of the Ford Family, Mia.

    Yuan He gave her a smile and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    Mia lifted her chin and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Then, she gazed behind Yuan He. When she could not find the person she was looking for, she asked in surprise, ¡°Where is Gu Yan? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±

    Yuan He looked at Fu Zhi indifferently and then replied, ¡°She couldn¡¯t make it. Anyway, this is our new team leader, Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi, this is Ms. Mia, the Physics genius I told you about!¡±

    Fu Zhi bobbed her head in greeting at Mia and said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Mia did not reply. Her eyes ran over Fu Zhi from head to toe before stopping on her delicate face. She brought her brows together in a tight frown and said, ¡°Yuan He, the reason I agreed to meet up with your people and give them a tutoring session before thepetition is because of Gu Yan. Otherwise, why should I waste my precious time on participants thate from a backward country that has not produced any decent geniuses in more than 100 years?¡±

    A few of her teammates behind her were alsoughing. One of them then asked, ¡°Since Gu Yan is not participating in thepetition, what are you guys still waiting for? Do you really think you can win thepetition? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze turned cold. Lu Yubai and Xia Tian¡¯s faces were ugly as well.

    They were not only looking down on Fu Zhi, but they were also holding every Chinese person in contempt except for Gu Yan.

    With a grim expression, Lu Yubai chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re here to win thepetition!¡±

    Mia did not even take his words seriously. They had to face this kind of provocation every day, so she was not affected by Lu Yubai¡¯s statement at all. Holding the invitation in her hand, Mia said, ¡°There is only one person who can enjoy the opportunity to learn from us, and that person is Gu Yan. As for you guys, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m gonna have to ask you to leave.¡±

    There was no way she was going to tutor someone like Fu Zhi.

    In her opinion, Gu Yan must have fallen into Fu Zhi¡¯s trap. That was why she had lost her position as the team leader.

    In China, Fu Zhi might have some connections, but she was in a different country right now. As the saying went, a mighty dragon was no match for a snake in its ownir. There were plenty of people who could get rid of Fu Zhi here.

    After Yuan He heard what Mia had said, her face turned grim, and she shot an angry nce at Fu Zhi.

    If she had not been so greedy or tried to make a name for herself at the exchange meeting, none of this would have happened.

    At the same time, Yuan He¡¯s secretary went forward and attempted to calm Mia down. However, Mia was not moved at all.

    The secretary could not resistining to Fu Zhi. ¡°Do you know how strong Mia and her team are? Her teacher is one of the judges this time, so she must have some information about thepetition that the others don¡¯t have. Initially, she agreed to share everything she knows with Gu Yan, but she refuses to tell us anything now, and it¡¯s all your fault!

    ¡°I understand that you crave publicity, but why can¡¯t you pick another time, huh? Mia is refusing to continue the exchange meeting, and I really want to see how you¡¯re going to exin this to everyone in the Physics Association!¡±

    *

    On the other side, Yuan He was still trying to talk with Mia, while Fu Zhi was surveying the size and overallyout of the restaurant, her insouciant attitude ticking Yuan He off.

    Xia Tian mumbled, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like how Mia described us, what if she refuses to show up at the exchange meeting if we don¡¯t submit to her? If we couldn¡¯t get any information on her or her team, there¡¯s a probability we may lose thepetition and the Physics Association might me you.¡±

    Fu Zhi trailed her fingers along the vine outside the door and yanked a grape into her mouth. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, they wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±

    Xia Tian was speechless.

    ¡®Alright, as long as you like it.¡¯

    Yuan He retracted her gaze. She was at her wit¡¯s end, so she could only call Gu Yan. ¡°You wait a moment, Mia. I will let Yanyan talk to you.¡±

    Very soon, the phone was picked up. It was a little noisy on Gu Yan¡¯s side, and it seemed to them that she was in a restaurant right now. After Yuan He filled her in on everything, Gu Yan said, ¡°Give her the phone. I will talk to her.¡±

 Chapter 319: Face-Slapping â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 319: Face-pping ¨C 3</h4>

    Mia¡¯s expression mellowed after she took the phone. She turned her body sideways and began to talk. ¡°I thought we had a deal? You would bring your team over and we would share the information we have? Do you know how important this meeting is? You are the one who begged us to share information with you, so why did you send this girl tomunicate with us? Are you humiliating me?¡±

    All her feelings of resentment came pouring out. However, after Gu Yan said something to her, her attitude changed. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I value our friendship and I¡¯m not angry with you. I just feel that the Physics Association is not taking me seriously... If you say so, I will continue the exchange meeting,¡± Mia said reluctantly.

    After she hung up the call, she rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi and returned the phone to Yuan He.

    ¡°Ms. Mia, it¡¯s prettyte now, so why don¡¯t we go inside first?¡± Yuan He asked.

    Lifting her chin, Mia let out a scoff. ¡°You have to understand that it¡¯s only because of Gu Yan that I¡¯m agreeing to continue the meeting. However, your candidates are rude, so don¡¯t you think you owe us an apology?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a guest invited by the Physics Association, and it¡¯s indeed our fault for talking back at you. How about this? I will have Fu Zhi apologize to you.¡±

    By right, Yuan He shouldn¡¯t let the contestants apologize no matter the level of the country or the contestants. However, Fu Zhi and Gu Yan were having a conflict, and she wanted to do something for Gu Yan.

    Mia nodded, and her face lit up.

    The secretary on the side saw this andmented. ¡°Gu Yan really has arge circle of acquaintances. Not only did she set up an exchange meeting with Ms. Mia, but she also easily soothed her with a few words.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! The Ford Family is one of the most elite families in Country M, and without some real skills or background, it¡¯s practically impossible to get to know them. Fu Zhi has made the wrong call this time. She thought she could rece Gu Yan, but reality just gave her a huge p on the face. Not only has she made herself look like aughing stock, but she has also disgraced our country!¡±

    The two secretaries mumbled to each other. After Yuan He finished talking to Mia, she walked up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You go apologize to Ms. Mia now, and we will let the matter slide. Then, we can proceed with the exchange meeting.¡±

    Mia, who was standing aside, harrumphed coldly and said, ¡°Our country has been the champion for ten years, and nobody has doubted us before. If it were not for Gu Yan, I would never have wasted my precious time on people like you guys.¡±

    Yuan He nodded. Then, she turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°What are you still waiting for? Go now. Don¡¯t you want to show your face in the exchange meeting? Well, now is your chance, so you¡¯d better make the most of it.¡±

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s lips curled upward. She nced at Yuan He and then Mia before she said apathetically, ¡°What chance? The chance to apologize? Do you think she deserves it?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Yuan He¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Do you have any idea what you are saying?!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get it? Then let me make it simple for you. The Physics Association has given you guys so much freedom that you have forgotten who you truly are.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head, and her gaze was sharp. ¡°Nothing about my education has taught me to apologize to people who insult my country!¡±

    Anyone who was not their kin would certainly have a different mind. This was what Fu Zhao thought of her. Even though Fu Zhi was not a racist, she knew that she could not back off when the interests of her own country were in jeopardy.

    Yuan He froze.

    Fu Zhi added, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not here to participate in the exchange meeting at all. To be honest, a country that relies on cheating and shady practices to suppress other countries¡¯ participants in order to remain glorious for a decade is only worthy of wallowing in a chrysalis of self-deception and gloating. As for lecturing other people, I suggest you drop the thought. You would only lead people astray.¡±

    Some of the people on the scene were surprised when they heard what Fu Zhi had said, especially Yuan He. She said, ¡°You¡¯re already here, and now you¡¯re telling me that you don¡¯t want to participate in the exchange meeting? Then why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°For the meal, of course. Oh yeah, before I forget, we¡¯re not staying in the Physics Association¡¯s amodation either.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Yuan He hissed, ¡°Fu Zhi, do you think this is a ce you can leave whenever you want? You are really...¡±

    Mia, who was standing not far away, felt as if her ears were failing her when she heard what Fu Zhi had said. ¡°President Yuan, what is she talking about? Are they looking down on us and our country?¡±

    ¡°No, Ms. Mia. You¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what she means. Let me talk to her.¡± Yuan Heforted Mia as she walked up to Fu Zhi. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Gu Yan and you don¡¯t want her to outshine you in the Physics Association, but as a team leader, you¡¯ve got to have keen judgment. The Physics Association naturally has its own reason for making so much effort and spending so much time to hold this exchange meeting. If you offend Mia and she doesn¡¯t want to continue the meeting, all our effort and money will be totally wasted. Then, how are we going to exin this to the higher-ups?¡±

    Frowning, Lu Yubai chimed in, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that they can insult our country, and we¡¯re not supposed to fight back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s childish behavior!¡± Yuan He felt like she was going to explode sooner orter. ¡°If you really have a backbone, you should learn as much as you can from them and beat them in thepetition to prove that they¡¯re wrong about us. Lashing out and fighting back in a fit of pique won¡¯t get you anywhere. You guys might feel happy for a moment, but you won¡¯t be able to get anything in the end. You really should learn more from Gu Yan.¡±

    ¡°Learn from Gu Yan? Do you want us to learn from her how not to admit our own mistakes and push all the me on other people?¡± Lu Yubai said, his voice cold.

    Fu Zhi then added, ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯m the leader. I don¡¯t want to take part in the exchange meeting, and my teammates will note either.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Yuan He was so furious that she did not know what to say. She had not expected Fu Zhi to be so hard to contain.

    At the same time, a secretary stepped forward and chimed in, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, many teams from other countries have sent Ms. Mia invitations. If Ms. Mia really refuses to teach us, we won¡¯t be able to stay in second ce! You¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mia shouted. She had been listening from the sidelines, and she could not hold herself back anymore.

    ¡°This is really funny. When Gu Yan is here, she¡¯s able to handle every situation with a calm demeanor. You, on the other hand... Do you think you can defeat us if we don¡¯t help you? It seems that education in China hasn¡¯t taught you what it means to be a fool!¡±

    Yuan He stared at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°How about this... I¡¯ll let them leave, and you will go and enjoy your meal in the restaurant first. Then, I will ask Gu Yan to follow up with you. I assure you that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary! I initially thought Gu Yan was the team leader, so there was still a flimsy chance that you¡¯dpete with us. That¡¯s why I was willing to have this exchange meeting with you guys. Now that you sent this person to meet us. I will not give you guys any more chances. She¡¯s the first person who has dared to speak to me like that. It¡¯s very dangerous here, so you better pray that she will arrive safely at thepetition on Saturday, President Yuan.¡±

    As she was speaking, the restaurant waiter opened the door and emerged from the building.

    The invitation was in Mia¡¯s hand. She handed the invitation to the waiter, pointed at Fu Zhi, and said, ¡°Keep this bunch of poor people away from us. I don¡¯t want to see them while I¡¯m dining.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mia!¡± Yuan He was so nervous that she was sweating profusely. She grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s arm and said, ¡°There are 10 judges in thispetition. One of them is ck, one of them is Chinese, and the rest of the judges are from Country M. Do you know that Mia¡¯s family is the one sponsoring our association in Country M? She knows a lot more about thepetition than us, so do you know how much we¡¯re going to lose if you infuriate her?¡±

    ¡°President Yuan, what¡¯s the point of talking to her now? She can¡¯t even get into the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°We should have let Gu Yan lead the team. None of this would have happened! The Ford Family is extremely influential in Country M. Would they do something to us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that the money we spent has gone down the drain. We can¡¯t even apply to be reimbursed by the country!¡±

    ...

    While they were talking, the waiter told Mia, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but we can¡¯t help you with the request you made.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I thought you guys only epted one group of customers at a time. I¡¯m your customer now, so why can¡¯t you help me with my request?¡±

    ¡°Well, the thing is... We are Chinese, and we offer free dining for our fellow countrymen who represent China atpetitions. Of course, if you think they have bothered you, you can upgrade to our annual SVIP and enjoy the premium service!¡±

    Thest thing Miacked was money. She replied without any hesitation, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be 10 million dors. Do you want to pay by card or cash?¡±

    ¡®Ten million dors?!¡¯

    Even though Mia was rich, her family had set a limit for her. If she really spent ten million dors to buy the annual subscription, it would exhaust all the money that she had saved up over the years.

    The waiter put on a smile and pressed on. ¡°What is it, miss? Perhaps you don¡¯t have enough money to pay? In that case, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t kick them out.¡±

    ¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t have money to pay? Here, take this card!¡± Mia snarled as she shot daggers at Fu Zhi. She wanted to do something for Gu Yan as well. She handed her card over to the waiter, who signed her up with a smile on his face.

    Then, Mia pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Can you kick them out now?¡±

    The waiter replied with a troubled expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that...¡±

    The expression on Mia¡¯s face changed. ¡°I¡¯m already your restaurant¡¯s SVIP, and now you tell me you can¡¯t even do something like that for me?¡±

    ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem under normal circumstances,¡± The waiter looked at Fu Zhi, offering her a grin before adding, ¡°But Ms. Fu Zhi is our boss. Have you heard of an employee kicking their employer out? No, right?¡±

    Mia waspletely stunned. She knew Restaurant Guo Wei was a high-end restaurant, but they were very friendly to Chinese people and gave a lot of priority to Chinese. Never in her wildest dreams had she imagined that this restaurant had been opened by Fu Zhi!

    She had wanted to p Fu Zhi¡¯s face by squandering her savings, but she had never expected the money to go into Fu Zhi¡¯s pocket in the end.

    Fu Zhi, who was carrying her bag on her back, led the dumbfounded Lu Yubai and Xia Tian to the exit of the restaurant. As she was walking, she said with her usual indifferent voice, ¡°Happy spending, Ms. Mia. And as for whether I will get to thepetition safely¡ª¡±

    She paused for a moment, and her voice then turned serious. ¡°Neither you nor your father have the ability to stop me. Oh yeah, before I forget, I have to tell you that we Chinese are particrly concerned about courtesy. Therefore, I suggest that you watch your mouth in the future, Ms. Mia. After all, I don¡¯t want to see you appear on the news one day above the headline ¡®A woman was found dead in a dark alley with her mouth sewn shut¡¯.¡±

    Upon hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s words, Yuan He wanted to stop her. However, she did not have the confidence to do so.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, I¡¯ve never seen a candidate as undisciplined as you!¡± Yuan He hissed as she smacked the chair.

    ¡°The feeling is mutual,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she nced at Yuan He. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a president who forces the candidates to waste their time either.¡±

    ¡°What?! I¡¯m wasting your time?!¡± Yuan He was so exasperated that sheughed. ¡°Alright then. If you say so, then I¡¯m going to report this to the headquarters and have them revoke your captaincy!¡±

    Fu Zhi shrugged.

    Yuan He asked her secretary to bring her aptop and then video-called the headquarters of the Physics Association.

    *

    Meanwhile, at the Physics Association...

    The members of the association were currently busy synthesizing the data of several participants when a video call came in.

    When the secretary saw Yuan He¡¯s message, she connected the video call to the big screen. Then, she announced, ¡°Everyone please stop whatever you¡¯re doing right now and look over here. Our team has encountered some problems.¡±

    A secondter, the call was connected and Yuan He¡¯s face appeared on the screen. She seemed angry. Very angry. Her deep frown made the straight line of her eyebrows plunge downward, forming a malevolent expression on her face as she began filling everyone in on the whole story.

    Everyone in the meeting room listened to the story with rapt attention. Then, after a few seconds that seemed like an eternity, all hell suddenly broke loose in the room and everyone erupted.

    ¡°What the hell does she think she¡¯s doing? Does she have any idea how much effort we and Gu Yan have put in to make this exchange meeting a sess?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too impulsive. She makes her personal grudges a priority, and it was indeed a bit previous to let her lead the team. Is there any way to reverse the situation?¡±

    Yuan He scoffed coldly, ¡°Reverse the situation? How do you want us to reverse the situation? Mia¡¯s family does notck money or power. Right now, all we can do is bring Gu Yan over here and let her be the leader and talk with Mia. Maybe Mia will change her mind.¡±

    ¡°Based on what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t really see the exchange meeting as the key to our victory, do you?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s voice chimed in. She looked straight at Yuan He, offering her a faint smile.

    ¡°Of course! Otherwise, how are we supposed to win thepetition? By depending on you? Fu Zhi, don¡¯t me me for not warning you. You are now harming the interests of your own country. Since you have a backbone, can you bear the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Sure, why not. However, since you think we¡¯re going to lose thepetition, let¡¯s bet,¡± Fu Zhi said as she nced across at the members of the Physics Association. ¡°How¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Yuan He frowned. ¡°What would you like to bet on?¡±

    ¡°If I win thepetition, you and all your people are going to leave the Physics Association. However, if I lose, you can do whatever you want to me. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 320: Face-Slapping â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 320: Face-pping ¨C 4</h4>

    Yuan He flung her sleeve. ¡°Do you have any idea what you are talking about?¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll take that as a no? Well, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but I thought you had more guts than this,¡± Fu Zhi said, taunting Yuan He.

    Yuan He was now standing about one meter away from Fu Zhi. Mia and her group had left long ago, but her colleagues were watching her in front of the screen.

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have the guts?¡± Yuan He replied, gritting her teeth. There was no way she would allow a girl younger than her to taunt her like that. Lifting her chin in a haughty manner, she said, ¡°Since you have a death wish, I¡¯ll make it happen for you. If you really can win without relying on Gu Yan or Mia, then I will ask my people to resign from the Physics Association!¡±

    She could not stand the way Fu Zhi acted as if she was above everyone else. She also did not like it that she had put her on the spot by questioning her motive for inviting Mia over for an exchange meeting in public.

    Right now, Yuan He wanted nothing more than for Fu Zhi to lose thepetition. She wanted her to realize what a difference there was between them and feel sorry for everything she had done to Gu Yan.

    With that thought in mind, she said, ¡°If you lose thepetition, then you¡¯ll have to apologize to Gu Yan and me in front of the press as well as admit that you¡¯re jealous of Gu Yan and you suppressed her in secret!¡±

    ¡°Sure. If I lose thepetition, I will assist you in deceiving the inte again and also help you guys realize that vain dream of yours. After all, this is the only chance you guys have of bing famous since you don¡¯t have any real skills to back yourselves up,¡± Fu Zhi said, disregarding Xia Tian, who was trying to hold her back.

    The people in the Physics Association were stunned when they listened to the conversation between Fu Zhi and Yuan He. None of them coulde back to their senses, as they had not expected that this young girl, who seemed to them to be entirely concerned only about personal grudges, would dare to bet against Yuan He.

    Forget about whether or not the exchange meeting would be of help to the team. All of them felt that she was really ignorant when she said that she could win thepetition.

    After all, everyone knew about the shady practices behind thepetition in Country M. It was just that they could not get any solid evidence on their hands, which was why they could not bring Country M to justice.

    All of them reckoned that Fu Zhi had to be really full of herself, or she would not have made such a bet against Yuan He.

    Sheng Hua was not in the meeting room right now, so his secretary said, ¡°But if we look at the statistics, Gu Yan is the most stable out of the remaining participants. I really don¡¯t suggest you switch her out at thest minute.¡±

    The international Physicspetition was divided into two parts. The first part was a written test when each participant would be given a test paper of their own, while the second part was the group assessment when each group would be required to summarize the core idea of the topic given by the examiner, make a presentation, and send an individual to present their idea.

    During the written test, each participant would be given 90 minutes to finish the test paper. Each test paper was worth 200 points. Theputer would then judge whether the answers given were right or wrong and calcte the points umted. Therefore, one could not help each other in a friendly match, and it was practically impossible for the participants to cheat during this part.

    However, things were slightly different when it came to the oral presentation. Out of the 10 judges, eight were from Country M, and it was entirely up to them to decide whether they liked their presentation or not.

    Theoretically speaking, if they wanted to win, they had to make a lot of effort during the first part.

    ¡°You only need to send Zhou Zihuai here. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡±

    There was no way the secretary would not be worried. ¡°Our chance of winning thepetition is very low to begin with, and now you want to rece Gu Yan with Zhou Zihuai? It has been a long time since we won thispetition, and do you have any idea how much pressure we¡¯re facing?¡±

    Another person chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to lose thepetition, but who¡¯s going to help us if we¡¯re attacked on the inte?

    ¡°Or did the President give you so much authority that you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself?

    ¡°Girls are not fit to lead teams. They are too emotional. We should let boys hold the leader¡¯s position!¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t get first ce in the written test, I will let Gu Yan enter the team, and I will apologize to her and Yuan He right away.¡±

    Fu Zhi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you guys about the bet between me and Yuan Hua so that you guys can be witnesses. I¡¯m not at home right now, yet you guys still want to control me and tell me what I should do and what I shouldn¡¯t do? If I hear another word from any of you guys, I will quit thepetition!¡±

    ¡®Hmph! Do you think you guys are the only ones who know how to threaten people? Hah, you¡¯re so naive!¡¯

    The secretary did not know what to say, as this was something he had not expected. He had not expected Fu Zhi to pull this on him and he had to admit that, no matter how reluctant he was, he was quite afraid that Fu Zhi would withdraw from thepetition.

    After all, Sheng Hua seemed to hold Fu Zhi in high regard, and if he found out that Fu Zhi had withdrawn from thepetition, bad things would happen.

    However, Yuan Hua was different. She let out a sneer and said, ¡°Then I will wait for your good news, Ms. Fu Zhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi waved her hand to shoo her away as if she was chasing away an annoying fly. ¡°Yeah, yeah, I know you don¡¯t want your job anymore. Go back, get your stuff packed, and wait for the good news.¡±

    *

    At 8:00 p.m, the Ford Residence was bright as day. A weing banquet was taking ce, and the main guest that night was none other than the Li Corporation.

    Li Nanli got out of the car. He was wearing a well-pressed suit tonight thatplimented his figure. He looked just like a prince that had walked out of a drawing, regal and handsome.

    The group of paparazzi began to take pictures of him, and camera shlights were shing non-stop.

    When he arrived at the mansion, the receptionist was stunned for a moment but soon recognized the man standing in front of him.

    ¡°Wee, President Li.¡± He weed Li Nanli in crappy Mandarin.

    In fact, ever since Li Nanli hade to Country M, every foreigner who had talked business with him andmunicated with him had spoken Mandarin.

    This was a rule set by Li Nanli. Everyone in Country M was wee to talk business with him, but his first rule was that they had to speak Mandarin.

    This was because he¡¯d only talk to those who spoke Mandarin to him.

    Jiang Jinshu raised his eyebrows when he saw the reaction of the receptionist and was once again astounded by how powerful Li Nanli¡¯s influence was in this part of the world.

    When they were inside the mansion, Li Nanli suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Nanli!¡±

    No sooner had a voice rang out than a scrawny man walked over to Li Nanli. He was wearing a tuxedo and he had a gentle look about him. It seemed like he was in his mid-forties.

    The man was Mr. Ford, and behind him were his wife and his only daughter, Mia.

    Mia was a pretty girl. She had a head of golden hair, a pair of blue eyes, and a tiny face. When she saw Li Nanli, her cheeks flushed.

    Mr. Ford noticed his daughter¡¯s reaction, so after he briefly exchanged some pleasantries with Li Nanli, he pointed at his daughter and introduced her to him. ¡°This is my daughter, Mia. You may have met her twice a few years ago, but she was a bit small at the time.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I think this is fate. You guys have just met each other a few times, and she told me that she admires you very much. I think this is a small thing people call fate.¡±

    He gave Mia a signal, and her heart skipped a beat. Then, she said shyly, ¡°I always ask my dad to tell me about you, and now I can recite every deed rted to you even with my eyes closed...¡±

    When he heard what Mia had said, he raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Do you want to write my biography?¡±

    Mia was stumped. She was a little baffled, but she soon rposed herself and said, ¡°Ha ha! You¡¯re so funny, President Li. I wasn¡¯t thinking of writing a biography for you. I just hope that if you don¡¯t mind, you could give me a chance to learn from you.¡±

    Li Nanli replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, and I kind of mind.¡±

    Mia did not know what to say, and she nearly started to cry. She did not cry in the end because Li Nanli suddenly frowned and said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s talk upstairs.¡±

    When Li Nanli saw that she wanted to tag along, he clicked his tongue in annoyance and asked her gentlemanly, ¡°Do you need Jiang Jinshu to drag you away from me?¡±

    Mia was stumped once more. She looked at Li Nanli in disbelief, not understanding why her beauty, which she took so much pride in, seemed worthless to the man.

    Unable to hold her tears back anymore, Mia pushed everyone away and rushed out of the banquet hall.

    Jiang Jinshu could imagine Li Nanli writing a book. He¡¯d even thought of a book title for him¡ª¡±How To Be An Insensitive Man¡±.

    Mr. Ford felt embarrassed. He had not expected Li Nanli to reject his daughter so openly. ¡°I apologize on behalf of my daughter, President Li. Please don¡¯t...¡±

    He wanted to tell Li Nanli not to take this to heart, but he knew Li Nanli inside out. He knew he would seize this opportunity to ckmail him, so he said, ¡°Mia met some rude participants from China today, and she...¡±

    Li Nanli raised his eyebrows and interrupted him. ¡°Participants from China?¡±

    Sensing his interest in this topic, Mr. Ford hastily said, ¡°Yeah. The participants that are going to take part in the international Physicspetition were rude to my daughter, and I n to teach them a couple of lessons.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, his wife chimed in, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Mia that you were going to break the team leader¡¯s arm?¡±

    Mr. Ford smiled in a forced way and reprimanded his wife. ¡°Alright, shut your mouth.¡±

    He knew Li Nanli had been a soldier before, and he had heard about the way he had stood up for his fellow countrymen in a foreignnd when they had been mistreated.

    Human lives were worthless in Country M, but they had to do this kind of thing in secret.

    He observed Li Nanli¡¯s expression. However, the man just smiled at him and lit a cigarette.

    Mr. Ford could not see it, but Jiang Jinshu saw the ruthlessness that flitted across his eyes in that split second and knew Li Nanli had to be nning something.

    Just as Jiang Jinshu had expected, when Liu Mi came to pick them up, the first words Li Nanli said after he got in the car were about Mia.

    ¡°Mr. Ford¡¯s daughter...¡±

    He seemed to be deliberating over his words. Considering the fact that Mia was still young, he ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s break her left arm.¡±

    He had decided to leave her right arm untouched, as he was certain that Fu Zhi must have nned something for her for thepetition.

 Chapter 321: Time Has Not Been Kind To Her, Huh?

    <h4>Chapter 321: Time Has Not Been Kind To Her, Huh?</h4>

    The higher-ups in the Physics Association expressed their dissatisfaction with Fu Zhi¡¯s arrogance and self-importance after her bet with Yuan He. Therefore, on the day of thepetition, other than Zhou Zihuai, they sent Gu Yan to Country M as well.

    They did not have faith in Fu Zhi at all, especially because she¡¯d insisted on adding Zhou Zihuai, who was weaker in overall strength, to the team. Therefore, the Physics Association had decided to intervene. On the name list, Gu Yan¡¯s name was added as a substitute. Once they noticed something was not right, they would send Gu Yan into the field to rece Zhou Zihuai.

    Of course, it went without saying that Fu Zhi knew what they were nning, but she did not care.

    Thepetition wouldst two weeks, as there were two rounds. Fu Zhi was calm.

    By the time she got downstairs, Yuan He was already waiting for her there.

    Gu Yan, who was standing beside her, let out a cold sneer. ¡°Since you¡¯re all ready, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The car soon arrived at the venue of thepetition.

    Fu Zhi and her teammates got out of the car first. There were nearly two hours to go before thepetition started, so Yuan He took Gu Yan, and the two of them waited beside the car.

    The venue of thepetition was the headquarters of Country M¡¯s Physics Association.

    The building was a sample of ssical architecture, and right now, several staff members were setting up tents outside the building so the contestants could rest.

    A lot of people had crowded outside the building. Most of them were foreign students, while some of them were teachers.

    Around the periphery was a group of reporters and... Chen Ming.

    He was standing not far away from them, and Fu Zhi thought she was hallucinating for a moment.

    However, when she saw Chen Ming approach her swiftly, she knew instantly this was reality. Before she could do anything, Chen Ming had arrived in front of her and said, ¡°Quick! Come and say hi to the viewers in the live-streaming room!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Why couldn¡¯t he just leave me alone?¡¯

    Fu Zhi looked at him silently, causing Chen Ming to wave his hand in an awkward manner as he said, ¡°Well, you know, the status of our variety show is getting worse. The viewers don¡¯t buy the people we invited, not to mention that they¡¯re not as popr as you...¡±

    ¡®The most important thing is that you¡¯re free of charge!¡¯

    Chen Ming wanted to make use of Fu Zhi¡¯s poprity to make more profit.

    Initially, Fu Zhi wanted nothing to do with him or his variety show. However, when she saw the people in the live-streaming room cheering and rooting for them, she finally opened her lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will do our best.¡±

    There were about 300,000 to 400,000 viewers in the live-streaming room, and all of them seemed even more anxious than Fu Zhi.

    Since Gu Yan did not want to disgrace herself again in public, she subconsciously took a step back and hid behind Fu Zhi and her team.

    Who knew that the moment she took a few steps back, a silver Maserati would approach her from afar?

    Chen Ming had brought three cameramen with him, and one of the cameramen happened to capture the supercar with his camera.

    [I have to say that Country M is indeed a superpower. You can see supercars everywhere over there, and the quality of life is multiple times better than the quality of life in our country!]

    [This car looks really familiar. Look at the emblem. It looks like the car of the Chinese Embassy in Country M...]

    [But why is it heading toward that sl*t?]

    ...

    Gu Yan had not paid attention to the Yu Family in the capital, so she could not recognize the car. However, Yuan He, who was standing next to her, was able to tell at a single nce that the emblem on the car was the emblem used by the embassy.

    Before she had a chance to say anything, the car door was opened and a handsome man in his forties entered everyone¡¯s vision, stunning all theizens in the live-streaming room and Chen Ming.

    ¡°Yu Sui? What is he doing here?¡± Chen Ming shouted out loud his question, his eyes gleaming in disbelief.

    There were only two things that Gu Yan could gloat about. One was Physics, while the other was Psychology.

    She had heard of Yu Sui before.

    He had once served as the youngest ambassador of China, and not only was he the chief trantor of the Chinese Embassy in Country M now, but he was also the only Chinese man to serve as vice president of the International Physics Society. He was also one of the ten international judges.

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Yu Sui¡¯s life was full of legends. Besides, he also had a lot of fans in China due to his attractive appearance.

    None of them had expected that a person like him would show up here. This was something that had never happened in the pastpetitions!

    As Yu Sui was walking toward Yuan He, he took his sunsses off, shedding light on his whole face. He looked a little tanned, as he had been working in another country recently, and he¡¯d rushed to Country M the moment he had heard the news.

    ¡°President Yuan, is she...¡±

    He pointed to Gu Yan, looking excited. However, he felt a little disappointed when he saw that homely face. He remembered that she used to look very attractive ten years ago.

    ¡®Well, it seems like time has not been very kind to her.¡¯

    Yuan He was taken by surprise when Yu Sui came up and asked her about Gu Yan. She had not expected this at all, so she hastily nodded. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s my disciple and she¡¯s here for thepetition as well. Are you looking for her?¡±

    ¡®She came for thepetition and she¡¯s the only girl on the team. It must be her.¡¯

    Yu Sui nodded back. Then, he took a deep breath and stretched his hand toward Gu Yan. ¡°I would like to wee you on behalf of the Chinese Embassy in Country M. I also hope that you cane with me to the embassy after thepetition so we can take care of you.¡±

    The arrival of Yu Sui had already thrust the live-streaming room into a state of turmoil, and when all of them heard that he was inviting Gu Yan to the embassy on behalf of the Chinese Embassy, his words added fuel to the fire. They all exploded immediately.

    The embassy?

    Gu Yan was nothing but a participant. Therefore, they were all very surprised that the embassy would roll out the red carpet for her and a person like Yu Sui would personallye to pick her up.

    At that moment, every member of the branch of the Physics Association was stunned, for they had not expected this at all.

    Gu Yan was confused. ¡°Am I the only one that¡¯s been invited to the embassy?¡±

    She knew herself very well, so she knew she did not deserve the courtesy of the embassy at all.

    Yu Sui nodded. ¡°If you want your friends to go with you, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before asking carefully, ¡°Do you remember meeting me at an international Physicspetition ten years ago?¡±

    He did not lower his voice, and the viewers in the live-streaming room were baffled.

    An international Physicspetition ten years ago?

    It was only because the Chinese had won that internationalpetition that Yu Sui had been elected vice president of the International Physics Society ten years ago. Therefore, if Gu Yan had really appeared in the internationalpetition ten years ago, just what kind of big shot was she?

    The viewers in the live-streaming room were surprised, and even Yuan He was taken aback, as she had no idea about this whatsoever.

    ¡°You participated in an internationalpetition ten years ago?¡±

    Gu Yan felt that something was not right as well, but Yu Sui did not seem like he was joking at all. Even though she felt puzzled, she was not foolish enough to let go of such a good opportunity to clear her name in front of the cameras. Thus, she decided not to deny his im.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s going to take part in thepetition today, but Fu Zhi. However, I might be participating in the second round. How about we leave now?¡± Gu Yan replied with a smile.

    Yu Sui¡¯s eyes bulged wide. ¡°You are not Fu Zhi?!¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s heart leaped into her throat, and that sense of uneasiness came back to haunt her.

    Yu Sui thenmented. ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡®No wonder she looks nothing like when she was seven years old. She looks so... in.¡¯

    Then, Lu Yubai¡¯s calm voice rang out. ¡°She¡¯s Gu Yan. If you¡¯re looking for Zhizhi, she¡¯s over here.¡±

 Chapter 322: Fu Zhi Participated In The Competition 10 Years Ago?!

    <h4>Chapter 322: Fu Zhi Participated In The Competition 10 Years Ago?!</h4>

    Yu Sui was devastated. He had lost his coolpletely, and he woodenly turned his body around to look at Fu Zhi.

    Last night, the embassy¡¯s WeChat group had received a message from the military forces that Mia, the daughter of the Ford Family, had provoked in an attempt to harm Fu Zhi. The military forces had asked them to take Fu Zhi under their wing, and it had taken a lot of effort for him to get the job. After all, he had been thinking all day and night about meeting the cute young girl that he had met ten years ago...

    ¡®I thought they said there¡¯s only one girl on the team? Where the hell did this Gu Yane from? And why did she say she was the one I¡¯m looking for although she knew she wasn¡¯t?¡¯

    Yu Sui wept bitterly. He covered his face with his hand and nearly wanted to hang himself to death right now. However, when he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s delicate, pretty face, which looked indifferent, through the slits of his fingers, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Ah,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s such a relief that time hasn¡¯t made you ugly and you are still so beautiful!¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned, and her smile froze. Yuan He was dumbfounded as well. She admitted that Gu Yan was indeed inferior to Fu Zhi in terms of appearance, but she was still far from ugly.

    Yu Sui did not care about what they were thinking. He walked up to Fu Zhi excitedly and said, ¡°Do you remember me? It¡¯s me, Xiao Yu! You came to this building ten years ago for apetition and taught me how to solve a physics problem. You said I was too stupid and I was not cut out for science. He he... But I thought I had to prove myself to you.¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled a bottle of milk tea out of his bag. ¡°Oh yeah, here is a bottle of milk tea for you. I¡¯ve adjusted the sugar level to 70%. I hope you will like it!¡±

    [Just who the hell is Fu Zhi? Even someone like Yu Sui has to treat her with respect.]

    [Ten years ago, friendly match, Sheng Hua, lesson... Guys, I have a crazy idea. Do you remember the mysterious female member of the Chinese team that took part in the international Physicspetition 10 years ago? Could she be Fu Zhi? Besides, I think there is a good chance that the friend and teacher that Master Sheng Hua talked about is not Gu Yan but Fu Zhi!]

    [You¡¯re Fu Zhi¡¯s fans, right? Since you already said it¡¯s a crazy idea, just keep it to yourself. You don¡¯t have to tell us so much. It will only make you look bad!]

    [Then can you exin why the embassy made the effort toe here and take Fu Zhi in when she¡¯s just a neer? Also, as far as the ¡°friend and teacher¡± that Sheng Hua mentioned is concerned, the whole inte says he¡¯s talking about Gu Yan, but did Sheng Hua himself confirm it?]

    [If scum like Gu Yan could be Sheng Hua¡¯s teacher, then it could only mean that Sheng Hua is not a good person either.]

    ...

    Once again, theizens turned the entire inte upside down to look for the ten-year-old news report about China¡¯s first victory in the international Physicspetition.

    Fu Zhi had been on the team?

    That was impossible.

    The probability of her parents being there should be higher...

    No matter what, they still thought Fu Zhi was awesome, as she was the first person to receive such special treatment from the embassy.

    Gu Yan, who was standing aside, felt so embarrassed that her face had turned dark.

    Yu Sui could sense the feud between Fu Zhi and Gu Yan, especially after Mia arrived, but both of them just kept talking to each other.

    He squinted his eyes, pointed at Gu Yan, and asked, ¡°Do you need me to get rid of her?¡±

    ¡°Never mind,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°She still has other uses at thispetition. Maybe she¡¯s even more useful than me.¡±

    Yu Sui was confused.

    Gu Yan was more useful than Fu Zhi?

    He did not believe it.

    Therefore, he asked, ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°During the oral presentation, perhaps her ¡°effort¡± can help vindicate the Chinese participants of the past few years, as well as prevent Country M from manipting thepetition from behind the scenes for years toe.¡±

    Gu Yan was prideful but too conceited, and she was easily influenced by feelings of jealousy.

    She could not control the greed and ego in her heart, and she would destroy her surroundings without the need for guidance.

    Yu Sui was an expert at this kind of thing, and his eyes gleamed after he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s n.

    He turned his head to look at Gu Yan again, and he felt like she had be a little bit more pleasing to the eye. At the same time, he felt pity for her too.

    After all, this idiot was about to get herself destroyed.

    *

    Mia had had a bad day yesterday. Last night, while she¡¯d been strolling down a street, she and her bodyguards had been assaulted by a group of mysterious men who had broken her left arm.

    She did not know who had done it, but she suspected it was Fu Zhi. Therefore, she¡¯d brought a group of fighters with her today to teach Fu Zhi a lesson.

    However, she was stopped by Gu Yan midway, and after Gu Yan told her everything that had happened, including the appearance of Yu Sui, she had no choice but to reluctantly let go of the chance to get back at Fu Zhi.

    Despite the fact that Mia looked down on the Chinese and considered them to be backward and ipetent, she was very aware that there were not many countries like China, where the embassy would protect the safety of their own countrymen in a foreignnd. Since Yu Sui represented the Embassy of China, she dared not act rashly, as it would stir up discord between the two countries.

    When she passed by Fu Zhi, she said, ¡°Do you Chinese have no other more important things to do? Why did you have to send someone to protect a bunch of troglodytes like them?¡±

    One of the fighters she had brought lifted his head up triumphantly and added, ¡°There¡¯s no way you foreigners will win thepetition. The championship belongs to us!¡±

    Lu Yubai shot her a nce and said, ¡°I hope you¡¯re better than your arm, which can break with a mere knock.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai added, ¡°Well, at least we know her mouth is sturdier than her arm.¡±

    Jiang Zong chimed in, ¡°Too bad she¡¯s an idiot.¡±

    Xia Tian¡¯s gaze hopped from Lu Yuibai to Zhou Zihuai and Jiang Zong before ending up on Mia. Hemented, ¡°Why are you not crying after listening to so many truths about you? Are you still a girl? You¡¯re so thick-skinned.¡±

    Mia was speechless.

    *

    Very soon, after Fu Zhi¡¯s team finished speaking, reporters from both Country M and China captured the same scene. Next to where the Chinese team was standing were participants from other countries, while the participants from Country M were isted and standing alone in the corner.

    Yu Sui noticed something and ordered Chen Ming, ¡°Take a few shots from good angles, edit the content properly, and then post it on social media tforms in our country.¡±

    *

    The examination was supposed tost 90 minutes, but Fu Zhi turned in her paper in advance. She went to wait outside, and her speed was a great blow for theizens in the live-streaming room.

    Yu Sui asked, ¡°Do you want to go back to the embassy with meter?¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the museum. You go make some arrangements for the trip. Don¡¯t forget about the folks from the branch of the Physics Association. I¡¯m bringing them there as well.¡±

    Yu Sui did not like going to the museum, and Jiang Zong was not interested. After he came out of the hall, he went back to the restaurant to fill his stomach.

    Since Fu Zhi had given this order, Yu Sui had no other choice but to go away to do her bidding.

    Lu Yubai and the others did not know what Fu Zhi was up to again. After they greeted the people in the live-streaming room, they all expressed their desire to visit the museum as well.

    They waited for a while before the cars that came to pick them up arrived. All the cars had been sent by the embassy. They all had the same design, and they were truly a fine spectacle when they all lined up neatly in front of the building.

    The museum they were going to was thergest museum in Country M and housed countless ancient artifacts.

    The moment they entered the museum, a man who seemed to be the curator of the museum came to wee Yu Sui personally. He was a local. The man walked up to Yu Sui and said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you with us today, Mr. Yu. I¡¯m the curator of the museum, and I will personally guide you all through the museum.¡±

    Yu Sui pointed at Fu Zhi and replied, ¡°We¡¯re good. We already have a guide with us.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was carrying her bag, was walking in front of the group.

    As they walked through thevishly-decorated museum, they came across countless bronze antiques, painted pottery cups, bronze coins, and silver vases that were kept inside different vitrines of various sizes.

    China had maintained a continuous history of more than 5,000 years. However, these story-filled items were now kept in a foreignnd.

    Yuan He and her group had been here countless times, so they did not know why Fu Zhi had to bring them here again today.

    While walking in front of the group, Fu Zhi began to introduce the artifacts one by one. ¡°This is an oracle bone inscription from the Shang Dynasty. It¡¯s 3,600 years old and was used in divination... This is the clerical script. It is an archaic style of Chinese calligraphy that evolved from the Warring States period to the Qin Dynasty. The most apparent feature of the clerical script is that the beginning of horizontal lines is akin to the head of a silkworm, while the finish is akin to the tail of a wild goose. Its form appears t and square, as if the characters are gliding in the sky... This is the tri-color, zed porcin horse...¡±

    She was talking slowly. She seemed to have a vast amount of knowledge rted to the antiquities of the various dynasties, as she could basically tell the story of each artifact in great detail.

    Even Yu Sui, who had initially not been interested, could not help being attracted to her stories.

    This museum housed different artifacts from various civilizations across the world. However, the people that visited this museum every year were in their majority not people from Country M but Chinese people.

    As Fu Zhi continued to narrate the background stories of the artifacts to her group, the other visitors in the museum began to look at her.

    A visitor from Country R patted the shoulder of his guide and said, ¡°Can you trante what she¡¯s talking about for me?¡±

    The guide was stunned. Then, after snapping out of his daze, he told the story Fu Zhi was telling the rest of the tour group.

    The person from Country Rmented. ¡°She¡¯s so awesome... She can recite those stories as well as if she was there personally and witnessed them with her own eyes!¡±

    Fu Zhi led her group to an ancient painting in the deepest part of the museum. ¡°This is an authentic painting and piece of calligraphy work of a famous calligrapher from the Tang Dynasty. It¡¯s regarded as a masterpiece of the ages by many experts. This is the only one left in the world, yet it¡¯s stored in a museum in Country M, while the students in China can only learn about it through textbooks.¡±

    This was undoubtedly pathetic.

    Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai seemed to understand Fu Zhi¡¯s intention and could feel their blood boiling.

    Fu Zhi stopped in front of the ancient painting and turned her head over. She looked at Yuan He, who seemed very impatient, and said in a serious voice, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been in Country M for so long, do you know how long this country¡¯s history is?¡±

    As if she had heard the funniest joke in the world, Yuan He chuckled and replied, ¡°500 years old.¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi pressed on. ¡°Very good. Now, my second question: Do you know how many thousands of years of civilization are being disyed in this museum?¡±

    Yuan He was stunned.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°The answer is 3,600 years, starting from the earliest oracle bone inscription.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°By right, our country is the only country that has had an unbroken civilization throughout its long history. You guys should understand that everything you have today has been bestowed on you by the country. With great poweres great responsibility.¡±

    The faces of the higher-ups behind Yuan He darkened.

    They knew what Fu Zhi was implying. She was resenting them for their spineless behavior while they¡¯d dealt with Mia.

    Right now, Yu Sui¡¯s gaze also fell on them. After a short bout of contemtion, he said, ¡°Our country does not nurture you and educate you and the Physics Association does not give you the opportunity to go abroad for you to disgrace your own country!¡±

    There were quite a few people around them. Most of them were Chinese, and they were looking at them as well.

    Yuan He had never felt so embarrassed before.

    She had thought they were here to admire the artifacts. Who knew...

    Having China¡¯s lost cultural relics being disyed in this museum in Country M was a form of disgrace. However, Fu Zhi saying such words on such an asion was undoubtedly an even greater insult to her!

    Fu Zhi added, ¡°I hope President Yuan will take my words to heart and think about this. Even though you¡¯re no longer the president of the branch of the Physics Association, I wish you won¡¯t forget or give up your pride as a Chinese person.¡±

 Chapter 323: Prepare More Paper Towels To Cry On

    <h4>Chapter 323: Prepare More Paper Towels To Cry On</h4>

    Tuesday was the day when the results of the written exams of the international Physicspetition would be announced.

    All the participants could check their respective results on the inte by typing their password and ID number, while the final team ranking would be disyed on the big screen in front of the hall.

    One would be considered excellent if he or she scored 140 out of 200 points.

    The difficulty level of the question papers was SSS+. The secretary of the branch of the Physics Association found Fu Zhi, who was dozing off with a milk bottle, early in the morning next to aputer. ¡°The results will be published today. Do you need us to help you check your score?¡±

    ¡°No need to check.¡± Fu Zhi put her milk bottle away and then ordered a cup of milk tea through her phone. ¡°I know how many points I¡¯ve gotten. We can go to check the team ranking in the hallter. No need to waste unnecessary time here.¡±

    The secretary was really left speechless by Fu Zhi¡¯s devil-may-care attitude. Everyone in their country was waiting to see Fu Zhi¡¯s results, and yet here she was, dozing off while holding a milk bottle.

    The secretary really wanted to kick the milk bottle and sprinkle all the milk powder in it like a little fairy to make her cry.

    *

    Meanwhile, at the headquarters of Country M¡¯s Physics Association...

    Gu Yan had not participated in thepetition, but she and Yuan He went to the hall early in the morning to observe the team rankings of different countries.

    As for her friend, Mia, she wanted to defeat Fu Zhi and prove her superiority, so she came to the hall ahead of the stipted time as well. The moment she arrived, her teacher rushed over from the office and shouted with great enthusiasm, ¡°When I first arrived, I overheard Yu Sui telling the chairman that this year¡¯s test questions were so difficult that only one contestant got an excellent result!¡±

    There were still 10 minutes left before the ranking would be announced. The teacher smiled and held up his phone to show Mia her score. ¡°146 points! They are talking about you! Mia, you got the best score on the written test. You can definitely win thepetition!¡±

    Mia took the teacher¡¯s phone with a wide grin on her face.

    She had been very confident about her score. Except for a few questions in the back that she had been unable to answer, she¡¯d had no problem whatsoever answering all the other questions.

    Therefore, she had expected that she would get a high score on the written test.

    Gu Yan walked up to her and congratted her. ¡°How did your teammates do?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Each of them got around 120 points, so I¡¯m certain we¡¯re number one. Right now, all you have to do is prepare yourself to get to the field and show Fu Zhi who¡¯s the boss!¡± Mia said triumphantly.

    The smile on Gu Yan¡¯s face deepened. ¡°If you win thepetition, I will post it on my Weibo to celebrate with you!¡±

    Everyone in the Physics Association was so anxious that they could not eat or sleep properly before the result of thepetition was released. When they heard the news from Mia¡¯s teacher, they all heaved a sigh of relief as theymented.

    ¡°Country M is indeed a superpower. The overall strength of their team is really high!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would all of us say that we¡¯d only stand a chance to challenge them if Gu Yan had led the team and our team had been instructed by Mia?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious to know Fu Zhi¡¯s score. After all, she¡¯s been talking big and acting as if she¡¯s above all of us, yet she could not even get an excellent result. She¡¯s really such a disgrace to our country!¡±

    As they continued their discussion, the cars from the embassy arrived at the hall.

    The moment the five of them arrived, they saw Mia being praised by everyone around her, as though she was covered withyers of gold.

    The light in Zhou Zihuai¡¯s eyes gleamed. Since his overall performance had not been as good as Gu Yan¡¯s, he was afraid that he might have dragged the whole team down.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re all here. Even better,¡± Fu Zhi said. It seemed like she was in a good mood right now. She got a few chairs for her teammates and then pointed at the big screen. ¡°President Yuan, you better open your eyes and watch closely how you¡¯re going to lose your job.¡±

    Yuan He¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Hah! You really have a lot of confidence in yourself, Ms. Fu. I hope you will not forget your promise after you see the result.¡±

    ¡°Keep that to yourself.¡±

    As soon as Fu Zhi finished speaking, the big screen lit up.

    Yuan He, Gu Yan, Lu Yubai, and Mia all turned their heads and zeroed in on the big screen.

    Perhaps they wanted to create suspense, as the results started being announced from the bottom, which was country F, to the top.

    There were 12 countries in total, and very soon, it came down to thest three in line¡ªCountry R, Country M, and China.

    Lu Yubai¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    When he saw that the first to appear on the screen was Country R, he let out a sigh inwardly. Then, he heard Mia say, ¡°Tsk, Country R lost to China again? The quality of their participants is getting worse every year.¡±

    The higher-ups of the Physics Association on the scene couldn¡¯t help starting to throw shade at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°I have no idea why Fu Zhi is so stubborn. She refused help from the champion of the internationalpetition, and she doesn¡¯t have a single team member with a good performance on the team now. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to lose badly this time.¡±

    ¡°This is such a disgrace! This is the first time in history we¡¯d lose so badly. There¡¯s no way we can bring glory to our country if we follow Fu Zhi¡¯s lead! We should really send her back!¡±

    At that moment, a participant from another country let out a cry.

    ¡°Country M got second ce?!¡±

    Very soon, everyone turned their eyes to the screen.

    No sooner had the result of Mia¡¯s team been published than the result of Fu Zhi¡¯s team appeared on the screen. They were number one.

    Other than Fu Zhi, who had scored nearly full marks, the rest of her team members had all scored above 135 points, which was better than the scores of all of Mia¡¯s teammates.

    ¡°No way, you guys must have cheated!¡± Mia pointed at Fu Zhi and her group. ¡°Yu Sui said only one participant got an excellent result. The technicians must have made a mistake!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. But Miss Mia, your teacher must not have heard the whole discussion. Myst words to the chairman were ¡®except for the only full score, which was Fu Zhi¡¯s¡¯.¡±

    Yu Sui emerged from the meeting room. He nced indifferently at Mia and then offered Fu Zhi a smile. ¡°Congrattion, Ms. Fu Zhi. Let¡¯s go and celebrate tonight.¡±

    Fu Zhi nudged her chin in Mia¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think so. Can¡¯t you see that Ms. Mia is about to cry because she lost to us?¡±

    Then, she cocked her head, allowing her hair to fall to her shoulders. She looked at Mia and thenforted her. ¡°Alright, stop crying. Be proud of yourself. You¡¯re the only international friend I have ever met who is broken in body but firm in spirit. You¡¯re still up for a challenge even though you know you are destined to lose. You¡¯re the reason I love Country M so much.¡±

    Mia¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°Don¡¯t you get so cocky, Fu Zhi. Wait until the oral¡ª¡±

    ¡°Before the result of the oral presentation is announced, I suggest you prepare more paper towels to cry on.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted her while offering her a grin.

    Lu Yubai, who was sitting beside her, suggested, ¡°Since she can¡¯t even win such a small-scalepetition, it seems like she only deserves to go home and be a farmer.¡±

 Chapter 324: There Is A Surveillance Camera Outside Fu Zhiâ€™s Room

    <h4>Chapter 324: There Is A Surveince Camera Outside Fu Zhi¡¯s Room</h4>

    After Grumpy Fu was done roasting Mia, she turned her attention to Yuan He and her group. Then, she sighed. ¡°Are you happy that I am fighting so hard for the glory of our country?¡±

    ¡®Can¡¯t you f*cking see if I¡¯m happy or not?¡¯

    While facing the group of reporters, Yuan He gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then...¡± Fu Zhi thought about Yuan He¡¯s previous attitude, and an idea popped up in her head. Therefore, she grinned at her and asked, ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then why don¡¯t you praise me?¡±

    Yuan He¡¯s eyes bulged wide in surprise, and she thought she was hallucinating when she heard what Fu Zhi had said. She had never felt so disgusted before, but there was nothing she could do other than continue this game of fake cordiality with Fu Zhi. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re truly a little genius!¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi expressionlessly shifted her eyes to the soon-to-be-unemployed higher-ups of the branch.

    The group of higher-ups was speechless. There was nothing they could do either, so they all followed Yuan He¡¯s lead and praised Fu Zhi in unison. ¡°You truly are a God-sent genius!¡±

    Their words sounded artificial.

    Fu Zhi looked toward the camera that was approaching her and began interacting with the viewers in the live-streaming room. ¡°They all are so good at berating people, but when ites to praising, all of them are tongue-tied. It made me unmotivated to participate in the oral presentation.¡±

    Yuan He and the group of higher-ups were baffled. It seemed to them that Fu Zhi was going to utilize the power of the inte to attack them.

    The live-streaming room blew up.

    [Why can¡¯t you just praise her properly? Don¡¯t you know she¡¯s still a three-and-a-half-year-old toddler who just crawled out of her crib with a bottle in her arms? Can¡¯t the branch of the Physics Association be more sincere?]

    Fu Zhi had about 600,000 followers on her Weibo right now, and it went without saying that they would do everything they could to protect their idol.

    In the end, it was only after Yua He promised that each and every one of them would hand in a 3,000-word article praising her in glowing terms that the matter ended.

    *

    At the same time, in the Lu Mansion...

    Ever since they had heard about Fu Zhi¡¯s result, Lu Yumo had been so happy and felt so proud of her that he¡¯d been spinning like a top.

    On the contrary, Xu Wei, who always enjoyed showing off her daughter, was inexplicably getting skinnier and skinnier with each passing day. She had lost 7 kilos in a week.

    She might be missing Fu Zhi, or there might be other reasons. In short, she just did not want to talk to Lu Yumo, the son she had picked up from the garbage can.

    She had even changed her WeChat alias from ¡°I have a daughter¡± to ¡°Eat and stay alive¡±.

    Lu Yumo was speechless upon seeing his mother in such a state.

    With an expressionless face, he asked, ¡°Mrs. Xu Wei, if you feel any dissatisfaction, please say it out loud, okay?¡±

    ¡°Why are you yelling at me so loudly? And why are you not calling me mom?¡± Mrs. Xu Wei suddenly felt exhausted, and tears were welling in her eyes. She put her chopsticks down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. My daughter is leaving me, and my son is being ungrateful. I have no appetite to eat anymore.¡±

    She wiped her tears off and then threw the vitamins that she used to take into the dustbin like a stubborn patient who refused to take her medicine.

    After doing that, she turned toward Mama Zhang and said, ¡°Zhizhi is still taking exams, so you must not tell her about my physical condition. I don¡¯t want to drag her down, although it has been two hours since shest called me... Well, it may also be because she doesn¡¯t love me anymore...¡±

    Mama Zhang did not understand her and replied in a serious manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell Ms. Fu Zhi that you miss her so much that you don¡¯t want to eat!¡±

    Xu Wei was speechless and could sense that something inside of her had snapped.

    She sobbed loudly and went upstairs, locking herself up in her own room.

    Mama Zhang could not read the minds of the rich, as there was another thing on her mind right now. She turned to Lu Yumo and said, ¡°Young Master Yumo, about the surveince camera that you installed outside Zhizhi¡¯s room... The technician said the content will be refreshed once a month, so you want to watch it from beginning to end before deleting it, or...¡±

    Lu Yumo had installed a surveince camera outside Fu Zhi¡¯s room to monitor her, for he felt he had the obligation to protect his little sister from getting harmed by the evil dudes outside. After he thought for a while, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s watch the footage. Later, after you give me the hard disk, you will get someone to remove the surveince camera...¡±

    After all, if Fu Zhi found out that he had installed a surveince camera outside her room, she would cut all ties with him.

    *

    After the result of the written exam came out, the Physics Association gave the topic for the oral presentation. It was a rather general topic¡ª¡¯history of Physics development¡¯.

    They had to go to the branch of the Physics Association to get the information that they needed.

    Fu Zhi was nning something, so she didn¡¯t mind that Gu Yan and Yuan He¡¯s group also came to the discussion room.

    Gu Yan thought Fu Zhi was showing off in front of her. Jiang Zong was currently working on the presentation slide, for he had a better grasp of the production of the slide. All four boys present were sort of seriously discussing, taking notes, and checking information, but Fu Zhi was just sitting on the sofa ying games.

    ¡°Hey,e over here. If you are okay with this, then we¡¯re going to use it.¡± Jiang Zong kicked the leg of her couch lightly and threatened her menacingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop ying your game, I¡¯m gonna kick over your milk bottle.¡±

    Fu Zhi twisted her wrist. She did not do anything to Jiang Zong, so he had no idea why he suddenly felt a bolt of pain re on his cheek. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed nervously up and down in his throat, and he hastily said, ¡°Forget it. I can do it myself. You don¡¯t have toe over and have a look anymore. Thank you.¡±

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and continued ying games. ¡°Then you do your best, and I will go on the stage to speak.¡±

    When her words wafted into Gu Yan¡¯s ears, she frowned in dissatisfaction, and her chest felt stuffy.

    She lifted her head to look at Jiang Zong. He was sitting in front of aputer right now, and his fingers were dancing nimbly on the keyboard. He seemed to have be even weaker, as he was coughing non-stop.

    The ufortable feelings in Gu Yan¡¯s heart grew even more intense.

    *

    At the headquarters of Country M¡¯s Physics Association...

    The chairman summoned Mia over. She was still holding a photocopy of Fu Zhi¡¯s test papers in her hand, and her face was pale and grim.

    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve seen Fu Zhi¡¯s ability as well. Her team is 100 points higher than your team. What are your thoughts?¡± The chairman took a sip of coffee and spoke in a calm manner.

    Gritting her teeth, Mia clenched her fist so tightly that she nearly crushed the test papers in her hand. ¡°Fu Zhi is cunning. If she hadn¡¯t found someone to break my arm, I could have performed better! Just you wait and see, I will show her who¡¯s the boss at the oral presentation round!¡±

    The chairman put the coffee down on the table after he heard what Mia had said. He raised his arm and patted her shoulder. ¡°They are very good atpelling people. Every year, the difference between our scores is no more than 10 points. The judges can¡¯t be too biased, so there¡¯s a good chance you will lose thispetition.¡±

    Seeing that Mia¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, the chairman then hinted, ¡°The Ford Family is the most elite family in Country M. I believe that you¡¯ll find a way to protect the honor of your country, right?¡±

    Mia nodded. She was not good at scheming, but Gu Yan knew.

    She could tell that Gu Yan did not want Fu Zhi to win.

    The chairman, who was relieved, said, ¡°The international Physicspetition is run by us, so it¡¯s up to us to decide the rules and who gets the glory. The ants will always dream of biting the elephant to death. All you have to do ispletely crush their beautiful dreams and make them wretchedly go back where they came from!¡±

    *

    The next day, when Fu Zhi got up, she received a WeChat message.

    It was from Chu Yan.

    [Here¡¯s the thing, boss. After my disciple took your medicine, he wanted to thank you, so he bought some souvenirs for you. Besides, we¡¯re having a small event at the end of the month, so can you give me your address? I will send the souvenirs and invitation to you, and you cane over to join us if you¡¯re avable.]

 Chapter 325: The Presentation Slides That Got Copied

    <h4>Chapter 325: The Presentation Slides That Got Copied</h4>

    Fu Zhi had a lot of work to do. She only loved bubble tea and sweet and sour pork ribs, and she did not have the slightest interest in other local specialties. As for the event, she did not have time for that.

    Besides, she was going to crash into the Chu Family and make a big scene!

    As a result, Fu Zhi replied righteously, [The wellness of a patient is the responsibility of a doctor. I¡¯m extremely honored to be able to witness the heartbreaking growth history of a child. You don¡¯t need to mail them to me. It¡¯s kind of troublesome to collect parcels. I¡¯m pretty busy right now, soter.]

    Chu Yan was stunned.

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t want the souvenirs, and she even rejected the invitation I drew myself?¡¯

    He started to look at Fu Zhi in a different light.

    He was certain that she must be a hermit or an otherworldly master who did not like to interfere with mortal affairs, and he wanted her to treat his disciple¡¯s throat more than ever.

    That said, he could not think of other ways to get her here to treat his disciple. After all, an otherworldly master like her was used to moving in and out with wizardly elusiveness, just like a fleeting cloud or a wild crane.

    As he was lost at sea, the young man standing beside him took the phone away and sent a message. [Hi, doctor. My souvenir is not worth much. It¡¯s just a few bank cards with a total of eight million yuan in them. Consider it a token of appreciation from me...]

    When Fu Zhi saw the message, her eyes glowed up as if she was shooting beams out of them.

    She pressed on. [Are all the people over there so simple and lovely?]

    It turned out that she had saved a good guy!

    When the realization hit her, she replied without any hesitation, her words dripping honey, [No.1 High School, xx street, xx avenue. The recipient is Lu Yumo.]

    [Remember to pack the cards separately, and don¡¯t forget to add a fewyers of bubble wrap! Thank you for your cooperation, and I wish you a good life!!!]

    Chu Yan did not know what to say at all.

    ¡®The hell with this otherworldly master! She¡¯s nothing but a money-grubbing, dishonest businesswoman!¡¯

    *

    After Fu Zhi finished the presentation slides, she put them in the concealedpartment of her school bag. As for the presentation slides prepared by Jiang Zong and the others, they brought them to the hall by themselves.

    On Sunday, Fu Zhi waste. This was because, based on the results of the written test, the team with the best result would go to the stage to present their findingsst.

    This was not the first time Fu Zhi took part in a meaningless oral presentation like this.

    She arrived about one minute before the door of the building was closed. There were a lot of people inside the building. There were 12 areas in total, and each of them was separated from the other by a fair distance.

    The person on the stage was a ck man. He was speaking in a tub-thumping manner, and Fu Zhi found him noisy.

    She had the urge to spray milk powder into his mouth.

    The participants present in the hall seemed rather rxed. After all, they knew they would not be able to win no matter how much they tried.

    There were three or four cameras in the hall recording the event in real-time. The participants below the stage felt bored and restless.

    Jiang Zong had shown the presentation slides to Fu Zhi a long time ago.

    Since they were thest team to go on the stage, Lu Yubai did not need to put the sh drive along with the documents needed on the first row of tables to go on stage in advance. Instead, he ced them separately on Fu Zhi¡¯s table.

    When Fu Zhi arrived, Lu Yubai thought of going through the information with her again. As soon as he opened up the kraft paper file, his eyes widened in shock and his heart leaped into his throat. The documents and sh drive were gone.

    Flustered, he turned around to look at Xia Tian and the others and asked, ¡°Did any of you notice who came to Fu Zhi¡¯s table just now?¡±

    All of them were sitting in alternate seats. Gu Yan and Yuan He were sitting in the back row, and they had paid no mind to Lu Yubai¡¯s question.

    Xia Tian was typing down the viewpoints of other participants on hisptop, and he was very far away from Fu Zhi¡¯s seat.

    When he heard Lu Yubai¡¯s question, he turned his body sideways and saw Jiang Zong rummaging through the paper files. However, there was nothing inside. ¡°Where are the sh drive and the documents? Did you guys not double-check beforeing here?¡±

    Xia Tian¡¯s expression changed. Jerking his head, he looked at Gu Yan, who was sitting behind Fu Zhi, and said, ¡°You are closer to Fu Zh¡¯s seat. Did you see the red sh drive and the documents in the paper bag?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s face sank, and her voice was inundated with mockery. ¡°If it was really that important, then she should¡¯vee earlier and watched over them herself. She doesn¡¯t care about her own stuff, yet you expect me, an outsider, to help her keep an eye on her belongings? Are you out of your mind, or are you just dumb?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I was just asking.¡± Xia Tian¡¯s face turned red. They were in the hall right now, and they were surrounded by participants from other countries. He did not want to argue with Gu Yan right now, as it would make them look bad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching.¡±

    All of them got to their feet and began searching.

    The presentation slides in the sh drive contained the essential content of the 20-minute oral presentation. As for the documents, they were the information the speaker would refer to should they get stage fright and forget their speech. If they lost both things, then they could foresee that they would get the lowest score in history if they went on stage to speak today!

    Infuriated, Lu Yubai kicked the corner of the table.

    Fu Zhi took the paper file, turned her body around to look at Gu Yan, and asked, ¡°Did you really not see anyonee to my seat?¡±

    There was a string coiled around the buttons on the kraft paper. The documents and the sh drive would not just vanish into the air for no apparent reason. Lu Yubai was very certain that he had put the documents and the sh drive in the paper file, so there was only one possibility left¡ª

    Someone in this hall had walked to Fu Zhi¡¯s seat in full view and taken the documents and the sh drive.

    Even though they did not know who had stolen the documents and the sh drive, they knew for certain that whoever had done it wanted to make them aughing stock. After all, without the sh drive, they could not do anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to keep looking around like this,¡± Jiang Zong said as he let out a cough. He got to his feet and took a nce at Gu Yan. ¡°I will go talk to the cameraman and see if he could let us view the footage or not.¡±

    He had a weak body and a bad temper, and he kept blowing hot and cold from one day to the next.

    One second earlier, he had given Gu Yan the wrong impression that he really liked her, but the next second, he had kicked her to the curb and gone to curry favor with Fu Zhi. Gu Yan did not like that feeling at all.

    As she was looking at Jiang Zong, a mixed feeling that was more akin to jealousy welled in her stomach pit.

    She had no idea why, but it urred to her that everything that belonged to her was easily taken away by Fu Zhi whenever she showed up.

    Lu Yushen had been stolen by her, and now it seemed that Jiang Zong was going to follow in his footsteps.

    He clearly had not liked Fu Zhi at first. He had told her that the way Fu Zhi treated other people was arrogant and high-handed, so she should not stoop down to her level and argue with someone like her.

    But what was he doing right now?

    Not only had he not med Fu Zhi for showing up at the hallte and causing them to lose their sh drive, but he was even...

    Gu Yan continued to stare at Jiang Zong. There was a faint grin on his handsome face, and he wasforting Fu Zhi.

    She took a deep breath and looked away.

    Very soon, after Akita from Country R finished his presentation, it was Mia¡¯s turn.

    She was not wearing the cast, as she wanted to make herself look more presentable. She inserted the red sh drive into theputer, and the screen lit up.

    Then, Mia looked at the crowd in front of her and opened her mouth to speak, her voice clear and unhurried. ¡°The topic chosen by our team is the role of Physics research in the cultural field, and we are also going to have a deep look at the history of Physics development in China...¡±

    Each and every picture on the slides was the material selected by Lu Yubai and his team from the branch after pulling several all-nighters.

    Since thepetition was an international event held in Country M, all the participants were required to prepare their presentation slides in Country M¡¯snguage. Therefore, the text on the slides was in a foreignnguage.

    Mia had copied their presentation slides and made them her own!

 Chapter 326: The Footage From The Surveillance Camera â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Footage From The Surveince Camera ¨C 1</h4>

    Mia was indeed a genius with an excellent academic performance. Just by going through the presentation slides a few times in advance, she was able to give a proficient, error-free presentation.

    She looked around the crowd, and the grin on her face grew wider when she saw Lu Yubai and the others¡¯ faces quivering from exasperation.

    There was no way Fu Zhi¡¯s team could produce a second set of presentation slides that could deliver a clear message in 30 minutes. She was certain that they were doomed this time!

    After she finished her presentation, it was time for the Q&A session. The judges all asked questions in turn, and she tackled all of them with practiced ease.

    Then, it was time for the judges to discuss with each other the contestant¡¯s score.

    Mia got down from the stage, and her teammates approached her. ¡°Cap, that was one hell of a presentation! Your message was clear and stood out from the others. I¡¯m sure we will win this time!¡±

    Mia smiled and she shot a nce at Fu Zhi.

    Her teammate thought she did not know what was happening, so he said, ¡°Cap, they lost their sh drive. They even asked the cameraman for the footage, but they still haven¡¯t found it. They are done for this time!¡±

    ¡°What a shame. It¡¯s the greatest disrespect to the judges to go on stage and speak without a sh drive,¡± Mia said as she returned to her seat. She kept sitting in an upright position, as the cameras were still rolling. ¡°Fu Zhi is going to embarrass herself in front of everyone this time.¡±

    *

    Jiang Zong hade back after looking for the cameraman. Everyone had seen Mia¡¯s presentation slides. However, since they did not have any evidence to prove that it was Mia who had stolen their work, they could not report this to the organizer right away.

    Xia Tian¡¯s eyes were red from anger. ¡°What should we do now? Mia obviously felt threatened, so she stole our sh drive and let all our effort go to waste!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Gu Yan couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Then, she pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°If you hade earlier and kept an eye on the file, none of this would have happened!¡±

    ¡°You came early, but you didn¡¯t see anything either,¡± Zhou Zihuai retorted in annoyance, his gaze looking cold. He noticed that Fu Zhi was rummaging for something in her bag.

    ¡°If I were a participant, I wouldn¡¯t be as sloppy and careless as Fu Zhi! But since I¡¯m not a participant, there¡¯s no way I will pay for her mistake!¡±

    Fu Zhi shot a cold nce at her, and Gu Yan choked on her words.

    She had no idea why, but the way Fu Zhi looked at her and the light that gleamed at the depths of her eyes reminded her of a panther in the jungle. It caused her heart to leap into her throat, and she took a step back, ramming her leg straight into the pointy edge of the chair. Pain soon red from her leg, and she yelped out loud in agony.

    On the stage, the judges were nearing the end of their discussion. After they gave Mia¡¯s group their score, it would be Fu Zhi¡¯s turn to go on the stage.

    Lu Yubai took a look at Fu Zhi and said without any hesitation, ¡°Let me go on the stage. I will bear the brunt of the oue.¡±

    He hade up with something on the spot. However, since there was no extensive literature to support his points, he was certain that the effect would not be any better than the result of the participant with the lowest score.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi said as she closed her bag. Then, she looked at Gu Yan intently until thetter¡¯s hair bristled before grinning and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Lu Yubai grabbed her wrist tightly.

    This was thest round of thepetition, and everyone knew their defeat was merely being dyed. They might even lose the reputation that they¡¯d earned during the first round, and when that happened, the people from their country would inevitably point their fingers at the speaker for losing thepetition and disgracing the country.

    Xi Tian chimed in, ¡°Yubai is right. You should stay. We¡¯re men, so we should go.¡±

    Fu Zhi twisted her hand to break free from Lu Yubai¡¯s grasp and opened her palm. Then, she used her other hand to pat the back of Lu Yubai¡¯s hand.

    Lu Yubai was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened in shock when he saw the thing on Fu Zhi¡¯s palm.

    It was a sh drive.

    ¡®Holy cow!¡¯

    There was a smile on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, and her pretty eyes were arched. She was truly one of the best-looking people Jiang Zong had seen. From his point of view, he could clearly see the dimple at the corner of her lips, and his heart skipped a beat.

    It¡¯s almost time.¡± Fu Zhi pointed at the stage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Well, it was true that there was nothing Lu Yubai should be worried about.

    Since Fu Zhi had the sh drive, it was still anyone¡¯s guess who would win.

    Fu Zhi walked to the stage.

    The judges had atst finalized Mia¡¯s score. After the highest and lowest scores were taken out, Mia got a whopping 9.4 points in the end.

    Amotion spread across the participants as all of them praised Mia.

    Gu Yan held up her phone, took a picture of the score, and began editing her Weibo status.

    Mia nodded gratefully at Gu Yan.

    Sensing her gaze, Lu Yubai scoffed coldly. ¡°Hah, what a thief. This is the quality of Country M!¡±

    Mia did not care about what he said at all. She just got to her feet, walked to the chairman, and said in a righteous, indignant manner, ¡°They¡¯ve used us of stealing their sh drive. Although we also feel sorry for what happened to them, their behavior is truly shameful.¡±

    The chairman squinted his eyes. ¡°Alright, got it. You can go back to your seat now.¡±

    *

    Very soon, it was Fu Zhi¡¯s turn to take the stage.

    The crowd below the stage grew restless as everyone looked intently at Fu Zhi.

    After all, she was their only hope to defeat Country M.

    Xia Tian went backstage to talk to the manager of the hall about getting the surveince footage.

    Everyone knew they had lost their sh drive, but there was no way the manager would give them the surveince footage, as they were only participants.

    They needed Yuan He¡¯s help.

    However, Yuan He was reluctant to offer them her help. She said, ¡°If you guys had let Yanyan lead the team, none of this would have happened! She knew how important thispetition is, yet she was thest one to arrive. She¡¯s so sloppy that it serves her right that she lost the sh drive!¡±

    Zhou Zihuai was shocked. ¡°Are you the saintly b*tch that everyone on the inte is railing against? The victim-ming theory didn¡¯t stem from you, did it?¡±

    ¡°You!!¡± Yuan He wanted to say something in return, but she did not say anything in the end. After all, there was no point in arguing with a kid. She got up and followed Xia Tian to get the surveince footage.

    *

    On the stage, Fu Zhi walked up to the judges and greeted them.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right?¡± The chairman was the first one to reply. He said brusquely, ¡°I heard that your team lost its sh drive and that you guys said the other team took it without providing any evidence?¡±

    He was holding a pen and was prepared to deduce one point from Fu Zhi before she even started her presentation.

    Fu Zhi raised her hand, revealing the blue-colored sh drive on her palm. Then, she met Mia¡¯s incredulous gaze as she said softly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t notified that the sh drive was lost, nor did I see my team members smear any other participants. Do you have any evidence you¡¯re basing that on?¡±

    The chairman¡¯s expression froze.

    He had asked Mia beforehand to think of a way to destroy Fu Zhi¡¯s presentation, and he could more or less guess that Mia was the culprit. After all, Mia had always looked down on China, so it was impossible that she would talk about the history of Physics development in China.

    However, he had not expected that Fu Zhi would have a second sh drive, and that made his usation unjustifiable.

    ¡®Why would she have a second sh drive? Did she prepare it in advance, or is it something that she came up with on the spot while Mia was presenting her slides?¡¯

    The chairman could not tell.

    Fu Zhi was the biggest threat at thispetition, and for some reason, she reminded him of the seven-year-old little girl in China¡¯s team that hade to their country to participate in the international Physicspetition ten years ago.

    At the time, he had been just a staff member. He could remember very well how she¡¯d crushed the spirit of the participants from Country M with her strategy and confidence.

    Yu Sui was sitting beside the chairman and saw the chairman write something in his scorebook before saying, ¡°Maybe I was wrong. Well, you may proceed with your presentation.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Under the stage, Zhou Zihuai was so nervous that his palms were full of sweat.

    Fu Zhi inserted the sh drive into theputer, and a colorful yet simplistic presentation slide came into view. Holding the controller, Fu Zhi began her presentation. ¡°Physics is an experimental science, but like any science, it involves logic derivations. The so-called history of the development of physics is inseparable from the development of mathematics. From the field of ck technology...¡±

    The slides were changing as she gave her speech.

    Lu Yubai was right. Fu Zhi was truly a born orator. Her speech was always able to strike a chord in the audience. Each of her points was interconnected, and she was able to deliver her message to her audience clearly.

    Initially, the crowd was a little restless. However, as the young girl¡¯s gentle voice wafted into their ears, all of them began to settle down and turn their attention to her.

    What she talked about was something they had hardly evere across.

    The chairman¡¯s hand froze before he could even finish writing the number ¡°7¡±.

    The expression on his face transitioned from uneasiness to shock. Tightening his grip, he turned his head and red at Mia.

    Zhou Zihuai could note back to his senses yet. ¡°So, we win again?¡±

    Lu Yubai threw him a cell phone. ¡°You take pictures, and I will record a video. I want to post it on my WeChat Momentster.¡±

    Just as Zhou Zihuai was about to say that he had a phone as well, Lu Yubai added, ¡°I can show off my sister, but you cannot. After all, she is my sister. And don¡¯t let me find her photos on your phone. Otherwise, I will tell your parents that you have a girlfriend at school.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai did not know what to say.

    ¡®Go to hell, you moron. I¡¯m going to cut all ties with you!¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s presentation was still going on.

    Jiang Zong rested his chin on the back of his palm as he looked at her.

    Her speech was smooth, and she looked really dazzling when she was serious. He could not peel his eyes away from her no matter how hard he tried, and everyone paled inparison to her.

    As he was thinking, something snapped and the screen went ck.

    The people in the hall became agitated and somebody asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the power out?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s presentation came to a halt.

    A staff worker emerged from the backstage area. He approached the judges and said, ¡°Theputer circuit is burnt out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then get someone to fix it,¡± the chairman replied simply. ¡°Since there was an emergency and the participant cannot go on, let¡¯s stop the presentation and announce her score.¡±

    Yu Sui¡¯s face sank. After taking a deep breath, he smacked the table and said in a dangerous voice, ¡°As the host of thepetition, how can you not address the issue so that the participant can continue? Why are you stopping the presentation and announcing her score?¡±

    Besides, the electrical devices in the hall were maintained regrly, so why would the circuit of theputer only burn out when it was Fu Zhi¡¯s turn?

    Lu Yubai tightened his hand that was holding the phone.

    ¡°Responding to unexpected situations is the basic quality of a participant. If Fu Zhi does not have this quality, what makes her worthy of a high score since we have so many excellent participants here?¡±

    The rest of the judges nodded in assent.

    The chairman picked up the microphone, but before he could say anything, the youngdy on the stage took out some chalk and said, ¡°Are you guys done? If you are, then I¡¯m going to continue... Physics is about using logic to understand the natural world...¡±

    As she was talking, she began to draw her presentation slides on the board. Her hands moved nimbly across the board, and very soon, a detailed diagram appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. The diagram was very clear, and her handwriting was neat. It was not difficult to see that she had made a lot of effort to master her art skills.

    The chairman knew very well that this was something not even Mia could do.

    Plotting and trickery had be nothing but a joke in front of real strength. Even the circuit burnout had turned into an advantage for Fu Zhi.

    The other judges nodded.

    It took Fu Zhi 20 minutes to finish her presentation. After she finished her presentation, she put the chalk back.

    The judge that asked her a question first was the ck man, who was followed closely by the other judges.

    Fu Zhi answered all of their questions with practiced ease before getting off the stage.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was dark.

    Lu Yubai rubbed Fu Zhi¡¯s head and said, ¡°These presentation slides are even better than the ones that we prepared. I¡¯m sure we¡¯re going to get a good score!¡±

    It took the judges 10 minutes to discuss Fu Zhi¡¯s performance. Then, a staff worker walked to the stage and announced her score. ¡°After taking out the highest and the lowest scores, the score that China¡¯s team has gotten is...¡±

    He pressed his lips, looked at Fu Zhi, and said, ¡°7.4 points.¡±

    The announcement caused a storm to take ce in the hall.

    As she was sitting on the chair, although Fu Zhi was smiling, her gaze was cold.

    Mia¡¯s teammate heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God their score is lower than ours. I thought we were going to lose this time!¡±

    Although Fu Zhi¡¯s speech and content, including the performance on the stage, had been better than Mia¡¯s, she was Chinese!

    There was no way the judges would defend the interests of a Chinese person.

    Mia did not answer. She just gave her teammate a forced smile.

    She did not feel happy about their victory at all. Especially at this moment, as she faced the disdainful gazes of the participants from other countries, she just wanted to find a hole and bury herself in it.

    *

    ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!¡± Lu Yubai shouted, his voice thick with indignation. He smacked his phone on the table and added, ¡°It¡¯s very obvious that Fu Zhi¡¯s presentation was better than any other participant¡¯s here, so why is her score so low?¡±

    He charged toward the group of judges, but before he could get near them, he was stopped by a staff worker from Country M. ¡°Please mind your behavior, sir. If you can¡¯t control your anger, then we¡¯ll have no choice but to disqualify you and your team from thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Disqualify our team? What¡¯s the difference between this score and disqualifying us from thepetition?¡± Lu Yubai¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and his eyes were red around the rims. ¡°You have the guts to do this but not confess? Since you guys want to keep the champion¡¯s title so much, why hold an internationalpetition?¡±

    He could not ept the result at all. A secondter, he raised his arm under the relentless gaze of the staff worker. However, before his fist couldnd on its target, he was stopped in midair by a slender handing out of thin air.

    ¡°Take it easy. Let¡¯s go,¡± Fu Zhi said, grabbing Lu Yubai¡¯s wrist tightly. She was stronger than Lu Yubai, and before the judges canceled their qualification, she went closer to Lu Yubai and whispered into his ear, ¡°This is to be expected. However, since Mia used our presentation slides and our sh drive was lost in the hall, all we have to do is get the surveince footage back. I know how to recover the deleted footage, so we still have a chance to win. This is what we¡¯re gonna do. You and I will go backstage. There¡¯s no need for us to waste our time on them.¡±

    Lu Yubai turned his head slowly, and Fu Zhi nodded again to calm him down.

    The young man took a deep breath and let go of her hand.

 Chapter 327: The Footage From The Surveillance Camera â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 327: The Footage From The Surveince Camera ¨C 2</h4>

    After all the results were announced, the staff on the scene put the score of each team on the big screen. The team from Country M had gotten first ce, and the award ceremony would be held the next day.

    Fu Zhi pulled Lu Yubai back to his seat. She was leaning against the table, and her legs were long and straight. She scanned her surroundings but did not say anything.

    The people in the hall were restless.

    The team from Country R had gotten second ce, and they had earned one point more than Fu Zhi¡¯s team.

    When Fujino walked past her, heforted her. ¡°You¡¯re an honorable opponent, and we¡¯re not worthy of receiving the award. I hope we can spar again in the future.¡±

    His teammates all nodded. Some of them even praised Fu Zhi for her superb memory and her calligraphy and drawing skills.

    Country M had won thepetition, but they had lost their dignity.

    Fu Zhi knew this very well. Her eyes were half-closed, and something was glittering in them. She then told Fujino in a serious voice, ¡°You guys are more than worthy of getting second ce. As for Country M... I don¡¯t think they deserved their victory.¡±

    Fujino did not think too much about what Fu Zhi had said. He thought she was just speaking nonsense because she was sad that her team had not gotten first ce. He nodded at her and then left.

    The other contestants in the hall looked at their cements on the big screen. When they saw the ¡°7.4 points¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s team had gotten, all of them felt disappointed. Initially, they had thought Fu Zhi was going to be the dark horse that would beat the defending champion, but little had they expected that she would not even stay in second ce.

    ¡°I heard that she had a quarrel with Gu Yan. Gu Yan¡¯s teacher is a judge in Country M. She¡¯s not acting very wisely!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Fu Zhi is too arrogant. The previous teams used to be very cautious. She¡¯s ambitious, but she doesn¡¯t have the skill to back her ambition up, so she can only suffer the consequences!¡±

    ...

    All the participantsmented and med Fu Zhi for her negligence and ignorance.

    At the moment, Yuan He was looking at Fu Zhi with contempt, as anger had begun to well up in her heart. Since Fu Zhi had been unable to keep up her end of the bargain and had not won thepetition, she did not have to quit her job anymore. Right now, the only thought on her mind was that if Fu Zhi had not put a spoke in Gu Yan¡¯s wheel and kicked her out of the team, Gu Yan would have entered thepetition, and they would have been the runner-up instead of Country R.

    ¡°Are you satisfied now? You really are a disgrace to all of us!¡±

    The two secretaries standing beside her then chimed in, ¡°You swore you would get first ce, but now you didn¡¯t even get second ce. Besides, 7.4 points? Are you kidding me? Anyone can do better than that! If theizens learn about this, you¡¯ll be lucky if they only attack you. But what if we¡¯re affected as well...¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, you have to apologize to me and Yanyan on Weibo today. You¡¯ve got to tell everyone that you¡¯re the one who caused us to lose thepetition and it had nothing to do with either us or Yanyan!¡± Yuan He ordered. She felt that her secretary was right. She could not let Fu Zhi affect them.

    Other than the staff workers, most of the participants and judges had already left.

    Upon listening to Yuan He¡¯s order, Fu Zhi curled her lips up. Then, she knocked the table using the corner of the paper file and said, ¡°Can you guys keep quiet for a second?¡±

    After saying that, she got to her feet, walked up to Yuan He, and knocked her shoulder with the sharp edge of the file. ¡°Have you ever heard of the phrase ¡°don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch¡±? The award ceremony has not begun yet, and if you don¡¯t want to get beaten to a pulp, then I suggest you sit tight and wait until the dust settles. I¡¯m still young, and I tend to act impulsively sometimes. However, even if I beat you, nothing will happen to me. Therefore, it really doesn¡¯t matter to me, got it?¡±

    Yuan He¡¯s body was startled when she saw the crabbed expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°My cousin said he put everything inside this paper file, and no one came to my ce before I arrived, so...¡± Fu Zhi grinned, but her smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°One of us must have taken them and given them to Mia. I will give you guys onest chance. Hurry up and step forward. Otherwise...¡±

    For a moment, none of them spoke, and no one made a move.

    Thus, Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Very well then.¡±

    She picked her bag up from the floor. ¡°Yu Sui has already gone to retrieve the surveince footage. Perhaps some of you think that there is no way to retrieve deleted footage, but I can safely say that it¡¯s possible!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she led her team backstage, leaving the other people from the branch of the Physics Association standing frozen stiff in the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously her fault, yet she dares to shirk her responsibility!¡± Yuan He¡¯s secretary rolled her eyes. Then, she added, ¡°All of us know how good Mia is, so how is there any possibility she would steal their presentation slides? I think Fu Zhi must have gone out of her mind after losing thepetition and wants to make a big fuss about it. Besides, who the hell would be a traitor and help another country?¡±

    Yuan He nodded.

    The smile on Gu Yan¡¯s face froze as she looked toward the direction Fu Zhi had disappeared into.

    She did not know why, but a bad hunch had stirred in her heart the moment Fu Zhi had taken out a new sh drive.

    Since they would not lose their jobs anymore, the higher-ups of the branch of the Physics Association left.

    Gu Yan slumped onto the chair absentmindedly, and it was only when Yuan He called her that she recovered from her daze.

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°You guys go ahead. I have other things to do.¡±

    As she was talking, she got to her feet and walked up to the big screen. She pulled her phone out of her pocket and took a picture of the score and ranking of their team. Then, she wrote a caption and posted it on her Weibo, causing a ruckus across the inte.

    ...

    It¡¯s Gu Yan V, [Be faithful to your original aspiration and continue marching forward. I hope that next time, I will have a fair chance to participate and won¡¯t get kicked out of the team for no reason. I will keep striving and work my best to bring glory to my country! [JPG] [JPG].]

    She posted two pictures at the end of her post. The first picture was Fu Zhi¡¯s score, while the second was the ranking of each country. China¡¯s team had gotten third ce.

    After she created the post on Weibo, a fewmercial ounts that she hired took a screenshot of it and reposted it with a new caption: [Those who are not self-aware will eventually fail. She got arrogant after getting so much attention from the inte, so she has to suffer the consequences.]

    As soon as the post was published, theizens who did not know about the result of thepetition were stunned.

    [???? Third ce? 7.4 points? Does that mean we lost?]

    [See? I told you. She acts as if she¡¯s the smartest person in the world, but when ites to something like the international Physicspetition, which requires real skill, her veneer begins to crack and she shows her true self. She really is the most disgusting person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!]

    [That¡¯s not true. Fu Zhi has a lot of potential, but she can¡¯t hold a finger to Gu Yan. The Physics Association has made the wrong call. They should have let Gu Yan be the team leader in her stead.]

    [China has been sending participants to take part in an internationalpetition for more than a decade, and this is the first time we¡¯ve suffered such a devastating defeat. This is all Fu Zhi¡¯s fault...]

    [I don¡¯t know why so many people like her. She¡¯s just an ordinary girl, yet I keep seeing people mention her name in the hot topics section on Weibo, and it really ticks me off. Whenever she appears in the live-streaming session of the variety show ¡°Up Up You Go¡±, I fast forward or skip her, as watching her really makes me sick!]

    ...

    Before the award ceremony began and the reporters in China released thetest information, the hubbub brought forth by themercial ounts was already increasing inexorably. For a moment, several hot topics regarding Fu Zhi and her performance in thepetition became the top 10 hot topics on Weibo.

    ##Fu Zhi, 7.4 points#

    #Third ce in the international Physicspetition#

    #We demand an apology from Fu Zhi#

    #Disgraceful 7.4#

    #Gu Yan was prohibited from participating in thepetition#

 Chapter 328: The Footage From The Surveillance Camera â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Footage From The Surveince Camera ¨C 3</h4>

    Country M, backstage area of the hall.

    Fu Zhi was sitting on a chair, and her fingers were dancing nimbly on the keyboard.

    The mainputer was connected to herptop. By right, the manager would not allow her to do that, but since Yu Sui was there, he had no other choice but to say yes to them.

    Stream after stream of 0 and 1 digits appeared on the screen of theputer.

    After roughly ten minutes, she smirked and put herptop away. ¡°Found it.¡±

    Fu Zhi was so fast that the manager was stunned. However, he did not see any footage that could be useful to them either. He frowned and then reported the matter to his higher-ups.

    *

    After Fu Zhi found the surveince footage, she made a call to Chen Ming and asked him toe to the award ceremony tomorrow. Then, she went back to rest at the embassy.

    On the other hand, Lu Yubai had finally noticed themotion on Weibo. He hardly needed to think, as he already knew it must be Gu Yan¡¯s doing. She must have posted something on Weibo and pushed all the me on Fu Zhi.

    He sneered coldly, and then a new hot topic appeared on Weibo in the afternoon.

    Title: Theparison between the performance of Fu Zhi and Mia.

    Content: First of all, I believe that you are no stranger to international Physicspetitions. Today, Ms. Love Gourd received a video submission of the Physics oral presentation. I have to state that I am not a fan of Fu Zhi, but from an objective and rational point of view, Fu Zhi¡¯s speech was more outstanding than Mia¡¯s, yet Mia got 9.4 points. Are the international judges really fair?

    Underneath the content was an hour-long video of Fu Zhi and Mia.

    Very soon, somebody replied, [This is the nature of the Chinese. If they win, everything is fine. If they lose, they will make plenty of excuses!]

    [Can you stop pushing your luck? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of awkward?]

    [If the international judges are not professional, then who else is? You? If you think you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you go and be a judge instead, huh?]

    Once again, theizens were divided. Some of them immediately began posting harsh, hate-filledments without watching the video first, thinking that this was just Fu Zhi¡¯s attempt to sweep the fact that she¡¯d lost the oral presentation under the rug. However, there was also a group of supportiveizens who questioned the fairness of thepetition.

    [Forgive me for being blunt, but I¡¯ve been watching that variety showtely, and I found out that Fu Zhi is truly smart. Not only that, but she¡¯s very good at handling various situations, so she shouldn¡¯t have only gotten 7.4 points.]

    [Out of the ten international judges, eight of them came from Country M. Think about that!]

    [How can you all be so heartless and bring yourselves to attack a pretty youngdy like her? Do you trolls not have mothers?]

    ...

    As time went on, more and more of Fu Zhi¡¯s fans flooded thement section to fight against the haters and trolls and defend Fu Zhi. It was like pandemonium.

    Theizens that did not join the fray just sat back and watched the battle between Fu Zhi¡¯s fans and her haters.

    At the same time, in the headquarters of the Physics Association, when Sheng Hua saw the post, he nearly died of a heart attack.

    ¡®Gu Yan! It¡¯s Gu Yan again!¡¯

    He picked up his phone, but before he could do anything, his phone rang.

    It was Yu Sui from the International Physics Society. He had posted something on Weibo before Sheng Hua could.

    Yu Sui (V), [It has been quite some time since Ist posted something here. If I didn¡¯t want to go to Country M to see Ms. Fu Zhi, I wouldn¡¯t havee back from Country F so soon. I met Ms. Fu Zhi in an internationalpetition ten years ago.

    [When I first met her, she was a young girl, but she was reserved and calm. She stepped forward when the national physics association was on the verge of copsing. After helping China win its first international Physicspetition, she retired from thepetition, not looking for fame or fortune. Her talent was enough to amaze the various geniuses in China¡¯s Physicsmunity, and the achievements I have aplished in half my life are only mediocrepared to hers.

    [Recently, there have been many negativements about Ms. Fu Zhi on the Inte, and I am devastated. I just hope that the youth of China will not forget their responsibility and won¡¯t listen to the words of people who have abandoned themselves to despair. Together we strive, together we shall seed.]

    ...

    The haters were stunned when they saw Yu Sui¡¯s post.

    Some of them did not believe that he was Yu Sui, and some of them did not know who he was. Be that as it may, when all of them clicked into Yu Sui¡¯s Weibo page and saw his nearly 800,000 fans and his long title¡ªVice President of the International Physical Society and Chief Trantor of the Chinese Embassy in Country M¡ª,they were so stunned that their jaws dropped to the floor.

    There were plenty ofments in thements section, and despite everything Yu Sui had said, some people still did not buy it.

    [??? Are you out of your mind? How old was Fu Zhi ten years ago to be able to go to the international Physicspetition? Are you kidding me?]

    [A defeat is still a defeat. We just need to admit that we¡¯re inferior to Country M, so why do you have to join the fray and defend Fu Zhi as well?]

    [I have watched the video, and although I don¡¯t understand, I think Mia is still better.]

    [You don¡¯t have to lie and give all the credit to Fu Zhi just because her biological parents were researchers. I¡¯m really disappointed in you.]

    Some of thements were bought and paid for, while some of them were real thoughts of theizens.

    By right, Yu Sui did not have to exin anything considering his social status. However, he uploaded another photo on Weibo.

    [I¡¯m not crazy, and I¡¯m still sane.

    [As an international judge, I can¡¯t say how many points I gave Fu Zhi because I¡¯ve signed a confidentiality agreement. I can only say that Fu Zhi¡¯s performance was the best in my opinion.

    [This is the group photo taken after the international Physicspetition ten years ago. Look at the center of the photo. The little girl with the short legs is Fu Zhi. She was seven years old that year.]

    ...

    Very soon, Sheng Hua reposted Yu Sui¡¯s post with the caption: [Fu Zhi wanted a quiet life. Ten years ago, she refused the position of chairman of the Physics Association. Ten yearster, under the pressure of many parties, as well as out of love for honoring her country, she stood up and participated in thepetition again. Although this may disrupt her peaceful life, I would like to say that she is both a teacher and a friend of mine.]

    All theizens were shocked.

    Friend and teacher?

    So it had not been Gu Yan this whole time?

    Of course, it went without saying that there were still some haters that did not believe the posts at all.

    [President of the Physics Association? She was offered the presidency of the Physics Association when she was seven years old? If she¡¯s really that great, did the government do anything? Did the government beg her to be president? Why can¡¯t you guys wake up?]

    However, roughly ten minutester, the official website of China published a post on Weibo. [Stay true to yourselves during trying times. Youngsters should embrace challenges and always be positive @Fu Zhi (V).]

    Before theizens could reply, the military forces of China also joined the fray. [Keep fighting, my dear daughter. You don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. Go ahead and follow your heart. We will always be here protecting you!]

    The Ministry of Finance (V) reposted the post and threw in its own caption. [My dear daughter, tell me when you¡¯re back. I¡¯ll give you money!]

    Theizens were stunned. None of them knew what was happening, and some of them even wondered if their country¡¯s official website had been hacked by someone. They did not know why all of them were calling Fu Zhi their daughter.

    That said, some of theizens knew what that meant. Thus, they said, [It¡¯s said that we¡¯re all children of China. The country has acknowledged Fu Zhi¡¯s ability, so all of them are calling her their daughter affectionately.]

    Some of theizens heaved a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that if they studied well, they could be the country¡¯s daughters or sons as well.

 Chapter 329: The Footage From The Surveillance Camera â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Footage From The Surveince Camera ¨C 4</h4>

    The implication that the country was backing up Fu Zhi almost overflowed the screen. Netizens were confused by the news released by the country¡¯s official ount, so they went back and clicked on Yu Suo¡¯s picture toment.

    In the group photo of nearly 100 people, although the little girl standing in the center had short legs and looked multiple times tinier than the other people, the participation ID she was wearing was indeed exactly the same as the other contestants¡¯ IDs!

    While theizens in China were astounded by the things happening on Weibo, something happened on the inte outside China. A fairly good-selling newspaper had published a new piece of gossip on a foreign social media tform.

    ¡°Shocking news! After winning the international Physicspetition, Mia, the only heiress of the Ford Family, was used of cheating by the contestants from China!¡±

    They¡¯d even attached a photo of Fu Zhi at the bottom of the article.

    The news dropped like a bombshell, and everyone started discussing it on the social media tform, each of theirments being worse than thest.

    [The game is over, so why can¡¯t they just ept the result?]

    [Here¡¯s another attention-seeker! There¡¯s no way she can defeat other people in apetition because she¡¯s not good enough.]

    [I¡¯ve seen this girl before. She doesn¡¯t look that beautiful in person.]

    [She¡¯s a conceited b*tch. I heard that she caused her team to lose their sh drive because she waste for thepetition. She didn¡¯t contribute anything to the team, and she merely relied on the few men on her team. There¡¯s no doubt that a woman like her can never survive without men.]

    [Not only did she lose her sh drive, but she also had the audacity to say that Mia stole it! She¡¯s so rude!]

    For a moment, theizens of Country M kept calling Fu Zhi names. However, things were slightly different in China. After realizing that Fu Zhi was backed up by the government, theizens in China had no other choice but to stop attacking Fu Zhi and start showering her with praise.

    The number of her followers doubled as well.

    When the matter reached Gu Yan¡¯s ears, she could not keep her calm anymore and grew restless.

    Gu Yan did not believe Fu Zhi had the ability to retrieve deleted surveince footage, but what if the government sent someone to help her? There were many professional hackers that worked under the government, and it would be just a piece of cake for them to recover deleted surveince footage.

    ¡°It seems like Fu Zhi has a way to recover the footage,¡± Gu Yan told Mia through her phone.

    The auction was around the corner, and Mia had joined her father to check the security system at the venue. When she heard what Gu Yan had said, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you sure about that? She¡¯s just a student, and the only one in this world that can recover a file that¡¯s so damaged is Siren and her team.¡±

    In other words, there was a possibility that the footage could be recovered. With that thought in mind, Gu Yan hastily added, ¡°So that means you aren¡¯t 100% sure that the evidence was thoroughly destroyed either?¡±

    Mia frowned at Gu Yan¡¯s attitude. ¡°I¡¯m not a pro at this, so how am I supposed to answer you? Besides, do you have any idea how much it costs to hire Siren and her team? There¡¯s no way Fu Zhi can afford that.¡±

    ¡®But what if the government hires them for her?¡¯

    When Gu Yan came out of her room in a panic, she came face to face with Chen Ming, who hade out of Fu Zhi¡¯s room.

    Chen Ming was talking to his assistant. ¡°Just follow Fu Zhi¡¯s instructions. This time, we¡¯re going to make them pay for what they did to us!¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s blood turned cold, and she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    She knocked on Fu Zhi¡¯s door, but the person that answered the door was Liu Mi, who hade to give Fu Zhi the invitation to the auction.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fu Zhi. Is she inside?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s heart was pumping fast, and the sense of uneasiness that devoured her whole nearlypelled her to delete the post that she had published on Weibo.

    Liu Mi retreated to the side. In the past, Gu Yan would have been very curious about Liu Mi¡¯s identity. After all, he had a different vibe, and he did not seem like someone from their social circle. However, at the moment, she just nudged her chin at Liu Mi and said, ¡°Please go out. I have something to discuss with Fu Zhi alone.¡±

    Liu Mi looked at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the couch, opened a packet of milk powder and poured it into her milk bottle. Without raising her head, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about. Either you¡¯ll say it now, or I will have to ask Liu Mi to take you out of my room.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Gu Yan panicked, and her eyes reddened around the rims. ¡°You won¡¯t force me...¡±

    ¡°No one is forcing you. If you don¡¯t want to say it now, then please leave my room,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she gestured at Liu Mi.

    The vulnerability on Gu Yan¡¯s face disappeared. She avoided Liu Mi¡¯s hand with a pale face. Seeing that Fu Zhi was not going to ask Liu Mi to go out, she hemmed and hawed for a while before saying, ¡°Fu Zhi, you lost the sh drive, and no one wanted that to happen. However, you also prepared a backup, and it can be said that you didn¡¯t suffer a loss, so let¡¯s end this here. Don¡¯t investigate further, okay?¡±

    Gu Yan did not understand why both of them were participants but the government only supported Fu Zhi.

    When Jiang Zong had stood up for her, truth be told, her heart had been filled with unprecedented joy and contentment over being liked by someone of Jiang Zong¡¯s stature.

    However, there was a huge difference between Jiang Zong standing up for her and the government backing Fu Zhi up.

    Jiang Zong could make mistakes, but the government could not.

    She did not know how to deal with this matter anymore, and the only way she could think of wasing to Fu Zhi and persuading her to put things to rest and stop here.

    She nearly begged her.

    After Fu Zhi finished preparing her milk, she raised her head and looked at Gu Yan. There was no emotion in her eyes.

    She wiped her hand with a paper towel and then tapped her fingers on the table.

    Gu Yan¡¯s heart was fluttering as fast as a bird pping its wings in a cage.

    ¡°I already told you that I¡¯d get to the bottom of this,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°This is a matter of principle. It¡¯s nothing personal.¡±

    The atmosphere froze. Gu Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat for a second before she asked, her voice shaking, ¡°You... You have already gotten the footage?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply, but Gu Yan was certain that she already had the footage. ¡°I stole the sh drive... I admit it. I don¡¯t care if you have the surveince footage or not. I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to send the footage out, I will not help you guys treat your second brother anymore!¡±

    She smacked her hand hard on the table in an effort to intimidate Fu Zhi.

    This was different from throwing shade at Fu Zhi in the live-streaming room. It was rted to their country, and if the surveince footage was exposed, she would not be able to stay in China anymore.

 Chapter 330: The Footage From The Surveillance Camera â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 330: The Footage From The Surveince Camera ¨C 5</h4>

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    From the moment Gu Zhi tantly said ¡°I¡¯m the one who stole the sh drive¡±, it appeared to her that Gu Yan still did not know what she had done wrong. At the same time, Liu Mi watched the confrontation between Gu Yan and Fu Zhi with a pondering face. He had a widework, so he knew everything that happened on Weibo.

    When the few hot topics regarding Fu Zhi popped vividly clear into his mind, he contemted it for a moment and then decided to chime in, ¡°ording to China¡¯s criminalw, a person who causes significant damage to the right holder of a trade secret shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of no more than three years of detention and shall be punished with a single fine. If a particrly serious consequence is caused, they shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of no less than three years but no more than seven years and shall be punished with a fine.¡±

    Grinning, Liu Mi turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°The Li Family has a few good psychiatrists on hand, and I think they will be more professional than thisdy. Ms. Fu, do you need me to hire awyer for you?¡±

    ¡°I already told you that I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Gu Yan shouted, her voiceced thick with impatience and fear. ¡°Didn¡¯t both Yu Sui and Sheng Hua already stand up for you? Can¡¯t you be kinder? Why do you have to take it personally?¡±

    Liu Mi squinted his eyes and looked at Gu Yan.

    ¡®Yeap. She¡¯s another phony little b*tch.¡¯

    ¡°You didn¡¯t mean it, huh.¡± Fu Zhi parroted as she put the invitation in her drawer. Her face was devoid of any emotion, and her voice was calm as she was talking again. ¡°So, are you saying that you¡¯re innocent of stealing the sh drive and we¡¯re slinging mud at you because we have the evidence to prove that you¡¯re the thief?¡±

    The words pierced Gu Yan¡¯s heart. Before she could say anything, Fu Zhi added, ¡°I¡¯ve let you off the hook more than once for all the things you did before. Also, don¡¯t keep using my second brother to threaten me. If you don¡¯t want to treat him, just quit.¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned. She had not expected Fu Zhi toe on so strong.

    ¡®Quit being Yushen¡¯s doctor? Does she want his condition to get worse?¡¯

    She took a deep breath, and just as she was about to say something, Fu Zhi interrupted her. ¡°Why are you still here? Do you need me to show you to the door?¡±

    When she looked at Liu Mi¡¯s emotionless gaze, Gu Yan¡¯s cheeks suddenly started to turn red from embarrassment.

    ¡°Very well, Fu Zhi! Just wait and see! You¡¯re going to regret this!¡± She growled before she stormed out of the room.

    She would like to see how Fu Zhi was going to help Lu Yushen without her and how much money the country would be willing to pay the hacker group to recover the surveince footage for her!

    *

    Liu Mi closed the door and walked up to Fu Zhi.

    He wanted to say goodbye to Fu Zhi, but before he could say it, Fu Zhi said, ¡°The psychiatrist you mentioned just now... Can you introduce me to him?¡±

    She sounded obedient, and he did not know why, but he seemed to trace a hint of eagerness in her voice. There were plenty of people in the Li Corporation, but if they wanted a psychiatrist who could treat Lu Yushen while at the same time have a close rtionship with Fu Zhi, there was only one person in his mind.

    Liu Mi¡¯s eyes glittered with a manic light, as he was impressed by his own intelligence.

    Then, he said, ¡°President Li knows a lot about psychotherapy. He used to have a double degree in economics and psychology. Miss Fu, if you don¡¯t mind, you can give your second brother¡¯s WeChat number to President Li...¡±

    As for whether or not Li Nanli could cure Lu Yushen, Liu Mi was certain that his boss would do anything, including cramming his brain with psychology knowledge, as long as he could impress Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi nodded. After she told Lu Yushen about it, she gave his WeChat number to Li Nanli.

    *

    On the other side of the city...

    This was the first time Li Nanli came across Fu Zhi¡¯s second brother.

    The young man had been born with autism. He could not talk, and he did not know how tomunicate with other people. However, he was Li Nanli¡¯s brother-inw.

    Li Nanli immediately contacted a dozen professional psychiatrists and got their WeChat numbers.

    He stared at the chat box for a long time, not knowing what he should say to Lu Yushen. In the end, after long contemtion, Li Nanli, who was five years older than Lu Yushen, finally sent the first message. ¡°Second brother, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Nanli.¡±

    Lu Yushen was really baffled when he saw Li Nanli call him second brother.

    Therefore, he did not reply. Li Nanli knew he did not know how to interact with a stranger, so he sent another message, saying in a soft tone, ¡°Zhizhi has told me about your condition.

    ¡°I will send you a questionnaire, and you should try your best to finish it, second brother.

    ¡°After that...¡±

    There was nothing after that. This was because there was a red exmation mark next to Li Nanli¡¯s third sentence.

    He looked down and then saw a notification on the bottom.

    [The user has requested friend verification. Please send a friend request to chat.]

    Li Nanli was stunned.

    On the other side of the line, Lu Yushen was sending messages to Fu Zhi. [He¡¯s so old, yet he still calls me second brother. It must be because he wants to hit on you because you¡¯re pretty! He¡¯s so disgusting!]

    Then, after a bout of rumination, he sent another message to Fu Zhi. [I don¡¯t like this doctor. Let¡¯s look for another doctor. He looks like a scumbag who cheats money out of people with online dating. I¡¯m going to ignore him/ Zhizhi, you have to ignore him as well, okay?]

    Fu Zhi, the real scumbag who cheated money out of people with online dating, felt offended but did not know what to say.

    *

    Two dayster...

    The award ceremony for the international Physicspetition finally started. The Physics Association of Country M had invited many famous media and press outlets, both domestic and international, to have live broadcasts on the scene.

    Since the government had stepped forward to defend Fu Zhi, most of theizens had changed their attitude toward her. However, things were different in Country M. Not only did the malice there not dissipate, but the anger and resentment of theizens for Fu Zhi grew even stronger.

    Since there was a total of 12 teams from different countries, the award ceremony this time had received an unprecedentedly high amount of attention.

    Right now, Gu Yan was sitting in front of herputer, watching the award ceremony through a live webcast.

    Two days ago, a little bird had told her that China had not sent a professional team to get the surveince footage from the hall.

    She was slightly relieved, but she had sworn that she wanted Fu Zhi to pay the price for her condescension. She even wanted her to apologize to her on Weibo and admit that she was jealous of her!

    *

    The award ceremony was a mere formality. After the chairman of the Physics Association said a few words on the stage, it was time for the Q&A session with the reporters on the scene.

    Chen Ming stood up and asked him about a few recent rumors on the Inte regarding Fu Zhi¡¯s stolen sh drive and whether the 7.4 points that Fu Zhi had gotten was the international judges¡¯ attempt to put a spoke in her wheel.

    He said, ¡°I wonder if you can give us an exnation in front of the cameras?¡±

    As soon as Chen Ming asked this question, both the live-streaming rooms in China and Country M came alive. Theizens in China were filled with excitement and anticipation. However, the attitude of theizens in Country M was different.

    [The quality of Chinese people is unsurprisingly low if you have to make excuses for losing!]

    [From the moment they started throwing mud at Mia and her team, we should¡¯ve expelled them from Country M and deprived them of their right to participate in the international Physicspetition for a lifetime!]

    [There are not many Chinese people that can be an international judge because most Chinese scientists are as stupid, cunning, and unaware as Fu Zhi!]

    [Get out of Country M, Fu Zhi!!!]

    The chairman was obviously dumbfounded, as he had not expected this question at all. After he snapped out of his daze, he dusted his shirt off and replied in a calm voice, ¡°Stealing is indeed an act rted to bad nature, and those who steal must face immediate consequences. However, as far as I know, Fu Zhi has no evidence, and she apparently had a sh drive with her during thepetition, which contradicts her im about losing her sh drive. She should be d that Mia didn¡¯t sue her for defamation.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°We assure you that the internationalpetition is fair and open and there is no falsification. Fu Zhi¡¯s speech was good, I¡¯ll give her that, but the content of the speech was not quite in line with the ¡®aesthetics¡¯ of some judges.¡±

    Once the chairman had finished answering Chen Ming¡¯s question, theizens from Country M blew up again.

    [I support Mia defending her rights and suing Fu Zhi for defaming Country M¡¯s contestants!]

    [The Ford Family is the most elite family in Country M, and the bnce in their savings ount is more than the money Fu Zhi could earn in ten lifetimes of work! Just wait for thewsuit, Fu Zhi!]

    [Fu Zhi has to pay the price for defaming Mia!]

    Chen Ming took a look at Fu Zhi, who was busy tapping away at herptop on the chair, and then looked at the big screen in the hall. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°So, are you saying that Fu Zhi¡¯s speech deserved a high score but Mia¡¯s speech had the best content? Also, if Mia stole, she¡¯d be disqualified from thepetition, right?¡±

    The chairman nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up as she let out a scoff.

    Chen Ming sat down after he finished asking his questions. Since he had used up the quota allocated to the reporters from other countries, the chairman did not want to answer any questions posed by them anymore. He announced, ¡°Now that everyone is here, let¡¯s wee our winner on the stage and give her the award.¡±

    Mia got to her feet. She lifted her chin and did not spare Fu Zhi a single nce when she walked past her.

    She walked step by step toward the stage as the music gradually rang out from the screen.

    Just as she was about to take the crystal trophy from the chairman¡¯s hand, the music came to a sudden stop.

    Then, a secondter, a beautiful face appeared on the screen.

    This was the surveince footage that Fu Zhi had recovered.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was clear on the screen. In the footage, after Lu Yubai and Jiang Zong walked away, she bent her body down and grabbed the paper bag on Fu Zhi¡¯s table while staying in a twisted position.

    After doing that, she pulled out the document and sh drive in the paper file before giving them to Mia.

    Mia smilingly patted her shoulder and changed the name of the presentation slides in the red sh drive to the name of their team. Then, she went on the stage and began her presentation.

    Everyone in the live-streaming room was stunned by Mia and Gu Yan¡¯s actions.

    The hall was as silent as a cemetery. Theizens of Country M were still finding excuses for Mia, but theizens in China¡¯s live-streaming room went berserk.

    [Are you guys seeing what I¡¯m seeing? Doesn¡¯t she feel any shame? She just betrayed her own country!]

    [Yeah, I¡¯m seeing what you¡¯re seeing. I nearly threw up, to be honest.]

    [Everything about her is fake. There¡¯s nothing real about her.]

    [Get out of China, Gu Yan! You aren¡¯t wee here!]

    [This girl keeps onparing herself to Fu Zhi. The more Fu Zhi ignores her, the more enthusiastic she bes. I used to think that they were evenly matched and I enjoyed watching them fight with each other, but now... Hah, just go to hell, Gu Yan. You are a disgrace to our country!]

    The viewers in the live-streaming room became extremely agitated. Some of them even went to No.1 High School¡¯s official ount and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing? Why don¡¯t you expel her from school? Do you want us to attack you on the inte?¡±

    The school authorities of No.1 High School did not know what they should reply.

    They had just received the news as well, and even if they wanted to expel Gu Yan, they¡¯d need to wait until she returned first. They did not understand why theizens were being so restless at all.

    At the same time, Gu Yan was restless as well.

    Her hands and feet had turned cold. She did not have to wait for No.1 High School to respond, and she already knew what would befall her. It was still fine if her public image was shattered, but once the national interests came into y, she was certain that theizens would not let her off the hook so easily this time. If No.1 High School expelled her, then no other school would ept her anymore!

    This was the most devastating thing for Gu Yan.

    Things were going in the worst possible direction, and the tide had changed in Fu Zhi¡¯s favor once more.

    Gu Yan watched the live-streaming session in a daze. The expression on her face was dark.

    In the hall, Mia was visibly shaken, and the smugness was gone from her face. While looking at the footage on the screen, she was both filled with disbelief and rage. She grabbed the staff member standing beside her and shouted, her voiceced with panic, ¡°What¡¯s going on? The footage is fake! Someone must have made it to nder me! Chop-chop, turn off theputer! Turn it off now!¡±

    The technician was addressing the matter, but since theputer had been hacked, there was nothing they could do.

    The process of Mia and Gu Yan stealing Fu Zhi¡¯s sh drive was being repeated again and again on the screen.

    Chen Ming stood up and looked coldly at Mia. ¡°Ms. Mia, we¡¯re the ones who put the video up. There are so many reporters here, and I¡¯m sure they will be able to see if the video is fake and doctored or not. Besides, we would never give fake evidence on a major asion like this one.¡±

    Mia gritted her teeth. ¡°This is impossible! No! I didn¡¯t steal!¡±

    Chen Ming scoffed, ¡°I guess the reason you¡¯re so confident is that this is Country M and the judges are your teachers. You know they will back you up no matter what happens.¡±

    Mia opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, the chairman beside her interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the award ceremony first. If you guys are not satisfied with the decision made by the judges, you are wee to appeal through the official portal. Right now, you can leave the video to our international judges and wait for our investigation!¡±

    Chen Ming turned to look at Fu Zhi again. As if she knew he would say something like this, she said, ¡°But as I recall, you said that those who steal must face immediate consequences. And now that we presented you with the evidence, you are saying we should wait for your investigation?¡±

    Amotion began to spread amongst the other participants in the hall.

    ¡°This is unbelievable. I thought they only suppressed the participants from China, but I didn¡¯t expect that Mia would really steal their sh drive and documents!¡±

    ¡°They already gave them the evidence, yet the international judges still want to give her the award!¡±

    ¡°I can understand that they don¡¯t want China to win, but now that things have reached this point, they still won¡¯t apologize? They really have gone too far this time.¡±

    ...

    Mia was stupefied. The chairman had not expected Fu Zhi to have the surveince video as well. He hastily said, ¡°Everyone, listen to me. I¡ª¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Zhi pressed on her keyboard again. Then, the scene changed, and the image of two people, the chairman and Mia, in the office of the conference hall appeared on the screen.

    The chairman¡¯s head buzzed.

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°Although the video is soundless, I have hired an international lip-sync master to trante the conversation between the chairman and Mia. The subtitles are right below. They have not changed a bit in thest ten years. They¡¯ve been suppressing participants from China, and they never wanted us to win!¡±

    After the chairman came back to his senses, he quickly said, ¡°We can talk about this in private. If you think we¡¯ve slighted you, we apologize. We¡¯re willing to give the championship to you, but about the things you said...¡±

    Fu Zhi appropriately allowed some dissatisfaction and anger to show on her face. Nobody knew when it happened, but by the time they realized it, she was already on the stage. She walked straight up to the chairman, and when she threw up her small fist to cheer herself up, she ¡°identally¡± rammed her fist into the chairman¡¯s jaw, breaking it in the process and causing the chairman to double up in pain.

    Like the head of a cult, Fu Zhi raised her small fist into the air, interrupted the chairman once again, and shouted to the other participants in the hall, ¡°As far as I know, we Chinese aren¡¯t the only subject of suppression! There are also little poor guys like you!

    ¡°International Physicspetition? Fairness, justice, and openness? It¡¯s all nothing but a sham! Country M is bullying us, all the while thinking our country is backward and uncivilized! They have used us as their participants¡¯ stepping stone to gain glory, and more than once, they have insulted our country and ridiculed our fellow participants! Do they think we are pushovers? Can we tolerate this?¡±

    The remaining participants answered, ¡°No!!!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°While he said he would deal with it publicly, he asked me to meet with him privately. Everyone knows what he¡¯s thinking. They just want to buy me off with the championship that originally belonged to me so that I can put things to rest. They even want to sign an agreement with me so that I will work with them to suppress you all. China has been a good friend to your country, and we Chinese people have known about decency and righteousness since we were young. Therefore, there¡¯s no way I would wallow in the mire with them! They¡¯re so ridiculous!¡±

    The remaining participants threw their fists into the air and shouted, ¡°Yes! Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t give us justice at all, and they bully us personality-wise and tarnish our hearts and blood! What should we do to them?¡±

    The remaining participants shouted in unison, ¡°Overthrow the decadence and build a new dynasty!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fu Zhi smacked the table. ¡°Starting today, I will apply for my country to not participate in any international Physicspetition held in Country M. We will fight with them until the end! Are you with me?¡±

    The remaining participants that had been sessfully brainwashed by Fu Zhi roared out loud in unison, ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    The viewers in the live-streaming room stared at the scene dumbfoundedly, and there was only one thought in their minds: ¡®Holy cow. Where are those government sectors that back Fu Zhi up? Hurry up,e and take a look at your daughter! She¡¯s gone insane!¡¯

 Chapter 331: The Ancient Painting Is Damaged â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 331: The Ancient Painting Is Damaged ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi continued to brainwash the participants for eight minutes straight. Towards the end of her speech, she said, ¡°If you want, China can also step up to the te and conduct every next international Physicspetition. The chairman of the Physics Association in Country M has deceived us, so we can only step up and bring him to justice!¡±

    Yu Sui then chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just received a message from China. China will definitely protect the rights and interests of the participants, maximize the benefits, and ensure the fairness of the internationalpetition!¡±

    The chairman was so baffled that he did not know what to say.

    ¡®That¡¯s so ridiculous! You want everything, and now you even want to conduct an international Physicspetition? Why don¡¯t you just grow a pair of wings and fly into the sky instead?¡¯

    However, the chairman did not have a chance to say anything.

    He could feel a chill on his back that trickled down his spine. His conversation with Mia, the deal between Mia and Gu Yan... Everything had been discovered by Fu Zhi, and it didn¡¯t seem to be a coincidence to him...

    Meanwhile, the mood of the group of participants was high, as Fu Zhi¡¯s speech had aroused their feelings of patriotism and heightened their sense of unity.

    Although some of them had previously felt contempt for Fu Zhi¡¯s adventurous approach and had even wanted to see her get defeated like them, at the moment, they could not help but feel some sentiment of admiration and a little bit of gratitude for her from the bottom of their hearts.

    Country M used to be an uncrossable mountain. However, not only had Fu Zhi managed to conquer it, but she¡¯d also trampled it to the ground.

    They realized things would develop in a better direction if they followed Fu Zhi!

    ...

    The award ceremony ended with most of the participants getting brainwashed by Fu Zhi. They did not know about the public opinion in Country M, but the public opinion in China hadpletely changed, just as Chen Ming had expected.

    All theizens had transferred their anger, fury, and resentment from Fu Zhi to Gu Yan.

    They even found out where her parents worked. The relevant units overseas could not withstand the pressure of some radicalizens in China, and within two days, Gu Yan¡¯s father was dismissed by thepany he worked for.

    Gu Yan¡¯s mother suffered less coteral damage. However, their rtives and friends in China avoided them like the gue. After being branded as unpatriotic, everyone thought the family was inhumane.

    Thankfully, Gu Yan was in Country M currently, so she was still considered safe for the time being. However, in this era, when the inte could virtually do anything, theizens had unearthed everything about her, including her dirt and past. Right now, her information was all over the inte, and it would be akin to digging her own grave if she returned to China at the moment.

    At midnight, at the Gu Family¡¯s residence...

    A loudmotion wasing from the house, and the floor was filled with broken cups and shattered tes.

    Gu Yan¡¯s face was swollen on one side, and the p mark on her cheek was visible. Dragging her suitcase, she walked headlong toward the door.

    However, before she could take a step forward, her mother grabbed her by the wrist and growled, ¡°Your reputation has been destroyed. Where are you going now?¡±

    Gu Yan flung her mother¡¯s arm away. She still did not know that Lu Yumo had installed a surveince camera outside Fu Zhi¡¯s room. She shouted, ¡°Reputation, reputation! All you ever care about is reputation! Do you have any idea how much grief I have suffered? Where am I going? I¡¯m going to the Lu Mansion! I¡¯ll let them choose whether they¡¯ll keep me or kick Fu Zhi out!¡±

    Mrs. Gu staggered and nearly fell to the floor. Mr. Gu raised his finger, pointed at her, and growled apoplectically at the top of his lungs, ¡°How dare you talk like that to your mother, you scoundrel! Do you know how many reporters are waiting for you in China? What will you get if you go back, huh? You must¡¯ve lost your mind. Fu Zhi has never done anything to you, so why must you go cause her trouble? You two are the same age. Why can¡¯t you learn from her? I guess it¡¯s because your mother and I have been too lenient with you. Now, you don¡¯t even know how to behave yourself!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch!¡± Gu Yan shouted back, gritting her teeth. ¡°She blew the whistle! She just wants to see me fall, yet you still side with her? If you like her so much, then ask her to help you get your job back!¡±

    As Gu Yan was talking, she gripped the handle in her hand tightly and walked toward the door, ¡°After all, I¡¯m not as good as her in your heart anyway. Since she won¡¯t leave me in peace, neither will I!¡±

    ¡°Yanyan, listen to me. No school will ept you if you go back to China now. The college entrance examination is around the corner, so you...¡±

    Mrs. Gu wanted to stop Gu Yan, but her father stopped her midway. ¡°Let her go! She¡¯s nothing to the Lu Family, and unless something is wrong with them, there¡¯s no way they will let her stay in their house! I¡¯m telling you, Gu Yan, if you take so much as one step out of this house, I will never treat you as my daughter anymore!¡±

    *

    The next day...

    After the dust settled, the participants from China were ready to go back to their country on Monday.

    However, due to the bet between Yuan He and Fu Zhi, as well as the fact that Fu Zhi did not n to call off the bet, Yuan He was kicked out of the Physics Association by Yu Sui and his men in the morning.

    As a result, Yu Sui had to pick up the baton and take the team to the airport.

    In the afternoon, at six o¡¯clock, Yu Sui led a team to send off Xia Tian and Zhou Zihuai. Since Fu Zhi had an auction to attend at night, and Jiang Zong and Lu Yubai had some personal matters to attend to, the three of them continued to stay in Country M.

    Fu Zhi had heard from Bai Yao before that most of the members of Lu Yubai¡¯s mother¡¯s family were military officers who had served the country well. As for his parents, they stayed in Country M with his younger brother all year round.

    Lu Yubai was going to stay with his parents for a short while. By right, he should bring Fu Zhi along. However, considering his younger brother¡¯s erratic behavior, his closeness to Lu Chuwan, as well as the fact that he had just undergone another failed operation, he figured that Fu Zhi¡¯s appearance would only irritate Lu Yu¡¯an.

    Thus, while he was talking to Fu Zhi, he seemed a little nervous and worried. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay in my house, but I assure you, all of them like you very much. When Yu¡¯an¡¯s condition gets better and we return to China, I will take you to meet them, okay?¡±

    Lu Yubai seemed to be very anxious. Fu Zhi nodded, but before she could ask him about Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s condition, he had already left the embassy with his belongings.

    ...

    Time flitted by, and the second day arrived.

    At 7:00 p.m, the Ford Family¡¯s auction was about to begin in one of the busiest downtown neighborhoods. The event started promptly at 8:00.

    All of the invited guests were either rich or had a high prestige.

    Fu Zhi headed to the auction in the Li Family¡¯s car.

    The Ford Family and several important people were already there at the auction, but no reporters dared to approach them.

    Therefore, they just raised their cameras high and waited with bated breath for Li Nanli¡¯s arrival.

    Mia and her group of friends could not help feeling restless when they saw this scene.

    Then, a sapphire supercar stopped in front of the venue, and Mr. Ford went to wee the man personally.

    Bathed by the shlights, Li Nanli emerged from the car. He disregarded Mr. Ford¡¯s greeting, bent over his body, and opened the door of the passenger seat.

    A slender figure appeared from the car. Not only Mr. Ford, but even the reporters were stunned. Then, all of them pointed their cameras at the youngdy, who was wearing a mask, and took a few pictures of her.

    For a moment, the area was filled with the shutters of cameras and the shes of the shlights.

    ¡°Is she President Li¡¯s plus-one?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Have you ever seen President Li show up in an event with a plus-one before?¡±

    ¡°Why is she wearing a mask? Is she trying to look special?¡±

    ¡°Judging from her chin and figure, she seems pretty to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. If she¡¯s pretty, then why won¡¯t she show her face? I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s not a socialite. Maybe she¡¯s just a D-list influencer who¡¯s after President Li¡¯s money!¡±

 Chapter 332: The Ancient Drawing Is Damaged â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 332: The Ancient Drawing Is Damaged ¨C 2</h4>

    The several socialites beside Mia all showed hostility toward the woman that suddenly appeared beside President Li.

    Mia did not feelfortable either, but she had to admit that amongst the women at the venue, the woman beside Li Nanli was the brightest.

    She was wearing a white qipao that was dotted with a few Begonia petals. Her cascading ck hair had been pulled back against her head and tied in a short ponytail at the back.

    She exuded the vibe of an intelligent and sensible woman, but she did not deserve to stand next to Li Nanli!

    Mr. Ford was attracted to her as well. However, he soon snapped out of his daze and turned his attention back to Li Nanli. ¡°Thest item to be auctioned tonight is the Valley Orchid.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded as he followed him.

    ¡°When will the ¡®Moonlight of Spring River¡¯ be auctioned?¡± Fu Zhi asked her first question after she went into a private box. Mr. Ford had not expected someone like her to care about an antique painting and calligraphy at all. Be that as it may, he swallowed his curiosity back into his stomach pit and said, ¡°It¡¯s one of thest few items to be auctioned.¡±

    After saying that, he went out of the room.

    There was a group of staff moving the auction items below them. When Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze skimmed over the blue-colored flower, she was both shocked and surprised.

    Jiang Jinshu only arrived two hourster, when the auction was nearing its end.

    ¡°The next item to be auctioned is one-third of the ancient painting ¡®Moonlight of Spring River¡¯ from China! The starting price is 60 million dors!¡± The voice of the female auctioneer was heard from every corner.

    Inside the transparent ss clover, the ancient painting, which had been intact before the auction, had been divided into three parts by the professionals from the Ford Family.

    The voice of the female auctioneer then rang out once more. ¡°I believe we all know that this is a ssic work of Master Xu from the Ming Dynasty. The price for this ssic piece has been ramped up to 480 million in the past, but right now, it has been split into three parts, which greatly increases the chances of painting lovers getting their hands on a piece...¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head and squinted.

    ¡°The Fords are really a bunch of sanctimonious folks.¡± Jiang Jinshu frowned. ¡°They make it sound like they are doing everyone a big favor, but in reality, all they care about is their own profit. The painting was worth 480 million dors, and now it has been cut into three parts. This means that the price for each part will be ramped up again. Those who won¡¯t get the first painting willpete over the second one, and the person who will buy the first piece will have to collect the other two in order to reflect the value of the painting. This way, each part of the painting will be sold at the maximum price in each auction session, and the profit they gain will be doubled.¡±

    Most importantly, although the painting had been professionally cut into three pieces, one still could not deny the fact that the painting was damaged.

    After Jiang Jinshu finished speaking, Fu Zhi jerked up. She smacked her hand on the table and caused Jiang Jinshu to jump up from fright.

    Just as he was about to let thement ¡°Are you crazy?¡± out of his mouth, he saw Fu Zhi tap on the speaker, and her clear voice resounded throughout the entire hall, stunning everyone.

    ¡°120 million!¡±

    Mia was chatting with other socialites in a private box on the second floor. When Fu Zhi¡¯s voice wafted into her ears, she was stunned. One of her friends who wanted to buy the painting for her family was dumbfounded as well, and her face turned green.

    The opening bid for the painting was 60 million dors, and none of them had expected that Fu Zhi would double the price right off the bat.

    However,pared to the price, what surprised them the most was that the voice wasing from Li Nanli¡¯s private box.

    The guests on the first floor were not thatpetitive, but each and every person that went on the second floor was a member of an elite family. After a short bout of rumination, someone finally shouted, ¡°150 million!¡±

    ¡°180 million!¡± Fu Zhi added, her voice cold.

    Then, a shaky voice erupted from another private box. ¡°2... 200 million!¡±

    ¡°250 million!¡± Fu Zhi pressed on, making the hall once again fall silent.

    They had never attended an auction like this before.

    However, that was just the beginning. When the second part of the ancient painting was moved onto the stage and the female auctioneer finished her speech, the rich woman in Li Nanli¡¯s private box shouted again, ¡°250 million!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with you? You should increase the price by 3 million each time you ce a bid, not multiply by three!¡¯

    Well, Fu Zhi did not know what everyone was thinking, as her attention was focusedpletely on the painting right now. At the same time, Jiang Jinshu bristled and shouted, ¡°You spent 500 million to buy a painting? Are you crazy?¡±

    Then, he paused for a while and looked at Li Nanli. When he saw the frown on his face, he added, ¡°Nanli and I are here to bid on the Valley Orchid. Are you sure you can afford to pay the price? Don¡¯t expect us to help you pay for it!¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied coldly, ¡°I have money.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu remembered her rtionship with the research institute, and his expression turned milder. ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Fu Zhi added. ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was speechless. ¡°Your conscience must have been eaten by dogs!¡±

    Fu Zhi was not in the mood to quarrel with him right now. She turned to look at Li Nanli and said, ¡°I have Valley Orchids, and I can give them to you. Their qualities are even better than the qualities of the one here. The third auction session is going to start soon, and it¡¯s toote to ask my men to transfer money to me. You¡¯ll lend me 150 million first, and I will pay you back in 5 minutes after the auction ends.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Jinshu interrupted her. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°You have a Valley Orchid? Are you kidding me? You¡¯re just a high school student! Besides, you¡¯re considered an adult now, so you should know that patriotism isn¡¯t everything. If you don¡¯t have that big of a head, then don¡¯t wear such a big hat! Simrly, if you can¡¯t afford something, then don¡¯t buy it! You will only make yourself look like aughing stock!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Jinshu!¡± A cold, maic voice erupted behind him.

    ¡°This is the second time.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu froze. Then, he took a deep breath and tried to reason with Li Nanli. ¡°Nanli, we only brought enough money to bid on the Valley Orchid. I know you like her, but you should know that our research needs the Valley Orchid very badly at the moment!¡±

    Li Nanli lifted his head, and his expression was grave.

    He did not say anything, but Jiang Jinshu knew he had already made up his mind.

    Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°Fine then! This is all your fault, Fu Zhi!¡±

    Then, he walked out of the private box.

    Meanwhile, in Mia¡¯s private box...

    Her friends seemed disappointed. ¡°760 million. I¡¯ve lost the opportunity to appreciate ancient paintings up close. This woman is so happy. President Li is willing to squander so much money to buy a painting for her...¡±

    Mia did not like the things her friend was saying. She had always been the center of attention, and she liked Li Nanli very much. Thus, she pinched her own palm and said, ¡°President Li and my father are good friends. If you want to see the painting, I can help you.¡±

    Her friend¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°But wasn¡¯t the painting bought by that woman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have money too? No matter how precious or expensive the painting is, it still cannot change the fact that it¡¯s just a piece of paper. Only the Chinese treat it like a treasure. This stuff was hanging around the kitchen in my great-grandfather¡¯s time. If she has a problem with you touching it, then you can ask her to reduce the price and sell it to you.¡±

    Another socialite chimed in, ¡°President Li is a capable man. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be willing to give the painting to you. After all, he can use the money he wanted to bid on the Valley Orchid with to buy a painting for his femalepanion. Then, maybe he will give you one as well.¡±

    Mia¡¯s friend was not as confident as the others, but she really wanted to see the painting. In the end, she gave in to her desire and followed Mia.

    The trading point of the ancient paintings was at the back of the auction hall. It was very safe there.

    When Mia and her friend arrived, the staff stopped them. ¡°This painting has been bought by President Li, so it would not be appropriate for us to show the painting to you two.¡±

    ¡°Move away! This auction is mine, so I naturally have a say in this,¡± Mia said stubbornly. ¡°We just want to see the painting. If she doesn¡¯t like it, then we can pay her back a few hundred million and buy the painting back! It¡¯s not a big deal at all!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling the painting.¡± An indifferent voice rang out behind her. Fu Zhi was walking toward them, her face grim and her eyes filled with anger.

    ¡°Hah! Who do you think you are? This auction is held by my family, and there¡¯s nothing you can do if we don¡¯t want to sell this painting to you!¡± Mia shouted back. She still had not realized the youngdy in front of her was Fu Zhi. ¡°Besides, the painting was paid for by President Li. He isn¡¯t here right now, and no one is going to back you up!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply. She just stared at her coldly. When the staff member heard themotion, he ran over and said, ¡°No, Ms. Mia. Thisdy paid for the painting. President Li only helped her pay 150 million.¡±

    ¡°What? She paid for the painting?¡± Mia looked at Fu Zhi, her eyes filled with disbelief.

    The staff member nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to waste her time on Mia anymore. She turned to the staff member and said, ¡°I¡¯m really astounded by the way you treat your guests. Please hurry up and give the painting to me.¡±

    Mia was infuriated when Fu Zhi gave her the cold shoulder. She felt that she really could not interact with this woman from China.

    Stretching her arm, she attempted to pick the painting up without taking any safety measures. ¡°We are not selling the painting anymore. Even if I have to throw it into the garbage can, I won¡¯t sell it to a Chinese person!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 333: Netizens: Be Your Truest Self!

    <h4>Chapter 333: Netizens: Be Your Truest Self!</h4>

    Fu Zhi lifted her right arm.

    Before Mia could touch the painting, her hand was grasped by Fu Zhi tightly, causing her to instinctively raise her other hand and go straight for Fu Zhi¡¯s face.

    However, a secondter, Fu Zhi lifted her leg. Then, the words ¡°get lost¡± wafted into Mia¡¯s ears, and the next thing she knew, the world in her vision turned upside down and she found herself lying on the floor.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    The other socialites shouted.

    Fu Zhi picked up the neatly encapsted painting. When she walked past Mia, who was still lying on the floor in a daze, she paused for a moment and said, ¡°In your museum, other than a few artifacts that the Chinese gave you guys aspensation, the vast majority of exhibits have been obtained through improper means.

    ¡°You took pride in your great-grandfather¡¯s achievement, but little did you know that all he and his friends did at the time was just kill and steal. Therefore, I¡¯m just taking the painting back to where it originally belonged, and you have no right to stop me.¡±

    ¡°You hit me? How dare you hit me, you f*cking b*tch!¡± Mia got up from the floor with the help of the staff, her body screaming in pain.

    She had never been treated as badly as this before, as she was always the one who beat others. She had just gotten her arm broken by someone the other day, and she had been kicked by Fu Zhi today. She was both infuriated and embarrassed right now.

    Fu Zhi then repeated, ¡°Yes, of course, I dare to hit you.¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Mia. There¡¯s still a long way to go. This is not over yet.¡±

    ¡®Not over yet? She beat me first, and now she told me this is not over yet? Who the hell does she think she is? I¡¯m going to beat the hell out of this b*tch!¡¯

    Just as this thought crossed Mia¡¯s heart, her father arrived with Li Nanli. Mr. Ford hastily went up to Mia and pulled her away. ¡°That¡¯s enough! You¡¯ve vited the rules of the auction!¡±

    ¡°But she hit me!¡± Mia shouted back.

    So? Fu Zhi was Li Nanli¡¯s femalepanion, andshing out at Fu Zhi in public was akin to pping Li Nanli¡¯s face.

    Mr. Ford turned around and apologized to Li Nanli.

    ¡°Look at Ms. Mia¡¯s character.¡± Li Nanli reached out and took Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, holding it. His gaze was cold, and his voice was grave when he added, ¡°She reneged on her promise, she has a holier-than-thou manner, and she doesn¡¯t have the basic moral limits of a human being.¡±

    Fu Zhi could not help shooting a nce at her nephew.

    Mia¡¯s eyes were turning red around the rims. Compared to her small tussle with Fu Zhi, Li Nanli¡¯sments on herpletely broke her heart.

    *

    After Fu Zhi gave them her bank card, Mr. Ford showed them to the door.

    When they were at the entrance, Fu Zhi suddenly remembered the Ouyang Family that Jiang Jinshu had talked about. Thus, once she was in the car, she asked, ¡°Does the Ouyang Family have a method to cultivate the Valley Orchid?¡±

    ¡°A year ago, the girl adopted by the Ouyang Family sessfully cultivated a batch of Valley Orchids. This is the first time they¡¯re selling to the public, and I don¡¯t know the details yet.¡±

    Li Nanli rested one of his arms on the steering wheel. He nced at theputer in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and saw two ¡°Transfer Sessful¡± notifications pop up on the screen.

    If he remembered correctly, this was the bank card that he and Fu Zhi had given the Ford Family, and these two words meant that Fu Zhi had taken the money back...

    A hint of surprise crossed Li Nanli¡¯s eyes.

    *

    Meanwhile...

    After the staff handed the painting to Fu Zhi, they went to check the money in the bank cards. Then, when they realized there was no money in the two cards, they were stunned.

    Soon, Mr. Ford heard the news.

    Mia was still crying, and Mr. Ford felt his heart skip a beat when he realized he had lost 750 million.

    Mr. Ford was a smart person. He had gotten the painting through an illegal channel, and he had only seen this kind of bold approach be used by the illegitimate daughter of the Fu Family. As such, he was certain that the woman who hade to the auction with Li Nanli today was one of the Fus.

    After all, only the Fu Family would treat them like this!

    Even though he was used to it already, he felt that Fu Zhi had gone overboard this time. Not only had she hit his daughter, but she¡¯d also scammed him out of his money and painting!

    ¡®How did the Ford Family get targeted by such a person?¡¯

    He smacked the table hard and shouted, ¡°The Fu Family has taken it too far this time!¡± Then, he pulled his phone out and called a reporter overseas. ¡°I want to expose their crimes! I want them to pay for what they¡¯ve done to us!¡±

    *

    Recently, the inte had been raving about Fu Zhi and Gu Yan. They were discussing how the former had led her team to victory while scolding thetter for her betrayal.

    Yu Sui was going to see them off when they left to go back to their country at 1:00 p.m. the next day.

    At China¡¯s airport, countless fans had gathered to receive Fu Zhi, but they saw no one.

    In contrast to the cheerfulness of theizens when they had attacked Fu Zhi on the inte some time ago, they once again worked together and pushed several topics like ¡°Let¡¯s support Fu Zhi¡± and ¡°Fu Zhi is the government¡¯s daughter¡± into Weibo¡¯s hottest searches list, sessfully throwing the bunch of people that were hooked on Weibo all day long for a loop.

    [Am I seeing it right? Why is everyone praising her now?]

    [Erm... Well, honestly, I don¡¯t see a need to support her at all. Her parents left her with so many patents andnd, so I¡¯m sure she has enough money to spend...]

    [I want to adopt Fu Zhi and be her family!]

    Xu Wei, who had registered a few hundred ounts on Weibo to fight with Fu Zhi¡¯s haters, was stunned when she saw thisment.

    She had gotten a lot thinner ever since Fu Zhi had gone to Country M. She thought her time was drawing near, and at that moment, she saw thatment. Life entered her body again, and she sprang up from her bed and began typing away on her phone a reply to thement. [In your dreams!]

    ...

    Even though Fu Zhi had registered an ount on Weibo, she rarely used it, so she did not know what was going on on Weibo.

    She bought a flight ticket to return to China that day, abandoning her young nephew in Country M.

    At the same time, another hot topic with the title ¡°The president of the Fu Corporation refuses to pay his debt and has gone off the grid¡± popped up.

    This hot topic had been posted by yet anothermercial ount.

    [For more details, please see the video of Mr. Ford¡¯s interview. The Fu Corporation owes the Ford Family nearly 2 billion dors. This is a disgrace to Chinese people!]

    In the video, Mr. Ford spoke with two streams of tears running down his face. His words were earnest, and his voice was breaking with emotion as he pleaded with the president of the Fu Corporation to pay him back the money they owed him.

    For a moment, the post ¡°President Fu is a scammer¡± reced the post ¡°Let¡¯s support Fu Zhi¡± as the hottest topic on Weibo.

    A bunch of ¡°patriotic¡± people suddenly swarmed into Weibo.

    [He bought something and refused to pay? Does he really think he can do whatever he wants because he¡¯s the president of the Fu Corporation? Not only did he destroy the positive image of the Fu Corporation with his own hands, but he also disgraced his own country!]

    [Does the Fu Corporation really think the inte has no memory? He did the same thing a few years ago, and now he¡¯s doing it again? It¡¯s not like the Fu Corporation is poor or anything. You¡¯ve earned so much money from us, so how can you disgrace us in front of a bunch of foreigners? I¡¯m begging you, pay the money back!]

    [If you¡¯re a man, then man up and do what you should. Look at Fu Zhi. She¡¯s a young girl, but look how much she¡¯s contributed to the country!]

    [The two of them have the same surname, but why are they so different? Even the government has said that Fu Zhi is their daughter, and she¡¯s very good at brainwashing people. She¡¯s a thousand times better than you, and you should learn from her!]

    Since the two of them had the same surname, theizens could not help butpare them to each other.

    The more theypared them to each other, the more they found President Fu spineless.

    [He¡¯s garbage! Not only is he spineless, but he also refuses to pay after buying artifacts from the Ford Family!]

    ...

    Fu Zhi took a ne to the capital to look for Xu Jiuzhou. She could probably guess what this was about and asked, ¡°Theizens are asking the Fu Corporation to pay back the money?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Paying back the money is not the main issue,¡± the secretary said in a serious voice. ¡°You might not believe it, but out of the 20,000ments, 18,000 want you to learn from yourself and be your truest self.¡±

    Fu Zhi was bbergasted.

 Chapter 334: Gu Yan Is Kicked Out Of The Lu Family

    <h4>Chapter 334: Gu Yan Is Kicked Out Of The Lu Family</h4>

    Yu City, Lu Mansion.

    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, Gu Yan got off the ne and took a taxi to the Lu Mansion. She had sent a message to Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei in advance, but little did she know that the moment she arrived at the Lu Mansion, she would not even be able to enter through the front door.

    The clothes that she had left at the Lu Mansion had been packed up by Mama Zhang and ced outside the door, with Xu Wei and Lu Yumo standing on either side.

    She had thought of asking the Lu Family to kick Fu Zhi out, but the moment she saw Lu Yumo¡¯s expressionless face, her heart skipped a beat and she asked, ¡°What do you guys mean by this?¡±

    She grabbed her suitcase so tightly that her knuckles were turning white. This was something that she had not expected. Turning to Xu Wei, she asked, ¡°Is it because of the things that happened at the internationalpetition? Is that why you guys are kicking me out of the Lu Mansion? Fu Zhi didn¡¯t suffer a loss, and even the country was blessed with the opportunity to hold an international Physicspetition due to the incident!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t care about the internationalpetition. That¡¯s a national issue. The reason we want you to leave our family is that you have an evil heart. Did you really think that we wouldn¡¯t find out that you destroyed Zhizhi¡¯s chair?¡±

    Lu Yumo had watched the surveince footage to pass his free time, until he had seen Gu Yan walk into Fu Zhi¡¯s room.

    The door had been left ajar, so he had seen everything she had done inside the room. After she¡¯d made quick work of Fu Zhi¡¯s chair, she had gone to Lu Yushen¡¯s room.

    It was only then that Lu Yumo had realized why his brother¡¯s condition had suddenly turned worse. So it had all been Gu Yan¡¯s doing all along! The moment he had watched the scene, God knew how much he¡¯d wanted to get rid of Gu Yan. Thus, while he was confronting her face to face, it went without saying that he would not go easy on her.

    If he had said something else, perhaps Gu Yan would have been able to refute it. However, things had gotten a little bit out of hand now. She had not expected him to install a surveince camera outside his sister¡¯s room, and now he had seen everything she had done.

    Gu Yan was a little devastated, especially since she had been having a hard time with everythingtely. Her mother wanted her to further her studies in Country M, but the requirements of Country M¡¯s higher education institutions were extremely high. She had a history of theft in her record, and in foreign countries, one¡¯s credibility was important. The higher educational institutions would not ept her if she had low credibility, and she would not be able to get a high-paying job in the future.

    However, the situation was different here. Gu Yan knew the reason Fu Zhi had been able to enter No.1 High School was that Xu Wei had donated a building to the school. She was as excellent as Fu Zhi, and since No.1 High School had still kept her in the school despite public pressure, it went without saying that they could do the same for her and make her look clean.

    The Lu Family was a great stepping stone if she wanted to stay afloat. Thus, there was no way she would let go of them. That said, this time, even Xu Wei, who had always been very kind to her, refused to agree.

    Xu Wei pushed her suitcase forward. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I will ask the driver to take you to the nearest hotel tonight, and you should go back home tomorrow. I have also transferred the money for the follow-up consultation to you. You don¡¯t have to watch over Yushen anymore.¡±

    After all, it was just 50,000 yuan, and thest thing the Lu Familycked was money. Considering her rtionship with Gu Yan¡¯s mother, Xu Wei chose to overlook her negligence when it came to taking care of Lu Yushen during the treatment, although they might not be friends anymore after this.

    Gu Yan felt both sad and disappointed at the same time. Xu Wei wanted her to leave, and she would not even give her a chance to exin herself.

    Xu Wei had watched over her ever since she was a kid. She had just left the Lu Family for a year, and Fu Zhi had already reced her. From that day onward, she could no longer stay with Lu Yushen.

    The driver came up to her, but she did not move. She still had onest chance, and she was going to bet on it.

    ¡°I want to see Yushen.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not respond. At the same time, a car arrived outside the Lu Mansion. Lu Yushen got out of the car and locked eyes with Gu Yan.

    He saw the suitcase beside her and her red eyes. He frowned and then withdrew his gaze, causing Gu Yan to feel as if someone had just stabbed her heart.

    Her final chance had crumbled. Her rtionship with Lu Yushen had hit rock bottom.

    Even though Lu Yushen did not question her or argue with her, more often than not, the silent treatment as a punitive measure was the most hurtful method of all.

    He had just casually handed her a death sentence.

    Gu Yan¡¯s pride did not permit her to bow her head anymore, but he was Lu Yushen. He was different from other people.

    Therefore, she walked up to him. She wanted to hold his hand, but Lu Yushen avoided her. Her hand stopped in midair for a few seconds, her eyes widened in disbelief, and her heart skipped a beat. That said, she still took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Have you forgotten the wedding contract we have? We¡¯re like peas and carrots, remember? Do you think I¡¯m not as good as her? Are you abandoning me while I¡¯m at the lowest point of my life?¡±

    [I never acknowledged our marriage contract.] Lu Yushen typed, his brows furrowed. [Zhizhi has a frail body, and that¡¯s the chair I gave her. I neverpared her to anyone. She¡¯s who she is. She¡¯s my bottom line.]

    His reply shattered all of Gu Yan¡¯s unrealistic fantasies.

    Lu Yushen liked Fu Zhi more than her.

    No matter how hard she tried, no matter how low she stooped in front of him, everything she did was like a joke!

    ¡°She¡¯s your bottom line? How long have you known her, huh? Lu Yushen, do you want me to leave? Do you know that, without me, you will not be able to talk for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°Watch your d*mn mouth, Gu Yan!¡± Lu Yumo raised his arm, but Lu Yushen stopped him.

    Then, he typed, [So be it then. I know you and your parents are experts at this, but you are not the only people who can help me. Z God can help me as well. I will go look for him.¡±

    Z God was the biggest legend in the medical industry. Even if a leader from another country invited him over, there was a good chance he would not go.

    Gu Yan thought that Lu Yushen was naive, but the fact that he would rather be mute for the rest of his life than let her staypletely stung her self-esteem.

    She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Okay, I get it. Lu Yushen, since you want to side with Fu Zhi, then you better not regret your decision!¡±

    She believed that the Lu Family would not be able to get to Z God, and Z God would note and help Lu Yushen.

    Gu Yan took her suitcase, rejected the driver¡¯s invitation, and walked away from the Lu Mansion step by step.

    The wind at night was cold.

    Gu Yan wanted to cry. Everyone had left her, her reputation was ruined, and she did not even have a ce to stay in a foreignnd.

    She started to regret it. She should not have treated Lu Yushen as though he was her entire world. She should not have gone head to head with Fu Zhi. If she had not done any of those things, Fu Zhi¡¯s identity would not have been exposed, and she could still have stayed in the Lu Mansion.

    She was so outstanding. She should be sessful in her studies, and she should be a student sought after by many universities, but all this had been destroyed by her own hands.

    She did not dare imagine whether the Chu Family in the capital had heard the news or not. The Cu Family was her final opportunity to get everything back on the right track. If the Chu Family refused to take her in, then no school would want her anymore...

 Chapter 335: Star-Seeking Xu Wei Chases After President Fu

    <h4>Chapter 335: Star-Seeking Xu Wei Chases After President Fu</h4>

    In the capital, at the Xu Family¡¯s residence...

    Fu Zhi brought the painting to Xu Jiuzhou.

    Xu Jiuzhou was the head of the Xu Family in the capital, as well as an expert at restoring relics and antiquities.

    The Fu Corporation had yet to respond to the ims that Fu Zhi owed the Ford Family nearly 2 billion dors. At one o¡¯clock that afternoon, Xu Jiuzhou contacted thergest museum in China and donated the painting ¡°Moonlight of Spring River¡±.

    The donation of cultural relics was considered a big issue. On top of that, the painting ¡°Moonlight of Spring River¡± had been taken back from the Ford Family with a dishonest approach. For a moment, the inte was divided once more. Some people were happy about it, while others were filled with apprehension.

    Even though a lot of reporters wanted to interview someone from the Fu Corporation, no one could get to them at all. As a result, they could only praise the president of the Fu Corporation for his patriotism as well as boast about Xu Jiuzhou¡¯s superb craftsmanship and his dedication to promoting traditional Chinese culture.

    Someonemented on the post.

    [What the hell? Don¡¯t you know that Fu Zhi stole the painting from the Ford Family?]

    [Honestly, this dude is smart. Not only did he shirk his responsibility to return the money after being scolded by the inte, but he also immediately passed the painting to Xu Jiuzhou and asked him to hand the painting back to the museum. I¡¯m guessing he wants Xu Jiuzhou to pay for the painting as well!]

    [Ugh, he disgusts me. I¡¯m not using any products of the Fu Corporation anymore!]

    Where there was the sound of opposition, there was the sound of support as well.

    As more and more people replied to the post, another group of opposing views popped up right then and there.

    [We¡¯re just getting back artifacts that belong to our country, so why should we pay for them? The apple never falls far from the tree. Mia is a thief, so I¡¯m sure her father is more or less the same!]

    [I¡¯m confused. The Fu Corporation is the biggest corporation in our country. Do you guys really think they need this kind of thing to promote themselves?]

    [If you guys like them so much, then go and stay with them! In my opinion, I think President Fu has done the right thing. Also, to answer the guy who said he doesn¡¯t want to use any products of the Fu Corporation anymore, you may not be aware of it, but the inte you¡¯re using right now is developed by the Fu Corporation as well. If you don¡¯t want to use any products of theirs, then you might not even be able to be a keyboard warrior anymore.]

    ...

    Differentizens had different points of view. Some of them were against this, while others supported the Fu Corporation. The argument between theizens caused the post to receive more and more attention from different sectors. Severalmercial ounts that were hellbent on bringing the Fu Corporation down copied the post, edited it, and published it on Weibo, giving rise to even more turmoil.

    Since the topic was rted to an elite family, it caught the attention of theizens on Weibo.

    It was just that they could not convince each other, as all of them were very firm on their own viewpoint. In the end, a small group of more matureizens showed up and called for a ceasefire, asking everyone to stay calm and wait for the official exnation of the Fu Corporation.

    However, there were also a few bigotedizens who went to leave hate-filledments in the official Weibo ount of the president of the Fu Corporation.

    [Go and cry with Gu Yan in jail, thief!]

    ...

    Ever since Fu Zhi had taken over the helm of thepany, the Fu Corporation had ceased participating inwork marketing to promote their products in the past two years. Unless there was a free product, they would not show up in public.

    When Xi Man, Fu Zhi¡¯s secretary, saw those posts, he frowned. He could not fathom why those people had to be so harsh to Fu Zhi, and he wanted to pick up his keyboard and fight with them to defend her.

    ¡°Ah Man.¡± However, before he could put his thoughts into action, a clear voice erupted behind him. ¡°When the situation on Weibo settles down a bit, help me publish this video on our official ount.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to run a check on those paid posters. They are very familiar with how the Fu Corporation does things, so they wouldn¡¯t simply sling mud at us. I¡¯m sure someone is backing them up. Perhaps it¡¯s one of ourpetitors.¡±

    After Fu Zhi finished speaking, she grabbed a pillow, pulled it into her arms, and dropped down on the couch to catch up on her sleep.

    Xi Man did not know what to say.

    He did not know why, but Fu Zhi seemed rather unconcerned by the fact that she was in the eye of the storm right now.

    That said, since Fu Zhi had given this order, he could only obey. Therefore, he did not publish the video, for the war on the inte had not ended yet.

    Just as everyone was busy sharing their own opinion on the matter, Xu Jiuzhou reposted a post that used Fu Zhi of making Xu Jiuzhou her scapegoat so he would pay the 750 million dors to the Ford Family andmented, [The painting ¡°Moonlight of Spring River¡± is a masterpiece of calligraphy made by the hand of my grandfather, Master Xu Lan, and has been passed down from generation to generation until my great-grandfather¡¯s generation.

    [My father used to say that my great-grandfather was a porcin master of the Xu Family. He was also a trailzer that protected China¡¯s intangible cultural heritage. When the Nation Alliance invaded China and tried to take our family¡¯s porcin-making technique, he was the one who hid my grandfather in the wine cer, smashed all the porcin, and set up a fire to burn the Xu Residence to the ground to protect the porcin-making technique that belonged to our country from falling into wrongful hands. Unfortunately, we couldn¡¯t ship out a few paintings, such as ¡°Moonlight of Spring River¡± and ¡°Dynasty Flower¡±, in time before they were stolen by Captain Ford from Country M.

    [My great-grandfather was a humble man, but he was as great as other cultural relic conservationists. He perished in this war, which was not known to many people but was then forgotten with time.

    [Like the proverbial elephant, although the inte has an infallible and durable memory, most of theizens only remember that the Fu Corporation was reluctant to pay for the cultural relics. However, do you guys remember that those cultural relics were taken away from us? And are you familiar with the fact that in the past few years, the cultural relics that were paid out because of the cession, each of them amounting to more than a billion, were redeemed at the Fu Corporation¡¯s expense?]

    ...

    Xu Jiuzhou was an archeology bigwig, and his post was the most intuitive and positive exnation for the whole incident.

    The entire inte was both shocked and filled with disbelief.

    However, there was always a group of people that thought differently from the masses. Their statements were often misleading if one did not pay attention to what they said. Immediately, Xi Man released a video through the official ount of the Fu Corporation. The video had a dark tone, and cultural relics that were disyed in Country M¡¯s museum appeared in the video one after another.

    On top of the video was a caption edited by Fu Zhi: [If cultural relics can be measured with money, how should the lives of the conservationists be measured?]

    In particr, to facilitate the disy of some of the paintings, the Ford Family had utilized the mounting method developed by Country R and glued the paintings onto wooden boards before hanging them up for disy. To speed up the transportation process, they had cut off the limbs of the Buddha statue, and even the mason jars that they used to store pickled vegetables were made of porcin of the Qing Dynasty. All these things could be seen on Mia¡¯s Instagram.

    The National Museum also added that several museums from other countries had sent professional help more than once to restore Chinese relics in Country M, only to find themselves unable to do so because the cultural relics were badly damaged by the early tawdry operations.

    This was an undeniable fact. The younger generation ofizens swarmed into Mr. Ford¡¯s Instagram, and the ounts of theizens from Country M cursed President Fu.

    Theizens from Country M mocked them for their bad manners, while theizens from China argued. [You guys should be thankful that I can¡¯t travel overseas now, or all of you would have been as good as dead. President Fu is the greatest! He¡¯s the protector of our country¡¯s culture, and if you guys don¡¯t return our cultural relics, we will boycott the products of Country M!]

    All theizens were already infuriated since learning it was Mia who had asked Gu Yan to steal Fu Zhi¡¯s sh drive. Right now, they finally found a window to unleash their pent-up anger, so they created countless ounts and filled Mr. Ford¡¯s Instagram with anger-riddenments.

    At the same time, in China...

    The Fu Corporation had formed a Cultural Relics Preservation Support Association with the National Museum, calling on those abroad who had seized China¡¯s cultural relics toe forward and return the relics so that the relics could be returned to the country they originally belonged to.

    Riding on the clout brought forth by the hot searches on Weibo, a number of patriotic and enthusiastic young people joined the association.

    Other than a few stubbornizens, numerousizens flocked to President Fu¡¯s Weibo.

    [President Fu, I want to bear a child for you!!]

    Even Fu Zhao¡¯s Weibo could not escape the fate of getting swamped with countlessizens.

    [Dad, do you need a daughter-inw? Please look at me. I¡¯m not coveting your son. I just want to help the Fu Family continue the family line by bearing a child!]

    Each and every one of them attached a photo of themselves after leaving ament. There were both girls and boys, and all of them were good-looking.

    However, Fu Zhi had not expected to see a certain person in thement section of her main Weibo ount.

    Xu Wei: [Ahhh! My husband is so handsome and cool!]

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®I treat you as my mother, and you want to be my wife?¡¯

    Fu Zhi clicked into Xu Wei¡¯s Weibo. Xu Wei was very low-key. She just shared some flower pictures, selfies, and some news of her idols on her Weibo.

    Fu Zhi thought for a while, logged into her main Weibo ount, and left thement ¡°You¡¯re pretty¡± on one of her selfies to make her happy.

    A secondter, she received a message from Lu Jingqing, who had been keeping a watchful eye on Xu Wei¡¯s Weibo this whole time.

    [Please behave yourself, President Fu. Xu Wei has a family, and she¡¯s the mother of two sons and a daughter. Please do not interfere with other people¡¯s families and cause a series of unnecessary emotional disputes.]

    Fu Zhi instinctively replied to her father¡¯sment, [Dad, you have misunderstood.]

    She did not realize that she was using her main Weibo ount, and Lu Jingqing was dumbfounded when he received the message.

    ¡®President Fu called me dad? Could he think I¡¯m Xu Wei¡¯s father?¡¯

    Lu Jingqing¡¯s face sank. ¡°I¡¯m Xu Wei¡¯s husband, not her father. Even if I was her father, I would not allow you toe after Xu Wei. I¡¯ll say it onest time: Please behave yourself, President Fu!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    It seemed to her that Lu Yumo had infected their father with his air-headedness.

    Of course, it could also be because Lu Jingqing did not know she was the president of the Fu Corporation.

    Thus, Fu Zhi took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t get me wrong, Jingqing. I¡¯m not a suspicious guy, and I¡¯m definitely not trying to woo Weiwei. Anyway, just focus on your work and earn more money for your family. Ask Weiwei to go to bed early and don¡¯t let her stay upte to catch up on her drama. It¡¯s not good for her eyes.¡±

    Lu Jingqing was stumped.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯ve just made yourself even more suspicious!¡¯

    *

    On the other side of the city, at the Li Family¡¯s residence in the capital...

    Old Master Li was having tea time with a group of his friends.

    Most of them were cadres who had retired from the military.

    When they came together, they began to talk about the current issues going on in their country.

    ¡°I heard that the president of the Fu Corporation is nning something big again!¡±

    ¡°What is he nning to do this time?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s recruiting a husband for his daughter! The news is all over the inte! I heard from my son that many young geniuses have swarmed into Fu Zhao¡¯s Weibo, begging to be his son-inw. My son even posted my grandson¡¯s picture and family information, and it was tagged in one of the top threements in thement section!¡±

    The old man yed with his teacup and grinned. ¡°It would be great if my grandson married Fu Zhao¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Old Master Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He quickly pulled his phone out, and he could not sit still anymore when he saw the post on Fu Zhao¡¯s Weibo.

    He noticed that it was not only men who were going after Fu Zhi. Some women were joining the fray to fight for her as well. Most importantly, Fu Zhao had replied to severalments.

    Old Master Li¡¯s heart had never pounded so fast before. He figured that he had to do something, so he jerked up from his chair and left his friends behind.

    He went into his car and made a beeline for the Li Corporation. After he took the elevator and barged into the meeting room, he kicked all the executives out and mmed the door shut.

    Right now, his brain was filled with images of his granddaughter-inw running away with another man and the Li Family falling apart because of Li Nanli¡¯s ipetence. Thus, he smacked the table hard and said, ¡°I should¡¯ve let your father eject you on the wall that year. You refuse to read ¡°Men¡¯s Virtues¡± and you can¡¯t even do your job right as Fu Zhi¡¯s No. 1 bootlicker. Zhizhi is going to marry another man. Are you happy now?!¡±

    The man sitting in the chair frowned. His pretty eyes were thin slits as he said, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°B*stard! You have the nerve to ask that?!¡± Old Master Li snapped and threw his phone at Li Nanli. ¡°Look! See for yourself! Look how many people are after Zhizhi. The top three pursuers are the descendants of bigwigs of the military, the political scene, and the business sector. Even though the inte does not support them right now, all three of them are good-looking, so it will only be a matter of time before theizens begin to change their stance!¡±

    Li Nanli raised his head from the phone and looked at his grandfather. Then, in azy voice, he said, ¡°But I¡¯m rich.¡±

    He pulled out his phone and called Fu Zhi.

    However, the call did not get through, and a mechanical voice rang out. ¡°The number you have dialed is unavable...¡±

    ¡°See! Zhizhi doesn¡¯t want to pick up your call! She¡¯s avoiding you!¡± Old Master Li bristled, his voice thick with sobs. ¡°The other day, someone also told me that Fu Zhao is going to hold a matchmaking banquet for his daughter.¡±

    Li Nanli frowned as a hint of annoyance crossed his face. He put his phone away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go home first. I will take care of this matter.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to take care of this matter? Right now, you should write down your information below the post and hire some paid posters to help like yourment so that Fu Zhao will notice you!¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    Old Master Li gritted his teeth in exasperation upon seeing Li Nanli¡¯s indifferent reaction to the matter. ¡°If I was younger, do you think you¡¯d still have a chance to go after Zhizhi?!¡±

    ¡®Holy sh*t! What the hell am I talking about?! Argh, it¡¯s all this dumb*ss¡¯ fault!¡¯

    Li Nanli pinched the spot between his eyebrows and said, ¡°This matter is between me and Zhizhi. I will take care of it. You don¡¯t have to be so worried about us.¡±

    Old Master Li did not know what to say anymore. He waved his hand in annoyance and began walking toward the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking for a husband for his daughter? All men are good-for-nothings. Even though my grandson is useless, I will take care of Zhizhi with all my heart. There will not be any rtionship issues, and she won¡¯t have to worry about anything at all. How wonderful!¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    ¡°Matchmaking banquet, huh...¡± he muttered.

    He figured that he had to hurry up and think of a way to do something about it. In any case, he would not allow anyone to meddle in his rtionship with Fu Zhi.

    Thus, he sent a text message to Fu Zhi on WeChat. [I¡¯m back in the capital. Are you free tomorrow? Do you want to meet up?]

 Chapter 336: Dating â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 336: Dating ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not switch on her phone.

    The reason was that Fu Zhao¡¯s dog, Lunar, had been having a spring fever recently. He had organized a few blind dates for his dog, but Lunar had not been happy about it.

    Then, a few days ago, Lunar had been captivated by a Shih Tzu.

    Fu Zhao was devastated, and when he was devastated, he would go bother Fu Zhi as if there was a fluttering moth in his mouth.

    Fu Zhi found him annoying, so she¡¯d switched her phone off.

    By the time Xi Man returned to thepany, Fu Zhi had just woken up.

    He handed the documents to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°The paid posters were mainly hired by the Jiang Family and a few smallpanies of the Ouyang Family. Ever since you took over the helm and became the president of the Fu Corporation, you have not shown up in public, so President Jiang wanted to test you and see if he could get any benefits from us.¡±

    In the past, the Jiang Family had been very good at forming rtionships with others, for they believed that many hands provided great strength. However, Fu Zhao and Fu Zhi were different. Both of them were the ¡°lone wolf¡± type, and they did not take the initiative to form connections with any corporations, not to mention that they were suspected of intending to exercise a monopoly over all economic sectors. As a result, manypanies were unhappy with them.

    The only reason they did not dare do anything while Fu Zhao was the president of the Fu Corporation was that he had built his business empire from scratch, and he was the one who had led the Fu Corporation to its current glorious state. However, Fu Zhi was different. She was a woman, not to mention that she had gotten thepany because of her connection to Fu Zhao.

    Thus, everyone yearned to get some benefits from her.

    It was only now that Fu Zhi saw the light and realized why she did not like Jiang Zong. All the Jiangs were the same. They were stingy and they liked to take advantage of her.

    Fu Zhi replied, her voice serious, ¡°Sooner orter, I will find a chance and rob them of everything!¡±

    Xi Man was speechless.

    Then, he asked, ¡°What about the Ouyang Family? What are you going to do about them? This is not so convenient for us...¡±

    *

    On the other side of the world, at No.1 High School...

    Gu Yan was ordered by the school authorities to withdraw from the school.

    When she came out of the director¡¯s office, she threw all her books into the trash bin, keeping only a bag and a withdrawal letter.

    She straightened her back and kept a straight face as she walked toward the main gate. When she passed by the guardhouse, the security guard called out to her. ¡°Gu Yan! Your parcel from Hundred Herbs Hall has arrived. Come in and get it.¡±

    Gu Yan received a lot of parcels every day, so the security guard remembered her name.

    Usually, Gu Yan did not need these parcels, but the herbs from Hundred Herb Hall were different. She was going to use the herbs to make pills for the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination.

    With a straight face, she went into the guardhouse. When she picked her parcel up from the floor, the corners of her eyes registered something that piqued her curiosity. She turned her head in that direction and when she saw the address on the parcel, her heart leaped into her throat.

    ¡®Lu Yumo? The Chu Family? Why would someone like Lu Yumo have a connection with the Chu Family in the capital? Could they have befriended the Chu Family long ago behind my back to help Fu Zhi get back at me? Did they do that so the Chu Family would kick me out when I arrived there? Why can¡¯t they just leave me alone? I¡¯ve lost everything, and the Chu Family is myst opportunity. If it gets ruined by Lu Yumo, then...¡¯

    Gu Yan¡¯s heart was getting colder and colder, and countless fears enveloped her whole.

    The security guard was sipping a cup of tea and humming a tune. Without turning his head, he asked, ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I found it. I¡¯ll scan the codeter!¡±

    Driven by rage, Gu Yan ripped open Lu Yumo¡¯s parcel to check what he had actually colluded with the Chu Family over before picking up her own parcel.

    *

    The ce where Li Nanli had asked Fu Zhi to meet up was a coffee shop opened by the Li Corporation.

    The youngdy was wearing a beige knitted shirt today.

    It had just rained, the temperature was low, and the air was slightly humid.

    Perhaps she was afraid of the cold, Li Nanli could not be sure either, but she had put on a lot of warm clothes today. She was wearing ck slim-fit pants, and her hair was neatlybed and tied into a ponytail behind her. Her skin was as smooth and fair as a peeled egg, and Li Nanli could barely hold the urge to pinch her cheek.

    The coffee shop was situated in the downtown area of the capital, and by the time Fu Zhi arrived at the private booth, Li Nanli had already been there for a long time.

    He had not put on his usual suit today. Instead, he had put on a white hoodie. He was sitting on a soft cushion and he was making tea right now, his movements fluid and elegant. There was a ck watch on his wrist which further entuated the fairness of his skin.

    When he saw Fu Zhi, he waved his hand at her.

    Fu Zhi walked up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the thing you want to talk to me about?¡±

    There were very few people in the coffee shop, and the surroundings of the private booth were quiet.

    Li Nanli pointed at the cushion next to him and looked at Fu Zhi with his beautiful eyes.

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment when she saw the strange light that flitted across Li Nanli¡¯s eyes. However, she did not say anything and just took a seat.

    ¡°Little girl.¡± He lowered his head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been going on blind dates recently?¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before adding, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a husband, what do you think about me?¡±

    Fu Zhi felt absurd when she heard his first question, but the next sentence that came out of his mouthpletely threw her for a loop. ¡°Xiao Li! How can you think like that? I¡¯m your aunt, and you¡¯re my nephew. We¡¯re a family, so it is forbidden for us to marry each other!¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless, and he could feel his heart stop pumping for a moment.

    He felt that he should talk about this matter in another way. After all, Fu Zhi¡¯s mindset was different from the ordinary.

    After finishing a cup of tea, Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Xiao Li, you didn¡¯t ask me toe out here for such a trivial matter, did you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Trivial matter? This is a trivial matter to her?¡¯

    Li Nanli did not know how to describe his feelings right now, especially after he saw thosements on Fu Zhao¡¯s Weibo. Just like Old Master Li had said, everyone was offering themselves to be Fu Zhao¡¯s son-inw.

    After some time that seemed like an eternity, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°The government has given you a set of genes, so do you want to know what you¡¯re capable of doing in other areas besides your intellectual and physical capabilities?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What am I capable of?¡±

    Fu Zhi wanted to know, so she nodded.

    Li Nanli heaved a long sigh. He pointed at his lips and said, emphasizing every syble, ¡°Then, you will have to kiss me first.¡±

    Even though he knew Fu Zhi did not really care about this kind of thing, when she came up to him with a straight face and nted a fleeting kiss on his lips, he still could not help getting a little excited.

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°So what now? Do you want me to kiss you again?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a few seconds of silence, Li Nanli forced himself not to go overboard. He licked his lips, looked straight into her eyes, and asked in an ted voice, ¡°Did you hate it?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi answered expressionlessly after she thought for a few seconds. She did not have any feelings about it.

    Then, Li Nanli smiled and tapped casually at the corner of her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t hate it, that means you like it.

    ¡°Zhizhi, you like me, and I like you too.¡±

 Chapter 337: Dating â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 337: Dating ¨C 2</h4>

    Li Nanli concluded, ¡°That makes us a couple, so what you¡¯ve been doing is considered breaking up a pair of star-crossed lovers, understand? Your behavior is essentially the same as those vicious mothers-inw in the dramas that you always watch with your mom.¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Me? Breaking up a pair of star-crossed lovers?¡¯

    Fu Zhi blinked her eyes in confusion. Her eyes were clear and bright, and her pupils were ck. There was a curious look on her face as she stared at her nephew.

    Li Nanli cleared his throat, adjusted his emotions, and said, ¡°I saw a lot of love letters on your desk.¡±

    Even though the boys at Fu Zhi¡¯s school were immature and, to put it bluntly, as clueless and useless as Lu Yumo, they were younger. They had more time to spend with Fu Zhi, and they were more skilled in keeping a girl happy.

    As a result, although it was very unlikely, they still posed a threat to him.

    Fu Zhi frowned and said, her voice thick with annoyance, ¡°Yeah. And I don¡¯t even have a ce to put my textbooks anymore.¡±

    Li Nanli said, ¡°If you date me, I can take care of all this for you, and no one will give you love letters in the future.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while but still shook her head. She felt that it was not worth it, and by the way, she was able to fend for herself, so she did not see any need for his help at all. Thus, she said, ¡°I can challenge 10 people at the same time, and I can crush Lu Yumo¡¯s skull with one hand. I can protect myself very well, so why must I start a rtionship with you?¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t want to learn? What¡¯s the use of always doing research? You don¡¯t even know what it is like to be in love with someone. Besides, haven¡¯t all young people your age fallen in love a few times?¡± Li Nanli pressed on. ¡°If you¡¯re not familiar with love, why don¡¯t you learn?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. ¡°But... But the people at the research institute told me that I can¡¯t date a man...¡±

    Besides, she still had to nt flowers and herbs to find a way to cure her second brother. She also needed to take part in the college entrance examination so that Xu Wei would be proud of her. She had so many things to do, so wouldn¡¯t it be very exhausting if she dated a man right now?

    ¡°Zhizhi, you must not listen to them. You were already behind everyone the moment you were born, so you have to work extra hard to catch up with the rest. Besides, if you date me, all of the assets under my name will be yours, and I will be yours as well. I¡¯m hardworking, I can promise you a bright future, and I will give you every freedom that you need. You¡¯ll certainly make a profit, so why not?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped.

    She began to waver. Just like Li Nanli had said, it was a risk-free investment, and she could very well be rich overnight.

    It sounded like a good deal...

    Li Nanli looked at her. He knew that she just needed a small push, so he added, ¡°The government has given you the chance toe out of the research institute so you will learn how to be a human. You¡¯ve learned about kinship, so don¡¯t you think you should study the love between men and women as well? That¡¯s how you will be better than others in every way and live up to those genes in you, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Well, it was true that she was still in the process of learning.

    Thus, she replied emotionlessly, ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s date.¡±

    ¡®I can date him for a while, and after I¡¯ve mastered the love between a man and a woman, I will break up with him!¡¯

    *

    The next evening, in the Chu Residence in the capital...

    When Gu Yan arrived at the Chu Residence, she was subjected to a round of exams like the rest of the participants.

    The Chu Family was more of an old-fashioned family, and their disciples were only obsessed with academic research. However, the participants that came with Gu Yan were different.

    Gu Yan knew her own position very well. A participant that had betrayed her own country was no different from a street rat.

    After one round of examination, there were only five participants left to proceed to the second round. The assessment was about perfumery, which Gu Yan was the best at.

    Other than Chu Hao and Chu He, there was also a teenager sitting next to Chu Hao in the examination hall. He was wearing a facial mask, so no one could see his face properly.

    The fact that Chu Hao and Chu He were here indicated that they would select one or two promising participants to be their disciples.

    It was a rare opportunity. After all, the Chu Family was an elite medical family, and anyone who could learn from Chu Hao would definitely have a bright future ahead of them.

    Gu Yan¡¯s first choice was Chu Hao. She wanted to take advantage of his influence to get a ce in the medical field.

    After roughly 30 minutes, they all got up from their chairs and went to check on the participants¡¯ results.

    When Chu Hao passed by a girl, he stopped and nodded in assent. ¡°Not bad. How many years have you studied perfumery?¡±

    The girl replied truthfully, ¡°12 years.¡±

    Chu Hao asked the young man beside him to jot down the girl¡¯s name before continuing to walk. When he passed by Gu Yan, he just looked ahead without sparing her a single nce. Then, he heard a noise, as if something had fallen down behind him.

    He frowned and turned his head around. He saw that Gu Yan¡¯s cauldron had dropped to the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of a fragrance. Just as he was about to reprimand Gu Yan for her carelessness, he identally saw the invitation on the ground, and his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°What is this?¡± He quickly went forward and picked the invitation up from the ground. After he ascertained that the invitation was the one he had sent to ¡°Addiction¡±, he was filled with so much excitement that he grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You... Did you not say you were not free toe? Why...¡±

    The young man standing beside him also lifted his head to look at Gu Yan. His eyes were ssy, but there was a light radiating in them.

    Gu Yan had not expected that Chu Hao would react so intensely to an invitation. She licked her lips and said, ¡°M... Master, after some consideration, I concluded this is a very rare opportunity, so I decided toe and learn from you.¡±

    Chu He had noticed themotion as well. His heart had been straining with anger because he hadn¡¯t seen Fu Zhi.

    As soon as Gu Yan addressed him as master, both Chu Hao and the young man were stunned.

    Chu Hao immediately withdrew his hand and began studying Gu Yan from head to toe.

    Chu Hao was the head of the Chu Family, not some silly goose. Even though he looked gentle on the outside, he was actually a heavy-handed person. Otherwise, how was he going to manage arge family?

    He had never seen ¡°Addiction¡± before, but he knew her temperament very well.

    He had gone through her WeChat Moments, and other than a few unfinished songs, the thing that had impressed him the most was that both of them were mutual friends of Sun Sanzhen.

    She was not friendly with Sun Sanzhen. She kept reprimanding him for his ipetence. How could a person like her willingly be his disciple?

    Chu Hao did not think so.

    Chu He came up to her from behind and tasted the incense created by Gu Yan. Then, hemented, ¡°Pretty good. It¡¯s very simr to how we create our incense, but you should leave it on the fire for a while longer... Overall, you¡¯re doing great considering your age, and you have a lot of potential.¡±

    After saying that, he turned to Chu Hao and said, ¡°I like this kid. You always have high expectations for your disciples, so I figure you won¡¯t ept another disciple just to have her, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you guys. I have something else to attend to right now.¡± Chu Hao handed the invitation to the young man beside him. Then, he looked at Gu Yan. Since he could not be sure about her rtionship with ¡°Addiction¡±, he was going to ask Fu Zhi to confirm it.

    *

    At the Li Mansion in the capital...

    Fu Zhi collected the flowers that Xu Wei had sent to her. She had the letter of rmendation written by Chu He and only needed to participate in thest pill-making session, so she did not have to rush to the Chu Family.

 Chapter 338: Bloodline Inheritance, The Ouyang Familyâ€™s Genes

    <h4>Chapter 338: Bloodline Inheritance, The Ouyang Family¡¯s Genes</h4>

    The flower in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands was a herb specifically cultivated to make pills for damaged vocal cords. She was going to participate in the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination with the pill as well.

    Pills were more efficacious than other herbal remedies. The downside was that the herbs had a pungent smell, and their appearance was ordinary.

    This was not in line with her aesthetic sense, so she left the flower in Li Nanli¡¯s office.

    They had somehow confirmed their rtionship yesterday. After hearing from Liu Mi that there was a Yue Lao Temple nearby that was very effective at granting wishes, the first thing Li Nanli did in the morning was take Fu Zhi there.

    The Yue Lao Temple had been built on a hill in Suizhou not far from the capital. It took about one hour to get there, but they needed to climb the mountain.

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She instinctively made the first move and pulled her phone out.

    Li Nanli and the Taoist in the temple looked at her in confusion. She used her phone to snap a few photos of the surroundings, acting like a person who was ignorant and ill-informed to disguise her true intention. After she put her phone away, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Wow! There¡¯s a Lue Yao statue in the Yue Lao Temple!¡±

    The Taoist was stunned. That said, as the head of a temple, he was very professional. Therefore, he offered Fu Zhi a fake business grin and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s a Yue Lao statue. After all, you¡¯re in a Yue Lao Temple!¡±

    Then, keeping that fake business smile on his face, he turned to Li Nanli and said, ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s enough talking. Let¡¯s get down to business. You¡¯re here for the lottery poetry, right? Follow me then.¡±

    Lottery poetry was verymon in temples across their country. All of them had a bamboo tub that contained red-tipped, t sticks with written oracles made of bamboo.

    Yue Lao was the god of love, so it went without saying that everyone that came to the Yue Lao Temple did so to ask for a good marriage. The Taoist flung his fly-whisk and said in a poised manner, ¡°The most important thing about lottery poetry is having a sincere heart. Since President Li has donated 10 million yuan, your sincerity has been well received. Now, please put three incense sticks into the incense burner. Then, raise the tub above your head, and after you ascertain what you want to ask, shake the tub lightly.¡±

    Li Nanli did what the Taoist asked him to do. However, Fu Zhi leaned her body back, looked at Li Nanli with teary eyes, and asked, ¡°You donated 10 million yuan? I can predict the future as well. I can tell you anything you want to hear. As long as you give me enough money, I can try to be superstitious and make you happy!¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    ¡®Is it the same?¡¯

    The corner of Li Nanli¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    He was standing on a futon right now. He had put on a white shirt and ck pants today, the hair in front of his forehead was a little messy, and his facial features were delicate.

    While holding the bamboo tub, he lowered his head to look at the youngdy standing beside him. He pressed his lips firmly and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. This temple is pretty reliable.¡±

    Li Nanli had a sincere heart. The moment he finished speaking, a stick fell out of the tub.

    It was a bad lot.

    Even though Li Nanli was standing very far away, he could still see the word ¡°bad¡± on the stick.

    Fu Zhi, who failed to notice the dark expression on Li Nanli¡¯s face, squatted down to take a look at the stick. ¡°Well, this is not a good omen. It seems to me that you¡¯re going to have a bumpy rtionship filled with ups and downs.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    He just wanted to find something to stuff into her mouth. He pressed his lips firmly, picked the stick up, and threw it aside. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Let me shake it again.¡±

    Very soon, a new stick fell out of the tub. Fu Zhi hastily picked it up from the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s another bad lot!¡±

    She paused for a moment, and then said in a serious voice, ¡°Maybe even the god of love thinks we¡¯re not meant for each other.¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    He turned his head and shot daggers at the Taoist, causing thetter¡¯s hair to bristle up in fear.

    The Taoist¡¯s brain spun fast like a top, and then, an idea sprang into his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Our temple is different. We use the best-out-of-five method.¡±

    He regretted that he had not prepared a tub full of ¡°good lots¡± in advance. The silver lining was that there were only six ¡°bad lots¡± in the tub, and he was certain that Li Nanli would not be unlucky enough to get three ¡°bad lots¡± in a row.

    ¡°President Li, let¡¯s try again. Don¡¯t worry, the rtionship between you and this youngdy will surelyst until the end of time.¡±

    Li Nanli picked the tub up and began shaking it emotionlessly again.

    A thin stick dropped out of the tub.

    This time, before Fu Zhi could go forward to look, he squatted down and picked the stick up from the ground.

    Fu Zhi looked at him, and when she saw the ¡°bad lot¡± in his hand, she clicked her tongue andmented. ¡°You¡¯re right. This temple is really reliable.¡±

    The corner of Li Nanli¡¯s eyebrows twitched again.

    The Taoist felt as if the world was ending. This was the first time he hade across such an unlucky person as well. ¡°May... Maybe Yue Lao is taking a break today...¡±

    Creak!

    The stick snapped into two pieces right in the center.

    The Taoist also felt that it was time for him to say goodbye to his fortune god.

    The good thing was that Li Nanli was able to calm himself down very soon. While he was talking to Fu Zhi, his voice was calm and soothing. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought about the 10 million yuan that Li Nanli had donated to the temple. She did not want him to spend money in vain, so she asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we ask the Taoist to interpret the written oracle for us first?¡±

    Li Nanli then replied emotionlessly, ¡°We should believe in facts and science, not feudal superstition. Zhizhi, you should open your eyes wider and increase your awareness.¡±

    Fu Zhi: ¡°???¡±

    *

    When Li Nanli and Fu Zhi came down from the mountain, Liu Mi was waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he saw Li Nanli, he went up to him and reported, ¡°President Li, Jiang Jinshu asked me to remind you that he made an appointment with the Ouyang Family for you this afternoon. He¡¯s asked you to go there in person.¡±

    It was only then that Li Nanli remembered that the Ouyang Family was holding its annual shootingpetition, as well as a series of internal familypetitions, such as wilderness survival, at a training camp in the wilderness today.

    Truth be told, the elite families in their country were ranked hierarchically.

    Severalrger families, such as the Fu Family or the Li Family, were considered the top amongst the most elite families, followed by the Jiang Family and the Ouyang Family. As for the Lu Family that had adopted Fu Zhi, they were nothing in the capital.

    Most people thought that the Fu Family was the strongest family right now due to their connection to the government, but in reality, the Fu Family¡¯s foundation was not as firm and deep as the other three families¡¯ foundation, especially the Ouyang Family¡¯s.

    The Ouyang Family had the deepest and firmest foundation. They had built their family fortune by designing and manufacturing firearms for the country. 30 years ago, under the leadership of Ouyang Zhui, the Ouyang Family had been so powerful that they¡¯d nearly annexed the other three families.

    Ouyang Zhui was the youngest and the greatest firearms designer. The variety of rifles that he designed had a long range and great power, and they were much more efficient and powerful than the firearms manufactured by other countries.

    However, the world was like a stage, and every person had their exits and entrances. Ouyang Zhui had dedicated all his life and effort to designing firearms, but unfortunately, he had died at a young age by overstraining himself.

    He did not have any daughters or sons, so no one could inherit his wonderful genes.

    Honestly, an elite family like the Ouyang Family put a lot of emphasis on bloodline heritage.

    Every generation before Ouyang Zhui in the Ouyang Family had produced a genius with unique insight into machinery!

    However, after the passing of Ouyang Zhui, the Ouyang Family had not produced a genius like him in the past ten years.

    As a result, the Ouyang Family had started to go downhill in the past two years. The adopted daughter of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Ya, had shown some promising potential in firearms design. She had designed a number of firearms, and she had been embraced and valued by a few members of the Ouyang Family, who wanted her to be the next head of their family.

    However, a certain group of hardliners in the Ouyang Family refused to acknowledge her, saying that she was an outsider because she did not have their blood flowing in her veins.

    Jiang Jinshu had gotten such an opportunity because the younger generation of the Ouyang Family was disappointing. They did not have the capability to carry their family forward, so when the Li Family offered an olive branch to them, they had no other choice but to ept it if they wanted to return to their former glory.

 Chapter 339: Sense Of Familiarity

    <h4>Chapter 339: Sense Of Familiarity</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Fu Corporation first,¡± Li Nanli ordered Liu Mi after Fu Zhi got into the car.

    The purpose of him going to the Ouyang Family was to present them with a business opportunity, but all of them were at the training camp right now for the annual wilderness survival activity. It was not a nice location, so he did not n on bringing Fu Zhi over.

    However, Fu Zhi was intrigued by the Valley Orchid that was cultivated by the Ouyang Family. Thus, she said, ¡°Let me go with you.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not forcing you. Let¡¯s go together if it¡¯s possible, but if it¡¯s not, you¡¯ve got to think of a way to make it possible.¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    ¡°The Ouyang Family is not like any other family. They are having a wilderness survival activity right now, and it is going to be a very bloody battle there, so you might not feelfortable watching it,¡± Liu Mi chimed in as he exined this to Fu Zhi, trying his best to talk her out of going to the training camp. Otherwise, there was a good chance that she would get frightened out of her wits.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice t. ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you two.¡±

    Liu Mi was speechless as well.

    ¡®Did I not make it clear enough, or does my boss look very weak? You actually think we will be scared?!¡¯

    After hearing what she had said, Li Nanli rubbed her head and said, ¡°I can take you there, but you have to promise me that you will stay by my side the whole time you¡¯re there, okay?¡±

    The government had given the Ouyang Family the authorization to run a military base, so there were plenty of firearms and ammunition over there.

    Any outsiders who loitered around the base would adopt the necessary means during that period.

    Hugging a cushion in her arms, Fu Zhi nodded and replied, ¡°I will stay by your side and protect you.¡±

    Li Nanli was left speechless once again.

    He turned his head to Liu Mi and said, ¡°Our mine site in Africa is short-handed. Bring along your resume and report there tomorrow.¡±

    Liu Mi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Poor me.¡¯

    *

    The Ouyang Family¡¯s training camp had been built in a deep mountain on the outskirts, not far from the national military base.

    Liu Mi was forced to stop the car when they were about 100 meters away from their destination. After the personnel of the Ouyang Family confirmed their identities, they led them into the mountain.

    The driver was a young man with tanned skin. ¡°There is water at the back of the car, and if you need anything else, just let me know. There are professional snipers guarding the perimeter of the training camp from watchtowers every 100 meters. In case you don¡¯t want any of them to put a bullet in your head, you have to inform us if you want to go out.¡±

    The Ouyang Family was a family that operated very simrly to the military forces in their country. They also had a team that specialized in exporting goods, as well as providing protection to the other elite families.

    The car continued to move forward for another half an hour. After it entered the mountainside, she saw a girl standing outside the door of the Ouyang Family¡¯s training camp through the car window.

    She was the girl adopted by the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Ya.

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and scrutinized her.

    The girl was wearing formal attire¡ªan olive drab camouge uniform and a pair of ck boots. She kept her uniform buttoned up to the very top button. She was wearing a hat, and her hair had been neatlybed into a ponytail at the back. She had great body proportions, her eyes were sharp and delicate, and although she looked like she was in her twenties, she surpassed all her peers and had made a nameparable to that of Ouyang Zhui for herself.

    It was only a matter of time until she became the head of the Ouyang Family.

    At that moment, she raised her head and locked eyes with Fu Zhi.

    She was keen, a trait that she had developed after countless battles.

    Fu Zhi retracted her gaze.

    A secondter, the door was opened by the young man. When Ouyang Ya saw Li Nanli, she offered him a smile and walked up to him.

    The sternness in her eyes faded away and was reced by warmth. Then, she said, ¡°Nanli, after we went our separate ways in Country F, I didn¡¯t expect that it would take us so long to meet again.¡±

    Li Nanli bobbed his head in greeting but did not say anything. He bent over, and under Ouyang Ya¡¯s inquisitive gaze, he urged Fu Zhi to put on a coat before helping her out of the car.

    The young girl was wearing nearly the same attire as Li Nanli¡ªa white hoodie, ck pants, and a pair of white shoes.

    Her cascading ck hair was resting neatly on her shoulders, and her pretty face exuded a hint of innocence that went very well with her age.

    Ouyang Yan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    After a short while, she raised her brows slightly and said confidently, ¡°The Ouyang Family¡¯s training camp is a secret base operated under a national agreement. Outsiders are prohibited from entering, so may I know who this is?¡±

    ¡°My girlfriend,¡± Li Nanli replied tly.

    It was an answer Ouyang Ya had expected, and she looked at Fu Zhi once more.

    Honestly, the young girl in front of her was petite, and she seemed underdeveloped, but her face... Ouyang Ya frowned. She felt a sense of familiarity upon looking at her face, and she had no idea why but she did not like her.

    After a short while, Ouyang Ya peeled her eyes away from Fu Zhi and looked at Li Nanli. ¡°Jiang Jinshu told me about the Valley Orchid. When the Ouyang Family started the base two years ago, they discovered the mausoleum of the princes and lords of the Western Han Dynasty in thisnd. Inside it was a golden silk book that recorded the method of growing the Valley Orchid.

    ¡°That said, there is no detailed record of ways to extract the seeds of the Valley Orchid in the silk book, and I have only cultivated a batch of the flowers, which should also be thest batch. If you¡¯re interested, I can teach you the cultivation method of the Valley Orchid.¡±

    The seeds of the Valley Orchid were invaluable. Ouyang Ya was a firearms designer, and she had little interest in growing flowers and nts.

    If she had not gotten the ancient book from the mausoleum by chance, she would not have cultivated the Valley Orchid at all.

    This was considered an important matter, and as the adoptive daughter in the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Ya did not have much say in this. Since they still had to consult Ouyang Yue for this decision, Li Nanli did not respond.

    After saying that, Ouyang Ya walked around the training camp with them.

    There was quite a number of trainees in this militarized training camp. Also, since the shootingpetition was around the corner, most of the trained professionals were checking their guns and preparing for thepetition.

    Fu Zhi was not interested in firearms, so she just kept her head down along the way.

    Suddenly, a voice erupted not far away from them. ¡°Fu Zhi?!¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head and looked toward the source of the sound.

    Standing in the camp, shouting at her, was a wheat-skinned teenager with a bald head. When he met Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze, his eyes glowed, and he shouted excitedly, ¡°Fu Zhi! Fu Zhi! You really are Fu Zhi!¡±

    The girl who had fought for the glory of their country looked even prettier in real life than she did in the live-streaming room!

    Frowning in confusion, Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    The teenager was beyond excited. ¡°I¡¯m your most loyal fan! I¡¯ve watched all your live-streaming sessions over and over again and I follow you from three Weibo ounts. You are so gorgeous. My parents love you so much that they always say that they wish you could be their daughter!¡±

    Li Nanli turned his head sideways and saw someone praising Fu Zhi. He pulled her wrist and then replied apathetically, ¡°I¡¯d like to thank you and your family on behalf of my girlfriend.¡±

    The young man was speechless.

    ¡®Should I say ¡®you¡¯re wee¡¯?¡¯

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>

    There was a group of teenagers in the training camp. All of them had joined the live-streaming session, so they knew Fu Zhi very well. When they saw her, they all got a little excited, and some of them even wanted to ask her for an autograph.

    Ouyang Ya shot daggers at them and hissed, ¡°Have you all finished your training? Are you sure you can win thepetition?¡±

    The group of teenagers fell silent.

    Fu Zhi was pretty, and many cadets were looking at her out of the corner of their eyes.

    Ouyang Ya felt annoyed, so she pointed toward the house. ¡°The field target shootingpetition is scheduled at 2:00 p.m, and my eldest brother is going to take part in thepetition as well, so why doesn¡¯t President Li stay back and join us? It will be a lot of fun.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded as Ouyang Ya walked beside him.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi followed them. She seemed rather bored overall, and it was only when she passed by the firearms exhibition hall that she stopped in her tracks.

    Her eyes fell on the pile of gun parts in front of the contestants¡¯ table, and she frowned. ¡°Is this the gun you guys will be using for thepetition this afternoon?¡±

    The person who replied to her question was a man in his mid-thirties. He seemed well-trained as he straightened his back and replied, his voice thick with pride, ¡°That¡¯s right! This 658 rifle was designed by Ms. Ouyang Ya herself, and it¡¯s rated as the best gun ever made by the Ouyang Family. With its small size, long firing range, and built-in silencer, this gun is capable of firing 12 consecutive rounds, when guns designed overseas can only fire eight rounds. Also, because of its strong performance and lethality, it has always been used as the first choice of other members of the family, and out of the 68 studentspeting this time, 50 will choose the 658 rifle to increase their probability of winning!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. ¡°You mean this gun was designed by Ouyang Ya herself?¡±

    She remembered that this gun had been designed by her by referring to the notes left by Ouyang Zhui. She¡¯d even incorporated some of Ouyang Zhui¡¯s ideas while designing this rifle.

    In order to achieve the goal of firing 12 consecutive rounds, she had even gone overseas to study the concept of air rifles. However, the level of technology at the time had not been as advanced as it was now, and there were many design ws, not to mention that designing purely for the sake of killing without any regards for the safety of the user was against the original intention of the firearms designer.

    Also, since she did not want to work for free for Ouyang Yue¡¯s father, the elder of the Ouyang Family, she decided to stop learning about firearm design and submit all of Ouyang Zhui¡¯s notes, along with her designs, to the relevant state departments. She hoped that the professionals in the department could one day fix the loopholes in her designs and perfect the rifle, but now¡ª

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes scanned the parts on the table, and other than the newly-added silencer, she did not see any improvement...

    The male cadet then held his head high and replied proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Ms. Ouyang Ya has designed more than 20 firearms, and other than the 658 rifle, her most famous creations include the 927 sniper rifle and the Silver Fox in the second row of the exhibition room!¡±

    It could be said that these three firearms were what had led Ouyang Ya to her current status in the Ouyang Family.

    Fu Zhi looked over in the direction the male cadet was pointing at. On the first row were the creations of Ouyang Zhui. However, out of the three guns disyed on the second row, two had been designed by Fu Zhi, while thest one was the unfinished design of Ouyang Zui, the Silver Fox.

    Except for some lesser-known guns that Fu Zhi could not name, none of the three ssics had been designed by Ouyang Ya herself.

    Well, she did not know about the Silver Fox since she was not the one who had designed it, but she was very certain of the problems of the other two rifles.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s true that the 658 rifle is capable of firing 12 rounds consecutively, but when it reaches the 10th round, several malfunctions, such as unintentional discharge and explosion, may ur. You guys are going to fire at moving targets, as well as at your own people, at the match this afternoon, so I suggest you don¡¯t use this rifle.¡±

    Unintentional discharge and explosion were both serious firearm malfunctions, especially thetter. There were two possible exnations for the explosion. One was that the bullet was lodged in the barrel, while the second was poor manufacturing quality.

    However, this was a family that specialized in firearm design, so how was there any chance issues like these would ur?

    The few cadets around were so exasperated at Fu Zhi¡¯s rudeness that theyughed.

    Ouyang Ya noticed the situation over there and stopped speaking. She doubled back and asked, ¡°What happened? What are all of youughing at?¡±

    One of the cadets then repeated everything Fu Zhi had said to Ouyang Ya. He was stillughing, and there was a hint of disdain in his eyes. In the end, he asked, ¡°Ms. Ouyang, is she your friend?¡±

    He wanted to tell Ouyang Ya to stop bing friends with ignorant kids like her, but he did not say it out loud in the end.

    Ouyang Ya made a silent gesture to the cadets and then turned to Fu Zhi, her voice confident and firm. ¡°This rifle has been put through round after round of trial and error by the Ouyang Family after I designed it, and there haven¡¯t been any performance issues in the past year. You don¡¯t understand the concept, so I understand your concern. However, a malfunction such as unintentional discharge, which is shown in movies, only happened in ancient times, when firearm technology was still backward. Our technology has improved a lot since then, and this kind of issue will not happen in the Ouyang Family.¡±

    Ouyang Ya was confident that no one in the Ouyang Family could see through the principles behind the firearms that she designed at a nce. After all, ever since the passing of Ouyang Zhui, the Ouyang Family had started to go downhill. That was the reason the Ouyang Family had adopted her, someone who had originally been just a disciple, and she had then been crowned the genius of firearm design.

    This was the first time Fu Zhi hade across someone who wanted to work for the Ouyang Family for nothing.

    She wondered if she was afraid that she would follow the footsteps of Ouyang Zhui and pass away due to over-exhaustion?

    That said, unintentional discharge and explosion were considered serious firearm malfunctions.

    Even though Fu Zhi wanted nothing to do with the Ouyang Family, she did not want anyone to die because of that. Therefore, she frowned and said, ¡°658 rifle, chrome-ted barrel, and effective firing range of about 600 meters. On top of the continuous firing, the recoil buffer has been removed to increase the firing speed. As a result, recoil will ur during the firing process. Then, coupled with the heat generated by the friction of continuous firing, the gun is subjected to violent vibration, and if the material is not up to standard, there is a good chance that it will cause problems such as unintentional discharge and explosion.¡±

    Ouyang Ya and the other cadets were stunned.

    Everything Fu Zhi had said was true save for herst sentence, but Ouyang Ya thought she was just bluffing about that.

    The reason she had gotten so close to Li Nanli was to pave the way for a future business alliance between the two families, as well as to solidify her position in the Ouyang Family. She did not like him very much. However, if Fu Zhi was making a scene here because she was jealous of her closeness to Li Nanli, then Ouyang Ya felt that she should teach her a lesson.

    With that thought in mind, Ouyang Ya pulled a long face and replied, ¡°Ms. Fu, even though you did some homework beforeing, you should know that telling such lies will only bring you disgrace!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but I never lie,¡± Fu Zhi said, grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t say no if I ask you to show everyone how to assemble a gun, right?¡±

 Chapter 341: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 341: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi stared at the parts of the rifle on the table for a long while without moving.

    Sensing her hesitance, Ouyang Ya gave her a scornful smirk. The cadets around also put their heads together and began to mock her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way she could assemble the rifle designed by Ms. Ouyang Ya without knowing its principles. I bet she couldn¡¯t even remember what a 658 rifle looks like, and she¡¯s still talking out of turn here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s an outsider. Not only is the 658 rifle lethal, but it¡¯s also the greatest creation made by the most talented person in the Ouyang Family!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ouyang Ya has designed more than 20 firearms in just 5 years. She¡¯s very talented. It¡¯s such a pity that she¡¯s adopted...¡±

    ¡°But Ouyang Zhui doesn¡¯t have any descendants. In my opinion, Ms. Ouyang is the most outstanding amongst her peers. Although she still has a long way to go before she could catch up to Ouyang Zhui, at the very least, she has some creations that could represent her, unlike some other people. They are all talk, but they couldn¡¯t even design a good rifle.¡±

    The moment they finished talking, they raised their heads, and their hearts skipped a beat when they saw that Li Nanli was staring at them coldly.

    A secondter, before Li Nanli could say anything, Fu Zhi suddenly took a step forward.

    Without giving anyone the time to respond, she swiftly assembled the rifle, and before they knew it, she slotted the clip of ammo into the rifle and began shooting, her movements fluid as the bullets pierced right through the bullseye.

    From the moment she started to assemble the rifle until she fired the first shot, a mere 0.97 seconds passed.

    Someone then shouted, ¡°Bullseye, 10 rings!¡±

    This was not a stroke of luck or anything like that. Even the most seasoned professional would need at least 1.8 seconds to achieve this.

    Everyone was stunned.

    After a few seconds, an uproar spread across the crowd.

    ¡°Wow, this is impressive. Even the most elite people amongst us cannot do that in such a short time. Has she been trained professionally?¡±

    ¡°She could have practiced target shooting at the shooting range, but the 658 rifle was designed by the Ouyang Family. If she didn¡¯t understand the structure of the rifle, how could she have assembled it so fast?¡±

    ¡°She urately hit the bullseye against such a strong force. She¡¯s an expert!¡±

    ...

    Everyone in the hall was restless. The Ouyang Family¡¯s system was different from the system of other families. They adapted the survival-of-the-fittest system, so strength was the absolute winning factor.

    The attitude of the cadets who had looked down on Fu Zhi just now started to change.

    As for Ouyang Ya, she still could note back to her senses. Her mouth was left ajar, and she was surprised by the fact that Fu Zhi had been able to both assemble the rifle and fire a shot.

    She had initially thought Fu Zhi was just another pretty face, but it seemed like she¡¯d been wrong. Fu Zhi had been able to do something that she could not do!

    Caressing the rifle, Fu Zhi turned to look at Ouyang Ya and asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you still insist on using a rifle with such a high risk?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu! Whoeveres here is a guest. You¡¯re a guest brought by President Li, and I respect you. However, please stop testing my limits again and again!¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face was beyond dark.

    When it came to firearms, unintentional discharge and explosion were considered rookie mistakes, and what Fu Zhi was doing right now was no different from making her aughing stock, not to mention that every cadet that was going to participate in thepetition was in the hall right now.

    Thus, she figured that she should do something to protect the reputation that she had been building tirelessly for the past five years, especially since most of the cadets thought Fu Zhi was better than her.

    Fu Zhi did not know what Ouyang Ya was thinking. Even she herself did not think highly of the rifle that she had designed, and a catastrophe was bound to happen if those ws in her design were not fixed.

    She felt that it was wrong of Ouyang Ya to be so hellbent on helping her rectify the name of the faulty 658 rifle.

    That said, it was indeedmendable that she had been able to recreate the sketched parts urately.

    Fu Zhi insisted. ¡°There are too many bugs and ws in the 658 rifle. If you insist on using it, you¡¯re going to get them killed.¡±

    ¡°Please watch your mouth, Ms. Fu!¡± Ouyang Ya shouted. Then, she walked up to Fu Zhi and added, ¡°I know you¡¯re strong, Ms. Fu, but you¡¯re too full of yourself. The shooting ground is almost done, so I wonder if you¡¯d be interested in having a match with me?¡±

    Ouyang Ya had once been the superstar crowned as the gun master of the Ouyang Family. It was just that her status in her family had be different in the past two years, so she did not participate in thepetition anymore.

    However, in her firstpetition, she had ranked among the top 10 shooters in the Ouyang Family during the moving target shooting session.

    Most of the new cadets were excited that they¡¯d be able to see Ouyang Ya in action.

    ¡°Go, go, go! Go fight with Ms. Ouyang! I want to see with my own eyes how strong Ms. Ouyang is!¡±

    ¡°Say yes! Since you had the audacity to say that the 658 rifle is faulty, I¡¯m sure you will not be afraid of epting the challenge!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡±

    Everyone was getting pumped up as they all urged Fu Zhi to say yes to the challenge.

    Li Nanli frowned. Then, he heard Fu Zhi say, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to get me a water tank when I¡¯m having a match with herter.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    ¡®Are you going topete with her to see who will break the water tank first?¡¯

    Li Nanli did not know how to stop Fu Zhi.

    When Ouyang Ya heard what Fu Zhi had said, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li. I will go easy on her. If she wants a tank of water, I will prepare one for her. Also, to be fair, I won¡¯t be using the 658 rifle.¡±

    As she was talking, she picked a rifle from the side.

    The crowd turned and zeroed in on Fu Zhi. Then, they saw her shamelessly pick up the 658 rifle that she had assembled just now.

    The crowd was stunned.

    ¡®Are you for real? Ms. Ouyang chose not to use the 658 rifle because she didn¡¯t want to take advantage of you, so how could you shamelessly pick the 658 rifle?¡¯

    Ouyang Ya let out augh when she saw Fu Zhi pick the 658 rifle. She said, ¡°You¡¯re smart, Ms. Fu. The 658 rifle has strong firepower and is safe to use. It indeed will increase your chance of winning by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°For me, this is the most dangerous rifle.¡±

    One of the cadets could not hold himself back anymore and interrupted her. ¡°Bullsh*t. I¡¯ve been using the 658 rifle for a long time. It¡¯s never exploded before!¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied seriously, ¡°That means that your shooting skills are lousy. Your speed is too slow. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been able to cheat death so many times. If I were you, I would rather find a hole and hide in it.¡±

    The rest of the cadets were left speechless and they all felt offended upon hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s words.

    Thus, they all turned to Ouyang Ya and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s get her, Ms. Ouyang. Let¡¯s show her who¡¯s the boss here!¡±

    Although most of the cadets were on Ouyang Ya¡¯s side, there was one who supported Fu Zhi. His voice was sharp as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Good luck, Fu Zhi! Try your best not to get defeated too badly!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Do you think you¡¯re very funny?¡¯

    *

    Generally, a mock battle was mission-based, and infrared-light guns were used to enhance the overall training intensity and realism. However, the Ouyang Family used real guns to shoot moving targets.

    There were six types of simtions, such as swampy zone, mine zone, and water zone.

    Ouyang Ya picked the swampy zone, as it was the one she was the least familiar with.

    When the game began, the two parties started from two opposite sides. Each party had to cross several obstacles before meeting the 30 moving targets in the center of the field. The party that got the most points would win the game.

    The cadets were excited, as they did not have many chances to watch a mock battle up close.

    Ouyang Ya had never run in the swampy zone before, but she was fast, and the cadets were proud of her.

    After Ouyang Ya ran nearly 300 meters, all of them turned to search for Fu Zhi.

    Then...

    Where was Fu Zhi?!

 Chapter 342: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 342: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhipletely evaded every single surveince camera.

    Right now, it was 1:30 p.m. The rookies that were going to take part in thepetition in the afternoon, the veterans who had just woken up from their naps, and their leaders were all attracted by the group of cadets.

    The monitoring room was divided into two worlds.

    Li Nanli was sitting on a chair, his brows tightly furrowed and his expression dark. Thus, nobody dared to go near him.

    At a distance of about 10 meters away from him, the members of the Ouyang Family had gathered in a circle and were discussing amongst themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is she?¡±

    No matter where they looked, they could not find Fu Zhi.

    An oldermander smacked his thigh and shouted, ¡°This is bad! There are a lot of poisonous snakes and worms in the swamp. She¡¯s an outsider who isn¡¯t familiar with the map, so she should stay in the area where the surveince cameras can see her!¡±

    ¡°This is absurd! It¡¯s an impossible feat to run for 800 meters across a forest filled with different obstacles and traps, let alone a swampy area. I will do a poop-eating live-streaming session if she can run 100 meters without falling into the swamp!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Does that mean that we have to extract herter? Don¡¯t you guys think that Ms. Ouyang is winning too easily?¡±

    A cadet chimed in, ¡°Sigh. She nearly lost her life just because she wanted to prove that she¡¯s right. She¡¯s so pretty. Too bad something is wrong with her brain.¡±

    ...

    After the cadet finished speaking, a few of the cadets that were aware of the gravity of the situation all got to their feet. Their expression was serious, and they were ready to go rescue Fu Zhi from the swamp.

    However, the moment they reached the door, a member of the group shouted, ¡°Holy moly! Where has she been this entire time? I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s almost arrived at the destination. This is so unbelievable! How long did it take her? She¡¯s going to break the record!¡±

    The youngdy suddenly appeared in the surveince camera, looking neatly dressed. She was carrying the 658 rifle on her back, and she was ying with the bristlegrass with her fingers.

    Her two slender legs were firmly nted on the ground.

    Most of the people in the monitoring room found this rather ironic. Not only was Fu Zhi able to break the record, but she also did it by just walking. On the contrary, Ouyang Yu, who was one of the top 10 contenders during her firstpetition, was sweating and panting like an engine.

    The swampy zone was a new zone developed by the Ouyang Family. This was the first time Fu Zhi got there, and yet she was able to walk as fast as if she was having a stroll in the back garden of her house. All the members of the Ouyang Family felt that Fu Zhi was really frightening.

    A veteran snapped back to reality and asked with a gloomy face, ¡°Are there any shortcuts in the swampy zone that were just developed not long ago?¡±

    One of the cadets, who was Fu Zhi¡¯s fan, replied, ¡°What¡¯s the point of asking this question since Fu Zhi almost reached the destination? Are you mentally retarded?¡±

    Then, the cadet was removed from the room for using impropernguage.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi had crossed thest swamp. As she was sliding off the slope, she pulled a knife out of her pocket and stabbed ahead.

    A colorful, venomous snake was chopped into two from its head. The scene was so gory that the group of cadets that had been taunting Fu Zhi nearly puked.

    Suddenly, ten moving targets appeared.

    As a clicking noise filled the air, a bullet shot out of Fu Zhi¡¯s rifle, and the first moving target over 60 meters away was instantly hit.

    Kneeling on the ground, Fu Zhi turned her body around and took her second shot.

    Another bullseye!

    ...

    The reason the swamp was called a swamp was because of its special geographical environment. It left the participants with little to no area to stand and take aim. Since there was a difference between the distance of each target, whenever the participants adjusted their position or posture, they¡¯d have to find a new location and they might fall into the swamp if they were not careful enough.

    Thus, the swampy zone was the zone that every cadet hated the most. This was because they did not only have to look for the target, but they also had to watch out for their feet.

    However, the young girl in the surveince camera was different. She was brave. She did not even look at her feet. She just focused on her target.

    As if there was a map in her head, she jumped and leaped around with a feline¡¯s grace. She was always able to find the perfectnding spot, and every time her feet touched the ground, she would have already fired a shot.

    There were many high-definition cameras at the destination that were capturing every step of the process as Fu Zhi was shooting from all angles. Based on the number of rounds fired, the inclination degree of the gun itself would be affected, and the shooter would need to aim slightly further in order to shoot at the moving target. No one had ever told Fu Zhi about this, but it seemed to them that she knew about it as well.

    Another bullseye!

    The crowd was stunned!

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± someone shouted.

    Ouyang Ya had not reached the destination yet, and Fu Zhi had already scored a few bullseyes. It was only now that they realized why Fu Zhi would say they were lousy. It turned out that she was the expert!

    One of the cadets was so fascinated by Fu Zhi¡¯s skills that he had forgotten he was part of the Ouyang Family. He threw his arms into the air whenever Fu Zhi hit a target and shouted ¡°nice¡±, causing the other cadets to look at him as if they were looking at a traitor. He swiftly changed his attitude, put on a straight face, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not nice at all! Stop showing off as if it¡¯s your own stage! Ms. Ouyang, hurry up and defeat her!¡±

    However, deep in his heart, he shouted, ¡°Ahhh! Go, go, go, Fu Zhi! Get rid of her!¡±

    As if she¡¯d heard the calls of the cadet, Ouyang Ya ran even faster. She looked rather miserable, and there were some leaves and patches of soil on her shirt.

    However, just as she was about 100 meters away from the destination, her heart skipped a beat and she nearly fell when she heard a few gunshotse from ahead.

    Fu Zhi had shot six rounds, and there were only four left. When a moving target appeared, as she held her gun up, her ears twitched and her skin erupted into goosebumps.

    Fu Zhi rolled along the ground to the rock next to her. At the same time, a bullet shot out of Ouyang Ya¡¯s gun, grazed past Fu Zhi¡¯s skin, and hit the moving target.

    3 rings!

    An error like this should not be happening to a professional like Ouyang Ya.

    In other words, she was not aiming at the moving target at all!

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Ouyang Ya let out a sigh and got to her feet. She turned to the camera and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I must be too tired for running for too long, so my fingers slipped.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her emotionlessly.

    ¡°Well, you might not know it, but participants are allowed to attack each other when everyone has reached the destination. This is the rule. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind it, right?¡±

    Ouyang Ya tilted her head and smiled.

    Then, a loud bang echoed as Fu Zhi delivered a punch on her head, causing her head to tilt even further.

    For a moment, Ouyang Ya could not see anything but stars in her eyes.

    ¡°Do I mind? Of course I don¡¯t. Since this is apetition, it¡¯s within the rights of the participants to go all out against each other. It¡¯s the rules, right? Very well then. I kind of like to y by the rules too.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt that she had been talking too much today. She did not care if Ouyang Ya giarized her work, for she did not want those designs anymore. She had made everything very simple and told Ouyang Ya about the risk of using the rifle 685, so she did not know why Ouyang Ya would y dumb.

    She did not owe Ouyang Ya anything, but since Ouyang Ya had dared to shot her from the back, she was not going to sit still without doing anything.

    ¡®It¡¯s time to teach her a lesson.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi clenched her fists tight and began hitting Ouyang Ya. She was a head shorter than Ouyang Ya, and yet thetter was not able to do anything against the former¡¯s rain of punches.

    The crowd was stunned when they saw the scene.

 Chapter 343: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 343: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss ¨C 3</h4>

    Fu Zhi continued to shower Ouyang Ya with a barrage of fists.

    Bam¡ªBam¡ªBam.

    The sound of her beating Ouyang Ya had drowned out the gunfire.

    The crowd could see clearly that Ouyang Ya, who had always been extremely strong in closebat, looked like an unarmed three-year-old toddler in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands!

    Ouyang Ya was stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s relentless attack. Right now, she could only leave everything to her battle instinct to parry Fu Zhi¡¯s attack. Just as Fu Zhi was about to perform the back suplex on her, she saw her chance and raised her hand to grab Fu Zhi¡¯s midriff, but to no avail. Fu Zhi saw right through her intention and countered by grabbing her hand back. Then, before Ouyang Ya could even realize it, the world in her line of vision turned upside down, and a secondter, she was thrown into the swamp, causing the peat to ssh into the air.

    Ouyang Ya was unable to fight back. She opened her mouth and hissed, ¡°Fu Zhi, how dare you!¡±

    Fu Zhi was confused.

    She had already done it, so she did not understand why Ouyang Ya had asked that question.

    ¡®No wonder she has to copy other people¡¯s designs. Considering her level of intelligence, she isn¡¯t fit to develop a design of her own!¡¯

    Fu Zhi did not stop after thrashing Ouyang Yu into the swamp. Ignoring the fact that her arm was bleeding, she performed three more back suplexes on her.

    Ouyang Ya could not say anything else.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhimented. ¡°Sigh... If you don¡¯t tell me anything, I will just stay still and let you beat me because I don¡¯t know anything about the rules. But if you¡¯re kind enough to tell me the rules, I¡¯ll have to follow them. Otherwise, it would be akin to provoking the Ouyang Family, right?¡±

    Ouyang Ya was so exasperated that she could not say anything. Her eyes rolled back, and she lost consciousness.

    Everyone saw that there was a hole on the spot where Fu Zhi had thrashed Ouyang Ya about.

    ¡®Holy... How violent!¡¯

    ¡°Thisbat technique looks very familiar. I remember that Master Ouyang Zhui loved to smash his enemies on the ground while fighting. Could she be his daughter?¡± a certain person said, not knowing that his conjecture was somewhat right.

    However, someone chimed in and objected. ¡°Are you crazy? Master Ouyang Zhui is not married, so how is there any chance this crazy girl is his daughter?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. She¡¯s indeed very good. Everything else aside, her mastery over the 658 rifle is even better than mine!¡±

    ¡°In any case, Fu Zhi¡¯s a bad*ss!¡±

    Everyone else nodded in assent.

    ¡°So what if she wins? She¡¯s nothing but a liar. I think you guys must be blind. How can you not worry about Ms. Ouyang Ya? The guns you guys are using were designed by her! She¡¯s a firearm designer, and her talent in firearm design is enough to make her better than Fu Zhi! Fu Zhi dared to beat one of our own in our territory, so we have to teach her a lesson!¡±

    The person who had spoken was one of the highermanders. After he finished speaking, everyone else finally came back to their senses and felt embarrassed when they remembered the lies Fu Zhi had said and Ouyang Ya¡¯s efforts.

    That¡¯s right. No matter how good Fu Zhi was, she was only good at closebat. Without the 658 rifle designed by Ouyang Ya, there was no way she could have scored so many shots.

    Then, the highermander ordered the cadets, ¡°Bring Ms. Ouyang Ya and Fu Zhi back. We will let the young master decide what to do with them!¡±

    *

    On the other hand, Fu Zhi, who was still oblivious to the fate that was about to befall her, ran her fingers over the rifle.

    The temperature of the barrel had returned to normal, but the targets were still moving in and out.

    She put a new magazine into the rifle and resumed shooting. As soon as she found the right direction, it took her only 2 seconds to hit the 8 rings.

    Everyone in the monitoring room held their breath.

    Even Li Nanli, who had been sitting on the chair, couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back, his heart pumping wildly in his chest.

    Everyone knew that with two more shots, they¡¯d be able to verify if Fu Zhi¡¯s im was true or false.

    Fu Zhi fired another shot, and although the cadets knew she was probably lying, they couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it.

    After she fired thest shot, Fu Zhi jumped into the water tank with a ssh.

 Chapter 344: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 344: As Long As Fu Zhi Is Bad*ss ¨C 4</h4>

    The water tank, which was about two meters high, had been ced at the final stop in advance.

    The speed and range of the bullets were greatly reduced in the water. Thus, the crowd only saw a bullet that came out of the water slowly, followed by a violent bang, releasing a puff of thick smoke and fire that pervaded the surveince camera.

    ¡°It... exploded? I can¡¯t see clearly. Where¡¯s Ms. Fu?¡±

    ¡°Could she have been killed by the explosion?¡±

    The spectators looked at each other, and they could see the worried expression on each other¡¯s faces.

    As they continued to stare at the monitor with bated breath, the smoke began to dissipate.

    Then, they saw a youngdy sitting amongst the wreckage of the water tank.

    She was sitting on top of a handkerchief, checking her face in a mirror she was holding in her hand.

    After staring at herself in the mirror for a long while, she heaved a long sigh of relief and mumbled, ¡°Phew! Luckily, my face is still as perfect as always, and I¡¯m still a beautiful little girl...¡±

    The crowd was left speechless.

    ¡®D*mn you! Are you here for a beauty pageant or a fight? Why do you care about your face? Where¡¯s the crazy woman who speaks with her fist?!¡¯

    However, after seeing that Fu Zhi was alright, a cadet asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Ouyang say that the 658 rifle is perfectly safe? Why would it misfire? Was it an ident, or...¡±

    The room went quiet for a few seconds.

    Nobody could give him a proper answer. After all, they could not discuss Ouyang Ya so openly. Besides, this was the first time a misfire urred. The 658 rifle had served them really well and had exhibited no performance problems while they were using it. Since they had not experienced the misfire firsthand, they did not feel much.

    Compare to the safety of the firearm, they were more concerned about Fu Zhi¡¯s skill. Not only had she been able to precisely avoid all the surveince cameras and reach the final stop, but her uracy at target shooting was also unmatched.

    What¡¯s more, she just sat there and looked at herself in a mirror after the explosion as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°She¡¯s beyond crazy.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, look at the time. She¡¯s broken the record of the fifth-ranking student in the Ouyang Family¡¯s Golden Ranking!¡±

    Everyone came back to their senses and couldn¡¯t help cursing. After all, there was no better way for them to exin their feelings about Fu Zhi right now.

    How strong was Fu Zhi?

    Not only had she been able to find a shortcut in a swampy zone filled with different kinds of dangers, but she had also been able to hit all the targets with practiced ease. Besides, it was very clear that she still had a lot of room for improvement.

    Thus,pared to them, Fu Zhi¡¯s potential was really unpredictable.

    At the same time, theputer had finally finishedputing Fu Zhi¡¯s results.

    In just 7 minutes, she had hit 15 targets and scored 150 rings. Since she was not a member of the Ouyang Family, the word ¡°unknown¡± was on the name column instead of her real name. In the end, she ranked 5th on the Golden Ranking.

    After the changes in the Golden Ranking, Ouyang Ya, who was tenth on the ranking moved down andpletely disappeared from the list.

    Anyone with eyes could see that this was not apetition at all. This was a show featuring Fu Zhi beating the hell out of Ouyang Ya. Most importantly, Ouyang Ya, who had been named the new heir of the Ouyang Family and the goddess in everyone¡¯s hearts, remained unconscious in the swamp at the moment!

    ¡°I admire this girl so much. She¡¯s really ruthless, and she¡¯s the manliest woman I have ever seen!¡± a cadet said. ¡°Her shooting skill is good, and she¡¯s good at closebat too. She¡¯s really my idol!¡±

    When Ouyang Ya was carried back to the firearm exhibition hall, she nearly lost consciousness again when she heard the cadet¡¯sment about Fu Zhi.

    It urred to her that Fu Zhi was not here as a guest but to humiliate her.

    The reason Ouyang Ya had been able to be the adopted daughter of the Ouyang Family was because of Ouyang Zhui¡¯s note.

    Originally, she¡¯d had no talent in mechanical design, but she had been willing to work hard and study with care. Plus, in addition to Ouyang Zhui¡¯s own handwriting, in the notes were key points and exnations marked with a different handwriting. That was why she could understand this exquisite construction.

    Ouyang Ya knew her own worth very well. After she¡¯dpleted the firearms ording to the notes, even though she would not admit it, people had still thought it was her own design and had named her the most talented gun designer of the Ouyang Family!

    Ever since, her status in the Ouyang Family had soared far more rapidly than anything. That said, no matter what she did, she could not shake off the tag ¡°adopted daughter¡± that was branded firmly on her.

    In the Ouyang Family was a group of people who believed that Ouyang Zhui had a descendant, and they were against Ouyang Yu taking over the Ouyang Family.

    She valued every opportunity to show off her capabilities.

    The difference in physical strength between women and men was big, but she worked extra hard to close the gap. However, right now, Fu Zhi hadpletely obliterated her.

    Fu Zhi was walking in the back. When she saw the Golden Ranking, she clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°Is there bonus money for fifth ce? How much money will I be given?¡±

    Nobody answered, and nobody dared to reply to her question in front of Ouyang Ya.

    Li Nanli pulled her into his arms. Then, with a straight face, he wrapped her up in a dry towel.

    Ouyang Ya got up from the stretcher with an ugly face. ¡°There¡¯s no money. The cadets of the Ouyang Family only care about improving their personal strength. We naturally do not care about such extraneous things!¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied truthfully, ¡°But you¡¯re still very weak.¡±

    ¡®And you like letting people beat your face.¡¯

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face darkened, and her body was trembling from rage.

    A few cadets and instructors on Ouyang Ya¡¯s side could not stand still anymore after they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    ¡°This is just a friendly match, so it doesn¡¯t mean anything. Besides, if Ms. Ouyang Ya had not gone easy on you, do you think you could have won?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Ouyang Ya has been focusing more on firearm design in the past few years, and all the firearms designed by her are powerful!¡±

    ¡°You only won because you were using the 658 rifle.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed pretty powerful. That gun will misfire once per every ten shots,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Neither of the two rifles designed by her are safe for use. If you guys were not a tad stronger, you would have died a long time ago. Do you think you¡¯d still have the chance to stand here and talk about the design with me?¡±

    The group of cadets and instructors was stumped.

    After all, it was a fact that there were some problems with the rifle designed by Ouyang Ya, so they did not know what to say.

    Fu Zhi did not want anyone to die. Otherwise, she would not be wasting her time on them.

    ¡®You guys just cheated death. I don¡¯t expect you all to thank me, but why do you have so many things to say? Do you want me to p your heads like I pped Ouyang Ya¡¯s?¡¯

    As she was immersed in her own thoughts, a clear voice rang out.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    As soon as the voice spread out in the hall, the cadets suddenly lined up neatly, straightened their backs, and shouted in unison toward the source of the sound. ¡°Instructor Ouyang!¡±

    Then, Ouyang Yue appeared amongst the crowd.

 Chapter 345: Is She My Sister?

    <h4>Chapter 345: Is She My Sister?</h4>

    The man was wearing an olive drab military uniform and looked like a tough guy. His eyes beneath the brim were beautifully shaped, and his pupils were ck.

    Right now, he was tugging at themunicator that was pinned on his cor.

    The temperature dropped below zero as his footfalls pervaded every inch of the hall.

    There was a dignified aura about him, and every cadet¡¯s heart was in their throat. The man following him was none other than Jiang Jinshu.

    When Ouyang Ya saw him, tears gushed out of her eyes as she shouted, her voiceced thick with emotion and aggravation.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Ouyang Yue frowned.

    He peeled his eyes away from his step-sister and barked out in an angry voice, ¡°Can any of you tell me what the hell is going on here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Li Nanli replied, his voice grim. That said, he still had an amiable smile on his face as he filled Ouyang Yue in on the whole story. ¡°My girlfriend was kind enough to warn Ms. Ouyang about the ws of her rifle, but she didn¡¯t listen. Not only that, but she also wanted to have a battle with her. Does she not know that my girlfriend is a frail, fragile little girl who can¡¯t even open a can by herself? Well, that doesn¡¯t matter, as my girlfriend won the battle in the end. The main point is that she couldn¡¯t ept her defeat and she even tried to ambush my girlfriend. Well, I¡¯ve always heard of the Ouyang Family¡¯s great education, and this is indeed an eye-opener for me.¡±

    Although most of the people in the hall felt that he was right, his words still stung. Besides, they did not agree with the part about his girlfriend being a frail, fragile little girl who couldn¡¯t even open a can by herself.

    ¡®How can you lie through your teeth when you¡¯re the president of argepany? Did you not see her punch and smash Ms. Ouyang against the ground as if she was a ragged doll?¡¯

    After hearing Li Nanli¡¯s words, themanding officer of the training camp stepped forward and chipped in, ¡°Nonsense! There¡¯s nothing wrong with the rifle. I¡¯m sure someone must have tampered with it. That¡¯s why it misfired!¡±

    However, Li Nanli did not say anything in return. He just kept a smile on his face and looked silently at Ouyang Yue.

    Ouyang Yue¡¯s face turned grave. As the head of the Ouyang Family, he knew very well that a meremander talking back to Li Nanli would only bring disgrace to the Ouyang Family.

    His face was sullen as he kicked themanding officer¡¯s knee.

    ¡°Get down on your knees!¡±

    Themanding officer could not avoid the blow in time and dropped to the ground. His knees knocked on the hard surface, and a loud thud resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Li Nanli lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°We¡¯re living in a society governed byws, so what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I believe in President Li, so I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t stoop to an underhanded method to frame the Ouyang Family...¡± Ouyang Yue paused and looked at themanding officer. He knew thismanding officer was very close to Ouyang Ya, but he would not be lenient with anyone that did the wrong thing. Thus, he ordered, ¡°Apologize to President Li.¡±

    Themanding officer could do nothing butply with Ouyang Yue¡¯s order. With a dark expression, he said reluctantly, ¡°Please forgive me, President Li...¡±

    Jiang Jinshu felt his head begin to ache again.

    Wherever Fu Zhi went, problems followed.

    Then, Ouyang Yue turned to Ouyang Ya and asked in a serious voice, ¡°Is what President Li said about you wanting to harm people true?¡±

    Ouyang Yue had always been strict, and he paid a lot of attention to the character of the people around him.

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s heart palpitated, as a feeling of fear swept over her. The footage of the surveince camera could be recovered, so she could not tell too many lies. ¡°I... I just got nervous when Ms. Fu arrived at the destination first, so I fired a shot to warn her. I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ouyang shot an unaware and innocent girl in the back, which is the most disgraceful act one shouldmit on a battlefield. If my girlfriend had not dodged it in time, I dare not imagine what would have happened to her, yet now you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t mean it? Do I look like an idiot to you?¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stumped.

    Fu Zhi poked her head out of the white towel and looked at Li Nanli.

    It seemed to her that Li Nanli was angry right now when she saw his tightly set jaw, so she figured that she should do something to quench his anger. She raised her hand, patted his chest, and said, ¡°Alright, calm down. It¡¯s not that big of a deal, so there¡¯s no need to get all hot and bothered.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want Li Nanli to get angry because she felt that it was unnecessary.

    She then suggested, ¡°Everything that can be settled with money is not a problem. We can ask them to pay me some money aspensation and then go on our merry way. So, let¡¯s calm down first, alright?¡±

    Li Nanli was left speechless.

    Everyone else did not know what to say.

    ¡®Are you sure that¡¯s the right thing to say in front of everyone?¡¯

    It was only then that Ouyang Yue noticed the young girl beside Li Nanli.

    When his gaze fell on her face, he was stunned, and he could note around to his senses for a long while.

    Then, he looked at the remnants of the 658 rifle and asked, ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°This is the rifle that got destroyed by Ms. Fu. She said that the rifle would explode or go off identally after the tenth shot!¡± an instructor exined.

    Ouyang Ya hastily chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, brother. This is just a coincidence. How is there any chance that the rifle I designed would have a problem like that? What¡¯s more, she fired herst shot inside the water. Everyone knows that a rifle tends to have some issues when it¡¯s fired underwater.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to exin to her anymore. She pointed at another 658 rifle in the hall and said, ¡°Since you have so much confidence in your rifle, how about you take that rifle, go outside, and fire 10 times at high speed? Let¡¯s see who is right and who is wrong.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Honestly, Ouyang Ya did not dare do it.

    This was not her design to begin with, so her confidence began to waver after she heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    Sensing her reluctance, Fu Zhi pressed on. ¡°What? Are you not gonna do it? Wasn¡¯t this rifle designed by you? Why are you afraid of standing up for your own design?¡±

    Ouyang Ya gritted her teeth. Everyone was watching her right now, and it would make her look really bad if she did not do what Fu Zhi said. Just as she was about to pick the rifle up, Ouyang Yue chimed in, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Xiao Ya, apologize to Ms. Fu.¡±

    The Ouyang Family was no longer the most powerful family in the capital, though they were still considered a force to be reckoned with. However, if they did not want to get sifted out, then they had to cooperate with other elite families, and the Li Family was the best option for them.

    Besides, they were at fault as well. After all, firearm malfunction was not a matter that should be taken lightly.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Ouyang Ya looked in disbelief at Ouyang Yue. She could not believe that Ouyang Yue would want her to apologize to Fu Zhi.

    She despised Fu Zhi. After all, she had earned her status through her own effort, while Fu Zhi had earned it by relying on Li Nanli. She was a parasite. She hadtched onto Li Nanli like a leech attached to its host to suck blood, so why must she apologize to her?

    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself. Apologize to Ms. Fu. Now!¡± Ouyang Yue¡¯s face turned grim, and his voice was stern.

    Ouyang Yue did not want to leave a bad impression on Li Nanli, so he¡¯d decided to sacrifice her. Ouyang Ya saw through her brother¡¯s intention, and her eyes turned red around the rims.

    ¡°But brother...¡±

    However, no matter how reluctant she was, there was nothing she could do about it. There was no way the Ouyang Family would have a fallout with the Li Family for her considering the fact that she was adopted.

    Most importantly, Ouyang Yue had always believed he had a real cousin. He was certain that Ouyang Zhui¡¯s daughter was still alive, so despite treating her well, he had never addressed her as his sister.

    Ouyang Yue¡¯s father had been looking for the true heiress of the Ouyang Family in Country F as well.

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s blood turned colder and colder as she was looking at Ouyang Yue¡¯s expressionless face. After a short contemtion, she turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Please forgive me, Ms. Fu. I let my emotions get the best of me, and I shouldn¡¯t have had a match with you. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°Of course I will take it to heart. You almost killed me! I have all the evidence to prove it, so if you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life in prison, you have to give me money.¡±

    Ouyang Ya was speechless.

    ¡®Is she for real? Even if she gives the recording to the police, there¡¯s no way they are going to charge me with murder, right?¡¯

    Ouyang Ya countered her words. ¡°But you beat me as well. Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I was just defending myself. You¡¯re weak, you don¡¯t have the rightbat skills to back yourself up, and yet you like to challenge other people. so it¡¯s normal for your opponent to beat the hell out of you.¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned in displeasure when she realized Ouyang Ya was reluctant to pay her money. ¡°Not only are you refusing topensate me, but you don¡¯t want to admit to the murder attempt either. I don¡¯t know about you, but as humans, we should all stay down to earth and admit our mistakes. We should always reflect on ourselves so that we can be better people in the future, and we...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I will pay you. Can you please shut up already?¡± Ouyang Ya interrupted Fu Zhi forcefully, for she did not want to listen to Fu Zhi babbling anymore.

    It was only then that Fu Zhi stopped talking. She tugged at Li Nanli¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I will buy you dinner tonight.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded. His hand hovered over Fu Zhi¡¯s midriff as he prepared to leave.

    Ouyang Ya did not dare let Li Nanli go just like this.

    She had left a bad impression on Li Nanli, and she figured that she should do something to save her image. Thus, she went up to him and looked at him fondly. ¡°Nanli, please don¡¯t misunderstand me...¡±

    Tears began to flow out of her eyes. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it. I just wanted to win.¡±

    Normally, Li Nanli would not waste his time on her. However, when he thought that Fu Zhi still had not realized what it meant to be his girlfriend, he stopped and pretended as if he cared about Ouyang Ya a lot, as he wanted to see Fu Zhi get jealous.

    However, Li Nanli was destined to be disappointed. Fu Zhi turned her head back and forth between him and Ouyang Ya, walked to the corner, and began ying with the sand.

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    He walked away from Ouyang Ya and went forward to pick her up from the ground. Then, he looked into her eyes and said, ¡°Zhizhi, stop ying with the sand.¡±

    He looked both exasperated and helpless as he added, ¡°You should have gotten jealous now.¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t like to get jealous.¡±

    As he looked at her bright, clear eyes, Li Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he said, emphasizing every syble that came out of his mouth, ¡°As someone¡¯s girlfriend, when you see your boyfriend flirt with another woman who wants to destroy your rtionship, you should get jealous. The first thing you should do is walk up to the girl and ask her to stay away from your boyfriend!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, but ording to the book, a good boyfriend should not flirt with another woman to make his girlfriend jealous.¡±

    Even though Fu Zhi had never been in a rtionship, that did not mean that she was oblivious to how a rtionship worked.

    After a short pause, she added, ¡°The book also said that if I evere across a situation like this, I should break up with my boyfriend and never see him again for the rest of my life.¡±

    Li Nanli was left speechless.

    ¡®Just what kind of books has she been reading?¡¯

    Then, Li Nanli said, ¡°But you should protect me from getting assaulted by a pervert!¡±

    It was Fu Zhi¡¯s turn to be speechless this time.

    ¡®Well, you¡¯re the boss.¡¯

    *

    At the same time, inside the hall...

    Ouyang Yue still had other matters to attend to, so he sent Jiang Jinshu to the meeting room.

    The recording of Fu Zhipeting with Ouyang Ya in the swamp was yed again. Fu Zhi¡¯s movements had been clearly captured by the camera in high resolution.

    She had not tampered with the rifle before jumping into the water tank. However, when the water tank exploded during the 10th shot, he was bbergasted.

    He thought for a moment and then ordered a few artificial intelligent robots to do a rapid-fire test in an open space with the 658 rifle.

    As expected, six out of the ten robots had problems with idental discharge.

    Even though this kind of malfunction was random, it was lethal.

    Ouyang Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his blood turned cold.

    He did not know where Fu Zhi had learned about the structure of the rifles, but he did not have time for that now. To prevent any bad things from happening, he ordered the cadets to cancel thepetition.

    At the same time, he summoned Ouyang Ya. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was nothing wrong with your design? Howe you didn¡¯t know about the idental discharge and explosions, huh?¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Brother... As you know, firearm designers are not too keen on having any problems with their personal designs. I... My pride got the best of me. I already knew something was wrong with the rifle when I designed it, but when the elders didn¡¯t notice any problems when they tested the rifle, I thought nothing would happen...¡±

    ¡°Then, what about the 927 sniper rifle? Is there anything wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Just, just some material issues. If the materials are not good enough and don¡¯t match the design, idental discharge may happen as well...¡±

    Ouyang Ya remembered that Fu Zhi had said both her rifles had problems, so she did not dare push her luck and blurted everything out.

    While designing the rifles, she had just focused on the design. She had not cared about any problems that might arise, and she did not know how to solve them at all.

    ¡°I will apply to revoke the use of these two rifles. This is your mistake, though, so you have to apologize to everyone.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Ouyang Ya nodded.

    The silver lining was that she still had Ouyang Zhui¡¯s note in her hand, and there were plenty of sophisticated designs there. She could look through them one by one and use them as her trump card so she would be the sessor of the Ouyang Family.

    Ouyang Ya then left the hall.

    Ouyang Yue reyed the recording and stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s face.

    After he got a load off his mind, he realized something was wrong.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face looked a lot like the face of his uncle, Ouyang Zhui. Besides, she had pointed out the problems of the two rifles.

    Did that mean that she was his sister?

 Chapter 346: Goodbye, Gu Yan â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 346: Goodbye, Gu Yan ¨C 1</h4>

    On the other side of the capital, in the Chu Residence...

    Chu Hao had sent two messages to Fu Zhi, but before Fu Zhi could read his messages, they were pushed to the bottom by other messages.

    He did not dare call Fu Zhi, but he was certain that Gu Yan was an imposter.

    Chu Hao wanted nothing to do with Gu Yan. He nned to kick her out, but Chu He had stopped him. He had taken Gu Yan under his wing, even though Chu Hao was against it. He helped her settle down in a room in his courtyard. ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about Chu Hao. He has always been very strict and does not have many pupils under his belt. I like the dosage and techniques you use to create incense. I¡¯m sure you have a promising future.¡±

    This was the first time Gu Yan heard a goodment about her ever since she had fallen down, not to mention that thement came from the elder of the Chu Family. She nodded excitedly and kept talking to Chu He as she followed him. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of the herb that¡¯s given as a prize for the first ce in this examination? What¡¯s it used for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you talking about the Lacroix Grass? Yeah, it¡¯s a kind of ancient herbparable to the Valley Orchid. However, it has lesser medical propertiespared to the Valley Orchid, and its main effect is to act as a sedative. It has been written in ancient books that it can be made into the Minor Exchange Pill and can be used for conditions such as autism.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed, and her mind went nk.

    She had run here with Lu Yumo¡¯s invitation, but she hadn¡¯t looked into what exactly the invitation in Lu Yumo¡¯s hand was used for!

    However, she knew right now. There was only one person in the Lu Family who was equipped with medical knowledge and skills and had the qualification to participate in the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination.

    ¡°So Fu Zhi is nning to get this herb to treat Lu Yushen...¡±

    She was talking under her breath, but Chu He heard her.

    ¡°Hold on a second! Are you talking about Fu Zhi?!¡±

    Gu Yan was stunned. Then, she asked carefully, ¡°You... Do you know her?¡±

    Chu He sneered coldly, ¡°Do I know her? Of course I know her. She¡¯s my enemy!¡±

    Chu He started fuming with rage upon thinking that he still needed Fu Zhi¡¯s pill to extend his life. ¡°Since she needs this prize so badly, you¡¯ll have to work harder to defeat her in the examination. Don¡¯t let her get what she wants!¡±

    ¡°But, master, I¡¯m not so sure about anything other than incense, especially about the treatment of highly burned vocal cords. Besides, I don¡¯t have any good herbs on hand, but Fu Zhi has the Valley Orchid...¡±

    Gu Yan was worried. She was worried that if she could not help Chu He get back at Fu Zhi, he might kick her out of the Chu Family, and she would be doomed then.

    ¡°I heard that Chu Hao has specially prepared the Thousand Spirit Grass for a student. It¡¯s a kind of herb that¡¯s very effective when ites to treating damaged vocal cords, but we only have one in our hands, and if something goes wrong during the process of making the medicine, the herb will be destroyed. Besides, I¡¯m sure you also know how important it is for a druggist to have a good-quality herb to work with...¡±

    As the old saying went, every extra penny was worth its value. If one did not even have a high-grade medicinal material and still wanted to make high-grade medication, wouldn¡¯t that be a fool¡¯s dream?

    Thus, Chu He looked at Gu Yan and said, ¡°I see that my senior brother treated you well just now, so is the Thousand Spirit Grass that has been kept in the treasure room for you?¡±

    Gu Yan gulped. She wanted to fight Fu Zhi fair and square, but at the same time, she wanted the Lu Family to loathe Fu Zhi.

    The pleasure of revenge blossomed in her heart. She thought no one knew she was the imposter, so she nodded. ¡°I was invited by Master Chu Hao. Although I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s going to oversee the examination or not, I¡¯m certain that the herb is for me. Can you help me get it out?¡±

    *

    After she came back from the Ouyang Family, Fu Zhi collected a full bucket of Valley Orchids from her garden and gave them to Li Nanli. Then, she began preparing for the Chu Family¡¯s entrance examination. She watered and fertilized the Senzhi Herb every day, and she hoped that it would bloom quickly.

    It was worth mentioning that the person who hade to give Fu Zhi the Valley Orchid was still Lu Yumo, who had skipped ss.

    There were oversized sunsses on top of his nose, and he was wearing a flowery shirt with a pair of straw shoes on his feet. His hair was tied into two ponytails with a cherry hairpin. The reason he had put on this kind of attire was that he was afraid of getting robbed.

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She did not know what to say, so she just took her nts and tried her best to get as far away as she could from Lu Yumo, for she feared that she might get infected by his idiocy if she stayed too close to him.

    However, that did not prevent Lu Yumo from following her here and there. It had been a long time since he hadst seen Fu Zhi. He had missed her a lot, so he just wanted to spend every single minute with her right now. ¡°You have about a million fans on the inte, and do you know that someone is talking about what a great couple you and President Fu would be on Weibo?¡±

    Lu Yumo then showed the topic to Fu Zhi.

    This was a topic that had received a lot of attention on another website before it had been moved to Weibo.

    The owner of the topic idolized both Fu Zhi and President Fu a lot. In his opinion, one of them was an influential figure in China¡¯s economy who stayed in an 888-story, luxury high-rise, while the other was a poor young girl who would not give up living despite growing up without a father or a mother...

    Nobody was able to resist the love story between a high-handed president and an adorable, optimistic girl.

    Yes, some people were fond of this kind of setting, and some fans even began to write a few fanfics about them.

    Fu Zhi was stunned when she saw all this.

    ¡®Me? I¡¯m my own wife? What am I? An amoeba?¡¯

    Of course, it went without saying that there was also a bunch ofizens who were against something like this. After all, one of them was the president of the Fu Corporation, which was worth a few million, while the other was just a young girl of unknown origin. They thought that Fu Zhi was just taking advantage of the poprity of President Fu to get everything in her own way.

    Lu Yumo thenforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to read thements. They are not important. Our mom has unfollowed President Fu¡¯s Weibo, and she hates him now because he¡¯s the one who caused you to get scolded by theizens. Besides, she will also go read the poisonous articles about President Fu with dad when she¡¯s free. I saw her like a few posts the other day.¡±

    Fu Zhi was even more stunned.

    ¡®It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to follow me on Weibo, but how can you be my hater?¡¯

    Fu Zhi then asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she always said that President Fu is her idol? How can she change her mind so fast? Does she not have a bottom line?¡±

    Lu Yumo replied, ¡°You¡¯re her bottom line!¡±

    After a short pause, he patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhizhi. If President Fu¡¯s fans scold you, I will help you get back at him by scolding him like the articles that badmouth him!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. After all, it did not matter anymore.

    After saying that, Lu Yumo put his phone away. When he saw the ugly pot of bristlegrass-like nt in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, he frowned and asked, ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Senzhi Herb. A kind of exotic herb. It flourishes in extreme conditions such asva areas. Long story short, it can effectively treat damaged vocal cords. Well, that¡¯s all you should know. After all, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you everything.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    ¡®How could I not know this?¡¯

    The Senzhi Herb. He had seen it on the television when he was a kid. It was an extremely rare and precious herb, as there were only ten or so of them left around the globe. He remembered that one of them had been auctioned off abroad for hundreds of millions of dors.

    Anyway, he knew how precious this herb waspared to other herbs just by looking at its price. However, the problem was that, ording to his memory, the Senzhi Herb was nothing like the bristlegrass-like grass in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, not to mention that it smelled like a rotten egg...

    As if she could read his mind, Fu Zhi said, ¡°A pair of good-looking parents may not be able to give birth to good-looking children. You shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Although this nt doesn¡¯t look like it, it has a pure soul!¡±

    Lu Yumo was left speechless again.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a nt. How the hell do you know if it has a pure soul or not?¡¯

    While Fu Zhi was raising the Senzhi Herb, Chu He taught Gu Yan a lot of theoretical knowledge. There was no unusually outstanding student in this batch, and Chu Hao was disappointed. That was why he did not want to oversee the examination anymore.

    Although Chu He did not expect Gu Yan to make the most of the Thousand Spirit Grass, he was certain that her medicine would be better than other people¡¯s considering the rarity of her ingredient.

    Chu He could not wait to see Fu Zhi¡¯s remorseful expression.

    If Fu Zhi really showed up, he swore to God that he would force her to give him the antidote, and he would show her who was the boss here.

    *

    The Chu Family was considered an elite family in the capital. As such, they had invited some reporters to write a report about this examination, which was only held once a few years.

    At that moment, at the site of thest round of the examination...

    Every disciple of the Chu Family and the teachers were there. All of them were sitting around, talking to each other.

    ¡°Look! That¡¯s Master Chu He¡¯s disciple!¡± Somebody shouted, prompting everyone to zero in on Gu Yan, who had just gotten out of Chu He¡¯s car.

    Gu Yan had dressed up today, but she did not take her mask off.

    She looked confident, even though so many people were watching her.

    When someone saw the Thousand Spirit Grass in her hands, they gasped.

    The Thousand Spirit Grass was very thick and leafy, and there was a small pink flower on top of it. It was small and exquisite, and it had a strong fragrance.

    ¡°Is this the Chu Family¡¯s treasured Thousand Spirit Grass?¡±

    ¡°It really deserves being known as the magic medicine. Just smelling it makes me feel so fresh.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so lucky that she became the disciple of Master Chu He. Everyone knows how important high-grade herbs are to people like us. There is nothing for us to see during this examination anymore. Even if she makes the medicine with her eyes closed, she¡¯s going to get first ce.¡±

    ¡°But I remember someone saying that Master Chu Hao is going to use this herb to cure our senior uncle¡¯s damaged vocal cords. We have only one such herb in our treasure room. Is it okay for her to take the herb? Does Master Chu Hao know about it?¡±

    ...

    Everyone was looking at Gu Yan with a variety of looks on their faces.

    Gu Yan once again felt satisfied, but she didn¡¯t notice that a disciple quietly slipped away from the venue. She bowed graciously and said, ¡°I will definitely make good medicine and try to cure senior brother¡¯s illness. I hope everyone will give me more guidance if I don¡¯t do well.¡±

    Initially, the crowd was a bit jealous, for they were not happy that she, a junior, had such an opportunity. However, when they saw how modest she was, they lightened up and cheered her on.

    ¡°Compared to Gu Yan, who originally entered thepetition, I heard that we have a guaranteed participant in this examination,¡± some informed disciples muttered. ¡°I remember that her name is Fu Zhi, and I heard from other disciples of Master Chu He that she got Master Chu He¡¯s letter of rmendation through a dishonest method. She doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine, yet she still wants to join the Chu Family?¡±

    These words immediately drew a mocking crowd over.

    ¡°Through a dishonest method? How are you going to save a life if you can¡¯t stay down to earth?¡±

    ¡°There are so many reporters present today, so if she can¡¯t even make the medicine, she¡¯s going to make the headlines!¡±

    Everyone was looking down on Fu Zhi.

    Upon seeing this, Chu He nodded in satisfaction and sat down on the ying field.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, Fu Zhi is here!¡± Suddenly, a disciple shouted as he ran in, causing the others to immediately turn their heads in unison and look in the direction of the door.

    The girl had a delicate face and a pair of pretty eyes. Her skin was fair, and she looked just like a goddess beside Lu Yumo.

    However, everyone¡¯s gazes were soon attracted to the pot in her hand, and they were all confused.

    ¡°What the hell is that in her hand? It looks really ugly and it smells very bad. Is she going to use that thing to make medicine for our senior uncle? Is she crazy?¡±

    A person¡¯s first impression was the most important.

    They already did not have a good impression of Fu Zhi, and they despised her even more when they saw the pot with the ugly herb in her hand.

    Upon seeing her, Gu Yan approached Fu Zhi, pitched her voice low, and said, ¡°I know you want to get the herb for Lu Yushen, but I suggest you drop the thought because I¡¯m going to win this time!¡±

    There were only three people in the final round.

    Fu Zhi felt that Gu Yan¡¯s confidence stemmed from the pot of grass in her hand.

    Gu Yan hated Fu Zhi, but at the same time, she was very happy that she was one step ahead of Fu Zhi and had already joined the Chu Family, while Fu Zhi was still in the same ce.

    She wanted to use her medical skills today topletely crush Fu Zhi¡¯s pride¡ª

    Before Gu Yan could finish her thought, she felt a strong forcee from her right side, and before she knew it, she was flung to the floor with a loud thud.

    ¡°Oopsie, so sorry about that. I must have had too much rice recently, so I got a little bit stronger.¡± Lu Yumo rubbed his wrist and looked at Gu Yan with a smile. ¡°But don¡¯t be angry. I was just chasing a fly away! It keeps buzzing around me and it¡¯s making my brain hurt!¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°My sister is going to win thispetition!¡±

    Gu Yan froze for a moment. Then, she let out augh and looked at Lu Yumo contemptuously. ¡°I think you must be out of your mind. Do you know what the Thousand Spirit Grass is? In all the recorded books, there are only two types of herbs that are better than the Thousand Spirit Grass when ites to healing damaged vocal cords.¡±

    Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°So why are you so happy? You haven¡¯t gotten first ce yet.¡±

    Gu Yan did not know what to say, as she was stumped. It was very tough to cultivate the Thousand Spirit Grass, and everyone knew that the Senzhi Herb was going extinct, so how was there any chance Fu Zhi would get her hands on the Senzhi Herb?

    Gu Yan then said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the Senzhi Herb, but how about you? Don¡¯t tell me that this thing in your hand is the Senzhi Herb?¡±

    Fu Zhi subconsciously touched her Senzhi Herb. When she came back to her senses, she wiped off the dirt and oil on Lu Yumo¡¯s sleeve.

    Then, with a straight face, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this is the Senzhi Herb.¡±

    No one had expected this answer, and Gu Yan froze. She felt like there was something wrong with her mind.

    The rest of the people also looked at the pot in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    Then, someoneughed, and everyone else began tough as well.

    ¡°This nt looks really ugly, so there¡¯s no way it could be the Senzhi Herb.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think we have not seen the Senzhi Herb in a textbook?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. She did not understand why they all insisted that the nt in her hand was not the Senzhi Herb.

    Well, she was at fault as well. If she had watched the nt closely, it would not have grown into such an unsightly nt.

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and sighed, but everyone thought she was afraid of being exposed.

    Gu Yan got up from the ground. ¡°Ms. Fu, you have always been arrogant, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a good liar as well. You disgust me!¡±

    Lu Yumo interrupted her. ¡°Why are you so sure that this is not the Senzhi Herb? Besides, what are you feeling so proud of? Did you get your herb by yourself? My sister relies on herself for everything, and I suggest you behave and watch your mouth, or you might ruin your reputation again today.¡±

    Gu Yan couldn¡¯t say anything to him, so she only said in the end, ¡°Suit yourself. I want to see how proud you will be after the examination is over!¡±

 Chapter 347: Goodbye, Gu Yan â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 347: Goodbye, Gu Yan ¨C 2</h4>

    Soon, all of them went up on the stage.

    ording to the rules, all three of them would be given a pot, as well as some simple medicinal herbs.

    The process of making medicine involved extracting the essence of medicinal herbs and then fusing them.

    It might sound simple on the surface, but in reality, it was aplicated process. There were plenty of steps involved, and the difficulty of extracting the essence varied from herb to herb.

    For instance, extracting the essence of a normal herb only took about a few minutes, while a high-grade herb like the Thousand Spirit Grass would take at least a day, not to mention that there was a possibility the extraction would fail.

    After the extraction process, the real game began. The druggist had to consider carefully which herbs to mix with the essence to maximize the effectiveness of the medicine. This was a crucial step, and no mistakes would be tolerated. Otherwise, there was a good chance that the medicine would turn into poison.

    Right now, there were plenty of sophisticated devices in front of Fu Zhi and the other two participants. They were going to utilize these devices to prepare the medicine.

    Since Fu Zhi had said that the herb she had brought was the Senzhi Herb, she had attracted a lot of attention from the crowd.

    However, when they saw her casually grab a handful of herbs and dump them into the pot without weighing them first, they all convulsed withughter.

    After all, everyone knew that precision yed an essential role in traditional Chinese medicine. Even the most experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioner had to weigh each herb meticulously ording to the prescription, so what about Fu Zhi?

    First, she did not weigh her herbs, and second, the herbs she chose were also verymon herbs provided by the Chu Family.

    How was there any chance she could create a high-grade medicine that could treat a serious condition with low-grade herbs?

    She was indeed ignorant!

    That said, someone was kind enough to remind Fu Zhi of her mistake. ¡°Fu Zhi, the test is about making medicine, not cooking. It won¡¯t work if you don¡¯t weigh and extract the essence of the herbs in advance. There is still some time left, so why don¡¯t you start over?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will work.¡±

    The kind-hearted disciple was stumped.

    ¡®How are you going to make it work? With magic? Abrakadabra?¡¯

    The male participant beside Gu Yan noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s situation. He frowned and said, ¡°Without extracting the essence, the herbs won¡¯t have any effect.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything. Then, her next stubborn approach was even more confusing.

    Normally, one would extract the essence with the pumping technique. However, Fu Zhi just threw everything in the pot, started the fire, and boiled the ingredients.

    Nobody had ever seen this kind of extraction technique before, and they thought she was just messing around.

    Gu Yan took a nce at Fu Zhi and sneered, ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d stop wasting my time and energy. There¡¯s no way you can extract the essence this way. You¡¯re just bringing...¡±

    Before she could finish speaking, a faint smell of Chinese medicine pervaded the air, and the smell kept getting stronger and stronger with each passing second.

    Fitting a filter gauze on the mouth of the pot, Fu Zhi poured everything out into a test tube.

    The essence was green in color, clear, and transparent. There was not a single impurity in it, and it looked no worse than the essence extracted with normal instruments.

    How was that possible?

    Everyone around could not believe their eyes, but that was the truth.

    One of the elders from the judging board got excited and ran up to the stage in spite of his image. He snatched the test tube from Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and then said in a shaky voice, ¡°Little girl, this, this, this... This doesn¡¯t make sense. How is there any possibility you can extract the essence without the help of any device? Did you do something to the herbs before you dumped them all into the pot? Otherwise, how can the essence in your pot form two separateyers with the water? Can you teach me how to do it?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. People always say that when the students master the knowledge, the teacher will lose his or her job. Unless you can offer me a price to keep me clothed and fed for the rest of my life, I¡¯m not teaching you.¡±

    The elder was stumped.

    ¡®Goodbye!¡¯

    The expressions of the crowd turnedplicated. They had just beenughing at Fu Zhi not long ago, and now reality had given them a huge p in the face. Not only had Fu Zhi managed to extract the essence with her bold approach, but her essence was also very pure! Everyone knew that the purer the essence, the better the effect of the medicine.

    It was only now that they realized Fu Zhi was not an ignorant fool at all!

    Gu Yan and Chu He¡¯s faces turned grim.

    Chu He said, ¡°Yes, she has some skills. I¡¯ll give her that, but there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to win with that unknown grass of hers!¡±

    Everyone then remembered the unsightly ¡°Senzhi Herb¡± that Fu Zhi had brought, and they shook their heads regretfully.

    No matter how skillful she was, there was nothing she could do without a high-grade herb.

    Fu Zhi did not care about what other people said about her, as she just focused on making her medicine.

    When Gu Yan saw that Fu Zhi had already started to work on her ugly grass while she still had not finished extracting the essence, she became a little restless.

    After all, she was the one who knew how to make incense, so no one was more skilled than her when it came to extracting essence... Unfortunately, she was still slower than Fu Zhi.

    Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were red around the rims, and she was anxious. She hadn¡¯t found the way to extract the Thousand Spirit Grass, but then she thought of an idea and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, since you¡¯re so great, how about I share a quarter of the Thousand Spirit Grass with you so you can take it to make medicine?¡±

    Everyone nodded in admiration upon seeing Gu Yan¡¯s generosity. The Thousand Spirit Grass was a high-grade herb, and all of them reckoned that only a fool would refuse.

    However, little had they expected that Fu Zhi would be a fool. She knew what Gu Yan was nning, so there was no way she would let her get her way. She did not even look at Gu Yan as she rejected the offer coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just a wildflower. You can keep it.¡±

    The crowd was stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s rejection, and a thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s head. ¡®If you don¡¯t want it, then give it to us! We want it!¡¯

    Gu Yan wanted to know how Fu Zhi would extract the Thousand Spirit Grass, so she pressed on. ¡°Stop pretending, Fu Zhi. That is not the Senzhi Herb. If you insist on using it to create the medicine, what if it turns into poison and kills someone...¡±

    Making medicine was a sophisticated process. If something went wrong during the mixing process, especially with an essence of such purity, the patient that consumed the medicine would end up dying.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know sh*t, just shut up,¡± Fu Zhi said. Then, she turned to the elder that was peeking at her and said, ¡°You! Go and ask if that crazy b*tch wants to continue the examination or not. If she¡¯s given up, then get her off the stage. She¡¯s bothering me.¡±

    The elder said, ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a participant who was invited by Master Chu Hao...¡±

    In other words, she had connections, and there was nothing he could do about it. Then, although Fu Zhi did not say anything, he seemed to see the word ¡°useless¡± form in her eyes.

    The elder did not know what to say.

    The silver lining was that Gu Yan stopped bothering Fu Zhi after Fu Zhi rejected her.

    It was difficult to extract the essence of the Senzhi Herb, and it took Fu Zhi quite some time.

    At the same time, Gu Yan put the Thousand Spirit Grass into the pot for extraction. She did not know how much essence she could get out of it, so she went with the most conservative way.

    Very soon, one hour had passed, and they were required to present their medicine.

    Bracing herself to face the gazes of the crowd, Gu Yan walked up the stage and presented her medicine. It was a bottle of light yellow liquid.

    Chu He was the first to go up and take it. He observed the color of the medicine first and then dipped a silver chopstick into the bottle. After he put the chopstick into his mouth to taste the medicine, hemented, ¡°It¡¯s above average. Although there are some impurities, it¡¯s overall good. It should not have a problem curing minor burns.¡±

    Gu Yan curled her lips up gracefully and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a relief that I didn¡¯t let you down, master.¡±

    ¡°See? Gu Yan is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very good at extracting the essence of herbs. I don¡¯t think I can do it as well as her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so lucky that I decided toe here today!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Fu Zhi? How¡¯s Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine?¡± Due to the fact that she had used a rather new way to extract the essence, most people were anticipating Fu Zhi¡¯s result more.

    Fu Zhi, who was called to the stage, stepped forward with her bottle of medicine.

    Gu Yan smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Fu Zhi simply took a wildflower from the roadside and treated it as the Senzhi Herb to make this medicine. Are you sure you guys want to taste it?¡±

    Chu Guang was surprised. ¡°The Senzhi Herb?¡±

    Chu He chimed in, his voice filled with mockery, ¡°That¡¯s not the Senzhi Herb. There¡¯s no way she would get her hands on that kind of herb. She¡¯s just an ignorant kid who likes to mess with us adults. I¡¯m not going to taste her medicine. I don¡¯t want to get poisoned!¡±

    Fu Zhi shot him a nce.

    Chu He immediately remembered the poison she had fed him and fell silent.

    Moving her gaze away from Chu He, Fu Zhi took her medicine out and said, ¡°This is the medicine I modified ording to an ancient prescription. It might not cure the problem right away, but I¡¯m certain that the condition of the patient will be a lot better after they take it.¡±

    Then, she added, ¡°It¡¯s the highest-grade medicine, and it¡¯s something you guys can¡¯t find in the market. I know you want to praise me, but I¡¯m in a hurry, so make it quick. Just give me the prize and I will take my leave.¡±

    The group of elders did not know what to say.

    ¡®What a shameless girl!¡¯

    Gu Yan did not know whether she should beughing or not. Just as she was about to say something, an angry voice erupted from the crowd. ¡°Gu Yan, Chu He, how dare you! Who gave you guys permission to take the Thousand Spirit Grass? Chu He, I left you in charge of the treasure room, but I didn¡¯t expect you to abuse your power for your own gain!¡±

    Chu Hao appeared from the crowd and pped Chu He¡¯s shoulder.

    He was so angry that his eyes were red around the rims. After all, the Thousand Spirit Grass was his only hope to cure his disciple!

    He had nearly passed out upon seeing the bottle of yellow medicine.

    The moment Chu Hao finished speaking, everyone fell silent.

    All of them were wondering if their ears were ying a trick on them or something.

    Gu Yan had taken the Thousand Spirit Grass without permission? Just what the hell was happening?

    Chu Hao was not in the mood to exin anything. He gnashed his teeth tightly, fuming with rage.

    As for Fu Zhi, she raised her brows when she heard the voice.

    Chu He hastily exined, ¡°Listen to my exnation, senior brother. I saw that you had never used the herb before and you suddenly took it out, so I thought you were going to give it to Gu Yan. After all, she received an invitation from you...¡±

    ¡°The herb is for ¡®Addiction¡¯!¡±

    ¡®Oh, now I see it.¡¯

    Fu Zhi finally connected all the dots. She poked Chu Hao¡¯s back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You lost the Thousand Spirit Grass, but I have medicine made from the Senzhi Herb!¡±

    Chu Hao clicked his tongue at Fu Zhi, as he felt annoyed.

    Sensing his refusal to turn his head, Fu Zhi pulled her phone out, opened her WeChat, and video-called him.

    Chu Hao nearly cried out when she called him. He picked up the call and said, ¡°Where are you, boss?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Behind you.¡±

    Chu Hao was stumped.

    For a moment, he thought he had seen a ghost in broad daylight!

    He had just thought of Fu Zhi, and now she was here!

    He suppressed his excitement, turned to Fu Zhi, and asked in a shaky voice, ¡°You... You said this medicine is made from the Senzhi Herb?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡± Chu Hao was beyond delighted. He immediately called his disciple over. Then, without waiting for him to say anything, he grabbed his disciple by the neck and forced the medicine down his throat.

    ¡°Senior brother! The medicine is poisonous...¡±

    The other elders tried to stop Chu Hao, but they were toote.

    Chu Hao¡¯s disciple blinked. After a while that seemed like an eternity, he opened his mouth and a raspy syble came out. ¡°He...¡±

    He paused for a moment, as he seemed rather shocked as well. Then, he said, ¡°M... Master, my throat doesn¡¯t hurt anymore when I¡¯m speaking.¡±

    Even though his voice was still hoarse and small, there was a marked improvementpared to before, when his throat had felt like it contained a blood clot whenever he¡¯d opened his mouth to speak.

    He looked excitedly at Fu Zhi.

    Amotion broke out in the crowd.

    ¡°He, he... He can speak already? Was the herb really the Senzhi Herb?¡±

    ...

    Fu Zhi waved her hand and pointed at Gu Yan, ¡°Where did she get the invitation? I don¡¯t have any invitations. I just have a few bank cards.¡±

    Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed.

    Chu Hao could see that they were not on good terms. He then opened his mouth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then this can only mean that she stole the invitation to ride roughshod over us! Not only that, but she also took the Thousand Spirit Grass and tried topete with you. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Gu Yan was devastated. She had lost her usual calmness as she snarled, ¡°There¡¯s no name on the invitation, so by right, I can say it was for me!¡±

    After all, there were no surveince cameras in the security room, so no one could say she was the one who had stolen it.

    The disdain in Chu Hao¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Wanting to go far in medicine when your character is not good is like daydreaming! Since you have nothing to do with Zhizhi, I will definitely not allow a student like you to be near my family!¡±

    Gu Yan felt her world begin to crumble apart when she heard what Chu Hao had said. She turned to look at Chu He, hoping that he could help put in a good word for her.

    Chu Hao liked her a lot, so he said, ¡°Senior brother, why don¡¯t we just let her go this time? You know, I¡¯m her master, and if...¡±

    ¡°Chu He, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also her aplice. If I hear another word from you, you will get the hell out of the Chu Family along with her!¡±

    Chu He fell silent.

    Gu Yan¡¯s brain went nk.

    She knew she was done for again.

    If the Chu Family expelled her, then her fate would be sealed.

    She had lost everything, and the person who had pushed her into her current situation was none other than Fu Zhi!

    It was all her fault!

    All sorts of negative emotions swarmed over Gu Yan, and her eyes were filled with rage. She grabbed a pair of scissors from the table and thrust it toward Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes.

    Then, a secondter, as Lu Yumo shouted in fear, Fu Zhi took a step to the right and avoided her.

    Gu Yan stepped on the table cloth and slipped forward.

    The pair of scissors fell from her hand, and the pointy end stabbed right into her wrist.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Yan let out a pained scream, and everyone was stunned by the bloody scene.

    It was only then that Gu Yan¡¯s face mask fell from her face.

    A reporter who had noticed themotion eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the one who stole the sh drive from the Chinese team and gave it to the team from Country M during the internationalpetition? Why is she still in our country?¡±

    The crowd exploded into turmoil.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, what¡¯s she trying to do now?¡±

    ¡°Is she trying to kill someone?¡±

    ¡°How can we let this kind of person stay in the Chu Family?¡±

    It went without saying that Chu Hao would not let Gu Yan stay in the Chu Family. He looked at her wrist and realized that her tendons were severed. She would not be able to use her hand anymore.

    He then ordered his disciple, ¡°Take her to the hospital and call the police. She stole the invitation and the Thousand Spirit Grass. There¡¯s no way we will let her get away just like that.¡±

    If she was sentenced to time in prison, her life would basically be over. She had lost her reputation and medical skills. Even if she was released from prison in the future, there would be no ce for her to gain a foothold in society, and this was the greatest punishment for a person like her.

 Chapter 348: A Sick Brother

    <h4>Chapter 348: A Sick Brother</h4>

    Gu Yan was brought away by the police in the end.

    There were plenty of reporters on the scene, and many of them were jotting everything down as they prepared to write a report about her.

    Lu Yumo did not know what to feel right now.

    If Gu Yan had not given way to her greediness and coveted what did not belong to her, at the very least, she still could have kept her dream.

    However, it was toote to say anything now.

    Chu Hao told Fu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s the Chu Family¡¯s fault for giving Gu Yan the chance to impersonate you to take part in the examination and steal the Thousand Spirit Grass. Given your ability, you don¡¯t even need to participate in the examination. Were it not for your ointment, my disciple would not have recovered so fast. Both my disciple and I owe a great debt to you, and if you ever need our assistance in the future, just let us know and we will do everything we can to help you.¡±

    In other words, the entire Chu Family was supporting Fu Zhi, which meant that if Fu Zhi ever wanted to be a doctor, her career would be smooth sailing! No one would ever dare to get in her way!

    The crowd¡¯s eyes reddened around the rims when they heard it.

    When Chu He heard what Chu Hao had said, he could not stay quiet anymore and stepped forward. ¡°You can¡¯t do that, senior brother! You don¡¯t know her well. She poisoned me when I was in Yu City!¡±

    ¡°Elder Chu, speaking of poison, have you forgotten that it was you who poisoned Mrs. Xu first?¡±

    Chu He objected. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare change the topic. We¡¯re talking about you poisoning me right now!¡±

    Chu Hao frowned. ¡°Mrs. Xu? Poison? What is Boss Fu talking about?¡±

    ¡°Erm... About that...¡± Chu He hemmed and hawed, but he could not give an exact answer.

    Looking at Chu He¡¯s red face, Fu Zhi just felt that he was wasting her time. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not poison at all. It¡¯s just some soil.¡±

    Fu Zhi only fed Chu He a little. Chu He was old, so his body¡¯s immune mechanism was not as good as before. He only felt bloated in the abdomen, but there was nothing wrong with him. That¡¯s why he thought that Fu Zhi had done something to him.

    Nothing would happen to him even if he did not consume the powder that Fu Zhi gave him every month.

    However, due to the fact that Chu He cherished his life a lot, he did not dare go against Fu Zhi. That¡¯s why Fu Zhi could mess with him.

    Chu He felt embarrassed after he heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    Fu Zhi did not want to waste her time on him anymore. She turned to Chu Hao and said, ¡°You¡¯re the buyer, and I¡¯m the seller. You don¡¯t owe me anything.¡±

    Thest thing Fu Zhicked was connections, and she had gotten used to being a lone wolf. There were two reasons Chu Hao had offered her such benefits. One was that he was grateful to her, and second, everyone would get sick from the moment they were born. Thus, a good doctor had a lot of support and was highly coveted.

    For example, Z God...

    Most of the people in the crowd could not see through. They just thought that Fu Zhi was the one who got all the benefits, but in reality, the one that had gained the most benefits by befriending a good doctor like Fu Zhi was the Chu Family.

    Chu Hao couldn¡¯t help but nod in admiration for Fu Zhi¡¯s character. He did not press on after Fu Zhi rejected him and said, ¡°Then please follow me to im your prize.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    The Chu Family was indeed an elite family with more than 100 years of history. There were plenty of exotic and rare herbs in Chu Hao¡¯s garden.

    Chu Hao nearly fell to the ground when he heard that Fu Zhi was going to make the Mind-Tranquilizing Minor Exchange Pill. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an ancient prescription? I remember that the prescription is iplete, and the process to make one is extremely tedious. Up until now, the only person who¡¯s managed to make this pill is Z God! Do you need my help? Or do you want me to help you get in contact with Z God?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. Just don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±

    Chu Hao was speechless.

    He had no idea why, but an unrealistic idea suddenly surfaced in his heart.

    ¡®Fu Zhi, FZ, Z...¡¯

    Then, Chu Hao pped himself on the cheek.

    ¡®Are you crazy? Boss Fu Zhi is still so young!¡¯

    ...

    It was close to the evening when Fu Zhi came out of her room and took Lu Yumo for a walk around.

    She needed another two or three days before the Minor Exchange Pill could bepleted. At the same time, Lu Yushen would continue to get psychological treatment from Li Nanli online, and he had hired a professional psychiatrist to check on his condition from time to time as well.

    Lu Yumo felt that Fu Zhi loved Lu Yushen more than him.

    The reason was that he could jump around, he was mentally healthy, and whenever he cried, he would not cry silently like Lu Yushen but very hard, like a pig that was about to get ughtered.

    Thus, to make his sister love him more, Lu Yumo scooped Fu Zhi into his arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired, Zhizhi. Let me carry you!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who nearly vomited the milk she had drunk just now beforeing out for a walk, did not know what to say.

    ¡®You¡¯re really courting death!¡¯

    Meanwhile, the Chu Family received two unexpected guests.

    A ck luxury car with a Yu City number te was stopped in front of the quaint mansion. The driver, who was wearing white gloves, got out of the car first and then went to the back of the car to open the door.

    The first person that emerged from the car was a woman. Her eyes were sharp like an eagle¡¯s, and she had a domineering aura as she walked in her ck dress.

    The next person to get out of the car was a teenager about 13 or 14 years old in a wheelchair.

    He was wearing a beige trench coat, ck pants, and a pair of canvas shoes. He looked well-behaved, but his eyes were gloomy.

    The driver got all the luggage out of the car.

    A few meters away, Lu Yu¡¯an looked at the girl on Lu Yumo¡¯s back.

    Lu Yumo was yelling to throw Fu Zhi off his back, while Fu Zhi was smiling and ordering him to run faster. If he did not, she was going to tell Lu Jingqing to break his legs.

    Anyone who saw this scene would feel that Fu Zhi was bullying Lu Yumo. However, Fu Zhi looked harmless, and she was sending text messages to someone right now.

    Her eyes were bright like the stars in the sky, but Lu Yu¡¯an knew she was not that innocent at all.

    She was the one who had sent his cousin to jail, and she...

    Lu Yu¡¯an frowned and stopped thinking.

    It was only now that Fu Zhi noticed his unfriendly gaze. She wriggled uneasily on Lu Yumo¡¯s back and raised her head.

    There was quite some distance between her and Lu Yu¡¯an. When she finally locked eyes with him, she was stunned, and it took her quite some time to finally remember who the young man was.

    ¡®Ah! He¡¯s Yubai¡¯s sick brother who needs protection!¡¯

    Fu Zhi jumped down from Lu Yumo¡¯s back and walked up to Lu Yu¡¯an with the milk tea she had bought just now.

    Chu Hao was talking to the woman beside him.

    The disciple of the Chu Family greeted her. ¡°You are still helping your brother exercise at thiste hour?¡±

    ¡°As expected from a genius doctor, you would rather sacrifice your own exercise time so that your brother could exercise longer!¡±

    ¡°This is unlike my sister, who never let me carry her on my back. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s afraid that I would live longer than her!¡±

    They had seen Fu Zhi¡¯s medical skills, so they all admired her a lot.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She instinctively ignored them and looked at Lu Yu¡¯an. Then, she looked at Lu Yumo, whose face had turned grim from the moment Lu Yu¡¯an had shown up.

    She raised her hand, and just as she was about to share the milk tea with Lu Yu¡¯an, he moved his wheelchair away from her.

    Then, his clear voice that seemed to be dripping with poison rang out. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a few seconds. The milk tea in her hand swung in midair and gave off a gentle hue under the moonlight.

    She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Then, she took a few steps back to increase the distance between them.

    It seemed to her that Lu Yu¡¯an did not like people to get too close to him.

    Lu Yu¡¯an had not expected that Fu Zhi would not get angry.

    He had heard of her before. She was supposed to be just like his ssmates at school, a vicious and selfish girl who looked down on disabled people like him. He pressed his lips firmly, subconsciously touched his knees, and averted his gaze.

    After the woman finished talking to Chu Hao, she noticed Lu Yumo and Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Zhizhi?!¡±

    This was the first time Fu Zhi hade across Lu Yubai¡¯s mother.

    The woman was as smart as a new pin. After she ascertained that Fu Zhi was her niece, she rubbed her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re so adorable.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt a little awkward, which was pretty rare for her. Raising her head to meet her gaze, she said, ¡°Aunty Zhou.¡±

    Zhou Qiong found her niece really cute. She pulled a bank card out of her purse and said, ¡°I asked your cousin about you. He said you like to keep money, so this is for you. You can spend it as you like!¡±

    ¡®What a nice gift!¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes glowed, and she pushed all her unpleasant experiences with Lu Yu¡¯an to the back of her mind. She took the card from Zhou Qiong and gave her the milk tea in her hand.

    Zhou Qiong had not expected to receive a gift from her niece, so she was surprised. ¡°Did you buy this specifically for me?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not know what to say.

    *

    Zhou Qiong brought Lu Yu¡¯an to the Chu Family, hoping that they could help him. After she took him there, she had to go back to her workstation.

    Chu Hao settled Lu Yu¡¯an in his courtyard as well, but Lu Yumo suddenly packed all his stuff up.

    Fu Zhi was fanning the fire, and when she saw what he was doing, she raised her head and asked, ¡°Are you not going to sleep?¡±

    Lu Yumo pouted his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep, and...¡±

    He seemed rather hesitant to say what was on his mind. He hummed and hawed for a long while before finally deciding to say it out loud. ¡°I decided to stay at the hotel and wait until you finish making the pill.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yu¡¯an is here, and I don¡¯t like him. Besides...¡± Lu Yumo did not know how to describe it. ¡°He also doesn¡¯t like physically healthy kids, and I think he¡¯ll bite my head off while I¡¯m sleeping so that he can im my legs as his own.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Lu Yumo wanted to take Fu Zhi with him as well, but the pill had not yet been finished.

    He said, ¡°Aunty Zhou works for Interpol. She works on major criminal cases, so she often gets targeted by her enemies. There was this one time when they abducted Lu Yu¡¯an. Although he was saved in the end, his legs...¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°He¡¯s strong...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Anyway, forget about it. You won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lu Yumo threw himself on the bed and continued to speak. ¡°He¡¯s very close to Lu Chuwan, so that¡¯s the reason he doesn¡¯t like you. In any case, stay away from him, and I¡¯ll be leaving tonight. You hear me?¡±

 Chapter 349: Z God Finally Took The Mission â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 349: Z God Finally Took The Mission ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi knew Lu Yumo very well, so she did not press on since he had made up his mind.

    Besides, she would go back to the Lu Family to treat Lu Yushen once the pill was done. She was not going to stay at the Chu Residence for too long, so she said, ¡°Alright, take care of yourself then.¡±

    A surge of relief washed over Lu Yumo when he heard what Fu Zhi had said, and it was only then that he understood the exaltation and pride of the children that sessfully forced their parents to buy toys for them after throwing a big tantrum in the mall.

    He took his suitcase and went straight to the hotel.

    However, he did not expect that Fu Zhi¡¯s emotions woulde and go in great haste. She had totally forgotten their promise when she woke up the next day.

    On the other side of the city, after Zhou Qiong returned to her workstation, she sent a text message to Chu Hao on WeChat: [Please do your best to help Yu¡¯an. Money is not a problem at all. He has suffered far too much, and I know that he deep down still wants to stand up again.]

    Zhou Qiong cared deeply for her youngest son, especially since he had been unable to grow up healthy because of the nature of her work.

    [You have to understand one thing, Mrs. Zhou. It¡¯s not about money. My ability is limited. Even doctors from other countries don¡¯t know the exact way to cure him, and I could only go with a conservative approach... However, Z God is different. Did you publish the mission on the hacker tform as I told you to? Did you receive any news from Z God?]

    Chu Hao had tried his best, but there was a limit to what he could do. Doctors were humans, not gods, but Z God was different.

    That person was a miracle.

    [Yes, but Z God hasn¡¯t epted the mission yet.]

    [This is to be expected. After all, many people in China want to get in touch with Z God. Z God is protected by the hacker organization, and unless they show themselves willingly, it¡¯s very difficult for you to reach them.]

    Zhou Qiong rubbed the spot between her brows and replied, [I will try my best. After all, this is the only chance Yu¡¯an has to stand up again. I don¡¯t want him to get disappointed.]

    The following day at 7:30 a.m...

    Fu Zhi was their guest, and Chu Hao had his medical apprentices deliver breakfast to the pavilion every morning. Then, she would have her breakfast there.

    However, Lu Yu¡¯an had arrived at the Chu Residence. Chu Hao was worried about his condition, and considering the fact that he was just 13 years old, all the medical apprentices that took care of him were 12-year-old boys.

    While Fu Zhi was on her way to the pavilion, she bumped into two medical apprentices. Both of them were squatting in the corner, talking to each other.

    ¡°Master said that we should take care of him and treat him as a brother, but I don¡¯t want a crippled brother.¡±

    ¡°He also has a long scar on his leg. It¡¯s really ugly, and he cannot stand up.¡± The other medical apprentice sighed. ¡°My brother can run and jump, but this one doesn¡¯t know anything. All he can do is just sit in his wheelchair and y the same piano song on a loop. When I helped him carry the luggage, he looked really fierce and he didn¡¯t even smile at me. I think he¡¯s different from normal people like us.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an, who had juste out of the room, heard their conversation and paused in his tracks.

    Fu Zhi was standing behind the two little boys. Her back was facing Lu Yu¡¯an, so he could not see the expression on her face.

    The two little boys were startled when they saw Fu Zhi. Then, they shot up from the ground and greeted her. ¡°Ms. Fu.¡±

    They felt ashamed of themselves. Not only had they been talking behind someone¡¯s back, but they had also been caught red-handed by a pretty youngdy.

    Fu Zhi nodded but did not avert her gaze.

    Honestly, these boys were not at fault. Lu Yu¡¯an was bound to a wheelchair, not to mention that he always had a gloomy expression on his face. As a result, it was very hard for the boys to like him.

    Before the boys could get away, Fu Zhi thought of something and said, ¡°He is the same as the rest of us. He¡¯s just a little bit under the weather, so he looks unhappy. However, by the time he gets better, he will be able to run and jump happily like Brother Yumo.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and added, ¡°Besides, he¡¯s good-looking, so it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s a bit entric.¡±

    The two boys were speechless, for they did not know what to say in return.

    In the distance, Lu Yu¡¯an touched his knees.

    He looked a lot like Lu Yubai, but unlike Lu Yubai, he always had a gloomy expression on his face.

    Zhou Qiong had taken him to many doctors out of guilt. He had undergone many surgeries, and there were plenty of metal rods in the bones in his legs.

    All the doctors said that his legs were beyond saving and the only way to make him walk again was with amputation and prosthetic legs. However, Fu Zhi had said he was just a little under the weather.

    He was stunned for a moment, as if he was a well-behaved, overwhelmed pup.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± he called out to Fu Zhi after a short while.

    After realizing that Fu Zhi was a bit different from what he had imagined, he became less annoyed at her.

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not intend to have a fallout with Fu Zhi at a moment like this, especially when he noticed that everyone in the Chu Family seemed to respect Fu Zhi a lot.

    Although he did not care about his own condition at all or about what the Chu Family thought about him, he was staying with them right now.

    He had many ways to get revenge on Fu Zhi, and he was certain that sooner orter, Fu Zhi would reveal her evil side. However, before that happened, he reckoned that he should not act impulsively like he hadst night and give people the chance to badmouth him.

    If Fu Zhi wanted to maintain her generous and well-behaved image, he would go along with her until she could not keep up the fa?ade and continue lying anymore.

    This was the first time Fu Zhi hade across someone younger than her. It was a new feeling for her, so she nodded. ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    Fu Zhi pushed his wheelchair to the side of the table. ¡°Well then, you can share my breakfast. Drink half the milk and pour the other half into a new cup for me. I will go get a new set of utensils.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an was dumbfounded once again. Everyone had been treating him like a porcin doll ever since he had be crippled, and this was the first time someone asked him to do something.

    He did not know how to exin the feelings that stirred in his heart. After he hesitated for a while, he reached out for the cup of milk and poured half of it into a new cup for Fu Zhi.

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not know with what kind of mentality Fu Zhi had sent Lu Chuwan to prison, but in fact, she had always given off a very friendly vibe in front of him.

    He thought that even if they were not at the Chu Residence but somewhere else, he would not have been able to insult Fu Zhi anymore, and that was not a very good sign for him.

    Fu Zhi soon returned and took a seat beside him.

    ¡°I heard from Aunty Zhou that you still have to go to school after you recover. Is that right? Are you going to study abroad, or are you going to transfer to a school in Yu City?¡±

    ¡°I will be studying in Yu City. I¡¯ll go to a private school,¡± Lu Yu¡¯an replied, pressing his lips firmly as he sipped on the cup of milk that had originally belonged to Fu Zhi. ¡°It¡¯s a school with abination of elementary, middle, and high school sses that offers a totally immersive experience. I went to this school at a very young age, and the principal used to be a friend of my mother, but I didn¡¯t like going to school.¡±

 Chapter 350: Z God Finally Took The Mission â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 350: Z God Finally Took The Mission ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°You still have to go to school. That¡¯s where you learn how the world works.¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°The reason Lu Yumo always bes the target of scammers is that he¡¯s bad at studying and doesn¡¯t like to read books. However, he has changed a lot, and he likes to read now.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an gripped the cup tightly and said, ¡°Okay.¡± The same feeling of annoyance came back to haunt him again.

    Just as he thought Fu Zhi was about to give him a lecture, Lu Yumo sent her a video call invitation.

    He saw Lu Yumo shake the cup of milk tea in his hand, and then Fu Zhi, who had been sitting obediently on the chair and eating her breakfast, ran frantically toward the gate.

    She did not ask whether he wanted the milk tea or not.

    She was also nicer to Lu Yumo than she was to him.

    Lu Yu¡¯an licked the milk stain at the corner of his mouth, blinking slowly as he looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s back.

    After a short while, a surge of disappointment flooded his heart.

    ¡°Liar,¡± he muttered under his breath. She was the one who had said it was fine for him to be entric, but she had left without looking back before she¡¯d even finished her breakfast.

    Not only that, but she¡¯d also deliberately angled her phone camera so that Lu Yumo could not see him.

    One of the medical apprentices standing beside him asked, ¡°Do you need me to take these tes away? Besides...¡±

    He remembered that Lu Yu¡¯an had eaten breakfast this morning, so he asked, ¡°Do you need me to inform the kitchen to increase the portion of your breakfast tomorrow? It seems to me that you¡¯re still hungry after having breakfast.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an put the cup on the table, and a dark glint shed in the depths of his eyes.

    He thought for a long while and then offered the two medical apprentices an amicable smile.

    The hair in front of his forehead was long, and it made him look even more innocent.

    ¡°It¡ªIt¡¯s fine.¡±

    The two medical apprentices were surprised by his sudden change of attitude.

    After both of them went away, the smile on Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s face disappeared.

    He touched the ne around his neck.

    He found it weird. One second earlier, the people there had been fearful of him, but a secondter, their attitude hadpletely changed.

    Lu Yu¡¯an moved his gaze away from the two little boys, and when he passed by the pavilion, he casually threw something he was holding in his hand.

    He then pushed the door open. Theputer in the room was still on and kept ying the same piano song on a loop.

    He slept poorly and had a bad temper. His mother had consulted many doctors, but none of them could help him. In the end, only the piano song from ¡°Addiction¡± could somewhat calm his mind.

    However, thisposer had only released one piano song so far. Lu Yu¡¯an had been listening to this song for five years, and to him, this song was his personal safe haven.

    He had grown tired of it, but the silver lining was that he had found a new safe haven recently.

    While he was thinking, the phone he had put beside his bed rang. He took a look at it and realized it was Bai Yao.

    Frowning deeply, he picked the phone up. When he answered the call, Bai Yao¡¯s noisy voice erupted. ¡°I heard Zhou Qiong brought you to seek help from the Chu Family? I thought the surgery in Country M was thest one? What the hell is she thinking? Why can¡¯t she just let you have peace?

    ¡°There is no way your legs could be healed! I¡¯ve said this several times, so why can¡¯t she ept reality? Why must she give you hope and let you down again and again, huh? Why must she be so cruel to you? Do you have any idea how sad Wanwan is? Seriously, if you have the free time to look for doctors, you might as well put that time to good use and help your cousin perfect her song! By the way, have you finished the second half of your cousin¡¯s song?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an just replied with an indifferent ¡°yes¡±. He didn¡¯t listen carefully to what she said, but her sharp voice irritated him greatly. He rubbed his throbbing temples, his eyes were red, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging.

    Then, a secondter, he saw the textbook next to his bed.

    It was an advanced mathematics textbook for college students. He did not know why, but he took the book and began flipping through it.

    The sun that filtered through the window was warm and bright.

    What had Fu Zhi said just now?

    Oh, she had said that studying would allow him to have a better grasp of how the world worked.

    Lu Yu¡¯an massaged the spot between his eyebrows, and he grunted in pain when he thought of the things Fu Zhi had told him.

    As if she had remembered something, Bai Yao shuddered and asked, ¡°What... What happened?¡±

    ¡®What the hell is this murderer thinking?¡¯

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not say anything as she hung up the call.

    *

    It was already nighttime by the time Fu Zhipleted her pill.

    At the same time, the members of the Demiurges were talking to her on WeChat. ¡°ording to our investigation, she¡¯s from the Zhou Family, and her name is Zhou Qiong. She wants you to treat her son, and the price she offers is 50 million yuan and keeps rising. So, what do you think? I¡¯ve taken a break from work for too long, and I guess it¡¯s about time I got back to business. So, do you want to do it?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Well, to be honest, there was nothing she could say. She took herptop, logged into her ount, clicked on the official page, and took a look at it.

    Anyone who wanted to enter the webpage and reveal the mission, including the hacker alliance and other members, needed to use their true ID.

    Fu Zhi had two IDs in the alliance. One of them was Z God, while the other was Siren.

    She thought for a while and then clicked ¡°reveal¡± in the end.

    At the same time, in the Li Mansion in the capital...

    Gu Yanqi was about to enter his game when two messages popped up at the top part of his phone screen.

    One was a WeChat message, while the other was a message from a certain website.

    ¡°Holy moly!¡±

    His eyes widened, and he shot up from the couch. He looked at the man sitting not far away and shouted, ¡°This... this, this, oh my goodness! Nanli, Z God has epted the mission!¡±

    Smack!

    The cup in Li Nanli¡¯s hand dropped to the floor.

    He turned his head around, and although there was no expression on his face, his movement a second ago had belied his true emotion. ¡°Let¡¯s set up a meeting with him after he sends us his contact number.¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s n sounded good, but...

    Gu Yanqi paused for a while and then added, ¡°But, Nanli, they didn¡¯t ept our mission. The mission they took was posted by another person. We can¡¯t get to them...¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned.

    ¡°Plus, the mission they epted was simple, and that person only offered them 50 million yuan. It¡¯s far less than the price we offered.¡± Gu Yanqi licked his lips and added, ¡°Could Z God know someone from the Zhou Family? But it can¡¯t be... If they knew the Zhou Family, the attitude of the Zhou Family wouldn¡¯t have been so...¡±

    Gu Yanqi clicked into the ID that had published the mission. In fact, he would investigate everyone who published a mission demanding Z God¡¯s service.

    ¡°Zhou Qiong? Your girlfriend¡¯s aunty?¡±

    *

    After Fu Zhi closed herptop, she prepared to go catch some sleep. However, before she could get to her bed, amotion that broke out outside her room caught her attention.

    She pushed the door open and saw Chu Hao standing in front of Lu Yu¡¯an room with a grim face. Then, the two medical apprentices that delivered breakfast to Lu Yu¡¯an were led away.

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master Yu¡¯an. I will certainly give you a proper exnation regarding your ne.¡±

    When Chu Hao and his group walked past Fu Zhi¡¯s room, he stopped and talked to her for a while.

    It was only then that Fu Zhi found out that Lu Yu¡¯an had lost his ne, which was very important to him, and they suspected that the two medical apprentices had stolen it.

    Fu Zhi turned her head to look at Lu Yu¡¯an.

    The teenager was learning the emotions of normal people. Thus, he put on a sad face and met Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 351: Fu Zhi Found The Necklace

    <h4>Chapter 351: Fu Zhi Found The Ne</h4>

    Fu Zhi figured that the ne must mean a lot to Lu Yu¡¯an.

    In reality, after Chu Hao brought the two medical apprentices away, he did not leave anyone in the courtyard to help Lu Yu¡¯an look for the ne, leaving him hanging on the side instead.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the ne in the room. Did I lose it in the courtyard, or was it taken away by someone...¡±

    He was torn between two voices in his mind, for he did not know if a normal person would behave like this or not. Then, Fu Zhi put a gummy in the center of his palm.

    The white, squarish gummy sparkled brightly under the sun, causing Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    She patted his head. ¡°I will help you find it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s fine...¡±

    Before Lu Yu¡¯an could stop her, Fu Zhi had already gone out of his room.

    He thought for a while and then decided to let her be.

    After all, she was just bluffing.

    There was no way she would help him find his ne.

    Since he was young, other than Lu Chuwan, who woulde and talk to him from time to time, nobody cared about what a murderer actually wanted.

    While sitting in the wheelchair, Lu Yu¡¯an looked at Fu Zhi through the window. After a short while, he threw the gummy into the trash can.

    He did not believe Fu Zhi at all. He was certain that she would not be good to him for long. As long as someone gave her a cup of milk tea, she would abandon him.

    However, it did not matter to him. After all, he only needed one cousin, and that was Lu Chuwan.

    Time flew by rapidly, and it was already 10:00 p.m.

    Lu Yu¡¯an went to bed to sleep.

    At night, a continuous drizzle graced the capital, and it was destined to be a sleepless night for Lu Yu¡¯an.

    The night grew deeper, and instead of stopping, the drizzle evolved into a heavy downpour. Lightning would sh across the dark sky, and thunder could be heard from time to time. The courtyard was filled with the fresh scent of herbs.

    Suddenly, Lu Yu¡¯an cracked his eyes open when he heard someone talking outside his room.

    He noticed that the window was not closed properly. Raindrops trickled inward along the edges of the window, wetting the desk and textbooks.

    He frowned and got up to close the window.

    After the medicine apprentice that took care of Lu Yu¡¯an finished setting up a temporary tent over the flowers and herbs in the courtyard, he took a look at Fu Zhi and yawned. ¡°Ms. Fu, you have been looking for the ne for an entire night. Are you not going to sleep yet?¡± The medicine apprentice then said, ¡°Master Chu Hao sent some people to look for that ne just now, but they couldn¡¯t find it. I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t in the courtyard.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an froze.

    Looking past the dense curtain of rain, he saw Fu Zhi. She was holding a phone in her hand, and there was a coat draped over her body to shield her from the relentless rain. She was rummaging through the grass, and it seemed like she was looking for something.

    Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s fingers, which he had put on his knee, twitched as he nearly could not hold the urge to say something.

    Fu Zhi waved her hand at the medical apprentice and said, ¡°A little more.¡±

    Other than wearing a coat, she was also holding an umbre. When she squatted on the ground, she looked just like a green ball.

    Then, by the time she finally got to her feet and lifted her head, she was stunned. Lu Yu¡¯an was looking at her.

    She opened her mouth and said something.

    Her voice was low, unlike the voice of the medical apprentice, who shouted at the top of his lungs.

    Lu Yu¡¯an felt as if something was scratching his heart.

    Fu Zhi had kept her promise. She had really helped him look for the ne.

    Then, as if he was possessed by a demon, he pushed the door open and looked as Fu Zhi walked up to him.

    She was just 17 years old, and she was by no means more mature than a 13-year-old teenager. After looking for the ne in the courtyard for a few hours, her white shoes were covered in mud, and her coat was wet.

    There were water droplets hanging from her eyshes.

    ¡°Here. I cleaned it for you.¡±

    She opened her hand, bringing the blue-colored ne in her palm into the light.

    There was a crystal in the center of the ne that glittered under the light.

    Everyone thought that the ne was very important to him, but in reality, he was the one who had deliberately thrown it away. Even he had forgotten where he had thrown the ne, so he had not expected Fu Zhi to get it back for him.

    He pressed his lips firmly.

    The reason Lu Chuwan was nice to him was that they spoke amonnguage, as both of them could y the piano. However, Fu Zhi was different. She did not covet the power that came with his status, and she did not care about what kind of person he was either.

    A surge of annoyance surfaced in his heart when he thought of the gummy that he had thrown into the trash can earlier.

    ¡°Thank you, cousin.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    There was no emotion in Fu Zhi¡¯s voice. Before she went away, she pointed at the ne in his hand and said in a serious voice, ¡°Don¡¯t ever do it again.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an raised his head to look at her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like the medical apprentices, you can always let Chu Hao know and ask him to have someone else take care of you.¡±

    ¡°I did not do that,¡± he said.

    Fu Zhi frowned. ¡°I know you¡¯re the one who threw the ne away.¡±

    He was stunned. He did not say anything else, and there was a hint of nervousness in his gloomy eyes.

    Fu Zhi could sense that he was angry.

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not care about the ne. Even after losing it, he¡¯d continued to eat and sleep as if nothing had happened at all.

    When Fu Zhi had found the ne, there had been no damage to it. Lu Yu¡¯an had not gone into the grass to look for the ne himself, but after he¡¯d told Chu Hao that his ne had gotten lost, Chu Hao had punished the two medicine apprentices who had said bad things about him behind his back during the day.

    Fu Zhi felt that she had been wrong about Lu Yu¡¯an. He was not fragile, and he definitely did not need someone to look after him.

    Lu Yu¡¯an had just wanted to punish the two medicine apprentices.

    He had never expected that Fu Zhi would really help him find the ne.

    *

    After Fu Zhi went back to her room, she took a shower and went to bed.

    As for Lu Yu¡¯an, he kept his head low and sat in his wheelchair for a long while, looking as if he was waiting for someone tofort him.

    Just as the medicine apprentice thought he was going to sit like that for the rest of the night, he saw Lu Yu¡¯an m the door shut.

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter,¡¯ Lu Yu¡¯an thought.

    ¡®I don¡¯t like her after all. She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡¯

    She did not know anything about music or medicine. They did not have anything inmon, and they were two different people from two different worlds.

    He did not care what she thought of him.

    After all, he had more than one cousin.

    Lu Yu¡¯an took the piano scores that Bai Yao had given him thest time they¡¯d met. There were five of them, and he liked them all. However, they were iplete, and Bai Yao wanted him toplete them.

    Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s train of thought was exceptionally clear tonight.

    The next day, when he found out that Fu Zhi had already left with Lu Yumo without letting him know, he was dumbfounded.

    Chu Hao did not notice the change in his expression. He went up to him and handed him an analysis sheet about his condition.

    ¡°Initially, our opinion was the same as that of the experts overseas¡ªamputation and recement with prosthetic legs. However, Z God has taken over your case. They have contacted your mother and said they¡¯re 70% sure they could make you walk again. They will inform us again about the time and ce of the surgery.¡±

    There was no expression on Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s face. He had already gotten used to the wheelchair, and he no longer had any illusions that he would get better.

    ¡°Z God is very experienced. They have treated several patients like you, and all of them were able to walk again in the end. Here are their profiles for your reference.¡±

 Chapter 352: Lu Yushen Spoke

    <h4>Chapter 352: Lu Yushen Spoke</h4>

    Chu Hao told Lu Yu¡¯an a lot about Z God¡¯s achievements, from a small achievement, such as making a rich man with a severe degree of disability walk again, to a big achievement like stopping a major pandemic outbreak in Country F.

    This was something the bunch of top specialists Lu Yu¡¯an hade into contact with over the years could not achieve.

    After hearing everything about Z God from Chu Hao, Lu Yu¡¯an was intrigued. ¡°When can I meet them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to see them in person.¡± Chu Hao sighed. ¡°Every patient that they¡¯ve treated never knew what they looked like. This is their rule.¡±

    *

    After Chu Hao convinced Lu Yu¡¯an, he exited the room. When he passed by Fu Zhi¡¯s room, he stopped in his tracks.

    He remembered that Fu Zhi was going to make the Minor Exchange Pill. As for whether she had seeded or not, he did not know, as he had been busy working on Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s stuff.

    When the medical apprentice that was cleaning up Fu Zhi¡¯s room saw Chu Hao, he let out an ¡°ah¡± and ran toward him. ¡°Master Chu Hao, I found this when I was cleaning up the room!¡±

    The medical apprentice held up the medicine bottle in his hand and said, ¡°Ms. Fu left you a bottle of pills and a letter!¡±

    ¡®Pills? What kind of pills?¡¯

    Chu Hao furrowed his eyebrows into a curious frown. He took the medicine bottle from the medical apprentice and opened it up.

    A surge of pleasant smell wafted up to his face, and Chu Hao felt refreshed. He stared at the bottle for a few seconds straight and then poured a pill out.

    It was a golden-colored pill with some distinct patterns on it. It was exactly the Minor Exchange Pill that was recorded in the ancient prescription!

    ¡°Holy moly!¡± Chu Hao¡¯s eyes were wide from shock. He seemed to have discovered something big.

    However...

    Fu Zhi was just a high school student.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, no... This can¡¯t be. I must be dreaming...¡±

    The medical apprentice took a dozen steps back upon seeing Chu Hao talk to himself like a lunatic.

    Suddenly, Chu Hao smacked his head.

    ¡°This is it! This must be it!¡±

    Chu Hao, who never watched the news, reached a conclusion. ¡°Fu Zhi is Z God¡¯s daughter!¡±

    It was only now that he realized why Z God would ept Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s case.

    Chu Hao did not n to let Lu Yu¡¯an know about this, but his disciple was different. He went to his room and knocked on his door. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Lu Family once you¡¯ve healed up. I will help you set up a marriage with Fu Zhi. She¡¯s cured you, so you have to marry her to pay her back!!!¡±

    Also, he wanted the pills she had in her hands. The Chu Family had been running out of money recently, so he muttered, ¡°We finally have something to sell at the medical auction!¡±

    *

    It was the onset of autumn. The leaves of the ginkgo trees that nked the road had be yellow, and the entire Yu City was shrouded in a somewhat depressed and cold environment.

    Fu Zhi took a leave from school and took Lu Yushen to the doctor that Li Nanli had introduced them to.

    The doctor¡¯s name was Dr. Wu. She was an older woman with a motherly look.

    Fu Zhi was sitting on the chair, swinging her legs as she listened to a few psychological questions such as ¡°What¡¯s the color of the sky today?¡± that she asked Lu Yushen.

    The decoration in the room was neat and tidy. After Dr. Wu gave Lu Yushen some suggestions, she nodded and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, can you pleasee with me? I have something to discuss with you.¡±

    As a doctor, she was not supposed to discuss a patient¡¯s condition in front of the patient.

    Lu Yushen was sitting on the chair. He clutched tightly the hem of Fu Zhi¡¯s shirt, and after some contemtion, he let go in the end.

    Fu Zhi followed Dr. Wu into the room. After they took a seat, Dr. Wu said, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, Ms. Fu. Initially, your brother¡¯s condition could not get well soon, but because of your Minor Exchange Pill¡ªwhich I heard has a miraculous effect even on patients with mental conditions¡ªas well as the fact that you¡¯ve been staying with him the whole time, his condition has improved drastically. However, if you want him to talk, he still needs a push.¡±

    ¡°A push? For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, you can do something to make him feel happy, sad, or nervous to stimte him. However, you have to watch it and not overdo it, or it might cause your brother to feel difort and aggravate his condition,¡± Dr. Wu said. ¡°I will discuss this with President Li again, and I will let you know when we have a better n on how to execute this idea.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fu Zhi nodded.

    Just as she was about to leave, Dr. Wu suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh yeah, Ms. Fu, may I know where you got the Minor Exchange Pill? I don¡¯t mean any harm. It¡¯s just that one of my distant rtives has the same mental issue, and I...¡±

    ¡°I bought it from the Chu Family,¡± Fu Zhi said simply. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Fu Zhi took Lu Yushen home.

    Xu Wei had been looking rather tired recently. She had always lived in constant fear that someone wasing to take her daughter away from her. Therefore, she was in a highly-strung condition, ready to run away with Fu Zhi should anything happen.

    She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Fu Zhi finallye back. She floated to the kitchen to prepare something for them to eat.

    Rain began to fall again, and the ducks in the garden were quacking happily.

    Fu Zhi went outside to put away the clothes.

    She had to admit that she was a little bit short. Mama Zhang was able to get the clothes by standing on the chair, but she had to add another stool on top of the chair before she could reach the clothes.

    Most of the clothes were Fu Zhi and Xu Wei¡¯s dresses. After she yanked the dresses down, she collected them into her arms. Then, just as she was about to jump, she identally stepped on a dress.

    Everything happened so fast that Fu Zhi could not react in time.

    Screech!

    While she began to fall forward, she tried to grab the rope, but at the same time, she wanted to hold the dresses in her arms. In the end, she sadly realized that she had not gotten anything.

    She fell to the ground with a loud thud.

    A sharp pain shot from her tailbone and her arms. When Lu Yushen, who came out with an umbre, saw the scene, he shouted anxiously, ¡°Zhizhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi blinked her eyes. Her first reaction was to think that her brother had finally spoken, and her second reaction was to wonder whether she would get even shorter after this.

    Devastated, she tried to pull her legs.

    ¡®I must not get any shorter!¡¯

    Lu Yushen had thrown the umbre away and dashed toward her.

    There were a few dresses draped over Fu Zhi¡¯s body. She looked at her brother, who was in a panic, and the things Dr. Wu had said earlier surfaced in her mind.

    A push would make Lu Yushen talk.

    Unlike the delight she had felt when she¡¯d fed him a cakest time, the sadness she felt was a little unexpected this time. Fu Zhi¡¯s arm was bruised, and her body was still screaming in pain.

    However, those things did not matter. Her eyes were glowing brightly as she stared at Lu Yushen. ¡°Did you just call me Zhizhi?¡±

    Lu Yushen saw that she was happy and felt slightly embarrassed.

    Grinning like a Cheshire Cat, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Can you call me that again?¡±

    ¡°Sister...¡±

    After a short while, Lu Yushen met Fu Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes and tightened his hand. He did not want the glow in her eyes to disappear. Thus, he opened his lips and tried his very best to force a few raspy sybles out of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will carry you...¡±

    Carefully, he scooped Fu Zhi up from the ground. His eyes were red around the rims. He grazed the tip of her eyes with his lips and kept repeating himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry...¡±

    Fu Zhi was not worried at all.

    She said that she could still jump three meters high after she applied some ointment on her wounds. However, Lu Yushen thought differently.

    He thought Fu Zhi was going to die soon.

 Chapter 353: Lu Yushen: My Sister Did This For Me!

    <h4>Chapter 353: Lu Yushen: My Sister Did This For Me!</h4>

    When Xu Wei heard themotioning from the living room, she dashed out of the kitchen and saw Lu Yushen carrying Fu Zhi to the couch. There was some dirt on Fu Zhi¡¯s shirt.

    Xu Wei was stunned. ¡°What happened to you, Zhizhi? Did you fall again? Does it hurt?¡±

    Fu Zhi swung her legs. She thought about the ointment that she had given Lu Yumo the other day and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Oh yeah, my brother just spoke.¡±

    Xu Wei turned her head to look at Lu Yushen, her voice thick with disbelief. ¡°I heard someone muttering just now. Was it Yushen?¡±

    Lu Yushen nodded, his eyes filled with sadness and trepidation as he held Fu Zhi tightly in his embrace.

    Fu Zhi coiled her finger around his pinky finger and said, ¡°Say another word, will you?¡±

    ¡°We need to take my sister to the hospital,¡± Lu Yushen said as he tightened his arm.

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Sure, sure, sure! Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±

    She was both happy and worried at the same time.

    Lu Yumo, who had returned home from school, fell silent when he heard his brother speak. He thought for a moment and then patted his brother¡¯s shoulder in relief.

    Lu Yushen looked at his elder brother and said, ¡°Our sister is in pain. She said you have the medicine in your room.¡±

    On a rather embarrassing and serious note, Fu Zhi had given Lu Yumo quite a quantity of medicine for him to sell it and pay off his debt. Little had she expected that Lu Yumo would be a brilliant seller and sell out all of Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine through various channels.

    Of course, it went without saying that Chu Hao and Sun Sanzhen had yed a major role in the sess of Lu Yumo¡¯s business.

    The ointment was the best-selling item out of all the medicine disyed in the shop ¡®Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡±. Most of the people that bought from them were rich, and Lu Yumo had sold out the ointment that Fu Zhi needed right now. Thus, he did not have any ointment for Fu Zhi anymore.

    As if he had gotten used to this, Lu Yumo dropped to his knees beside the couch with a plop. Then, he clutched Fu Zhi¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Zhizhi, let¡¯s go to the hospital, okay? Let¡¯s go put a cast on your leg. You can bear through it, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She did not know whether to feel happy about Lu Yumo¡¯s business skills orin about the pain that was ripping through her swollen limb.

    The family doctor of the Lu Family had gone abroad. In the end, Lu Yushen carried Fu Zhi on his back. The driver started the car, and they all went to the hospital nearby.

    Dr. Wu, who was working at the hospital Fu Zhi went to, had just gotten off work.

    When she bumped into Fu Zhi, she eximed, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡®Wasn¡¯t she fine when she left? Howe she nearly became a cripple in a matter of hours?¡¯

    Lu Yushen was carrying Fu Zhi on his back, so Lu Yumo had to do the talking. After he filled Dr. Wu in on everything that had happened at their house, she smacked her thigh and said, ¡°Oh! I told your sister before that proper stimtion could prompt Lu Yushen to speak!¡±

    Lu Yumo nearly passed out from rage after he heard what Dr. Wu had said. He turned his head around, staring at Fu Zhi angrily as he snarled, ¡°How dare you do something so dangerous? Why can¡¯t you use your brain to think before doing something like that, huh? Have you ever considered how I¡¯d keep on living without you by my side if something happened to you?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be able to stay alive without a problem even if I was not by your side. After all, you sold all the ointments that I needed.¡¯

    Although Fu Zhi thought of this, that was not the main point. She said, ¡°I fell down because I stepped on my dress!¡±

    However, no one believed her.

    Tears began to stream down Xu Wei¡¯s cheeks as she sobbed. ¡°It¡¯s your mom¡¯s fault. I should¡¯ve kept my eyes on you the whole time. If I hadn¡¯t looked away, none of this would¡¯ve happened and you wouldn¡¯t have done something so dangerous. Promise me that you won¡¯t do it again in the future, okay?¡±

    Lu Yushen had taken the pills that Fu Zhi had made. Thus, his voice was less raspy than thest time he had spoken. His eyes were red around the rims, and he said, ¡°Sister, hurt... I know you want me to get better, but you... you must not hurt yourself.¡±

    Lu Yumo shrugged. ¡°See?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®See what? Your stupid face?¡¯

    The silver lining was that the chair had not been very high from the ground. Just as Fu Zhi had expected, it was just a minor injury, and all she needed were just some ointments to put on her wound.

    Dr. Wu ran to the corner of the hospital to call Li Nanli in order to get a promotion and a raise. ¡°Oh my goodness, President Li! Ms. Fu sacrificed herself for the sake of her brother...¡±

    She told Li Nanli that Fu Zhi had willingly and bravely sacrificed herself by jumping off a 10-meter-tall building to make her second brother talk.

    Li Nanli¡¯s face darkened after he heard what Dr. Wu had said. When he hung up the call, he called Director Ye. ¡°My girlfriend has suffered some injuries because of her brother. Find a specialist to take a look at her, and by the way, order a head CT for her.¡±

    After the department director finished bandaging Fu Zhi¡¯s wound up, and before she could get home to sleep, she was escorted to arge emergency room by a group of brain specialists, orthopedic specialists, physicians, and surgeons¡ªjust to name a few¡ªlike a paralyzed patient.

    Who was Fu Zhi to Ye Zhiwen?

    She was his aunt!

    Ye Zhiwen was worried sick about her, so he added, ¡°Let¡¯s perform a blood test.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She could only watch as Ye Zhiwen removed the bandage with extra care. As he applied a newyer of medicine on her wound, he sobbed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, auntie. I will try to be gentle!¡±

    The group of directors and specialists was sharp-witted. Some of them had gotten to know Fu Zhi when she hade to treat some patients the other day. When they saw the scene, all of them chimed in.

    ¡°How... How wonderful! I¡¯ve been a doctor for ten years, and I have never seen such a strong-willed patient before!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu is a triton among minnows. I¡¯m sure she will pull off great achievements in the future!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always taught my children to work harder so that they can fight alongside Ms. Fu for the glory of our country. Now, I really have to say that Ms. Fu is truly the greatest person I¡¯ve ever met in my entire life!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She looked at the bunch of elite doctors as if she was looking at a group of idiots.

    ¡®Are you all nuts? I think you guys need a head scan more than me!¡¯

    Fu Zhiy exhausted on the bed like a salted fish.

    Ye Zhiwen was worried sick about her. He turned to Xu Wei and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if there are anyplications in my auntie¡¯s case, so you have to keep a watchful eye on her. Don¡¯t touch the wound with water and don¡¯t let her eat anything spicy...¡±

    Xu Wei took out a booklet and began jotting everything down. ¡°Okay!¡±

    It was a good thing that Lu Yushen could talk again, but Lu Zhiwen made it look like the fall had left Fu Zhi a quadriplegic.

    He even suggested that Fu Zhi stay in the hospital for a month for observation and treatment.

    Upon hearing what he said, Fu Zhi jerked up from the bed and gave him a p. ¡°Pull yourself together, Zhiwen. I¡¯m not sick!!!¡±

    Ye Zhiwen, who was in his mid-forties, was taken aback.

    On their way back, Ye Zhiwen gave Fu Zhi a wheelchair, just as Li Nanli had told him to.

    Fu Zhi would rather die than sit in a wheelchair. Lu Yushen was not happy either when he saw the wheelchair.

    He had recovered. He did not need injections anymore, so he could carry his sister in his arms.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. I can walk on my own.¡±

    But Lu Yushen paid her no mind. He grabbed her by the midriff and lifted her up from the floor. ¡°Let me carry you.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    In the end, after Xu Wei bought some Mtonin and Vitamin C from the hospital, all of them went home.

    Ye Zhiwen then sent a message to Li Nanli. Truth be told, the Li Family owned some of the hospital¡¯s shares. He was only curious about one thing.

    [If you don¡¯t mind me asking, why is my auntie your girlfriend?]

    Li Nanli replied, [Because she likes my body.]

    Ye Zhiwen was stunned.

    *

    After Fu Zhi got in the car, Lu Yumo wrapped a children¡¯s bib around her neck. Then, he pulled a milk bottle out of nowhere and shoved it into Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but she felt that Lu Yumo was treating her like a mentally handicapped patient.

    After Fu Zhi finished the bottle of milk, she felt like her body was filled with energy again and she let out a burp. She turned her head around, and when she saw Lu Yushen looking at her with a worried expression, sheforted him. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie when I said I tripped and fell. You should know that this is the first time I put away the clothes. I¡¯m not used to doing it, so mistakes will definitely ur. Don¡¯t overthink, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Yushen nodded. Just as Fu Zhi heaved a long sigh of relief, he opened his mouth again. The sunlighting from the window cast a halo of golden light around his bloodless face.

    He said, his voice gentle as the wind at night, ¡°My sister was injured because of me. She didn¡¯t want me to overthink, so...¡±

    His eyes were filled with shimmering rings of light, and his gaze reminded Fu Zhi of a certain fluffy animal that had just lost its mother.

    ¡®Well... Your sister is not as great as you think...¡¯

    But how could Fu Zhi exin this when nobody wanted to listen to her? Even Lu Yumo refused to ept her exnation, and she did not know why.

    Mama Zhang had finished preparing dinner by the time they got home. Lu Jingqing had returned from work as well, and he looked exhausted.

    Xu Wei threw herself into his arms like a small butterfly. ¡°Yushen opened his mouth to speak!¡±

    Disbelief shed across Lu Jingqing¡¯s eyes as he turned with an expectant gaze toward his second son.

    Fu Zhi tugged at Lu Yushen¡¯s hand, and he began to say their names one after another as everybody watched on.

    After all, he had not spoken since he was a child. Lu Yushen was embarrassed and stopped speaking afterward.

    Lu Jingqing had the urge to cry.

    While they were having dinner, Xu Wei told Lu Yushen, ¡°If you want to go to school, mommy will make an arrangement to put you in the same school as Zhizhi, but it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go as well. I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±

    Lu Yushen knew that everyone in the house had been looking forward to the day he would start to speak and live his life as a normal person. That said, when he thought of going to school to study books that were meant for children andmunicate with strangers, although his sister was there, he still...

    Lu Yushen shook his head.

    Lu Jingqing chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s okay. When the timees and you see something you¡¯d like to study, just let daddy know. I will send you to study abroad.¡±

    Fu Zhi knew her father was rich and was willing to spend his money on his family.

    It was worth mentioning that he had not gotten his money from Madam Lu.

    Lu Jingqing was a businessman, and he had invested in many sectors, such as the clothing industry, the jewelry industry, and real estate, with the first two sectors being the main business of hispany.

    Lu Jingqing rubbed Fu Zhi¡¯s head. After he finished talking to Lu Yushen, he told her, ¡°Zhizhi, all of us love you very much, so promise daddy that you won¡¯t do that again, alright? Your mother, your brothers, and I would be worried about you.¡±

    Fu Zhi sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Actually, dad...¡± Fu Zhi attempted to exin herself, but since she was certain that no one would believe her, she said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Right now, Fu Zhi felt like she was the vicious female supporting character who tried to take credit for the good deeds of the leading female character.

    But it did not matter anymore.

    Lu Jingqing turned to Xu Wei. ¡°I have to go to Myanmar in the next few days. I heard that Lucky Cloud Pavilion recently discovered a batch of high-quality jade. I might have to stay there for one to two months.¡±

    When someone mentioned the jewelry sector, they would think about jade and agate, and when someone mentioned jade, they would rte it to stone gambling.

    Stone gambling was a very risky practice. If jade could be found in the stone, the buyer could make a huge profit, but if the stone contained nothing, the buyer had bought a valueless rock at a high price.

    Therefore, although Lu Jingqing had deep pockets, he had to do his homework properly before going to Myanmar for stone gambling.

    It hurt Xu Wei a lot to see how exhausted Lu Jingqing was. She remembered that Bai Yao¡¯s sister was married to a jeweler in the capital, so she said, ¡°The Wu Family seems to know a lot about stone gambling. They have made quite a lot of profit from it in the past few years, and I heard that they acquired high-quality jade in Myanmar at a low price recently. Why don¡¯t we go ask them for help?¡±

    Xu Wei had always felt inferior to other people. Her family was very nice to her. Although she had grown up in the countryside like Fu Zhi and was the eldest daughter of her family, her parents had never let her do any dirty work. Her grades were bad, so her family had not had high expectations of her either. As a result, she was like a small flower that had grown up in a greenhouse.

    She could not help her kids, nor could she support her husband. With that thought in mind, she felt even sadder and more disappointed in herself.

    As for Fu Zhi, when she heard the thing her mother said, her eyes gleamed and she touched her phone.

    Lu Jingqing replied, ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome. Besides, we¡¯re not that close to the Wu Family. Although Wu Qi doesn¡¯t have a high status in the capital, he knows a lot of stone gambling experts...¡±

    The Wu Family had earned its fortune through stone gambling. Their ancestors seemed to have been blessed with luck, and the luck extended to them. Lu Jingqing had heard that they did not have to do any fieldwork before stone gambling, yet they always hit the jackpot.

    As a result, although the Wu Family¡¯s status was not as high as that of elite families, their influence was something to be reckoned with. Bai Yao¡¯s sister might not even give Bai Yao any help, let alone Lu Jingqing...

    As Xu Wei was talking to Lu Jingqing, Fu Zhi pulled her phone out. It had been a long time since she hadst logged into the QQ messenger, for she had been using WeChat the whole time. However, this time, after she logged into the QQ messenger, her phone rang a few times in quick session.

    She clicked into the ¡°Stone Gambler Group¡± to take a look at it.

    Some of the members were talking about the stone gambling activity of Lucky Cloud Pavilion, but she paid them no heed and just scanned the members.

    Since it was an official group, there were plenty of bigwigs from the jewelry sector in it, and all of them went by their real names.

    Fu Zhi saw two Wus in the group, and judging from their avatars, she surmised that they were father and son.

    Fu Zhi did not activate stealth mode. Soon, the members of the group noticed her and they all began to nudge her.

    Fu Zhi then replied ¡°.¡± into the chat, and the entire group exploded into amotion.

    Lao Liu: [Boss, are you interested in the stone gambling activity of Lucky Cloud Pavilion as well?]

    Bao Ji: [Boss, I¡¯ve performed a detailed evaluation, and stone no. 23 looks promising to me. I think it contains high-grade jade. What do you think?]

    Qian Yunfei: [Where are you now, Boss? It has been so long since I saw you. Has anything happened? Do you need any help?]

    Fu Zhi thought for a while, and replied, [I¡¯m in Yu City now. Nope. I¡¯m having a good time here. Though there are some annoying bugs from time to time, I get rid of them, so everything is fine.]

    The members of the group were stunned.

    When Wu Qi saw the messages, his eyes glowed.

 Chapter 354: Go To Yu City To Look For The Big Shot

    <h4>Chapter 354: Go To Yu City To Look For The Big Shot</h4>

    At eight o¡¯clock at night, in the Wu Residence in the capital...

    Wu Qi looked at the words ¡°Yu City¡± in the group and fell into deep contemtion.

    In the past two years, the development prospects of the jewelry industry had not been as great as they used to be previously.

    The only edge Wu Qi had over other jewelers was that he hade across this group by coincidence, and this big shot was the reason the Wu Family had achieved all the things it currently had.

    Wu Qi heard from several other tycoons in the group that this group solely existed because the big shot hade into contact with gambling stones ten years ago, wanted to practice, and needed some opportunities. That¡¯s why they had the chance to join the group.

    It would not be far-fetched to state that those who could get in touch with the big shot would be able to secure sessful stone gambling, and their business would be smooth sailing.

    As a result, Wu Qi lost his appetite the moment he saw the news in the group. He put the bowl and chopsticks down and frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Miao asked, her voice thick with concern.

    ¡°Do you still remember the big shot I told you aboutst time? She has not been very active on QQ messenger for the past year, and she never responded to my private messages, but she said something in the group today!¡±

    Wu Qi was excited. He told Bai Miao, ¡°I guess something big must have happened in Yu City recently, so I¡¯ve decided to go there!¡±

    ¡°But what about your work at Lucky Cloud Pavilion? Don¡¯t you need to go and survey the field yourself? How about this? Since our private school is having an interschstic match with No.1 High School, I will go to Yu City with Zhiheng and Zhiyou first and help you look for her. Besides, I also have something to discuss with my sister. Our eldest son has grown up, and it¡¯s time to set up a marriage for him...¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, the Lu Family...

    Ever since Fu Zhi had been regarded as a person who sacrificed her own interests for the sake of others, she¡¯d realized that her status in the Lu Family had reached a new height.

    Lu Yushen would feed her food with a spoon every day, and Xu Wei would sleep with her every night. When the driver took her to school, Lu Yumo would pull out a baby carrier from God knows where and carry her on his back.

    Fu Zhi did not know why her family had to be so histrionic. It was not like she had lost a limb or anything. It was just a minor injury!

    That said, Lu Yumo paid no mind to her resistance. He strapped the baby carrier around her and picked her up from the ground.

    Fu Zhi had a petite body, not to mention that the baby carrier had been specially made to cater to her body weight and size. Thus, Lu Yumo did not have any difficulty carrying her on his back at all.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She just wished to die.

    Ma Mingquan¡¯s eyes turned red around the rims when he saw the scene.

    ¡®What a beautiful bond these siblings share!¡¯

    The first ss of the day wasnguage ss. Thenguage teacher had heard about Fu Zhi¡¯s heroic deed, so he did not make things hard for Fu Zhi today, which surprised thetter greatly. Then, he pointed at Fu Zhi and told the ss, ¡°Although this student scored zero in her paper, she¡¯s a person with disabilities now. I hope you guys do not look down on people like her and will show her more kindness and love.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. A person had told her before that the world was full of evil, and this was exactly the moment Fu Zhi felt that person was right.

    Due to the fact that her arm was swollen, she could not y games. Thenguage teacher nodded in delight when he saw that she could finally only focus on the ss. Then, he took out the book ¡°Red Sun¡± and said, ¡°This book is now listed by the National Education Bureau as required reading material for the college entrance exam, and ording to the information provided, there will be a readingprehension exercise regarding this book. Of course, this notice has just been issued, so any students who are in a position to do so can buy ¡°Red Sun¡± and look through it first.¡±

    As she stared at the book, Fu Zhi¡¯s expression changed.

    After a short while, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Why did nobody tell me about this?¡±

    When thenguage teacher saw that she was mumbling something to herself, he smacked the ckboard and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi, what are you muttering about?! Stand up and tell me what ¡®the wind howls violently¡¯ means in the first paragraph!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°The wind is strong.¡±

    Thenguage teacher was stumped. Then, he said, ¡°I want you to tell me what the author truly felt when she was writing this sentence.¡±

    ¡°Actually, the author added the sentence in to make up the word count because the publisher promised her that they would give her 1,000 yuan for every single word added.¡±

    Honestly, Fu Zhi had just let her imagination flow while writing the book. She¡¯d just wanted to experience the world of an eminent writer, so she had written what her heart had guided her to. She did not understand why they had to over-interpret her work.

    Thenguage teacher was speechless.

    ¡®That¡¯s it! I¡¯ve had enough of this student! Today, one of us must die!!!¡¯

    Had the boys in the ss not seen through his intention and gone forward to stop him, thenguage teacher would have had a one-on-one battle with Fu Zhi to knock some sense into her. He was filled with so much indignation that he smacked the book on the table. ¡°I will ask the author of ¡°Red Sun¡± to knock some sense into that thick skull of yours one day, for you are unable to admire such a masterpiece!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Oh, okay. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡¯

    Thenguage ss was a mess, but the students in ss 21 had been erratic from the beginning. Most of them were spoiled children whose parents were rich and powerful. No matter how responsible their teacher was, it meant nothing if the students refused to concentrate on the ss.

    After the ss ended, thenguage teacher harrumphed and left the ssroom.

    Su Xing then told Fu Zhi, ¡°Actually, the author of ¡°Red Sun¡± is great. This book is about war, and she¡¯s also written a sci-fi book. I¡¯ve never seen a sci-fi book that special before, and I really like her in particr... Too bad she doesn¡¯t have a Weibo ount or a fan page!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Su Xing, and upon noticing the light in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Is your birthday around the corner?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yeah. It¡¯s at the end of this month.¡±

    *

    After Fu Zhi finished her sses, she bumped into Director Liu as she walked out of her ssroom.

    Fu Zhi was now a popr figure at school, as she had just brought a trophy back from an internationalpetition. Thus, Director Liu was particrly concerned about her.

    Just as he was about to say something, Fu Zhi interrupted him. ¡°Director Liu, I want to take next week off.¡±

    The smile on Director Liu¡¯s face froze as he frowned. ¡°What for? Has your grandmother in the countryside... ascended into heaven?¡±

    Director Liu tried to put it more euphemistically.

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s something else, but it¡¯s pretty important,¡± Fu Zhi replied, giving a vague answer.

    Director Liu knew he could not get an answer from Fu Zhi. Since Fu Zhi had good grades, she was given some privileges at school. Without thinking twice, he nodded. ¡°Alright. Remember to hand in the formter. Take care of yourself.¡±

    He and Fu Zhi were standing at the end of the corridor, and after a short while, Director Liu finally remembered why he hade to find Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Fu Zhi. You just came to school, so you might not know this. Every year, the school authorities will pick three arts, science, and sports candidates to take part in an event.¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head to look at Director Liu.

    Director Liu added, ¡°I think you know that our school is the most elite school in our province, and we have about 50 students who get an offer from Tsinghua University every year. This event is organized by Hang Yuan High School, a private school in the capital. This month, their teacher will bring their students to visit our school for half a month and have an interschstic match with us.¡±

    Fu Zhi then asked, ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Smiling awkwardly, Director Liu said, ¡°Of course, it seems like Hang Yuan High School ising to visit our school for an exchange meeting only, but actually it¡¯s more than that. You can think of it as apetition between schools, as other schools have the same tradition as well... Among the senior students of our school, I expect the most from you. Therefore, I hope you can be the team leader and receive them when theye!¡±

    An exchange meeting was like a meeting between rtives when all the parents wouldpete against each other to see which of their kids was the best.

    In the past, high schools from other provinces used to have this exchange meeting with No.1 High School. However, thanks to Fu Zhi, Lu Yubai, and Zhou Zihuai¡¯s excellent performance in the international Physicspetition, things were slightly different this year. No.1 High School had be a lot more popr, and it made sense that they would be targeted by some elite schools in the capital.

    Yuan Hang High School was a private high school in the capital. They were superior to No. 1 High School in terms of students and teachers. Not only that, but they were also supported by the Ouyang Family, so by right, they should be having this exchange meeting with another elite high school in the capital.

    However, instead of doing that, they had picked No.1 High School, and there was only one reason Yuan Hang High School had decided to choose No.1 High School over the other schools in the capital. They wanted to ride on No.1 High School¡¯s poprity on the inte and promote the name of their school by defeating them in apetition.

    This put pressure on No.1 High School, and Director Liu had reached out to their school principal.

    After all, No.1 High School had been using this exchange meeting to promote itself and encourage the students by beating elite schools from another province.

    Director Liu said, ¡°Well, you have gotten rid of most of the good students in our school, especially Lu Chuwan. Last year, as a junior, she beat a senior student from another school...¡±

    Director Liu let out a sigh after he finished his sentence. No.1 High School was in the eye of the storm, so they could not lose. They could not afford to lose this time.

    Fu Zhi was good at mathematics, Physics, and Biology. As for the other subjects, they could send other students...

    Fu Zhi understood what Director Liu was trying to do. However, she had been pretty busy recently. She had to arrange an operation for Lu Yu¡¯an, and she needed to go to Myanmar for the stone gambling session during the winter holidays.

    Also, Ye Jiu had enrolled in No.1 High School, but he had not shown up yet. Besides, she had epted a few tasks and agreed to teach her apprentices in the hacker alliance.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Nope, nope. I can¡¯t participate. I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡±

    Not only that, but she had been in a bad moodtely. She did not know what she might do if someone tried to act stupid in front of her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say no if you¡¯re a student of No.1 High School,¡± Director Liu said. ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to y basketball or recite ancient poems. We just want you to answer a few question papers to show them we¡¯re no pushovers. We can give you money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about money.¡±

    Director Liu interrupted her. ¡°You think it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°How can you measure things like this with money?¡±

    Besides, a fewpanies had reached out to her and expressed their wish to adapt ¡°Red Sun¡± into a movie after ¡°Red Sun¡± had been published, not to mention that she was in a rtionship, so she had enough money to spend!

    Director Liu was speechless. He was considering whether he should kneel down and beg her or not.

    Fu Zhi let out a sigh.

    This kind of exchange meeting was too tiring. Basketball? Taekwondo? What if she identally injured her opponent? Although she had earned a lot of money recently, she did not want to pay them!

    Therefore, Fu Zhi chased Director Liu away. ¡°I will put together a test paper for you. You can take it to teach the students, and I assure you they will improve by leaps and bounds before the college entrance examination.¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    Fu Zhi went to fill her water bottle. Director Liu gritted his teeth and decided to use his trump card. ¡°How about this? If you take part, I will let you be the provincial-level merit student.¡±

    He pitched his voice low and added, ¡°I will open the backdoor for you, so are you in or not?¡±

    Fu Zhi was not moved. ¡°Nope. As long as I want, I can even be a national-level merit student.¡±

    Then, she pushed Director Liu away with a finger.

    ¡°I have a boyfriend already. He¡¯s younger and richer than you, so stop bothering me.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what to say.

    He felt... Hold on a second...

    Director Liu suddenly realized something and looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief. ¡°You have a boyfriend?!¡±

    Fu Zhi was not going to answer his question.

    When they passed by the liberal arts ss, a girl walked out of the ssroom. When she saw Director Liu, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯vee to report, director.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the girl.

    The girl was wearing a clean uniform, her hair was long, and she had a pair of pretty eyes.

    Director Liu then introduced her to Fu Zhi. ¡°This is Mu Chenxi. She¡¯s a liberal arts student. She just came back from shooting a film.¡±

    Then, he turned to Mu Chenxi. ¡°I suppose you have read about Fu Zhi on Weibo, right?¡±

    Mu Chenxi looked at Fu Zhi. The girl was wearing her school uniform. She was petite, but she was a beauty in her own right.

    Mu Chenxi nced at the photo that Bai Yao had sent to her on the phone. She could not believe that Fu Zhi was way prettier than she looked in the photo.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right? Yeah, I¡¯ve heard about you. I don¡¯t know how good you are, but...¡± Mu Chenxi smiled as she went closer to Fu Zhi and whispered into her ear, ¡°I know you¡¯re an ingrate. You took money from the Lu Family, yet you sent your own cousin to prison. Let me tell you something. Karma is a b*tch. It wille back and bite you one day!¡±

    Then, she took a step back.

    She had been Lu Chuwan¡¯s friend since she was a kid. She had been filming during this period, wanting to fight for a supporting role in ¡°Red Sun¡±, so she had not paid attention to what was happening in Yu City.

    Who knew that the moment she came back, she¡¯d hear that Lu Chuwan had been imprisoned!

    Director Liu did not know what Mu Chenxi had told Fu Zhi, nor did he care about it. Compared to Mu Chenxi, he was more concerned about Fu Zhi.

    While the two of them were walking toward ss 21, he told her, ¡°About that medical paper you¡¯re turning in... The school teacher didn¡¯t help you much, so you can put your name in first.¡±

 Chapter 355: Fu Zhi Set A Trap For Herself

    <h4>Chapter 355: Fu Zhi Set A Trap For Herself</h4>

    Before Lu Jingqing went to Myanmar, he went to the Lu Household to tell Madam Lu that Lu Yushen had finally opened his mouth to speak.

    Normally, Bai Yao would pretend to be very delighted, but this thing about Lu Yushen was different.

    After all, it was all because of Bai Yao that he could not speak! Thus, Bai Yao chickened out and went back to her parents¡¯ house without any hesitation.

    The Bai Family was considered an elite family in Yu City. They worked in the medical sector, and some of their younger members worked in the government sector. In Bai Yao¡¯s opinion, her family members were sessful.

    After Bai Yao got out of the car, she dashed straight to Madam Bai¡¯s room. Just as she was about to tell her mother about Lu Yushen, she saw someone sitting next to Madam Bai right now.

    It was her sister¡ªBai Miao.

    ¡°What¡¯s all the panic about?¡± Madam Bai shot daggers at Bai Yao. ¡°Do you know how old you turned this year?¡±

    The corner of Bai Yao¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly, but since the situation was urgent right now, she bit the bullet and said, ¡°Mom, Lu Yushen has already regained his ability to speak! Do you think he will tell Lu Jingqing that it was me who tried to drown himst time?¡±

    Bai Miao helped Madam Bai get up while putting a pillow behind her back.

    Bai Yao continued to bber without stopping. ¡°Besides, you asked me to give the drug to Xu Wei. Otherwise, she would not have hadbor dystocia. What if she found out?¡±

    Bai Yao¡¯s weakness and ipetence exasperated Madam Bai. ¡°It has been so long, and all the evidence is gone. Besides, Lu Jingqing was not able to get anything on us, so what¡¯s there to fear?¡±

    It was Bai Yao who had wanted to do this. Lu Jingqing had already been a very sessful businessman when he¡¯d married Xu Wei, and Bai Yao had felt threatened. She feared that his descendant would snatch the Lu Corporation from them, so she had decided to drug Xu Wei when she had conceived Lu Yushen.

    Madam Bai was disappointed in her for pushing all the me on her now that something had gone wrong.

    ¡°But mom,¡± Bai Yao said, her brows tightly furrowed. ¡°You don¡¯t know Fu Zhi. She¡¯s an odd kid. She can cure any illness shees across, and she¡¯s the one who cured Lu Yushen! I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll find out something!

    ¡°No matter how great she is, she¡¯s just a girl. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±

    Madam Bai rubbed the spot between her brows. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then do something to kick her out of the Lu Family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who adopted her. Besides, Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei like her very much.¡±

    Madam Bai was left speechless by Bai Yao¡¯s stupidity. She had already given her a hint, yet she still could not get it.

    ¡°Hire someone and take her away. Once she¡¯s married to a barbarian from a mountain and has her chastity stripped away, do you think Lu Jingqing will still treat her like she¡¯s his treasure? Besides, she has put Chuwan in the reformatory and she still wants to live better than my granddaughter? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m letting that happen.¡±

    Bai Yao¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°That¡¯s genius, mom!¡±

    As she was standing aside, Bai Miao frowned and chimed in, ¡°I don¡¯t think we should do that. The most important reason I came to Yu City this time, other than to look for someone, is to look for a suitable marriage candidate for Zhicong.¡±

    Madam Bai harrumphed. ¡°What does my grandson¡¯s marriage have to do with Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t use Weibo, so you don¡¯t know this. Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents were researchers, and they were rted to the FZ Research Institute!¡±

    As Bai Miao was talking, she showed Fu Zhi¡¯s profile to her mother. ¡°She has good grades and she¡¯s rich, so she¡¯s the best candidate for Zhicong! If possible, I want to arrange a marriage for them and have them get married as soon as she¡¯s of age!¡±

    Madam Bai frowned. ¡°Xiao Wu is doing really well in the capital, so why don¡¯t you find someone of an equal social rank for my grandson? Her parents died early, and she¡¯ll bring bad luck to us.¡±

    ¡®But Wu Zhicong is mentally handicapped!¡¯

    He had gotten a high fever as a kid, and his mental age was equal to a six-year-old kid¡¯s. Given his situation, it would be extremely difficult for him to get a wife, and after thorough contemtion, Bai Miao figured that Fu Zhi was the best fit.

    Bai Yao then added, ¡°But are you sure she will agree to it? After all, she¡¯s kind of... How should I put it... entric and difficult to control.¡±

    Bai Miao scoffed coldly, ¡°There are a lot of people out there who want to marry into the Wu Family. Besides, it¡¯s the Lu Family that took her in, so she must listen to Madam Lu¡¯s advice on who to marry and who not to marry.¡±

    Bai Miao then pulled out a Buddha pendant made of high-quality jade that Wu Qi had gotten from a stone-gambling session the other day.

    Then, she gave the pendant to Bai Yao and said, ¡°This is high-quality jade, and it¡¯s more than enough for Fu Zhi. You help me give it to Madam Lu and tell her that this is my bride price. As for the rest, wait until I¡¯ve seen Fu Zhi...¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi received the ointment from the research institution two dayster, and her wound healed after she applied the ointment for a night.

    At night, after she wrote the entry number and password in the medical journal, she turned the journal in and left the matter alone.

    At the same time, the hacker alliance sent her a message on WeChat.

    [Siren, let¡¯s talk about the ss you¡¯re going to give the kids of the family that saved you when you ran into trouble in Country F. Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want us to do it for you?¡±

    It was only then that Fu Zhi figured that she could not put off this matter any longer.

    She did not want to think about the tear-jerking past, when she would have died a horrible death in Country F if that unknown guy had not saved her.

    At the time, she had indeed received some help from a few families.

    However, giving one-on-one sses was not her style of doing things. Thus, the hacker alliance had made an announcement several days ago that they were going to hold a ss with Siren as the teacher. The applications for the ss would be submitted on a firste, first-served basis, and they¡¯d only ept 10 students.

    This was a once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity, and the ss was full in just a few minutes.

    The hacker alliance then secretly exposed Fu Zhi¡¯s QQ number. However, what Fu Zhi did not know was that Ye Jiu had set up an authentication message on her QQ messenger, and anyone who wanted to add her on QQ had to answer a question.

    Question: Call me daddy.

    Answer: Daddy.

    Therefore, only a girl with a rabbit as her avatar called her ¡°daddy¡± and added her on QQ.

    Fu Zhi was speechless. That said, the girl had earned her respect. After all, if one wanted to achieve great things, then they had to defy trivial conventions, and this girl was willing to do that.

    As she¡¯d expected, the girl was there to learn something from her, and this was the first thing she asked after she added her on QQ messenger.

    [Is there any way to quickly crack someone¡¯s ount password and still not be noticed?]

    Fu Zhi sent a type of software to the girl. [Just follow the steps.]

    On the other side of the screen, Mu Chenxi was stunned. Then, she asked doubtfully, [Is this software trustworthy? I won¡¯t get noticed, right?]

    She had heard about the paper Director Liu and Fu Zhi had talked about this afternoon, and an idea crossed her mind.

    She downloaded a dozen medical journals on the official website right after she went home. Right now, she only needed to discuss with Lu Chuwan which journal to use to rece the journal made by Fu Zhi and give her a taste of what it felt like to lose everything.

    Fu Zhi, who was still oblivious to what might befall her, was going through Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s medical profile. When she saw the question, she replied, [Are you questioning my ability?]

    Mu Chenxi had paid 10 million yuan to join the ss. She did not dare to offend Siren, so she replied, [I¡¯m sorry, master. This is not what I meant. I do believe in you!]

    Fu Zhi replied, [Alright, have fun then.]

    Mu Chenxi did not reply to Fu Zhi anymore and just stared at the software on herputer. After a long while, a smile appeared on her face.

    While her father had been publishing a mission on the hacker alliance, he¡¯d happened to see the announcement and had immediately signed her up for the ss.

    Mu Chenxi felt that even God was helping her and Lu Chuwan.

    Since Siren had be her master, she was certain that it would not be long until Fu Zhi met her demise.

 Chapter 356: I Will Love You Like Your Mother Loves You

    <h4>Chapter 356: I Will Love You Like Your Mother Loves You</h4>

    Fu Zhi took the day off from school on Monday. She sent a message to Chu Hao from an anonymous ount to tell him about Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s consultation appointment.

    This was the first message Fu Zhi sent to Chu Hao after she arrived at the capital.

    At the same time, the screen of Gu Yanqi¡¯sputer shed.

    He took a look at the tracker on theputer. Li Nanli had attempted to use theputer to locate Z God when they had shown upst time.

    Gu Yanqi surmised that Z God had not realized it yet.

    The signal from the airport in the capital was strong after Z God sent the message to Chu Hao.

    Gu Yanqi hurriedly put on his coat and called Li Nanli. ¡°Jiang Jinshu¡¯s idol has shown up. Unless I¡¯m wrong, Z God will be heading to the Chu Residenceter.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu had not been in a good shape recently. Ever since Fu Zhi had given a bucket of Valley Orchid to Li Nanli, he had been devastated and still could not ept it even now.

    Thus, Gu Yanqi did not tell him that they were looking for Z God.

    Z God yed a vital role in the Li Family¡¯s medical research, and this research was not only important to the Li Family but was equally essential to Ye Jiu and his group.

    Li Nanli rose from the couch. He stubbed out his cigarette on the window and said, ¡°Surround the Chu Residence. I will be going to the capital now.¡±

    *

    After the ne touched the ground, Shen Cizhou sent Fu Zhi a message and told her that Li Nanli¡¯s men were on her right now.

    Fu Zhi felt that this might be a problem. However, she had already made the appointment with Chu Hao, and Lu Yu¡¯an had been put under general anesthesia. She did not want to change the time and let Lu Yu¡¯an go through this hassle again.

    As a result, after a short bout of rumination, Fu Zhi put on a face mask and made a beeline for the Chu Residence.

    No one in the Chu Residence dared to stop her, as she was the Chu Family¡¯s guest, but no one came to wee her either.

    In fact, even Chu Han did not go to receive Fu Zhi at the main entrance. Instead, he put on a white robe and waited for Fu Zhi¡¯s father, Z God, in front of the operating room.

    Before the operation started, Zhou Qiong had hired an anesthesiologist to put Lu Yu¡¯an under general anesthesia, though the dosage was less than it should be.

    As a result, Lu Yu¡¯an would wake up early, and he wanted to know who had saved him.

    Fu Zhi changed into a set of new clothes and put on a voice changer. Her slim, slender body was hidden in the white coat. Her pupils under her mask were green, and with the wig and voice changer, she looked just like a young man right now.

    Fu Zhi was certain that not even her mother would be able to recognize her, let alone her nephew.

    Fu Zhi tapped a few keys on herptop.

    Very soon, she arrived at the underground operating room of the Chu Residence.

    Chu Hao had been waiting for her outside the operating room. When he saw her, his eyes glowed and he greeted her. ¡°Z God!¡±

    A certain hierarchy existed amongst the bigwigs of the medical sector. Even though the Chu Family was an elite family, this was the big shot at the top of the pyramid. He was someone who had previously been involved with the top brass of China, and many people guessed that his identity was not ordinary, so it went without saying that Chu Hao had to be respectful.

    Fu Zhi nodded indifferently and went into the operating room.

    She had seen Lu Yu¡¯an profile. Even though the operation or treatment he had been getting in Country M had not yielded any effect, Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s insistence on rehab over the years had done wonders for his leg injury.

    Besides, Lu Yu¡¯an was young. After the operation, Fu Zhi did not have to remove the metal rod in his legs, which saved him the trouble of the next operation.

    Chu Hao and one of the elders of the Chu Family helped Fu Zhi from the sidelines.

    The operation was a sess. After one and a half hours, Li Nanli got out of the ne.

    Gu Yanqi went to pick him up from the airport. ¡°I didn¡¯t see Z God go to the Chu Family. Did he realize something? Is he ying with us?¡±

    Li Nanli froze. His brows were furrowed slightly, and he pressed his lips firmly.

    Gu Yanqi did not notice the changes on his face as he added, ¡°Everything is normal in the camera footage, and there are no other people outside of the operating room either.¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s face grew grim. ¡°You didn¡¯t send someone to the Chu Family¡¯s operating room?¡±

    Gu Yanqi replied, ¡°The Chu Family has more than one operating room, and he will certainly notice something if we send our people there. Besides, I didn¡¯t see any suspicious people going into the Chu Residence at all. Anyway, should we go to the Chu Residence and check it out now?¡±

    ¡®Go to the Chu Residence and check it out? Do you think it¡¯s normal that there¡¯s no movement outside of the operating room? Chu Hao and his men would be running here and there looking for him! If Z God had been there, he would have f*cking run away already!¡¯

    Li Nanli let out a sigh inwardly and booked another flight to go back to Yu City.

    ¡°You go to the Chu Residence and ask if they have any information on Z God or not. I¡¯m going back to Yu City.¡±

    ¡°What have you been doingtely? It seems to me that you¡¯ve been very busy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been dating.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stunned.

    ¡®The f*ck? He¡¯s actually dating someone? Who the hell would date a weirdo like him?!¡¯

    Even though Gu Yanqi had a lot of questions in his mind, he did not ask them. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve signed you up for the International Crime Unit¡¯s selection test this year. I think they should have Z God¡¯s profile. Oh yeah, Fu Zhi is at the Chu Residence now. She just went there to take medicine from them...¡±

    *

    At the same time, in the Chu Residence...

    Fu Zhi left the stitching part to Chu Hao.

    Initially, Chu Hao wanted to ask about her rtionship with Fu Zhi, but he had to give up now.

    Lu Yu¡¯an was regaining his consciousness slowly.

    He could feel pain in his leg, and he cracked his eyes open. However, there was nothing he could see other than the dazzling light above him. He tilted his head slightly and saw a young man taking off his gloves and coat not far away.

    Lu Yu¡¯an felt a little dizzy. He blinked his eyes, and his throat felt raw. He did not know if his brain or his eyes were ying a trick on him, but he saw a mole on Z God¡¯s corbone.

    It was a tiny mole, but the color was bright.

    *

    Fu Zhi got a handful of different herbs from Chu Hao¡¯s garden. She did not know their specific uses, and she only knew that they were expensive.

    The person who came to pick her up was Jiang Ningbei. He handed a document to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Look at your own ranking in the International Crime Unit for this quarter. Since you haven¡¯t been taking any missionstely, you don¡¯t have enough points and you¡¯ve been overtaken by other people. You¡¯ve always been on the first squad, but now you¡¯re thest one on the seventh squad! You shoulde back and do something!¡±

    The International Crime Unit, as its name implied, was an organization that investigated major international cases and monitored gically engineered subjects for antisocial personality disorders at all times.

    Nobody knew about its existence, but it truly existed. It worked from the back to maintain social order, and only the most elite people could join the organization.

    As a matter of fact, the influence of the organization had even surpassed the hacker alliance. All of the members were all-rounders, and they had a database that included all the bigwigs across the entire globe.

    For example, Shen Cizhou. Normalw could no longer restrain him. Even though he worked for money, there was a clear line between what he should do and what he should not do. If he crossed the line, he would be eliminated by them.

    Jiang Ningbei had joined the organization because of his excellent performance after resolving several serious crime cases. However, the identities of the members of the organization were confidential. They did not know each other, and although Jiang Ningbei had worked for the organization for so long, he only knew that themander-in-chief of this organization was Fu Zhi¡¯s father.

    Because of this, Fu Zhi was the only one who could be a squad leader without needing to go through an assessment. Many people in the organization were not happy about it.

    Other than that, he did not know anything.

    Even though the organization was shrouded in mystery, the people in it were elites. Even if they were not members of the organization, they were still the cream of the crop in their respective sectors.

    A lot of countries wanted to im this organization as their own.

    Fu Zhi was not interested in reading the document. However, she was curious about one thing.

    ¡°I thought you were the squad leader of the seventh squad?¡±

    Jiang Ningbei replied emotionlessly, ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ve been promoted to the leader of the sixth squad now.¡±

    Fu Zhi was shocked. ¡°I can understand if they want to sabotage me, but you too?¡±

    Jiang Ningbei replied, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me me. The difference between the sry of the seventh squad¡¯s leader and the sixth squad¡¯s leader is huge. I work very hard to collect points to move up thedder. You got this position because of connections, so you can¡¯t me me because you didn¡¯t work hard yourself.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Do they have to hate me so much just because I became a squad leader because someone opened the back door for me?¡¯

    Jiang Ningbei then continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic and think that the squad leaders of other squads look down on you. They simply just don¡¯t care about you. I heard that someone will be joining our organization soon, and I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t even be able to keep your position as captain of the seventh squad, so I guess you can pack up and go home already.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless and felt offended.

    Just as she was thinking of ways to get rid of the new member, the door was opened from the outside. Then, Li Nanli appeared out of nowhere and yanked Fu Zhi out of the car.

    Fu Zhi kicked her legs in the air instinctively.

    Then, before she could do anything, she was inside another car. Li Nanli coiled his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    It had all happened so fast that she could note around to her senses. She blinked a few times and looked up in disbelief. The man¡¯s pretty eyes rammed into her vision as he nted a kiss on the corner of her eyes.

    Then, he rubbed her head and said in an affectionate voice, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Fu Zhi found it normal for a couple to do something like this, but Li Nanli had gone overboard.

    Li Nanli rubbed himself against the girl¡¯s corbone, nibbling at her mole. ¡°Stop ying with your second brother. Show me some love as well, okay, Zhizhi?¡±

    His tone was immodest, and his actions even more so.

    When Fu Zhi finally came back to her senses, she tried to struggle free from Li Nanli¡¯s embrace, but to no avail. Li Nanli went on to nt a few kisses on her corbone a few times, and she felt ufortable.

    She tried to position herself away from him, but when she thought that they were dating now, she stopped moving and said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, I will!¡±

    ¡®I will love and care about you like your mother does!¡¯

    *

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli went back to Yu City afterward. When they walked out of the airport, the driver of the Lu Family was waiting for her outside.

 Chapter 357: Fu Zhi, You Are Worthy As My Opponent!

    <h4>Chapter 357: Fu Zhi, You Are Worthy As My Opponent!</h4>

    The driver of the Lu Family came to fetch Fu Zhi to the banquet taking ce at the Lu Household.

    The banquet would start at 7:00 p.m, and it was a weing dinner for Bai Yao.

    Madam Lu knew that Lu Jingqing had gone to Myanmar and he knew very little about stone gambling. On the contrary, the Wu Family was an expert in this aspect, so after throwing a tantrum in front of Xu Wei to coerce them into attending the banquet, she was certain that Xu Wei woulde tonight.

    Bai Miao had deliberated over it for a long time before deciding to hold the banquet. Unlike Bai Yao, she was a cultured person. She always carried herself withposure and grace, and her confidence made her feel that her first meeting with Fu Zhi should be formal and grand.

    Fu Zhi was going to marry her eldest son. Therefore, Fu Zhi had to have a good reputation in order not to bring shame to the Wu Family.

    After Fu Zhi got out of the car, she went into the Lu Household.

    Bai Miao and Bai Yao soon came over to wee her. Bai Yao greeted her. ¡°Oh, here you are, Zhizhi. Come on in.¡±

    Fu Zhi noticed the woman standing beside Bai Yao. She was inspecting her from head to toe with an alert, fastidious gaze.

    It seemed to her that she was not happy to see her at all.

    Fu Zhi just nodded at them but did not say anything.

    Bai Yao was not happy with her hoity-toity attitude, but Bai Miao did not feel anything.

    Like people often said, children from single-parent families had a bad attitude, let alone Fu Zhi, who had lost both parents since her childhood. As a result, she found her rude manner reasonable, and it was not that big of a deal in her opinion. After all, she could always condition her and teach her manners after she married into the Wu Family, but that was another story.

    Right now, whenever she saw things about Fu Zhi and President Fu on the inte, she had a feeling that her daughter-inw had cheated on her son. In her opinion, someone like them, who came from an elite family, should distance themselves from lowly, underprivileged people and scandals like this. It was really insulting to the status of an elite family to have such a public image.

    Bai Miao pushed her dissatisfaction for Fu Zhi away. After she went into the banquet hall, she waved her hand at her son. ¡°Zhiheng,e over here and meet Ms. Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi was standing behind her and looking toward the direction where Bai Miao was waving her hand.

    Her eyes spotted a group of youngsters around 17 to 18 years old. All of them were dressedvishly, and they were having some fun talking.

    When they heard Bai Miao¡¯s voice, one of the young men turned over and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ming.¡±

    The young man was Wu Zhiheng, Bai Miao¡¯s son. He said something to the girl beside him, and then the youngsters around zeroed in on Fu Zhi as he walked toward his mother.

    Just like Bai Miao, he had a delicate and clean face. He was not particrly dashing, and he had a gentle look about him.

    ¡°This is my youngest son, Wu Zhiheng,¡± Bai Miao said, her voice thick with pride.

    In her opinion, her son was sessful and excellent.

    The eyes of the young man standing beside Bai Miao glowed when he saw Fu Zhi.

    He knew about Fu Zhi, as her information was all over the inte. He had read a few topics about her, and although he knew she was a beauty, he had not expected that the photos of her on the inte would not even convey half of her pretty looks.

    He had initially been against it when Bai Miao had told him that she was going to arrange a marriage between his eldest brother and Fu Zhi. After all, Fu Zhi was the one that had sent Lu Chuwan to prison.

    He had not expected that Fu Zhi would be so pretty at all!

    He grabbed Bai Miao¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s so pretty! She¡¯s the perfect match for my brother!¡¯

    Then, he looked at Fu Zhi and extended his arm. ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right? I¡¯m a student from Hang Yuan, and I will be representing my school at the interschstic match with your school!¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at him but did not take his hand. She turned to Bai Miao and said, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Please go get me a cup of water.¡±

    ¡®Thirsty...

    ¡®She said she¡¯s thirsty...¡¯

    She¡¯d refused to shake hands with her son, and now she¡¯d ordered her to get her a cup of water?

    Bai Miao was stunned, and the dissatisfaction she had pushed away earlier returned.

    She was certain that Fu Zhi was a bad-mannered girl. Not only had she ignored her son, but she even had the guts to order her!

    However, on second thought, Bai Miao thought that it was good for Fu Zhi to be stubborn and willful. A brainless, pretty girl like her would be easy to handle, and she could always condition her after she married into the Wu Family.

    Bai Yao, on the other hand, blew her fuse when she saw the scene and snarled, ¡°What kind of attitude is that, huh? My sister did not care that you¡¯re a parentless child and came to talk to you, yet you asked her to get you water? Just who do you think...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Bai Miao patted Bai Yao¡¯s hand. She pressed down the anger in her heart and said, ¡°I will get you waterter.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    It seemed to her that the Wu Family did not know how to y the game. It was Wu Qi who had told her that she could order the Wus to do anything for her.

    She¡¯d even said ¡°please¡± while asking Bai Miao to get her a cup of water. However...

    ¡®Hah. All men are liars,¡¯ she concluded inwardly.

    Bai Miao only thought that it was illogical for such a spoiled little girl who didn¡¯t know how to behave to do so well in her studies.

    She got a cup of water for Fu Zhi.

    Xu Wei was held up by Madam Lu, so she could not go away.

    Bai Miao said, ¡°I heard from your great aunt that you turned 17 this year, and you are going to college soon, right? I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. What do you think of my son? He will be the heir of the Wu Family, and although youe from a humble family, I will treat you like my own daughter as long as you join our family. Of course, if you want, you can also spend more time with Zhiheng.¡±

    Bai Miao did not tell Fu Zhi everything. She wanted Fu Zhi to marry her eldest son, but she did not let Fu Zhi know, as she feared that Fu Zhi might say no.

    After taking a sip of water, Fu Zhi said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    The atmosphere turned cold.

    Ever since Bai Miao had married Wu Qi, nobody had dared to say no to her in public.

    Fu Zhi had seen through the Bai sisters and found this funny.

    Then, she added, ¡°Anyway, where is Wu Qi?¡±

    Bai Miao was stunned.

    ¡®Is she out of her mind? How could she address someone older than her with their full name?¡¯

    She calmed herself down and said in a stern voice, ¡°My husband is not here. You can talk to me instead.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Fu Zhi said, scrutinizing Bai Miao from head to toe.

    The way Fu Zhi looked at her made her heart skip a beat. It seemed to her that Fu Zhi was saying she did not have the right to talk to her.

    ¡°Oh well, if Wu Qi is not here, then forget it. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu!¡± Bai Miao couldn¡¯t let go of the patented research left behind by Fu Zhi¡¯s parents and her rtionship with the FZ Research Institute.

    ¡°Yeah? Oh, I almost forgot.¡±

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°You like me so much, but you haven¡¯t given me a gift yet. I¡¯m not being rude, but are you going to give me a gift?¡±

    Bai Miao said, ¡°No, I... Erm... Yes, I was just about to give you a gift. My husband acquired some high-quality jade in Myanmar the other day, and I turned it into a bracelet. I nned to give it to my daughter-inw, but if you like it, Ms. Fu, I can give the bracelet to you as well.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she removed the bracelet from her wrist and gave it to Fu Zhi.

    The gold-gilded bracelet was made from high-quality jade, and it was worth at least a few million yuan on the market.

    She knew Fu Zhi loved money, so she decided to sacrifice the bracelet to gain her favor.

    Fu Zhi took the bracelet. She ran her fingers across the bracelet, and the sight froze Wu Zhiheng.

    He realized that he was wrong. It was not his eldest brother who did not deserve Fu Zhi.

    ¡°That¡¯s very generous of you, Mrs. Wu. You really are an example for other people.¡±

    Fu Zhi put the bracelet into her bag and smiled at Bai Miao.

    Bai Miao could not smile at all. She did not want to be a generous person, and her heart was bleeding. However, she felt a little relieved, as Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude toward her had indeed mellowed a lot. Then, she said, ¡°About the marriage...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free this week. You can ask your son to take me shopping. Alright, let¡¯s stop talking. I have to go study,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ying with words.

    She took the bracelet. Although it seemed as if she had agreed to the marriage, she spoke as if she had only graced the Wu Family with a chance to take her shopping.

    Bao Miao did not know what to say.

    She then realized something that made her feel really ufortable. This clearly was a reception party for her. Everything should go ording to her n, but... but it seemed to her that she¡¯d been led by the nose since she¡¯d talked with Fu Zhi.

    She should be looking down on Fu Zhi, but it appeared to her that the reverse was happening.

    Bai Miao felt that she had underestimated Fu Zhi. Compared to her peers, Fu Zhi was truly shameless.

    Bai Miao hade prepared and confident that she could talk Fu Zhi into marrying her eldest son, but little had she expected that Fu Zhi would be so tough. Not only had she not gained anything, but she¡¯d also lost her bracelet to Fu Zhi.

    However, Bai Miao would not cry.

    Sheforted herself inwardly.

    ¡®I¡¯m an adult, and it¡¯s just a bracelet. After she joins the Wu Family, Fu Zhi will be my daughter-inw, and then I can ask her to return it...¡¯

    That said, the bracelet was really expensive, and it was one of her favorites. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to cry. In the end, she could not hold herself back and began shedding tears.

    *

    Meanwhile, the group of youngsters that had talked with Wu Zhiheng just now came from Hang Yuan High School as well. They stared at Fu Zhi for a long while and whistled after Fu Zhi went upstairs.

    ¡°So she¡¯s Fu Zhi? She looks even more gorgeous than she looks on television!¡±

    ¡°Did Wu Zhiheng get her QQ number? Do you think she wants to be my girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°If you have time, go get a mirror and look at yourself. Can¡¯t you see that she just gave Young Master Wu the cold shoulder?¡±

    ¡°But I think she has the capital to do so. Have you all forgotten that the government praised her and called her ¡®daughter¡¯ some time ago?¡±

    ¡°She just won apetition. It¡¯s not that big of a deal. I heard that she failed all hernguage papers. In my opinion, Zhiyou is better than her in all aspects.¡±

    Wu Zhiyou was Wu Zhiheng¡¯s sister, and she was present at the banquet as well. She was wearing a pettiskirt and holding an umbre, looking just like a little peacock with its feathers spread out.

    When she heard their conversation, she lifted her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you guys have good taste. I will treat you all at a disco bar this month.¡±

    The crowd was left speechless.

    Then, the little peacock went upstairs and saw Fu Zhi, who was ying games on the couch.

    Wu Zhiyou made an inaudible sound to get Fu Zhi¡¯s attention, but Fu Zhi paid her no mind.

    She made another inaudible sound, but Fu Zhi still treated her as if she was invisible.

    In the end, Wu Zhiyou cleared her throat a few times, and when Fu Zhi finally raised her head to nce at her, she immediately seized the chance and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong, and you have the ability to fight with me. But remember, don¡¯t marry my eldest brother just because you want his money. He¡¯s mentally handicapped, and if you do that, I will unfollow you on Weibo!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was speechless, just looked silently at the girl in front of her.

    Wu Zhiyou swung her ponytail and said, her chubby cheeks slightly flushed, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll be your strongest enemy during this exchange match, and I will surely make Hang Yuan known everywhere in our country!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Okay...¡±

    After all, she was not going to take part in the match.

    After Wu Zhiyou finished speaking, she turned around and marched downstairs. However, as soon as she took two steps forward, she shyly turned her head back to observe Fu Zhi¡¯s expression as if she was waiting for Fu Zhi to stop her.

    However, she was disappointed. Fu Zhi did not know what she was doing at all, and Wu Zhiyou did not know that Fu Zhi was actually very slow when it came to something like this.

    People always said that people with talent would attract each other. From Wu Zhiyou¡¯s perspective, both she and Fu Zhi were outstanding and cute. She had already expressed her goodwill, so she did not understand why Fu Zhi had not asked her for her WeChat number so they could be friends.

    ¡®Sigh.¡¯

    The little peacock heaved out a sigh.

    ¡®Forget about it.¡¯

    If the flower bloomed, the butterfly woulde. She believed that after she bloomed and showed her strength to Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi would be willing to be her friend and they would study together!

    Fu Zhi, who was oblivious to Wu Zhiyou¡¯s thoughts, opened her contacts.

    She found Ye Jiu¡¯s WeChat QR code and paused for a moment.

    *

    Downstairs, Bai Miao wiped the tears off her face and calmed herself down.

    She might look like the wife of a rich man on the surface, but when everything was put into perspective, she was not that rich, and the funds that she could use were even less than before she was married.

    This was because the Wu Family required a lot of funds to keep their business working. Besides, Wu Qi was preupied with his career and was far less fond of Bai Miao than he was of pursuing power.

    The funds in Bai Miao¡¯s hands were only enough for her to buy some clothes and, to put it shamelessly, Bai Miao actually wanted the money in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands to live on.

    Truth be told, this was actually the present situation of some of the richdies of the same ss as Bai Miao. They might look morous on the surface, but in reality, they had even less freedom than ordinary people. Some of their husbands did not love them at all, and they were treated badly in their house by their mother-inw. They did not have ess to their family funds, and they could only rely on the money that they deposited to a certain charity society. For every 10,000 yuan deposited, the society would add 13,000 yuan to their ount. The more they deposited, the more money the society would give them.

    Thus, Bai Miao was really sad that she had given the bracelet away. However, there was nothing she could do. If she¡¯d refused to give the bracelet, it would have been bad for their family¡¯s reputation.

    In the end, Bai Miao grabbed Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hand. ¡°This Saturday, you will take Fu Zhi shopping and do everything you can to persuade her to be the Wu Family¡¯s daughter-inw, okay?¡±

    There were only three things he had to do: be a human ATM, help her carry her purse, and shower her with praise to make her happy...

    Bai Miao gave Wu Zhiheng a card. ¡°Here¡¯s a card for you. There are 800,000 yuan inside, but remember: Don¡¯t spend more than 100,000 yuan. This is thest card I have.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng, who was somewhat absorbed in Fu Zhi¡¯s beauty, did not say anything.

    After a short while, he nodded. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, mom. I will do that.¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    ¡°What did mom just say? Oh well, it was probably nothing important.¡±

 Chapter 358: Dating Ye Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 358: Dating Ye Jiu</h4>

    Lu Yu¡¯an stayed in the Chu Residence for three days after the operation.

    Chu Hao concluded that as long as Lu Yu¡¯an followed his rehabilitation treatment ordingly, he would recover by the end of the year.

    This was the moment Zhou Qiong had been waiting for so many years. She could not hold her tears anymore and cried out loud. ¡°Finally... This day has finallye... Yu¡¯an...¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an patted her shoulder. He did not seem excited at all.

    In fact, he would only show emotion when he heard some special music.

    Zhou Qiong said, ¡°We owe Z God big time. If it were not for them, there¡¯s no way you could have recovered so soon!¡±

    Chu Hao chimed in, ¡°I think you guys should thank Fu Zhi.¡±

    Chu Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s gloomy gaze. Then, he said, ¡°I suspect that Fu Zhi is Z God¡¯s rtive!¡±

    ¡®Of course! She¡¯s going to marry my disciple in the future too!¡¯

    Lu Yu¡¯an remembered the bright red mole.

    Zhou Qiong wiped the tears off her eyes. It was true that Z God did not seem like someone who would ept her mission for nothing. ¡°Is that true? I¡¯m going to ask Zhizhi when I go back to Yu City this time.¡±

    Zhou Qiong¡¯s husband had a mansion in Yu City as well.

    Lu Yu¡¯an then suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s invite her over to our house.¡±

    Zhou Qiong thought it was a good suggestion.

    Strangely enough, a stronger emotion than the joy he¡¯d felt when his leg injury had healed erupted from the depths of Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s heart after Zhou Qiong finished speaking. The emotion coiled around his heart like the tentacles of an octopus, and he felt that something was ready to rush out of his body.

    *

    On Thursday, Zhou Qiong took Lu Yu¡¯an back to Yu City.

    Everything was going ording to the prescribed treatment. Lu Yu¡¯an would have an hour of training every afternoon. Zhou Qiong had to work in another province, so she¡¯d sent Lu Yu¡¯an back to his original school.

    However, due to Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s condition, he did not stay in the school dormitory.

    Zhou Qiong and her family invited Fu Zhi to their house on Sunday, as Fu Zhi had to go shopping with Wu Zhiheng on Saturday.

    By the time Wu Zhiheng arrived at the Lu Mansion, Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen were watching television with Xu Wei.

    There had been a few hot TV series recently, and a celebrity named Ye San had shot to stardom.

    He was also Xu Wei¡¯s idol right now. However, Lu Yumomented that Ye San was not a good actor. ording to him, not only did he have a resting b*tch face, but he also needed eye drops when he was shooting a crying scene and he looked like he was shouting one-two-three when he was reciting his script.

    Could the audience tolerate it?

    Well, the truth was...

    They could!

    After all, Ye San had a face so handsome that even God was envious of him. Besides, he was also very smart. Every time he joined a variety show, he would always be able to solve the puzzle or clear the game very quickly.

    The drama Xu Wei was watching right now was reaching its climax. They were watching the crying scene of the male lead after the death of the female lead.

    Xu Wei was so amused by the scene that she couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°My husband is so funny. Although he¡¯s crying, he seems to beughing instead. He¡¯s really one of a kind!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Please stop calling him your husband! I¡¯m under the illusion that I¡¯m your third aunt!¡¯

    Fu Zhi was exhausted.

    The good thing was that Wu Zhiheng came in time and saved her from this awkward situation.

    Mama Zhang then told Fu Zhi, ¡°He said he¡¯s your friend and he¡¯s here to take you shopping.¡±

    Mama Zhang led Wu Zhiheng in.

    Fu Zhi got up from the couch and sat upright. Lu Yushen was feeding her fruit as though she was a hamster.

    Fu Zhi did not beat about the bush. She asked directly, ¡°Did you bring your card with you?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    Fu Zhi loved money, and a materialistic girl was not an option for Wu Zhiheng. That said, when he looked at Fu Zhi sitting there, he felt that...

    He did not know if this was right or wrong, but he felt that she was someone who was unattainable.

    She had the kind of charisma that made people willingly give everything to her.

    This was because she was too pretty!

    Wu Zhiheng nodded. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯d be my honor to pay for everything today, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi smiled. She got up from the couch, and since the weather was a bit cold, she said, ¡°Let me get my coat, and then I will go shopping with you.¡±

    Lu Yushen pressed his lips firmly.

    When Fu Zhi changed clothes and went downstairs, the young man suddenly shot up from the couch. He walked over to her and whispered into her ear, ¡°I have a lot of money.¡±

    ¡®And heaps of rhinestones.¡¯

    But Fu Zhi wanted to spend Bai Miao¡¯s money.

    Lu Yushen was not happy. ¡°So, what time will you be back?¡±

    This was the first time Wu Zhiheng heard Lu Yushen talking, and he was astounded.

    He had heard that Fu Zhi had just given Lu Yushen the Minor Exchange Pill. If Lu Yushen could speak after taking the pill, then perhaps his eldest brother could get better as well if he took the Minor Exchange Pill.

    Thus, Wu Zhiheng felt that he had to work harder to win Fu Zhi¡¯s heart.

    With that thought in mind, he chimed in, ¡°How can this be predicted in advance? It depends on the circumstances.¡±

    In other words, he did not know when he would bring Fu Zhi back either.

    Lu Yushen looked at Fu Zhi, offering her a smile, and asked, ¡°So can I go with Zhizhi?¡±

    While he was talking, he nced at Wu Zhiheng, causing a shiver to run down thetter¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best not to cause Zhizhi any trouble.¡± Lu Yushen coiled his finger around Fu Zhi¡¯s little finger, looking like a pup asking its mother forfort.

    Xu Weimented that it was good to be young and then turned her attention back to the television.

    They all went out in the Lu Family¡¯s car. Fu Zhi asked the driver to take them to one of the Wu Family¡¯s jewelry shops.

    She asked Wu Zhiheng, ¡°Do you need to pay if you buy something from your family¡¯s shop?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng, who was stunned, shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to...¡±

    After she got this answer from Wu Zhiheng, she nodded and picked 5 Buddha pendants from the shop. Each of them was made from excellent-quality jade, and they were worth a lot of money.

    This was very different from what Wu Zhiheng had imagined. The total price of the five Buddha pendants was even higher than the money in his card.

    He wanted to stop, but Fu Zhi smiled and said, ¡°The Wu Family is truly one big, fascinating family.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng felt like he was on cloud nine after hearing Fu Zhi¡¯sment about his family.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to my father...¡±

    He did not stop Fu Zhi anymore. In fact, he was just like Bai Miao¡ªboth of them were sensitive about their reputation.

    Furthermore, the more Fu Zhi spent, the more prodigal it meant she was, and only a rich family could afford to keep her.

    Wu Zhiheng felt that his goal was to make Fu Zhi realize this so that she¡¯d be willing to marry into the Wu Family.

    Fu Zhi gave the pendants to Lu Yushen.

    Just as Wu Zhiheng was about to brag about the Wu Family, Fu Zhi turned around and went into another luxury store.

    Wu Zhiheng was speechless.

    It seemed to him that Fu Zhi loved branded clothes and bags.

    The clothes that she randomly pointed out cost about 20,000 yuan to 30,000 yuan each.

    She walked ahead while the shop staff followed her. Lu Yushen wouldment from time to time. As for Wu Zhiheng...

    Wu Zhiheng was just a human ATM.

    He could not join the conversation between Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen, and he could not bond with Fu Zhi.

    However, he knew that as long as Fu Zhi was satisfied and got the mary freedom that she could not get in the Lu family, she would be very willing to be the daughter-inw of the Wu Family.

    Besides, Wu Zhiheng thought that if Fu Zhi loved him to the bone and wanted to marry him instead of his eldest brother, he could somewhat ept it, even though she came from a humble family.

    Contrary to Wu Zhiheng¡¯s whimsical dream, Fu Zhi just wanted to teach Bai Miao a lesson.

    When she passed by the watch section, she randomly pointed at a men¡¯s watch and said, ¡°I want this one. Wrap it up for me separately from the other stuff.¡±

    The staff member nodded happily. Thanks to Fu Zhi, her sales performance had increased a lot, so she was willing to do everything she said.

    After she wrapped everything up, she handed it all to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Do you need us to deliver them to your house?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Fu Zhi pointed at Wu Zhiheng. ¡°Just give them all to him. He will help us carry them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I will carry them!¡± Wu Zhiheng felt that his opportunity to perform had finallye.

    However, Fu Zhi did not even spare him a single nce. She turned to Lu Yushen and said, ¡°Lu Yumo¡¯s birthday is around the corner. What kind of gift do you think I should give him?¡±

    ¡°A gaming console,¡± Lu Yushen replied. ¡°A full set of gaming consoles would be good.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s a lot of money, right?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng frowned.

    Fu Zhi had just spent more than a million, excluding the five Buddha pendants.

    Wu Zhiheng felt that he had to stop Fu Zhi now. Besides, he could not even get the chance to bond with Fu Zhi with Lu Yushen standing in between them.

    Just as he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Fu Zhi interjected. ¡°I remember seeing a full set of gaming consoles in a shop when we first came in. If my memory serves me right, it should cost about 800,000 to 900,000 yuan. I¡¯m sure you still have enough money to pay, right? Young Master Wu?¡±

    Her voice sounded seductive, and the way she looked at Wu Zhiheng with the corners of her eyes raised reminded him of the expensive cat he had once owned.

    There was only one thought in Wu Zhiheng¡¯s mind right now¡ªhe had to conquer Fu Zhi. Therefore, he got carried away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy it then!¡±

    After all, it was just about 800,000 to 900,000 yuan.

    As long as he was willing to invest, he would not have to worry about the return. Furthermore, didn¡¯t all guys have to spend some money when they were courting a girl?

    Thus, Wu Zhiheng thought it was normal. The more Fu Zhi spent, the happier he was.

    Lu Yushen saw a message on his phone and said, ¡°The medical journal that you published the other day will be submitted to the government next week.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. She randomly picked a few gaming consoles and said, ¡°Deliver these to the Lu Mansion.¡±

    Then, she looked at the watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Go home? You¡¯re done shopping here?¡± Wu Zhiheng approached her and tried to stop her.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to buy, and I¡¯m tired,¡± Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°There are trolleys over there. Why don¡¯t you sit and let me push you around?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to shop with me?¡±

    ¡®Of course! I¡¯ve spent so much money today, so I¡¯ve got to see some results, right?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng even dreamed of making Fu Zhi his girlfriend!

    ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was really excited that he could spend more time with Fu Zhi.

    Very soon, the three of them arrived at a men¡¯s store.

    The staff came out to wee them.

    Fu Zhi picked three ck sweatshirts. They were leftovers fromst season, so they were very cheap.

    ¡®Is she trying to save me money?¡¯ Wu Zhiheng thought.

    A secondter, a staff member went up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°What a good choice. These three sweatshirts...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted. ¡°Pack everything but these three sweatshirts up for me.¡±

    Both the staff member and Wu Zhiheng were stunned.

    Wu Zhiheng had not expected that this was how Fu Zhi shopped and bought stuff.

    She had basically bought the entire store!

    The staff member said, ¡°Are you going to pay by card?¡±

    Fu Zhi pointed at Wu Zhiheng. ¡°Ask him. He¡¯s the one that¡¯s going to pay.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was dumbfounded.

    ¡®I am? Oh yeah, I should pay for them. But... Forget it. It¡¯s just a few million.¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng was not like Bai Miao. Bai Miao was an adult and knew what she should spend money on and what she should not. As for Wu Zhiheng, he was young. While gambling for stones in Myanmar, he had spent more than this.

    Thus, Wu Zhiheng spent another 200,000 yuan.

    After swiping the card to pay for the clothes, Wu Zhiheng suddenly thought of the thing Bai Miao had told him and felt his legs go weak.

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Are we going to continue shopping, or are we going home?¡±

    Lu Yushen nced at him.

    ¡°Erm...¡± Wu Zhiheng gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    In the end, Fu Zhi emptied three more men¡¯s luxury stores.

    When they were in thest store, Wu Zhiheng did not have enough money to pay and had to owe the store 320,000 yuan.

    Wu Zhiheng was embarrassed. This was the first time he did not have enough money to pay for something, and he felt a bit resentful that Fu Zhi had not helped him save money at all.

    However, when he turned his head around and saw the smile on her face, he felt that it was worth it, and a strange surge of happiness and satisfaction welled in his heart.

    He surmised that this was probably how his father¡¯s friends felt when they were paying for the mistress that they kept. The only difference was that he had not slept with Fu Zhi yet...

    After Fu Zhi finished spending Wu Zhiheng¡¯s money, she took Lu Yushen back to their car.

    Wu Zhiheng was following her with a lot of shopping bags in his hand. While he was getting into the car, Fu Zhi mmed the door shut and locked it. Then, she rolled the window down and said, ¡°Just have the driver put the stuff in the trunk. Young Master Wu, our family has a curfew, and we must be home before five o¡¯clock at night, so I can¡¯t drive you back. You have to take a taxi back home by yourself.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was dumbfounded. He could not believe that after all the money he had spent on Fu Zhi, she still refused to show him some love.

    Besides, who the hell needed to go home before 5:00 p.m? Who did she think she was? Cindere?

    Wu Zhiheng grabbed for the window. He felt like a fool, and he raised his voice an octave as he shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Lu Yushen replied, giving him a cold nce at the same time.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he took a step back subconsciously. When he came back to his senses, he remembered something. He suppressed his anger, whipped up a wide smile, and said, ¡°So when are we going to meet next time?¡±

    ¡®Next time?¡¯

    As if she had heard a joke, Fu Zhiughed. ¡°I agreed to hang out with you this time because your mom gave me a bracelet. If you want to see me again, then you have to give me another gift with a higher value than the bracelet. If you find one, Young Master Wu, I¡¯m sure we will be able to see each other very soon.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was speechless.

    He felt that no matter what he did, Fu Zhi would not show him any love.

    However, the more Fu Zhi ignored him, the more he wanted to conquer her.

    He pulled out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on you, so I guess it should be fine for me to have your WeChat number, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi then gave him a QR code.

    Wu Zhiheng added Fu Zhi on WeChat. Her avatar was Patrick Star holding a balloon, and her username was ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor¡±.

    He clicked on the profile and looked at it. Her ce of residence was Yu City, but her gender was male.

    Wu Zhiheng found it weird, but he did not think too much of it.

    Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen had already gone away.

    Wu Zhiheng thought for a moment. He was not as handsome as Lu Yushen or Lu Yumo, so he sent a nude photo of himself to ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor¡±.

    Ye Jiu nearly threw his phone away.

    In the photo, Wu Zhiheng¡¯s upper body was naked, revealing his six-pack abs.

    Ye Jiu was stunned.

    Wu Zhiheng then sent a message to ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor¡±. [We¡¯re both adults. You don¡¯t need to y dumb anymore. I¡¯m sure you already know how I feel about you, right? So, do you want to be my girlfriend?]

 Chapter 359: Come, Letâ€™s Go Disco Dancing

    <h4>Chapter 359: Come, Let¡¯s Go Disco Dancing</h4>

    Ye Jiu did not know how to exin his feelings.

    ¡®Dating? Why the hell would I date you?¡¯

    Ye Jiu took a screenshot of the chat and sent it to a WeChat group that had only four members.

    No sooner had he sent the screenshot than his phone began to vibrate madly. Countless messages flooded the WeChat group.

    [What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s this dude? You¡¯re getting off? No! I won¡¯t allow it!]

    Ye Jiu had just woken up and had not quitee around to his senses yet. He rubbed his face and replied, [Maybe he wants to have a taste of my body? What should I reply to him?]

    [Say he¡¯s ugly and reject him.]

    [Say your mom forbade you to hang out with an idiot.]

    [Say you¡¯re more well-endowed than him.]

    ...

    After a short while, Ye Qi suddenly thought of something and replied, [If you don¡¯t know him, then how did he get your WeChat number, let alone ask you to be his date?]

    Ye Jiu was confused as well.

    Ye San, who was currently shooting a movie, found his chance and chimed in, [Fu Zhi knows your WeChat numbers.]

    Oh, so that was it.

    This dude was not craving his body, and this was such a cheap move!

    Ye Jiu opened his conversation with Wu Zhiheng and saw that Wu Zhiheng had sent him a few messages.

    [Do you normally drink?]

    [How well can you hold your liquor? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to drink. Let¡¯s go to a bar next week and have some fun, okay? I will teach you some disco moves.]

    Inside thevish, pinkish mansion, Ye Jiu kicked the chair beside his chair.

    Then, he touched the pink rabbit plushie beside him.

    Judging from the fact that this guy invited a girl to a bar alone, Ye Jiu was certain that he had to be up to no good.

    He popped a tablet of antibiotics into his mouth and replied, [Alright, honey. See you next week!]

    ¡°Have some fun at a bar?¡± Ye Jiu muttered, a sinister smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to let you have some fun in your coffin!¡±

    *

    At the Bai Mansion...

    Bai Miao had already cried once when she saw how much Wu Zhiheng had spent today.

    She had been ying mahjong with her friends recently, so she was a little tapped out at the moment. And now, Wu Zhiheng did not get anything from Fu Zhi after splurging so much money.

    The more Bai Miao thought about it, the angrier she became. She smashed the cup in her hand and snarled, ¡°What the hell does Fu Zhi mean, huh? Not only did she cheat you out of your money, but she also yed hard to get by and refused to marry your eldest brother? How can she be such a b*tch? I don¡¯t even mind that she¡¯s an orphan, and she dares to let you stand outside the counter alone, and refuses to send you home?¡±

    ¡°No, mom. She¡¯s just...¡±

    Wu Zhiheng wanted to say he liked Fu Zhi a lot, and Fu Zhi did not cheat him out of his money.

    He did everything of his own ord, and he wanted to sleep with Fu Zhi.

    However, there was no way he was going to tell his mother that. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Maybe she thinks I still have enough money to grab a taxi ande home myself. Besides, I also heard that Xu Wei used to buy a truck of clothes for her.¡±

    Bai Miao thought about how much Xu Wei doted on Fu Zhi. Although she was reluctant to admit it, the truth was that Fu Zhi was a spoiled child.

    She patted her chest in exasperation, and it took her a long while before she finally calmed herself down.

    ¡°Xu Wei is the same. She¡¯s just relying on Lu Jingqing. Without him, she¡¯s nothing! She¡¯s such a disgrace to us women!¡±

    Bai Miao was jealous of how nice Lu Jingqing was to Xu Wei. She said, ¡°Xu Wei is a poor person, and her parents are both clodhoppers. She even came to her wedding on a bus. In terms of background, Xu Wei is not as prestigious as Fu Zhi. And who the hell would buy a truck full of clothes, huh? That¡¯s so uncivilized and primitive!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng just replied with two indifferent nods.

    Then, his WeChat rang out.

    When he saw that Fu Zhi was willing to go to a bar with him without asking for any gift, his eyes glowed and he shouted, ¡°Mom! Fu Zhi is so kind! She has agreed to go to a bar with me, and she doesn¡¯t want any gift at all!¡±

    Bai Miao felt speechless at her youngest son. Perhaps she still could not get over the fact that Fu Zhi had splurged all her money, she did not care about her son¡¯s feelings and said whatever was on her mind, ¡°Mark my word, son. All women are bad, especially pretty women! All you need to do is win over her heart, study hard, and help your father to gain the favor of Ouyang Ya. Remember, don¡¯t let her spend your money again!¡±

    *

    At the same time, at a luxury store owned by the Li Corporation in the capital.

    Old Master Xu let out a sneeze.

    Madam Xu did not expect such a reaction from him. She was frozen for a few seconds straight before saying, ¡°Are you cold? I saw there were some sweaters on sale outside when we came in. Let¡¯s buy you a coatter.¡±

    The staff who was collecting the hangers rolled her eyes in disgust.

    ¡®Two poor wretches!¡¯

    Old Master Xu nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine. What do you think about this pink jacket? I¡¯m thinking of buying one for Zhizhi. As for Weiwei... How about this dress? Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±

    He pointed at a jacket in front of him. Madam Xu worried that the jacket was too thin, so she stretched her hand forward to feel the thickness.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The staff shouted sharply, causing Madam Xu to jump up in fright. Then, the staff went up to her with a dark face and warned her in a disgusted voice, ¡°Can you don¡¯t touch the clothes in our shop with that dirty hand of yours? Do you have any idea how expensive this jacket is?¡±

    Madam Xu exined, ¡°I just want to feel the texture, and know if it¡¯s warm enough or not.¡±

    ¡°Hah. Do you know where you are right now? You¡¯re at a luxury store, and all of our clothes here are made of the highest quality of materials. If you don¡¯t know stuff, then don¡¯te to buy from a luxury shop...¡± The staff said in disdain. She grabbed the jacket from Madam Xu¡¯s hand and patted the invisible dust on it. ¡°This is thetest design for autumn. Can you afford to pay for it if it gets dirty?¡±

    All of the clothes in the store were expensive. The jacket was a limited edition, and it had just arrived at their store today.

    ¡°Sister Li!¡± A voice rang out.

    A luxury store like this one usually would limit the number of customers entering the store at a time. In their case, they only allowed 6 customers to enter for a period of time. A little girl at the cashier noticed themotion. She went up to them and tugged at the woman. ¡°When did our store not allow people to touch the clothes?¡±

    ¡°Of course, they are allowed to touch the clothes if they can afford to buy it, but look at them. Do you think they look like someone who can afford an expensive piece like this? Besides, what if they get all the germs on our clothes? Who the hell is gonna buy from us like that?¡±

    The staff had a very good sales performance. Anyone who came into this store would not go out empty-handed. There was this one time where she scolded an underfunded college girl until she cried because the girl refused to buy from her.

    Besides, due to the fact that the design of their clothes was good, there were also some rich youngdies who gave her money to pay more attention and keep thetest models out for them.

    In her perspective, the two old people in front of her could not afford anything from their store. As such, she barked in a hoity-toity manner, ¡°Alright, both of you should know your ce. If you¡¯re not going to buy anything from us, then get out of here. We still have a batch of customers waiting toe in.¡±

    ¡°Sister Li, you shouldn¡¯t...¡± The cashier said, trying to advise her.

    They did not have the right to chase customers out of a store. Besides, they had parents as well, and it was understandable that some parents wanted to buy pretty clothes for their children. There was no need for them to act all high and mighty at all. After all, they were just working for others.

    ¡°Mind your own business. Go back to your station and wait for the next batch of customers!¡±

 Chapter 360: Donated Two Million

    <h4>Chapter 360: Donated Two Million</h4>

    After Fu Zhi came back from her shopping expedition, she sent a text message to Li Nanli.

    Well, to be more precise, she sent a few photos to him.

    ¡°All these are men¡¯s clothes, bags, and watches. If you see anything you like, circle it and I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s finger froze on his phone screen.

    After a long while that seemed like an eternity, he curled his lips up and replied to Fu Zhi¡¯s message in a happy mood. ¡°Anything is fine as long as it¡¯s from you, Zhizhi.¡±

    Liu Mi, who was curious and saw the message out of the corner of his eyes, fell silent.

    Oh well... His boss was getting destroyed by Fu Zhi¡¯s public disy of affection once again.

    Liu Mi had seen enough public disys of affection between Lu Nanli and Fu Zhi in the past few months. A secondter, Li Nanli said, ¡°Let¡¯s go check out our store.¡±

    *

    At the same time, at the luxury store opened by the Li Corporation...

    The staff¡¯s patience was running thin.

    Madam Xu had always kept a low profile. Plus, she usually only engaged in scientific research, and she had never gotten into a fight with other people. However, she was being kicked out of a shop right now...

    Did she really look that poor?

    Pulling a face, Madam Xu said, ¡°I queued up and came in to buy clothes. I haven¡¯t finished selecting yet, so why should I leave?

    ¡°Can you afford our clothes? I just told you to keep your hands off our clothes. Why must you make things hard for us?¡± The staff member had not expected Madam Xu to fight back. She pulled her phone out and said, ¡°If you refuse to cooperate with us, I¡¯m going to call security!¡±

    Her voice was loud, and Li Nanli, who was walking down a special corridor on the second floor with Liu Mi, heard everything.

    Li Nanli could see everything through the mirror.

    He squinted and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It seems like they are having a fight.¡±

    Li Nanli frowned.

    The manager should have settled a dispute like this, but Liu Mi did not go to look for the manager. Instead, he said, ¡°President Li, those two people seem to be Fu Zhi¡¯s grandpa and grandma.¡±

    Liu Mi had read through Fu Zhi¡¯s profile before. Xu Wei¡¯s side of the family were ordinary white-cor workers.

    They were a normal family, and they were poor. With a heavy heart, he said, ¡°Old people nowadays are tough.¡±

    They would rather wear something off-the-rack so that they would have enough money to buy expensive clothes for their children.

    Liu Mi wiped the tears off his face secretly.

    A group of security guards soon arrived.

    The staff member nudged her chin in Madam Lu¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Just the two of them. They are causing the store trouble!¡±

    The security guards nodded and then picked the staff member up.

    ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? Do you know who my uncle is?¡±

    The staff member¡¯s face turned dark, and her voice was filled with anxiety.

    ¡°Your uncle is the manager, but...¡± One of the security guards held the staff member even tighter and added, ¡°President Li fired you.¡±

    The staff member was stunned. ¡°President Li fired me? Are you guys crazy?¡±

    The security guards forced the staff member to apologize to Madam Lu and then led her away.

    Li Nanli scoffed and went downstairs with Liu Mi.

    He was going to use his staff member¡¯s unprofessionalism as an excuse to let Old Master Xu buy the clothes for free so that he could have a chance to bond with them. With that thought in mind, just as he was about to go up to them, he saw both of them walk up to the counter.

    ¡°Is the fabric of the new items the same as the fabric of the little pink jacket?¡±

    When Mada Xu saw the cashier nod, she said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have two sets of each. Take them to Yu City for me.¡±

    After saying that, she gave the bank card in her hand to the cashier before walking out of the store with Old Master Xu.

    The cashier hastily stopped them. ¡°Madam, you forgot your card. There are still two million in it...¡±

    Well, you could never judge a book by its cover.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Madam Xu said. ¡°Does the Li Corporation have a charity organization? If yes, then donate the loose change for me.¡±

    Two million... Loose change... Donate...

    Li Nanli froze.

    When Madam Xu walked past him, he heard her conversation with Old Master Xu.

    ¡°Zhizhi said she had to wait in a long line when she went to the pirate ship at the amusement park. Let¡¯s secretly build an amusement park in Yu City for her. It¡¯s already tiring enough to study at school, and it¡¯d be too cruel if she still had to line up when she wants to rx.¡±

    Old Master Xu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. If there¡¯s a site, I really want to build a ski resort near their house. It¡¯d be good for their bodies if they could exercise more.¡±

    Both Li Nanli and Liu Mi were speechless.

    ¡®Please give me back the tears I shed,¡¯ Liu Mi thought.

    *

    Time passed by rapidly, and Sunday arrived.

    As she had agreed with Zhou Qiong, Fu Zhi went to her house for a visit.

    After getting the address from Zhou Qiong, Fu Zhi gave it to the driver, and the driver took her to her destination.

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Lu Yubai waved his hand at her.

    Fu Zhi walked over to him and raised her head to look at the massive mansion behind Lu Yubai.

    Yeah, it was double the size of her own house.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a room for you. If you find your house noisy in the future, you can move in here. Oh yeah, I ordered online a few copies of the book ¡°Red Sun¡± that our school teacher asked us to buy. I will give one to you when they arrive.¡±

    Lu Yubai spoke as he led Fu Zhi into the house.

    Ever since the government had made ¡°Red Sun¡± mandatory reading material for the college entrance exam, it had been selling like crazy on the market. The schools in the capital had heard the news first, so things were easier for them.

    However, by the time a small area like Yu City heard the news, it was already extremely difficult for them to get their hands on even one copy of the book.

    Besides, ¡°Red Sun¡± was going to get adapted into a movie, and when the news that the Mu Family had invited Ye San to be the protagonist of the movie spread, it further aggravated the situation.

    Even though Lu Yubai did not pay much attention to showbiz, he knew who Ye San was. Ye San was considered one of the most popr celebrities, and he had roughly 50 million followers on Weibo. The moment the news was released, a lot of his fans bought the book in bulk to support their idol.

    Fu Zhi just nodded. Then, she asked, ¡°Is there anything that your mom wants to ask me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about Z God.¡± Lu Yubai paused in his tracks. ¡°Are you rted to them by blood? Or do you know them at all?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Nope. I don¡¯t know them, but I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s a great doctor that puts the welfare of her patients above everything, so we should learn from her,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Lu Yu¡¯an, who was approaching them from a distance, froze.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Yubai trusted Fu Zhi from the bottom of his heart. Perhaps Z God hade to help Lu Yu¡¯an because they were free?

    He let Fu Zhi getfortable on a couch and went away to look for Zhou Qiong.

    Then, Lu Yu¡¯an suddenly appeared behind her.

    He looked at Fu Zhi and called out to her after a short contemtion. ¡°Cousin.¡±

    When Fu Zhi turned her head around, he leaned his body a little bit toward her and asked, ¡°Were you in Yu City for the past week?¡±

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but he sounded a little bit strange.

    ¡°Yeap. I was in Yu City the whole week.¡± Fu Zhi did not tell the truth to Lu Yu¡¯an.

    When Fu Zhi was dealing with Lu Yubai, she would always be able to see through him easily as if he was an open book. However, Lu Yu¡¯an was different. Hisposure and wisdom did not match his age.

    She had destroyed the surveince camera in the Chu Residence, and the only person who knew she had been to the capital was Lu Yumo. Lu Yumo did not like to talk to Lu Yu¡¯an, so she figured that she would not get caught.

    Lu Yu¡¯an smiled and said, ¡°Is that so? But cousin, I saw a red mole on Z God¡¯s corbone.¡±

 Chapter 361: Z Godâ€™s Journal

    <h4>Chapter 361: Z God¡¯s Journal</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The air went still for a moment, and Fu Zhi was stunned.

    She had put on a knitted jacket today that wrapped around her body tightly and made her look like a dumpling.

    Lu Yu¡¯an raised his hand and flipped Fu Zhi¡¯s cor.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Zhi asked, leaning back.

    Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s gaze suddenly cracked. He stared intently at the red mole on the right side of Fu Zhi¡¯s corbone.

    He remembered that Z God¡¯s red mole was on the left side...

    ¡®So, it wasn¡¯t her...¡¯

    Then, who had saved him?

    Lu Yu¡¯an fell into deep thought. Just as Fu Zhi was about to say something, her phone rang.

    ¡°Zhizhi, this is bad. Do you remember the journal that you handed in the other day? The school¡¯s forum said that Yu City¡¯s Education Bureau rejected your journal because your work got a 100% simrity score on relevant software!¡±

    Su Xing had been reading a novel on the forumtely. She¡¯d happened toe across the post, so she¡¯d hurriedly called Fu Zhi and told her about the things she had seen.

    Fu Zhi rose from the couch and walked to the door. ¡°100% simrity? How could that be?¡±

    Everything in the journal was new. She had not used any information or data from her previous publications, so something like this should not be happening.

    ¡°They said you copied from a person known as Z God, who was the greatest asset of the medical sector in our country,¡± Su Xing said as she scrolled through the post. ¡°It seems like that¡¯s the person that single-handedly ended the pandemic outbreak that ravaged through Country F several years ago. They are greatly respected in Country F, and the people over there even built a statue for them. What should we do now?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®What should we do now? How the hell would I know what we should do now?¡¯

    Fu Zhi heard Su Xing tapping away on the keyboard and surmised that she must be arguing with the students in the forum.

    However, considering her skill, Fu Zhi was certain that she would not be able to do anything against those students. Then, just as she¡¯d expected, Su Xing returned and cried, ¡°Zhizhi... They all are so mean...¡±

    But this was not important. She then asked Fu Zhi, ¡°Do you know Z God? Could you have happened to have the same idea as them?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Anyway, don¡¯t worry too much. Everything will be fine.¡± Fu Zhiforted her.

    Initially, Fu Zhi had thought it was something serious before she¡¯d heard the name ¡°Z God¡±.

    That said, she had not seen anything amiss on the website while handing in her journal. In other words, no one should have reced her article. Had she uploaded the wrong file herself?

    ¡®But how is that possible?¡¯

    ¡°But Zhizhi, someone isparing your journal to Z God¡¯s...¡± Su Xing was worried sick. After all, Z God enjoyed a high status in the medical society.

    ¡°Just let them be.¡± Fu Zhi was not bothered at all. Afterforting Su Xing, she hung up the call.

    She¡¯d been going to Myanmar recently, and she did not have the time to care about what those people thought of her. All she needed to do was mind Xu Wei¡¯s feelings.

    However, the matter continued to mushroom on both the school¡¯s forum and the inte. Some people from Country F even went so far as to check who had copied Z God¡¯s work.

    There were several kinds of giarism checker software avable on the market. Each of them was able to detect even the slightest bit of simrity, let alone a 100% simrity, like in Fu Zhi¡¯s case.

    When Lu Yumo heard about this incident, he sent a text message to Fu Zhi to ask her about the matter on WeChat.

    After reading his message, Fu Zhi went back to the living room and picked up her coat.

    Lu Yu¡¯an stared at her for a while and then asked, ¡°What wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Nothing.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt that there was no need to tell Lu Yu¡¯an about this matter at all.

    ¡°I have to go home now. You should go get some rest.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an clutched his hands, which were on his knees. ¡°Okay. Let me escort you to the door then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    After Fu Zhi informed Zhou Qiong, she left the mansion.

    Lu Yu¡¯an stared at the empty living room with his jaw tightly set.

    Zhou Qiong walked up to him and said, ¡°Let me push you back to your room. Aren¡¯t you going to meet Chuwan to give her the scores tonight? As for Z God, I will help you ask around so that you can thank her personally.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an replied, offering his mother a smile, ¡°I can go back on my own.¡±

    When he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared.

    He touched his knees and thought, ¡®So it wasn¡¯t Fu Zhi who saved me...¡¯

    *

    On Monday, when Fu Zhi returned to school, everyone in the school had already found out about this matter.

    Su Xing was waiting for her outside the school.

    When she saw Fu Zhi, she waved her arm at her. ¡°Zhizhi, I wonder how the school authorities will respond this time. Have youe up with a n yet?¡±

    Unlike Fu Zhi, Su Xing was worried sick. She had not had a good night¡¯s sleep since the day the incident had happened.

    Fu Zhi followed her back to their ss before pulling her phone out to check on the forum.

    Just like the journal that she¡¯d handed in, the school would pick a few excellent students that wanted to apply for medical school and have them submit their work for evaluation.

    The journal Fu Zhi had handed in was about the application and significance of robotic arms in the medical industry. However, her journal had been taken down and reced by Z God¡¯s journal, which talked about geographical pandemics.

    Z God was a big shot in the industry, and his journals were all revolving around the effect and significance of pandemics or diseases on the development of the world. From both the aspect of content and professionalism, Z God¡¯s journal was far more practical and useful than Fu Zhi¡¯s work on robotic arms.

    Fu Zhi had spent almost half an hour checking through the website yesterday. It turned out that the culprit had used her software to change her journal.

    She had to admit that this person was smart.

    After all, Z God was an influential figure in both the industry and Country F. Aside from helping Country F solve their issues several times on behalf of the government, they had never appeared in front of the public before. They kept a low profile, and even their gender was a mystery. Therefore, other than the leader of the country, nobody had seen Z God.

    They did not care about fame or fortune, and they were quite mysterious when it came to their whereabouts. Most of the doctors regarded them as their idol, and if they realized that Fu Zhi had copied their work, nobody would want to take her in anymore.

    ¡°Most of the students in the school just want an exnation from you. They all believe that you didn¡¯t giarize. However, some people on the inte have said you¡¯re an idiot...¡± Su Xing said, ¡°I think you should make a statement as soon as possible before this bes too difficult to control.¡±

    giarism was a serious offense. If Fu Zhi could not prove that she had not copied someone else¡¯s work, then her future would be destroyed.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied indifferently.

    ¡®Okay? Then do something about it! Don¡¯t just sit there!¡¯

    Su Xing sighed.

    She had asked her parents to try reaching out to Z God, but unfortunately, Z God had paid no mind to them.

    Su Xingforted Fu Zhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhizhi. I will do my best to help you.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Truth be told, she was not worried at all. The reason she looked like she was sad was that she was thinking who would be the best person to speak up about this.

    The Fu Corporation? Nope. The research institute? Pass.

    It seemed to her that this time, she needed help from the government...

    ¡®Hmm... This is hard...¡¯

    Since Su Xing had not gotten a response from Fu Zhi, she went back to chat with her parents again.

    At the same time, in the Mu Family¡¯s residence...

    Bai Yao called Mu Chenxi after waking up.

    She was pretty busy, so she had not been going to schooltely. She was going over the script, so she hesitated for a moment before answering the call.

    Bai Yao and Bai Miao had been quarreling a lot recently.

    Bai Yao hated Fu Zhi to the bone and wanted Fu Zhi to pay the price for sending her daughter to the reformatory. However, Bai Miao wanted Fu Zhi to be her daughter-inw.

    Bai Yao was an idiot. She did not know how to deal with Fu Zhi at all.

    However, Mu Chenxi and Lu Chuwan were different. They were students, so they knew very well how to destroy a student.

    One of the reasons they¡¯d picked Z God¡¯s journal was that Lu Chuwan felt that something was not right with Lu Yu¡¯an.

    Her rtionship with Lu Yu¡¯an was not as good as other people thought.

    Yes, she was the one who had apanied Lu Yu¡¯an through the darkest days of his life.

    Yes, Lu Yu¡¯an should pay back the favor.

    However, she had no idea why, but she felt that Lu Yu¡¯an¡¯s attitude toward her had changed a lot after their meeting.

    He kept staring at his phone the entire time, and it was only when Fu Zhi epted his friend request on WeChat that the frown on his face lightened a bit and a smile appeared at the corner of his lips.

    Lu Chuwan thought that since Lu Yu¡¯an was grateful for Z God, he would certainly not be able to tolerate anyone who tried to ride on Z God¡¯s coattails.

    If he knew that Fu Zhi had copied Z God¡¯s journal, would he still like her?

    Bai Yao¡¯s careful voice wafted over from the other side of the line. ¡°Are you sure no one is going to find out?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Don¡¯t worry. The software was made by my master, and no matter how good Fu Zhi is, there¡¯s no way she¡¯ll find out we¡¯re the ones who did it,¡± Mu Chenxi replied,forting Bai Yao.

    ¡°Okay, okay... Also, one more thing. Have you sent someone to tell Lu Yu¡¯an?¡± Bai Yao asked. ¡°Can you think of a way to make him... I think you understand what I¡¯m talking about, right?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Bai, do you know that helping a minormit a crime is a crime itself? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to do that?¡±

    Mu Chenxi added, ¡°Our primary objective is to chase her away. As Chuwan¡¯s friend, I have the obligation to stand up to her, but I can¡¯t bring myself to take away someone¡¯s life. Do you get me?¡±

    Bai Yao was stumped. After a short silence, she nodded and hung up the phone.

    Mu Chenxi felt that Lu Chuwan¡¯s family was really messed up, especially her mother.

    However, it had nothing to do with her. As Lu Chuwan¡¯s friend, she just needed to kick Fu Zhi out of No.1 High School, that was it.

    When Mu Chenxi went downstairs, her father was having a video conference in the living room.

    She waited until he finished his meeting before going up to him. ¡°Is it certain that Ye San¡¯s going to be the lead in the New Year¡¯s movie? Although ¡°Red Sun¡± is great, a war movie is too tense and won¡¯t appeal to students of my age group.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Mr. Mu said. ¡°Not only has the government made the book mandatory reading material, but the students also have to go to the theater to watch the movie. Besides, the author of the book, Pure Feather, was contracted by the Fu Corporation.¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°The Fu Corporation?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve sent someone to look into it. Pure Feather has a lot of say in the Fu Corporation. Her film and television rights are all carefully selected by the Fu Corporation. In order to fight for this opportunity, the Mu Family has put in a lot of time and effort. As long as we get on the good side of the Fu Corporation, the future of our family will be as bright as the sun.¡±

    Even though Mr. Mu had not gotten to see Xi Man regarding the business opportunity, as long as he could get someone to produce a high-quality script, he would have a chance to meet up with Pure Feather.

    Then, he would ask Pure Feather to introduce him to the higher-ups of the Fu Corporation...

    Mr. Mu replied, ¡°Ye San is the most popr celebrity right now, and any drama or movie with him in it is going to be a sess. Chenxi, although you have the supporting female role, the characteristics of the role you¡¯re ying are better than those of the female lead. You have to understand how much I have invested to nurture you. First, Siren, and now, Pure Feather. Therefore, you must not let me down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad,¡± Mu Chenxi said with confidence. ¡°I will certainly do my best!¡±

    *

    At the same time, Du Min was keeping an eye on the issue with Fu Zhi¡¯s journal as well.

    In fact, just like Fu Zhi had thought, this matter was not a big deal in the medical field.

    After all, nearly all of the bigshots in the medical field were Fu Zhi¡¯s students, and wanting to nail her on the pir of shame so that nobody would want her was nothing but a foolish dream.

    That said, Fu Zhi still needed to give an exnation to theizens in their country, as well as theizens of Country F.

    However, the research institute could not step in this time. This was because the whole inte already knew about the rtionship between Fu Zhi and the research institute. If they stepped in this time, theizens might think they were covering up for her.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yu City¡¯s Education Bureau that rejected Fu Zhi¡¯s journal. Should we ask the government toe forward and say something?¡± Du Min¡¯s security guard suggested.

    The corner of Du Min¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°The inte has begun to suspect Zhizhi¡¯s identity ever since the government stepped forward to defend Zhizhist time. If the government interferes with this matter as well, even the most ordinaryizen will be able to find out Zhizhi¡¯s true identity, let alone the people in our own sector.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be better for the National Education Bureau toe forward? After all, all the journals or research papers published by Z God have been verified by the National Education Bureau. They are the ones that know best if Zhizhi giarized or not. Besides, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs also needs to respond if there is a big fuss over Country F. As for how they¡¯ll respond...¡±

    Well, Du Min had not thought it out yet.

    Then, his secretary smacked his thigh, startling Du Min.

    ¡°Oh yeah, how could I forget about this!¡±

    The secretary then turned to Du Min and continued to speak. ¡°Didn¡¯t our government n to conduct a nationwideputer learning program with the hacker alliance? They will surely hold a press conference to address the importance of the program. All we have to do is have a few reporters ask a couple of questions about this matter. This way, the government can respond to this matter publicly and openly! I¡¯m sure everyone will buy it!¡±

    ¡°Good idea! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Du Min made a call to the National Education Bureau, and the person on the other side of the line agreed to the n right away.

    The date of the press conference was set for the day after tomorrow. The National Education Bureau announced the news on their Weibo ount, and they even specified that they would respond to the matter regarding Z God and Fu Zhi.

 Chapter 362: Everyone In The Medical Industry Works Together To Clear Her Name

    <h4>Chapter 362: Everyone In The Medical Industry Works Together To Clear Her Name</h4>

    The announcement that the National Education Bureau was going to hold a press conference as well as address the matter regarding Fu Zhi¡¯s giarism dropped like a bombshell on the inte. It caused a huge turmoil across the entire web, and everyone was excited.

    Bai Yao was filled with delight when she got the news and called Lu Yu¡¯an.

    She knew Lu Yu¡¯an had been cured by Z God and was very grateful for thetter.

    As expected, Lu Yu¡¯an fell silent for a while.

    ¡°I got it, Auntie Bai.¡±

    His voice was low and contained a tinge of coldness and ruthlessness.

    Bai Yao heaved a sigh and added, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Yu¡¯an. This is not the first time Fu Zhi did something like this. She...¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not say anything else and hung up the call.

    Bai Yao was stunned at first but then let out a scoff as a sense of pleasure simr to revenge welled in her heart.

    giarism was a serious crime, not to mention that the journal Fu Zhi had copied from was the work of a big shot in the medical field. Since Fu Zhi loved medicine so much, she was going to end up like her daughter.

    She would not be able to be a doctor anymore.

    *

    However, sometimes things just would not work out as nned. No matter how much money Bai Yao spent, the incident came to a sudden halt and the top three hot topics were upied by the scandal of a certain celebrity.

    #Ye Shiyun is suspected of smoking#

    #Ye Shiyun¡¯s girlfriend#

    #Ye Shiyun was spotted kissing and entering the hotel with his girlfriend#

    ...

    The poprity of the most popr celebrity was something to be reckoned with. The case of Fu Zhi giarizing Z God¡¯s journal was drowned by the scandal of a certain celebrity. The incident could barely make it to the top 10 hottest topics, not to mention that there were only 3,000 to 4,000ments.

    That said, No.1 High School took the incident quite seriously.

    Many students were expressing their opinions, and the post had gathered even more attention than the post about the exchange meeting with Hang Yuan High School and ¡°Red Sun¡± selling out.

    Fu Zhi was a popr figure in No.1 High School. Not only was she pretty, but she also excelled at studying and had brought glory to their school. What¡¯s more, she had both Lu Yubai and Song Fang supporting her. As a result, there was less hate in the forum.

    [Do you know who Z God is? They are one of the most popr figures across the globe, so I don¡¯t think Fu Zhi would be foolish enough to copy their work.]

    [But she¡¯s the one who uploaded the journal. No one can ess her ount other than her, so unless it was the Education Bureau¡ªwhich I seriously think is not possible¡ªno one could have changed her submission. I think Fu Zhi is in deep trouble this time.]

    [In any case, Fu Zhi is our friend. No matter what happens to her, we¡¯ll all share the glory and the loss.]

    [I¡¯m still waiting for an official statement from the Education Bureau. I wonder if Fu Zhi identally uploaded the wrong journal or if she really did im Z God¡¯s work as her own.]

    However, the environment on Weibo was not as peaceful as it was in the forum of No.1 High School.

    [Even celebrities who giarize papers will be ousted from the entertainment industry. When will this youngdy be expelled from school? She¡¯s a bad influence on other students!]

    [She just pretended someone else¡¯s hard work was her own. Either she¡¯s brainless, or she¡¯s shameless. Maybe she¡¯s both.]

    There were very fewments. One of the main reasons was that Z God seldom appeared in public, while another was that the scandal of Ye Shiyun had attracted most of the attention of the inte, so nobody had the time to worry about Z God at all.

    After all, they all felt that it had nothing to do with them and the other scandal was more interesting.

    That said, they would still click into the post and leave a fewments. As a result, the post had a high number of views and had been sitting high among the top 10 hottest topics on Weibo.

    At the same time, the National Education Bureau¡¯s press conference was held as scheduled inside a clubhouse in the capital.

    The main objective of this press conference was to announce the program offered by the hacker alliance.

    The existence of the hacker alliance had always been open and transparent. It was just that it was rumored in the outside world to be a paradise countless kids aspired to enter.

    All the media and press outlets rushed over to start a live-streaming session when they heard that the National Education Bureau was going to hold a press conference.

    There was quite a number of viewers in the live-streaming room.

    In the past, the people who watched such live-streaming sessions were students who had nothing better to do or teachers and directors of various colleges and universities who were already concerned about thetest news and trends in the circle.

    However, most of the viewers today were students and parents.

    After all, in those parents¡¯ opinion, how could they let their children attend the same school as a cheater?

    Mu Chenxi took out herptop and clicked into the live-streaming room as well.

    She did not feel as happy or ted as Bao Yao or Lu Chuwan. She just felt that Fu Zhi should pay for the crime she hadmitted.

    She opened the video-recording function as she prepared to record the most exciting part of the press conference so that she could take it to Lu Chuwan when she visited her tonight.

    Soon, after the Education Bureau talked about the one-hour online training conducted by Shadow in the middle of this month, which could be downloaded and watched by entering the official website of China, it was time for the final Q&A session of the press conference.

    At present, in addition to the reporters who had been tasked to ask questions, there were also many media outlets that were curious about the matter.

    Z God had always been a big shot in the industry, but due to the mystery of their identity, many people were curious to know who they really were and if they would give an interview or not.

    Thus, many reporters had prepared a lot of questions to ask about Fu Zhi iming Z God¡¯s work as her own.

    ¡°May I ask the chief director a question? Z God has been obsessed with medicine all these years and has not appeared in public. I wonder if we could ask them toe out and give a positive response regarding thements on the inte and the case of Yu City rejecting Fu Zhi¡¯s journal?¡±

    The moment the reporter asked his question, Mu Chenxi raised her phone, and the viewers in the live-streaming room grew restless.

    [Here ites, here ites!]

    [She even dared to copy from Z God. I can¡¯t wait to see the response of the government!]

    [If it¡¯s proven that Fu Zhi indeed copied from Z God, she won¡¯t be able to enter any school anymore, right? I don¡¯t know why, but I feel bad for her...]

    [Oh, stop it, please. From the moment she copied from Z God, she should¡¯ve anticipated this. This is what she deserves.]

    ...

    The chief director did not know about themotion in the live-streaming room. He took a sip of water, cleared his throat, and answered the reporter¡¯s question in a calm voice. ¡°Z God will not step forward to respond. We did receive a report about the giarizing incident, and after rounds and rounds of verification, we can say with 100% certainty that one of the participants indeed turned in Z God¡¯s journal.¡±

    The reporter got excited, ¡°So, may I ask your opinion on this incident?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, we would never condone giarism, and we will certainly give the public a reasonable exnation...¡±

    The moment the chief director started talking, the live-streaming room was filled with bulletments.

    [This is it! She¡¯s a goner!]

    [The government has always maintained a friendly rtionship with Z God. Not only that, but Z God has be the bridge between our country and Country F. Is Fu Zhi¡¯s behavior undermining the friendly rtionship between the two countries?]

    [We¡¯d never condone giarism! Kick Fu Zhi out of No.1 High School!]

    ...

    The reporter added, ¡°Since Z God is not going toe forward and give a response, I wonder if the government will take any legal action against Fu Zhi? Like expel her from No.1 High School?¡±

    Mu Chenxi gripped her phone even tighter, and her heartbeat leaped into a gallop.

    ¡®Herees the best part!¡¯

    However, the chief director frowned in confusion and asked, ¡°Fu Zhi? Why should we expel her?¡±

    Then, he brought the microphone closer and said, ¡°I think you guys have misunderstood something. From beginning to end, I never mentioned that Fu Zhi giarized the book.¡±

    Huh?

    What did he mean by that?

    The live-streaming room blew up.

    [Fu Zhi did not giarize? How is that possible? The journal she turned in was Z God¡¯s work!]

    [I¡¯m a student from No.1 High School! I knew that Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯t do something like that!]

    [Oh,e on. Either she copied from Z God or she submitted the wrong journal. There¡¯s no way she could be forgiven formitting such a low-level mistake.]

    The reporter was stunned. It took him roughly a few minutes toe around to his senses and add, ¡°But you just said that a participant copied from Z God.¡±

    ¡°Well, I did say that, but I didn¡¯t say that person is Fu Zhi. Besides, after we ran a background check on Fu Zhi, we found out that she has followed her parents to Country F before. They came across Z God on the way, and they worked together to solve the pandemic outbreak in Country F,¡± the chief director replied. ¡°Fu Zhi has studied medicine under Z God¡¯s tutge for half a year, and she has also willingly tested the medicine for the pandemic outbreak. As for the journal published by Z God, she contributed her ideas as well.¡±

    The viewers in the live-streaming room once again exploded after the chief director finished speaking.

    [Her parents were researchers, and she had the opportunity to study medicine under Z God when she was young. She had a head start in her life since the moment she was born!]

    [The world suddenly feels so strange to me. Fu Zhi is the owner of the research institute, she has a lot of handsome guys around her, and now even Z God is rted to her? I don¡¯t believe it! Fu Zhi is just a normal high school student! How is there any chance so many good things would happen to her?!]

    [She has contributed to Z God¡¯s journal? Are you serious? She was just a kid at the time, so what the hell could she contribute?]

    [Actually, I didn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi would copy from Z God, but after listening to his exnation, I¡¯ve begun to change my mind.]

    Unlike theizens, Mu Chenxi was confused.

    She felt something was not quite right with the way things were going. The National Education Bureau should be reprimanding Fu Zhi for stealing other people¡¯s work, but she had no idea why, yet she had a feeling that the chief director was helping Fu Zhi clear her name.

    Mu Chenxi felt that it had been the wrong decision to pick Z God. She should have picked Sun Sanzhen, Chu Hao, or Sun Sanzhen¡¯s disciples instead.

    They were less tolerant than Z God, and they would surely have fought with Fu Zhi until the end.

    Lu Chuwan insisted on making Lu Yu¡¯an hate Fu Zhi, and none of them actually had anticipated that Fu Zhi would know Z God.

    The chief director continued to speak. ¡°Although Fu Zhi only spent a very short amount of time with Z God, it is certain that she did contribute to some of Z God¡¯s journals. Besides, our technical staff has verified that someone has tampered with the journal. The original content of this journal was removed and reced before it was submitted to us.¡±

    ¡°So are you saying that Fu Zhi was framed?¡± The reporter pressed on.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but while I don¡¯t know why someone would tamper with her journal, one thing is certain: Fu Zhi never intended to add her own name on Z God¡¯s journal. Otherwise, she would have made a name for herself a few years ago.¡±

    After a short pause, the chief director pulled out a stack of letters and moved on. ¡°I have a question. Why wouldn¡¯t a student like her, who cares about fame and fortune, ask to add her name to the published journal? Last night, our bureau received a letter from the Chu Family, Sun Sanzhen, and a medical and surgical expert within the medical industry. All of them are somehow connected to Fu Zhi, and they all believe that Fu Zhi is innocent. Therefore, I would like to take this opportunity to tell the person that framed Fu Zhi... You¡¯re an idiot.¡±

    The chief director would not lie, and there was no reason for him to lie as well.

    Besides, the big shots in the medical industry were all entric. They seldom interacted with rich people, and this time, they were willing to stand up for Fu Zhi...

    The live-streaming room went silent for a while.

    [I saw Liu Ci¡¯s name. This guy used to be my surgeon when I was in the hospital. He¡¯s a strange dude, and when my parents gave him an envelope before my operation, he nearly chased me out of the hospital.]

    [And that¡¯s famous neurologist Qian Wei! How is there any possibility Fu Zhi knows so many big shots?]

    Even though Mu Chenxi had used Fu Zhi¡¯s software, the government was still able to detect that someone had changed the content of the journal.

    Mu Chenxi smacked her phone on the table. She bit her lower lip, as she did not know how to exin this to Lu Chuwan. She did not know that Bai Yao had told Lu Yu¡¯an as well. Would Lu Yu¡¯an go to cause Fu Zhi trouble?

 Chapter 363: Principal Of No.1 High School, Ouyang Feng

    <h4>Chapter 363: Principal Of No.1 High School, Ouyang Feng</h4>

    At the principal office of No.1 High School in Yu City.

    There were countless bulletments in the live-streaming room from different institutions expressing their desire to take Fu Zhi in.

    Director Liu had been following this matter, and he heaved out a sigh of relief when he heard the exnation from the chief director.

    He pulled two test papers from his pocket and said to the man sitting in the main seat, ¡°Fu Zhi indeed is an all-rounder! You¡¯ve been out of town, so you don¡¯t know about it. Here I have with me two test papers: Physics and Mathematics. Generally, it would take a student at least 2 hours to finish each paper, but Fu Zhi got both papers done in under half an hour.¡±

    The principal looked at the two test papers, and his eyes glowed.

    Director Liu knew he had been looking for students who excelled in Physics and Mathematics.

    Ouyang Feng knew how tough the test papers in his hands were. When he was still teaching in the capital two years ago, even though Ouyang Ya was the best student he had taught, she was a hardworking genius at most. Other than showing promising talent in firearms designing, her performance was far from perfect whenpared to Fu Zhi.

    He had heard a lot about Fu Zhi. She had gotten first prize at the international Physicspetition, but more often than not, good grades did not mean everything.

    Ouyang Feng was transferred from the capital to Yu City. He had seen many geniuses in his life. He was first fascinated by them, but after he got to know them, he realized that they could not even take care of themselves.

    When he heard about Fu Zhi, his first impression of her was that she was a good student.

    The first impression he had of Fu Zhi from what he heard was that she was a good student, and it was not until today after he watched the live-streaming session that his thoughts began to change.

    He nced at the test papers on his table once again. The writing was clean and neat. He picked up one of the test papers and flipped through it.

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing that No.1 High School could have a good student like Fu Zhi, but...¡±

    Director Liu paused for a moment before continuing exasperatedly, ¡°She¡¯s erratic. She got into a fight with one of our students after a few days she joined our school, and she also refused to take part in the exchange meeting this time. If you look at her profile, you would find that she isn¡¯t better than other students.¡±

    Ouyang Feng tapped his finger on the table, falling into deep thought. After a while, he lifted his head to face Director Liu and asked, ¡°So did she win the fight?¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. ¡°Yea... Yeah.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    Ouyang Feng smiled. The eyes behind his pair of gold-rimmed spectacles were sharp as an eagle¡¯s. He looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s profile, and he could not peel his eyes away from her picture.

    *

    At the same time, Bai Yao was watching the press conference in the Lu Household as well.

    She was so fumed with rage that she threw the tablet on the floor when she saw that the chief director did not reprimand Fu Zhi and that so many bigshots from the medical industry stepped forward to support her.

    She pulled her phone out and tried to call Lu Yu¡¯an, but she could not get through to him.

    Bai Yao was helpless, and she had no other choice but to put her expectation on Lu Yu¡¯an once again.

    After all, no matter how one looked at it, be it morally or ethically, a murderer always had a crooked mind.

    At this moment, outside Yu City¡¯s police station.

    A police officer was walking beside Lu Yu¡¯an. ¡°We assure you we will investigate further ording to the evidence that you provided. If we find out that Lu Chuwan indeed has instigated other people to switch Ms. Fu Zhi¡¯s journal out, then we will reconsider reducing her sentence, despite her good behavior in the reformatory.¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Yu¡¯an nodded.

    He dusted his coat and shook hands with the police officer. Then, after he turned around, he pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket and meticulously wiped his hand.

    The maid nced at him. Even though there was a warm smile on the teenager¡¯s face, it could not chase away the gloominess that rooted deeply in his eyes.

    The maid winced coldly, and she could note around to her senses for a long time. After Lu Yu¡¯an went into the car, it was only then she felt a shiver down her spine.

    They were here to visit Lu Chuwan, but why...

    Instead of going to see Lu Chuwan, he thwarted her chance of getting amutation.

    The driver gave the maid a honk on his horn, causing thetter to snap back to reality, and hastily went into the car.

    On the back seat of the car, Lu Yu¡¯an opened up his phone to watch the live-streaming session of the press conference.

    The maid couldn¡¯t help herself and looked at him several times.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± Lu Yu¡¯an asked.

    The dusky afterglow fell through the car window on the teenager¡¯s face. The maid had taken care of Lu Yu¡¯an for a few years.

    She really didn¡¯t understand. As such, despite being so nervous that her back was drenched with sweat, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is there any misunderstanding between you and Ms. Lu Chuwan? I remember you are very close to her, but why...¡±

    She did not ask the question explicitly, and she did not watch the live-streaming session.

    Lu Yu¡¯an had only known her for a few days, and he was not as close to her as to his friends and teachers in his school. Besides, Fu Zhi had never helped Lu Yu¡¯an with anything.

    ¡°About that,¡± Lu Yu¡¯an tapped on the screen, the light from the phone further entuated the fairness of his skin.

    He said, ¡°She made a mistake, and I was just doing her a favor.¡±

    ¡®Doing her a favor? By sending to the Reformatory?¡¯

    The maid fell silent.

    It went without saying how devastating the effect was for a high school student, or a daughter of a wealthy family, to sit in reformatory and defer the duration of her education.

    ¡°Then... Then how about Ms. Fu?¡± She remembered that Lu Yu¡¯an looked like he was going to kill Fu Zhi when he received the phone call from Bai Yao.

    ¡°You mean my cousin? She¡¯s a good girl.¡±

    ¡®A good girl? How? She¡¯s suspected of giarism!¡¯

    The maid felt Lu Yu¡¯an had gone mad. Or else, why would he rather help someone that was not rted to him than his own family?

    Lu Yu¡¯an did not say anything anymore after he had finished speaking. He lowered his head and opened up the video.

    He ran his finger across the word ¡°Fu Zhi¡± that appeared on the subtitle as he said, ¡°You see, I¡¯ve been so good to you.¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not Z God. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not the one that saved me. Even if I can¡¯t force the identity of Z God onto you and ensnarl you with the kindness that you¡¯ve shown me. I will always find other reasons to make you keep liking me. So, you have to be a good and obedient girl.¡¯

    *

    Even though the giarism incident was just a small issue, when Fu Zhi logged into her Weibo to follow Su Xing and Song Fang¡¯s Weibo page, she realized that the system had rmended her a few Weibo pages.

    She nced at the names of the pages and she was stunned.

    ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s Global Fanclub¡±, ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s Anti-Hater Club¡±

    Dumbfounded, she clicked on the Weibo page with the name ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s Global Fanclub¡±.

    The avatar of the global fan club was a high-resolution picture of her caught by a certain reporter at an exchange match with Country R.

    Fu Zhi thought only celebrities like Ye Shiyun would have either a fan club or an anti-hater club, so she found it hard to believe when she found out that she had both a fan club and an anti-hater club.

    She squinted her eyes and looked through the fan club. The Fanclub had only a few followers and there was not much content as well.

    On the other hand, it was more lively in the anti-hater club.

    Since the giarism incident had just passed not long ago, a fewizens imed that there was no way Fu Zhi would know Z God. She and her family must have paid off the chief director of the National Education Bureau to help her tell lies.

    The anti-hater club immediately reported those posts.

    Well, it was fine to throw shade on an ordinary person, but it was not cool when the person was the chief director.

    Very soon, the group of people deleted their posts and came forward to apologize.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    It seemed to her that she still had a lot to learn when it came to Weibo.

    Originally, she wanted Xi Man to send awyer¡¯s letter to warn them, but it was going to be a tedious process that would waste a lot of time. Apparently, the anti-hater club did a better job in this.

    After following Su Xing and some of her friend¡¯s Weibo pages, she asked Xi Man to get her a few books. Then, she began to search on Weibo for some famous directors who directed war movies.

    She did get a few popr directors, but they were too old.

    Even if Fu Zhi could afford them, she worried that their body would not be able to take it.

    The Fu Corporation did not invest in the film and television industry.

    Fu Zhi thought that she had to keep looking for other directors, as well as the casting of male and female leads.

    *

    The next day, thenguage ss.

    Even though thenguage teacher had finished talking about the test paper, the students were still talking to each other.

    After the bell rang, thenguage teacher knocked on the table with his ruler. After everyone had fallen silent, only then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to buy the book ¡°Red Sun¡±. Some of the teachers in the capital had already started to teach about this book. Also, for those who are interested or can afford it, you guys can read the science fiction novel written by Pure Feather. Don¡¯t keep loafing and wandering about doing nothing. After you guys step into society...¡±

    Thenguage teacher began his preaching again.

    Pure Feather had a strange style of writing, which was very rare in the literature industry. There was no romance between the male and female protagonists in ¡°Red Sun¡±, yet readers would still be riveted by her style of writing.

    ording to rumors, the former president of Country R had also read Pure Feather¡¯s works and rmended them on social tforms.

    After thenguage teacher had finished talking, cries of discontent started to rise in the students.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to buy it. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t buy it!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The scalpers had bought them all, and they¡¯re re-selling one for 800 yuan!¡±

    ¡°I thought there were 10,000 copies on sale on the official website. Are they all sold out? None of you get a copy?¡± Thenguage teacher did not expect that the book would be so hard to buy.

    Su Xing had one on her hands, but it was another work of Pure Feather.

    The students in the ss looked at each other.

    Thenguage teacher got angry. ¡°I thought you guys are very good at ying games, huh? Especially you, Fu Zhi! You guys should have good reflexes, so why do none of you get a single copy?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right.¡¯

    Thenguage teacher asked a few teachers from other sses, and the answer he got was the same.

    None of the students were able to get their hand on a single copy of ¡°Red Sun¡±, save for Mu Chenxi.

    She had ten copies in her hands.

    After some discussion, the teachers decided to borrow a few from Mu Chenxi.

    Very soon, Mu Chenxi arrived at ss 21.

    She was holding a copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± in her hand right now. The book was wrapped up in a special cover, and one could see that she cherished the book very much. She gave the book to thenguage teacher in ss 21 and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it from the official website. It¡¯s given to my family by the Fu Corporation. You can take it first if you need it.¡±

    The moment she had finished speaking, the entire ssroom fell silent.

    Even Fu Zhi, who was ying games on her phone, lifted her head and looked at her. There was a faint smile on her face.

    ¡°My family is going to cooperate with Pure Feather on the movie adaptation of ¡°Red Sun¡±. We will be meeting Master Pure Feather soon, so if you really get your hands on one, you can wait for me. I¡¯ll find a way to get the Fu Corporation to donate a thousand copies to our school.

    Mu Chenxi was talking very slowly. There was more than one reason why she wanted to donate the book to the school. Besides currying favor with Ouyang Feng, the principal of No.1 High School, she also wanted to...

    Mu Chenxi looked towards Fu Zhi with a strange smile ying on her lips.

    ¡°The Mu Family is the greatest! If I can get into Tsinghua University by ident, I will certainlye back and return the favor!¡±

    ¡°That means we don¡¯t have topete with others anymore? That¡¯s great! After all, considering my reflexes, there¡¯s no way I will be able to get my hands on one copy!¡±

    Mu Chenxi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Mu Family will do our best.¡±

    After hearing what Mu Chenxi had said, Su Xing frowned and pouted.

    Fu Zhi nced at her and asked, ¡°Why? Are you not happy about it?¡±

    Su Xing remembered thest time Mu Chenxi badmouthed Fu Zhi in the corridor. She forcibly peeled her gaze away from the book in Mu Chenxi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I would rather jump from here or fail my test than to read the book given by her!¡±

 Chapter 364: Class 21 Standing Up For Bossy Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 364: ss 21 Standing Up For Bossy Zhi</h4>

    Su Xing sounded resolute and firm.

    Fu Zhi nced out of the window.

    ¡®Hmm, very good. It¡¯s not the first floor. She could probably end up being a vegetable if she jumped from up here.¡¯

    ¡°I have a book written by Pure Feather. Do you want to read it?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Su Xing replied without any hesitation, although she was nodding profusely.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Girl, your body is much more honest than your mouth.¡¯

    After getting Fu Zhi¡¯s attention, Su Xing said, ¡°Lu Chuwan has a bestie, so of course, you need to have one! I said I don¡¯t want to read it, which means I don¡¯t want to read it. Even if I fail the exam, my family can support me until I die!¡±

    Once again, Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Then, Su Xing, a.k.a ¡°the real descendant born with a silver spoon in her mouth¡±, turned to Mu Chenxi and rolled her eyes at her.

    As if she¡¯d suddenly remembered something, her fingers, which were dancing on the screen of her phone, stopped moving. ¡°Pure Feather will being to No.1 High School this week. Other than choosing a suitable movie director to direct the movie, she also has roughly 1,000 copies of autographed books in her hands.¡±

    Su Xing was stunned. Her eyes were wide, and she clutched Fu Zhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Are... Are you serious?¡±

    ¡®Pure Feather ising to No.1 High School? Oh God, am I dreaming? If yes, don¡¯t ever wake me up from my dream!¡¯

    ¡°That means I will have a chance to see her in person? Ahh! I love her so much!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how literate she is... Well, you know what? Forget it. Zhizhi, you really don¡¯t know this.¡±

    For the third time, Fu Zhi was left speechless.

    Su Xing scratched her head in embarrassment. Well, it was not that she was looking down on Fu Zhi, but considering the fact that Fu Zhi did not even know how to write an essay, how was there any possibility she would know or understand a serious literary work like this?

    Hold on a second!

    If Fu Zhi did not know how to write an essay, then how did she know her favorite author wasing to Yu City?

    After all, Pure Feather did not even have a Weibo page!

    Su Xing then looked hesitantly at Fu Zhi. After a long while, she smacked her leg as understanding suddenly dawned upon her. ¡°Do you like Pure Feather as well? Zhizhi, could you be Pure Feather¡¯s maniacal fan?¡±

    ¡®Otherwise, how would you know something like that?¡¯

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°I heard it from my family. You just need to know that she¡¯sing and that you will certainly be able to get a book from her.¡±

    ¡®Oh well, she¡¯s not a maniacal fan. Well, that¡¯s good to hear...¡¯

    Su Xing heaved a sigh of relief inwardly. Then, she pulled her Physics textbook out and stopped listening to what Mu Chenxi was talking about.

    It was very hard to get a book personally autographed by Pure Feather. Out of the 10,000 books, only 100 were autographed by her. It waspletely out of pure luck that Su Xing had gotten onest time.

    Even if Mu Chenxi managed to talk the Fu Corporation into it, the books donated by them would be the normal edition. Besides, getting the book from Mu Chenxi and receiving the book personally from Pure Feather were twopletely different experiences.

    Fu Zhi was Su Xing¡¯s favorite friend. After a while, she turned around and told Fu Zhi, ¡°I have a science fiction novel written by Pure Feather in my house. I will bring it to you tomorrow. You can go through it when you¡¯re free. This way, you won¡¯t get a zero score for your essay.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± Meanwhile, she was thinking, ¡®You don¡¯t understand me at all.¡¯

    Su Xing nodded.

    Mu Chenxi had not peeled her gaze away from Fu Zhi from the moment she¡¯d stepped into ss 21. Most of the students and teachers were praising her save for Fu Zhi. Not only did Fu Zhi not appreciate her kindness, but she also treated her as if she was invisible. She did not know why Fu Zhi would treat her like this, but she was not happy about it.

    ¡®She¡¯s enjoying my privilege, yet she refuses to show gratitude to me? Just how rude can she be? And all the bigshots from the medical industry are standing up for her? Are they blind?¡¯

    She gave the book in her hand to thenguage teacher and then said in a loud voice, ¡°By the way, my father has invited Pure Feather to attend an Angel Foundation event that is going to be held in Yu City. Are any of you her fans? I can help you guys get her autograph.¡±

    ¡°Holy... She can get her autograph? But I remember that Pure Feather is not very fond of giving out autographs, right?¡±

    Mu Chenxi smiled. ¡°Of course I can get it. We will pay her.¡±

    She spoke with such a resolute attitude that it was as if she was certain that Pure Feather would do everything she said as long as she gave her money.

    Su Xing frowned.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Angel Foundation a ce where rich people can invest in some projects? My parents will also go this week. I wonder if I can meet Master Pure Feather.¡±

    ¡°She and my dad have something to talk about. She won¡¯t simply see anyone.¡± Mu Chenxi looked at Fu Zhi again.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Even if we can¡¯t see Pure Feather, at least we can still watch the online training session conducted by the hacker alliance!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, Chenxi, since you¡¯re going to meet Pure Feather, does that mean that you can¡¯t watch the training session anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My dad has hired Siren to be my teacher.¡±

    The students in the ss eximed again, and Mu Chenxi felt satisfied and joyful.

    They found it normal that Pure Feather would strike a deal with the Mu Corporation, as the Mu Corporation was considered a corporation with a good reputation. However, they were truly surprised when they heard that her father had hired Siren to be her teacher.

    After all, even the government could only hire a normal member of the hacker alliance to give them an hour-long online training session, but Mu Chenxi... Her teacher was the famous Siren.

    All of them felt jealous of her.

    ¡°Chenxi, do you know when Siren will start taking in apprentices again? I want to learn from her as well!¡±

    ¡°Well, honestly, I don¡¯t know. My master is busy, and I rarely talk to her about this.¡± Mu Chenxi had gotten her slot out of pure luck, so it went without saying that she knew nothing about it.

    Besides, Siren would not say anything to her anymore after their initial conversation. Even if she tried to talk to her, she would still not respond.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that no representative from the Lu Family will attend the Angel Foundation this time. Is that right? Well, I can bring a friend with me,¡± Mu Chenxi suddenly said as she turned to Fu Zhi. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with me? I can introduce Pure Feather to you. Of course, if you want, I can introduce Siren to you as well.¡±

    It went without saying that Mu Chenxi was just bluffing. She only wanted to make Fu Zhi the crowd¡¯s target. She wanted to make her friends jealous of her, and then she would make her aughing stock when they were at the Angel Foundation.

    ¡®Please don¡¯t me me, Fu Zhi. If you want to me anyone, me yourself. You should know when to stop.¡¯

    The students in the ss turned their heads in unison to look at Fu Zhi.

    Song Fang poked her back and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. If you get into the Mu Family, don¡¯t forget to help me get an autograph from Ye Shiyun.¡±

    Most of the girls in the ss were Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans. It was just that they were not very close to Mu Chenxi, so they did not dare ask her for anything.

    Even though they were looking at Fu Zhi now, there was no jealousy in their eyes.

    Nobody was causing trouble, and the atmosphere in the ssroom was quite peaceful now that both Zhou Tingting and Tian Nuo were gone.

    Mu Chenxi was kind of disappointed that the fighting scene in her head had note true.

    However, what made her feel even more disappointed and shocked was that Fu Zhi had not even spared her a single nce this entire time. She was just focused on ying the game on her phone as she said, ¡°Not interested. I¡¯m busy. No.¡±

    The students in the ss were speechless.

    Well, they had more or less anticipated such a reaction from Fu Zhi, but they had not expected her to reject Mu Chenxi so decisively. It was as if she did not even need to think about it at all.

    The girl sitting in front of her turned her head and looked at her with puppy eyes. ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re going to meet Siren, Pure Feather, and Ye Shiyun. Can you make time and mmm...¡±

    Covering her mouth with one hand while grabbing her neck with the other, Fu Zhi turned the girl¡¯s head back.

    Mu Chenxi thought Fu Zhi would not be able to resist such a huge temptation, but...

    Her face sank, and she said in a mocking voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go and meet Master Pure Feather, forget it. After all, given your intellect, maybe you will be an even greater writer than Master Pure Feather ande up with a great piece of literature for your friends to enjoy. I guess you don¡¯t need the book either, right?¡±

    After hearing what she said, Song Fang put down the textbook. His gaze turned cold as he said, ¡°What do you mean by that, huh? Why do you have to be so mean to Zhizhi?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean by that? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s mean to her?¡±

    Mu Chenxi kicked the podium. ¡°I invited her out of kindness because no one from the Lu Family is going to attend the Angel Foundation event. Do you know that I usually wouldn¡¯t give this chance to another person even if they begged me? Look at her attitude. She¡¯s just a worthless loser!¡±

    Thenguage teacher tried to calm them down, but to no avail.

    ¡°Loser? Do you think you¡¯re really great? If it weren¡¯t for the Mu Family, do you think you, a high school student, would have the chance to earn a living by taking part in a few dramas?¡±

    A few students hurriedly came forward to stop Song Fang.

    ¡°Calm down, dude. There¡¯s no need to get all hot and bothered.¡±

    ¡°It was just a slip of the tongue. I¡¯m sure Chenxi didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Song Fang stared at Mu Chenxi and warned her. ¡°You¡¯d better watch your mouth.¡±

    Song Fang was good-looking and rich, so he was popr amongst the girls in their school.

    Chen Muxi had always been the center of attention. She was pretty, and it was always her who ordered the boys around. She had never had a boy shout at her before.

    She just wanted to teach Fu Zhi a lesson. What did this have to do with Song Fang?

    ¡°Or what? Or else what? Don¡¯t stop him, guys, let him speak. It¡¯s no wonder all of you are Fu Zhi¡¯s ssmates. Not only are you not good at studying, but you are all as rude as Fu Zhi!¡±

    Mu Chenxi said everything that was on her mind. ¡°You all are a bunch of ingrates. You are using my book, yet you still don¡¯t appreciate my kindness. If you guys are so great, why don¡¯t you just stop using the books I donated?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think I want your book? I¡¯d rather throw it in the trash can than use the book that you donated!¡±

    The air went silent for a moment.

    Thenguage teacher tried to chime in again. ¡°Well, Fu Zhi is not interested in literature, so I think you shouldn¡¯t force it upon her if she really doesn¡¯t want it.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at thenguage teacher and then looked at Song Fang.

    Just as she opened her mouth to say something, Mu Chenxi said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if she likes it or not. She should be grateful that people are willing to help her. And Song Fang, even if you want to be Mr. Knight, you should watch who you¡¯re protecting right now. You two don¡¯t need the book, but that doesn¡¯t mean that your friends don¡¯t need it. If I¡¯m not happy, I won¡¯t donate any books to you guys!¡±

    ¡®Well. No wonder she became Lu Chuwan¡¯s bestie. They are the same kind of people,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought.

    Just as she was about to say something again, a loud thud erupted.

    Zhou Zihuai put the textbook down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want your book either.¡±

    There was no expression on his face. He pulled another textbook out of his drawer and put it on his desk.

    The moment he finished speaking, several boys sitting behind Song Fang added, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, but we¡¯re not interested either.¡±

    They were not good at studying, but that did not mean that they had a bad attitude. Besides, Fu Zhi and Song Fang had done nothing wrong.

    More and more students began to stand up and say they did not want her book.

    There were only three girls left.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was red with anger as she shouted, ¡°Suit yourself! Since you guys don¡¯t want the book, I will negotiate with the Fu Corporation and ask them to forbid you guys from buying the book online!¡±

    At first, the remaining girls were still quite hesitant. After all, they¡¯d seldom interacted with Fu Zhi or Song Fang until they heard what Mu Chenxi said.

    They gritted their teeth and decided not to take the book either.

    The weather in the morning was cold. Fu Zhi did not care about Mu Chenxi at all.

    In fact, she was going to donate the book to them, but she had not expected something like this to happen at all.

    She remembered their attitude when they¡¯d learned that they were going to get the book.

    After a short while, she sighed.

    It seemed to her that she had to autograph another thirty or so science fiction books.

    *

    If only Fu Zhi and Song Fang had not appreciated her good intentions, the matter would have ended there. However, it was obvious that the entire ss 21 was against her.

    Mu Chenxi was not happy with their attitude. She suppressed her anger and said, ¡°Very well then. Don¡¯te and cry in front of me when you receive your college entrance examination results!¡±

    The students in ss 21 were bad at studying. Most of them had been born with a silver spoon in their mouth, and if they failed their college entrance examination, they would face a lot of trouble, such as having to go overseas to continue their studies or being forced to look for tutors to resit the examination.

    Either way, this would be devastating for them.

 Chapter 365: Looking For A Way To Meet Pure Feather

    <h4>Chapter 365: Looking For A Way To Meet Pure Feather</h4>

    Mu Chenxi turned around, and just as she was about to leave, thenguage teacher tugged at her sleeve.

    Mu Chenxi sneered coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. I won¡¯t let this matter slide until they apologize to me!¡±

    ¡°Erm, no,¡± thenguage teacher said. Then, he handed her the book in his hand. ¡°I just wanted to remind you to take your book with you.¡±

    He was not going to be the mediator even though he¡¯d had enough of this sh*t. That said, he was not going to fight fire with fire. After all, he was a peace lover.

    ¡°Pfft...¡± Someoneughed.

    Then, the entire ss broke intoughter.

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    ¡®Good! Very good!¡¯

    Mu Chenxi then stormed away with thenguage teacher of ss 1.

    After both of them had gone away, thenguage teacher of ss 21 pointed angrily at Song Fang and said through gritted teeth, ¡°See what you¡¯ve done, you r*scal?!¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I have a rtive that owns a bookstore in the capital. I will figure something out. As for you guys, just focus on your studies.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi did not say anything and just looked at her phone even after the bell rang.

    Initially, Zhou Zihuai wanted tofort her, but upon seeing the frown on her face, he ended up not saying anything.

    He went back to his seat and flipped through his book in annoyance.

    The several boys sitting at the back of the ssroom went out, while Song Fang was talking to his family.

    All of them were looking for a way to buy Pure Feather¡¯s book, but to no avail. All of the copies avable had been purchased by both scalpers and high schools in the capital.

    On a normal day, Fu Zhi would usually spend her recess ying with her phone. However, today was slightly different. Even after the teacher entered the ssroom, Su Xing did not see her ying any games on her phone. Instead, she seemed to be talking to someone on WeChat.

    Piqued by curiosity, Su Xing craned her neck to look at her phone, and the first thing that greeted her eyes was the phrase ¡°Donate another 1,000 copies of science fiction novels.¡±

    Su Xing was stunned.

    It seemed to her that she had discovered a great secret.

    ¡®Could Zhizhi¡¯s family be operating a printing shop that engages in illegal printing?!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Su Xing asked carefully, ¡°Zhizhi, do you know that you¡¯d get sent to jail for selling pirated books?¡±

    Fu Zhi had lost count of how many times she had been left speechless today. That said, she knew Su Xing could not be med since she was not aware of her identity yet.

    Thus, she cocked her head, squinted her eyes, and said, ¡°They are all genuine, autographed copies.¡±

    Fu Zhi had formed a rather good rtionship with the other students in ss 21 ever since she had joined No.1 High School.

    Several times, a few girls had bought her milk tea at the end of the ss.

    Therefore, Fu Zhi very soon finished arranging the book donation.

    Su Xin looked at her and fell into thought. After a short while, she nodded woodenly. ¡°Oh, okay... Then don¡¯t be too harsh on yourself.¡±

    She wanted to say something, but she did not want to trigger Fu Zhi. In the end, she just lowered her head and let out a sigh repeatedly.

    It was a self-learning session, so no teacher entered the ssroom.

    Song Fang came back soon after finishing his phone call. He poked Su Xing¡¯s back, pointed at Fu Zhi, and mouthed a question. ¡°Is she okay? She isn¡¯t even ying with her phone.¡±

    Su Xing thought for a while and then wrote on Song Fang¡¯s book. [She said she¡¯s going to donate 1,000 copies of Red Sun to us.]

    Song Fang was speechless.

    ¡®Oh gosh... Another person has gone crazy because of Mu Chenxi.¡¯

    Song Fang let out a sigh.

    After a short while, the group of boys returned one after another. ¡°My uncle has one copy in his house. You guys can ask around to see if your friends have one in their houses or not. I¡¯d prefer not to receive help from that b*tch Mu Chenxi.¡±

    Other than a few students that had transferred from ss 1 and a few students that had a humble background, most of the students in ss 21 were not performing well academically. Even though they were well aware of this fact, they were not going to let other people look down on them.

    Song Fang¡¯s deskmate nudged him and asked, ¡°Are you going to the Angel Foundation this week? How about we go and find Pure Feather?¡±

    *

    Mu Chenxi returned to the Mu Residence after school ended.

    When she walked into the living room, she heard her father talking to someone on the phone.

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I assure you there won¡¯t be a problem getting the copyright of the movie. Yes, I will do my best to wedge myself into the Fu Corporation.

    ¡°Thank you for letting the Mu Family hold the Angel Foundation event, President Jiang. I will certainly do everything I can tomunicate with Master Pure Feather.¡±

    Mu Chenxi stopped in her tracks and looked dumbfoundedly at her father.

    ¡®President Jiang? The Jiang Family in the capital?¡¯

    Urged by her curiosity, she took a seat at the corner of the sofa. Mr. Mu soon finished the call and hung up the phone.

    Mr. Mu was a man in his mid-forties. He had a portly figure, and he looked very gentle.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Mu Chenxi called out to her father. ¡°Were you talking to President Jiang from the capital?¡±

    Mr. Mu nodded, but he did not say anything. He was reluctant to tell his daughter about apany matter, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Do you have any homework today? Hurry up and go upstairs to do your homework.¡±

    As he was talking, he began to walk toward the study.

    Mu Chenxi then pressed on. ¡°Dad! I had a fight with my schoolmates today. Are you not going to meet Pure Feather this week? Can you bring me along? I¡¯m sure those guys will find a way to sneak into the venue...¡±

    Mu Chenxi did not want ss 21 to get their hands on the book.

    She was a little more perceptive than her peers. They were just acting on impulse. After they saw that every student had a copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± and they did not have any, she was confident that they would me Fu Zhi for this.

    ¡°You had a fight with your friends? Who are they?¡± Mr. Mu frowned.

    ¡°The main culprit is Fu Zhi,¡± Mu Chenxi said. ¡°The girl adopted by the Lu Family. Her biological parents were normal researchers.¡±

    Due to the ruckus Fu Zhi had caused some time ago, there was no one in Yu City who did not know her, and everyone felt that it was thanks to a stroke of luck that Xu Wei had adopted a daughter like her.

    Mr. Mu began weighing the pros and cons.

    The wealthiest families in Yu City were the Lu Family and the Zhao Family, followed by the Mu Family.

    However, the Mu Family had gotten quite a good result in the film and television industry. As a result, the Mu Family wanted to push the Lu Family away and be the first family in Yu City.

    Initially, it had been just a small fight between two students, but to think that the adopted daughter had bullied his daughter...

    Mr. Mu¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Angel Foundation chaired by our family? When the timees, here¡¯s what you¡¯ll do, Dad...¡±

    *

    On Saturday afternoon...

    The Angel Foundation event initiated jointly by the Mu Family and the Jiang Family was held in a hotel in Yu City. The atmosphere was warm, the guests were all influential figures in Yu City, and there was a group of security guards outside the hotel.

 Chapter 366: Mr. Mu Comes To Pick Her Up

    <h4>Chapter 366: Mr. Mu Comes To Pick Her Up</h4>

    In the Li Mansion in Yu City...

    Fu Zhi took a week to familiarize herself with the existence of the Angel Foundation.

    It was not a not very formal investment channel. However, the millions or even tens of millions of startup funds needed by the investeepanies were nothing for the wealthy and influential families. If the investment was a sess, they would earn money; if the investment was a failure, they would still be okay. Thus, the Angel Foundation was bing more and more popr.

    The Angel Foundation had been first organized and operated by the Jiang Family. The initial idea was to expand theirwork through gatherings. However, in the past two years, as the Angel Foundation had grown, it had gradually be more diversified.

    There was an increasing number of scammers and many good-for-nothings who wanted to find themselves a cash cow in the Angel Foundation.

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment and decided to go to the Angel Foundation.

    Maybe she would be able to find the person she was looking for there.

    She put her textbooks in her bag. When she opened the door, the first person she rammed into was Li Nanli. He was holding a cake, and he looked cold.

    He was standing by the door, but he did not seem like he was going to enter the room. He stuck one of his hands into his pocket while holding the cake with the other.

    The two of them looked at each other, but none of them spoke.

    This was the first time Fu Zhi came to the Li Mansion since thest time he had kissed her.

    Li Nanli studied her from head to toe with a gloomy gaze.

    Fu Zhi had changed into a new set of clothes while she was in the room. It was a ck dress with a white jacket that further entuated her fine figure. She let her hair fall in soft waves like a dark veil against her fair skin.

    She looked gorgeous.

    Li Nanli¡¯s gaze stopped at the red mole on her corbone. His throat felt itchy as he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To the Angel Foundation,¡± Fu Zhi replied, clutching at her cor, as she felt a little ufortable under his gaze.

    She had no idea why, but the image of him kissing on her corbone the other day surfaced in her mind, and she seemingly could still feel warmth on that spot.

    Taking a step forward, Li Nali grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist and dragged her into the room. ¡°Which closet did you get the dress from?¡±

    Fu Zhi simply pointed at a closet.

    This room had been specially prepared for Fu Zhi by Li Nanli, and all the clothes in the closet had been personally handpicked by him.

    While picking her dress, Fu Zhi had looked through the closet. All of the dresses in the closet were either backless or sailor uniforms with short skirts.

    Something glinted in Li Nanli¡¯s eyes, and he smiled. ¡°Zhizhi, you can¡¯t wear the dresses in this closet. Their quality... How should I put it... It is questionable.¡±

    Fu Zhi cocked her head in confusion. ¡°Is there a problem? I think it¡¯s fine, though. I¡¯mfortable in it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. All these clothes have an issue. You can only wear them in the house for me to see them,¡± Li Nanli said. He put the cake on the table, opened a closet, and picked a white sweatshirt and a pair of blue pants. ¡°Here. Wear these.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not take the clothes. Li Nanli leaned forward and trapped her in his arms. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down in his throat as he pinched her earlobe. ¡°Be a good girl and listen to your boyfriend, okay?¡±

    ¡®Boyfriend... Alright then.¡¯

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    That said, she felt that her boyfriend was a little annoying and wanted to break up with him. However, Li Nanli was oblivious to her thoughts.

    Fu Zhi took the sweatshirt and went to the changing room.

    Very soon, she changed into the white sweatshirt and hung the ck dress on the hanger.

    Li Nanli took a baseball cap out of the closet and put it on Fu Zhi¡¯s head. Then, he pulled out a ck face mask.

    Fu Zhi felt a little itchy and took a step back.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for someone at the Angel Foundation,¡± she said. Then, she paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I won¡¯t steal, I won¡¯t rob, I won¡¯t kill anyone, and I won¡¯t light a fire.¡±

    She wanted to pull the face mask down, but Li Nanli stopped her.

    With an expressionless face, Li Nanli replied, ¡°I don¡¯t feelfortable letting you, a girl, go to an event like that. I have to make sure nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Fu Zhi was confused.

    ¡®What are you talking about? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to assassinate someone.¡¯

    Li Nanli rubbed her head. ¡°Alright, all done. Let¡¯s go. I remember having sunsses in the car.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She did not know why, but she felt that it would be such a waste if she did not steal anything in her current attire.

    ¡®It¡¯s just a small party... Would this outfit not make me stand out even more?¡¯

    Well, Fu Zhi decided not to think too much about it.

    ¡®I will just take off the mask when I¡¯m there.¡¯

    *

    Before Fu Zhi went to the Angel Foundation, she met up with Su Xing and Song Fang in a cafe not far away from the hotel.

    ¡°Zhizhi, here!¡±

    Su Xing recognized Fu Zhi first and waved her arm at her.

    Song Fang was sipping a cup of coffee and nearly choked when he saw her.

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Song Fang went up to Fu Zhi. ¡°We¡¯re going to beg Master Pure Feather to give us a chance to read her book. It seems to me that you¡¯re going there to kidnap her.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything. She pulled down her mask and stared coldly at her.

    ¡®Okay. I¡¯m sorry. I will keep my mouth shut from now on,¡¯ Song Fang thought to himself, staying silent.

    There were plenty of luxury cars at the hotel not far away.

    Since the event was being held jointly by the Jiang Family and the Mu Family, most of the guests were influential and wealthy figures in Yu City.

    Song Fang looked at his watch and said, ¡°Pure Feather should be here already, right? Why don¡¯t we go in now?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked in the direction of his fingers. There were fewer people in front of the hotel, and Fu Zhi led both of them to the hotel.

    There were two security guards in front of the door. After they checked the photos in their hands, they stopped them from going in.

    Song Fang pulled out the invitation that the Jiang Family had given his father.

    Since he would being here, it went without saying that he had prepared everything. He gave the invitation to the security guards and told them about Fu Zhi and Su Xing.

    However, the security guards threw the invitation away without even taking a nce at it. They turned on the electric baton in their hands, releasing a cracking sound into the air.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get in because your face doesn¡¯t match the face on the invitation.¡±

    ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t. This is my dad¡¯s invitation.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying President Song is your father? Do you have proof that he is your father? Without proof, I could sue you for stealing the invitation! The peopleing to our hotel today are all nobles citizens of Yu City, so you should give up on the idea of getting in!¡± the security guard said.

    ¡°But we really have an urgent matter to attend to. We¡¯re not lying. Can¡¯t you just let us through?¡±

    The security guard sneered coldly, ¡°Urgent matter? I can see that you are students, so do you think I don¡¯t know what you guys are up to? You guys just want to get in to get an autograph from Pure Feather. You guys are so young, yet you are full of lies. You are really a disgrace to No.1 High School!¡±

 Chapter 367: Mr. Mu Comes To Pick Her Up â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 367: Mr. Mu Comes To Pick Her Up ¨C 2</h4>

    Chapter 367 Mr. Mu Comes To Pick Her Up ¨C 2

    What the group did not know was that the security guards had received orders from Mu Chenxi beforehand. She wanted them to stall Fu Zhi and her group in front of the hotel should she show up so that she would not disturb Master Pure Feather.

    Song Fang understood everything now. None of them were wearing No.1 High School uniforms, so he was certain that Mu Chenxi must have said something to the security guards. Otherwise, there was no way they would have known they were students from No.1 High School at a single nce.

    ¡®So she wants to screw us over!¡¯

    It was winter, and the wind was strong and freezing.

    Fu Zhi was unperturbed, but Song Fang and Su Xing were not. Their faces were grim, and anger was brewing inside of them.

    Through the window, Mu Chenxi and her group of besties were observing Fu Zhi from the second floor.

    When Xu Tongtong noticed the sweatshirt Fu Zhi was wearing, she chuckled. ¡°And she said she¡¯s rted to the FZ Research Institute? I thought she would turn into a phoenix or something after she shed off the country bumpkin persona, but that¡¯s it? Now I can see why you look down on her, Chenxi. All you need to do is just move a finger of yours, and there¡¯s nothing she could do about it.¡±

    While listening to Xu Tongtong¡¯s words, Mu Chenxi smiled and moved her gaze away.

    Maybe Fu Zhi was a bit lucky in some areas, but where were they?

    They were in Yu City!

    As soon as they formed a rtionship with the Jiang Family and the Fu Family, the Lu Family would be nothing to them!

    Mu Chenxi admitted that both she and Lu Chuwan had made a wrong move. When she thought about it, she realized that they did not need to use external forces to get theizens and colleges to ostracize Fu Zhi.

    After all, who was she? To her, Fu Zhi was just like an ant. If she wanted, she could just crush her with only a finger.

    What amused her the most was that the students in ss 21 still dared to stand with Fu Zhi and fight against her!

    Since she had ordered the security to stop them from entering, there was no way Mu Chenxi was going to let go of such a good opportunity to humiliate them. Turning around, she led her friends downstairs.

    When they were at the entrance, Mu Chenxi opened her mouth and said, ¡°Oh my, look who¡¯s here. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here at all, Fu Zhi. When you rejected me with curt finality when I invited you to the Angel Foundation, I thought you didn¡¯t care about meeting Master Pure Feather at all!¡±

    She paused for a moment, looked at the security guards, and asked in a surprised voice, ¡°They are all my friends, so why don¡¯t you let them in?¡±

    The security guard studied Fu Zhi from head to toe before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but Master Mu has given us an order. We can¡¯t simply let anyone enter, as the Fu Corporation might send someone over.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Mu Chenxi nodded. ¡°But since my friend is here, how about you guys go ahead and perform a body search?¡±

    ¡®Body search?¡¯

    Song Fang stood in front of Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°It means that I am worried that Fu Zhi is carrying a weapon like a knife or a tool, and I am afraid that she will bump into the VIPs of the Fu Corporation. Also, Master Pure Feather ising today. What if Fu Zhi steals the book?¡±

    Mu Chenxi smiled. ¡°I hope you understand. We¡¯re just working for the Jiang Family, so we have to take care of the safety of our guests. Otherwise, it would make us look bad in front of the Jiangs if we ruined the event.¡±

    ¡°Mu Chenxi, how dare you!¡± Song Fang snarled.

    Insulting people with excuses such as stealing and carrying weapons was a great disrespect, let alone having two male security guards perform a body search on a female student.

    Mu Chenxi did not say anything in return. She just turned around and looked at her friends. Then, someone chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Song Fang. You can¡¯t me Chenxi for being a little extra careful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without an invitation, who knows what she would do when she got inside?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Who does not know that Fu Zhi wants to get in just to see Master Pure Feather? Chenxi not only did not take into ount the mistakes she made before to kick her out but is also willing to let her in. She would be ungrateful if she still refused to be cooperative!¡±

    ...

    Grasping her chance, Xu Tongtong added. ¡°Do you know the Fu Corporation? Do you know Master Pure Feather? If you really want to get in, I advise you to be cooperative. Maybe Chenxi can help put in a good word for you in front of Master Pure Feather as well. Right, Chenxi?¡±

    Mu Chenxi lifted her chin.

    Song Fang and Su Xing did not want to listen to them anymore. It was just a book, and they did not want it anymore!

    Both of them turned around to pull Fu Zhi away.

    However, Fu Zhi took a look at her phone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    ¡®What is she waiting for?¡±

    Mu Chenxi shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fu Zhi. No matter how long you wait, you¡¯re just a girl adopted by the Lu Family. You¡¯re different from Chuwan. Your character is questionable, so I can¡¯t let you in.¡±

    Xu Tongtong stepped forward and added exasperatedly, ¡°Why are you apologizing to her, Chenxi? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. A person like her does not appreciate your kindness at all. She only thinks you¡¯re a pushover, and excessive tolerance only makes her much more insatiable!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is right. It¡¯s not your fault, Chenxi!¡±

    ¡°Are you going in or not, Fu Zhi? Just let them frisk you and stop wasting our time!¡±

    ...

    Mu Chenxi looked at Fu Zhi in amusement.

    All of her friends knew very well that time had changed and the Mu Family had be different now, so they all made up their minds that they could not have any more verbal disagreements with Mu Chenxi.

    As for Fu Zhi, regardless of whether she decided to leave or stay, things would not end up well for her.

    Besides, Mu Chenxi was a smooth talker. If she could keep Master Pure Feather happy, offending her would be akin to offending Master Pure Feather.

    ¡°I ept your apology,¡± Fu Zhi said after she raised her head from her phone. Looking at Mu Chenxi, who was dumbfounded, she added, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the authority to bring me in, someone with higher authority wille and lead me in. You¡¯re dismissed now.¡±

    She had used her identity as Pure Feather to talk to Mr. Mo.

    Mr. Mo was not far away from the door, so he would be there at any moment.

    Everyone looked at her in disbelief as if they were looking at an alien.

    ¡°Someone will let you in? Chenxi is the organizer of the event, and if she doesn¡¯t let you in, who else can take you in?¡±

    ¡°Keep making that up. Why don¡¯t you just tell us that it¡¯s Chenxi¡¯s father who¡¯s going to take you in instead?¡±

    ¡°I dare you to tell us who¡¯s going to let you in! Do you think I don¡¯t know that this is a trick to send us away so that you can run back to your home? If someone reallyes, I will hang myself up!¡±

    ...

    Mu Chenxi was stunned. After a short while, she said, ¡°Alright then. Since someone will be here to bring you in, there¡¯s nothing I could say. However, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind us staying here and waiting with you for that person, right? Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just don¡¯t want other people to think that this is just another petty trick of yours to save yourself from this awkward situation.¡±

    Obviously, Mu Chenxi did not believe Fu Zhi at all. After all, her status in the Mu Family was second to only her parents¡¯ status. She had told her father she was going to teach Fu Zhi a lesson here. Thus, even if Lu Jingqing came, her father would not let them in.

    The wind was blowing, and the weather was cold.

    Fu Zhi shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°Suit yourself then.¡±

    Mu Chenxi took a deep breath and willed herself not to get angry at Fu Zhi.

    She only needed to wait a little longer, and she would be able to see Fu Zhi humiliate herself.

    Minutes and seconds passed. Even though the weather was cold, Mu Chenxi and her group decided to wait outside of the hotel to see who wasing out to take Fu Zhi in.

    Su Xing and Song Fang looked at each other worriedly.

    Although they were furious at Mu Chenxi and her friends¡¯ attitude, there was not much they could do.

    Song Fang went nearer and whispered into Su Xing¡¯s ear. ¡°Are your parents in Yu City? My mom and dad have gone abroad. Can you ask them toe here to support us? Mu Chenxi is definitely up to no good!¡±

    Su Xing said, ¡°They should be choreographing for a boy band at the moment. Let me give them a call.¡±

    After saying that, Su Xing went to the corner to call her parents. At the same time, Mu Chenxi ran out of patience.

    Noticing that Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, Xu Tongtong said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say someone ising out to take you in? Where is he? Are you lying to us?¡±

    A friend of hers interjected as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just want the security guard to frisk you. It¡¯s not a big deal at all. Why must you waste our time? Do you know how precious our time is? All of us have an appointment with Master Pure Feather!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s so cold here, and you still want us to wait with you.¡±

    ¡°How about we go in first? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just bluffing. We should not make Master Pure Feather wait too long.¡±

    ...

    It was very cold outside, and they could not take it anymore.

    It would take some time for Su Xing¡¯s parents to arrive. Seeing that Mu Chenxi had turned around and was prepared to go back in, Su Xing bit her lower lip.

    Before she could say anything, the door of the hotel was opened from the inside as a nervous voice rang out.

    ¡°Ms. Fu!¡±

    The man that emerged from the hotel was wearing a suit. He had a gentle appearance, and he was huffing heavily.

    ¡°Dad?¡± Mu Chenxi went up to the man, but Mu Changqing pushed her aside.

    Mu Chenxi was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dad? This is not a big deal. I can handle it myself. Hurry up and go back in!¡±

    When Mu Changqing arrived in front of Fu Zhi, the atmosphere grew tense. Mu Changqing would certainly not do anything too excessive to Fu Zhi, especially since she was Lu Jingqing¡¯s daughter.

    Mu Chenxi gestured at her friend and quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mu. We will handle this. You should go back in and take care of the event.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi said someone ising to take her in. We will go in after that person arrives.¡±

    ¡°Nobody ising! I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just bluffing!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Silence!¡± Mu Changqing shouted, his voiceced with rage. He looked at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Fu, right? Master Pure Feather told me on Weibo to bring you in.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, dad? Master Pure Feather asked you to bring her in? Have you been tricked?¡± Mu Chenxi asked in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Mu. If Fu Zhi knew Master Pure Feather, she would have told us already. You must have been deceived by someone!¡±

    ¡°Besides, Master Pure Feather doesn¡¯t have a Weibo page. Are you sure it¡¯s not someone pretending to be her?¡±

    ¡°She just made a new Weibo page,¡± Mu Changqing replied as he rubbed the spot between his eyebrows.

    This was also the reason he hade outte.

    After all, he did not know how to use Weibo at all. Had it not been for the technical staff of hispany, he would not have known that Fu Zhi was Master Pure Feather¡¯s no.1 fan.

    When Mu Chenxi was about to say it was a fake Weibo page, Mu Changqing added, ¡°The page is real. It¡¯s been verified by the Fu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°This... This is impossible!¡±

    Mu Chenxi could not believe that Fu Zhi was so close to Pure Feather.

    ¡°How is there any possibility Master Pure Feather would know someone like her? Dad, you promised me that you would teach her a lesson, so what are you doing right now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Chenxi!¡± Mu Changqing wanted to stand up for his daughter as well, but getting Pure Feather¡¯s copyright and the cooperation with the Fu Corporation was undoubtedly more important.

    ¡®This Fu Zhi... Just who the hell is she? Even Pure Feather is on her side?¡¯

    Mu Chenxi stamped her feet in frustration.

    At the same time, one of her friends suddenly realized something and said, ¡°Ah, weren¡¯t Fu Zhi¡¯s parents researchers at the FZ Research Institute? The FZ Research Institute is funded by the Fu Corporation, so is it possible that she¡¯s met Pure Feather before?¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s body shook, and her blood turned cold.

    Indeed, she knew Fu Zhi¡¯s other identity as well. However, no one in the research institute had wanted to take her in, so she had not thought of that.

    She had thought that the staff members of the research institute were just putting on a show in front of the audience.

    Besides, the research institute did not have a particrly close rtionship with the Fu Corporation either.

    Could Fu Zhi have met Pure Feather before by luck?

    Mu Chanqing did not care about his daughter anymore. He pointed at the hotel and said, ¡°Please follow me, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around and waved at Su Xing and Song Fang, who still could note back to their senses. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Both of them nodded profusely and followed Fu Zhi.

    When they passed by Mu Chenxi, Fu Zhi stopped and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I remember one of you saying that you were going to hang yourself if someone dide out to take me in, isn¡¯t that right? Don¡¯t forget to do it.¡±

    Mu Chenxi shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do it. I¡¯m asking her. Why do you have to get so hot and bothered?¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi turned to Mu Changqing and said, ¡°Well, money is important, but you can¡¯t forget about your children¡¯s education. Pure Feather and Siren are excellent, but they attained their sess through hard work and their own effort. Mu Chenxi is a grown person and needs to learn to walk on her own, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

 Chapter 368: Movie Director Found â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 368: Movie Director Found ¨C 1</h4>

    No matter how angry Mu Changqing was, there was nothing he could do. He nodded and led Fu Zhi into the hotel. Then, he took Mu Chenxi to the balcony.

    It was lively inside the hotel. There were plenty of wealthy people walking here and there, talking to each other.

    A short distance away was a special section known as the ¡°poor zone¡± with ¡°poor students¡± who were in dire need of help.

    Song Fang still could not quitee back to his senses. ¡°Sister Zhi. I apologize for saying this, but you¡¯re so f*cking cool!¡±

    The surprised expression on Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was still vividly clear in his mind.

    At the same time, Su Xing asked, her eyes glowing bright, ¡°Zhizhi, do you really know Pure Feather?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Yeah. Anyway, you guys just walk around first. I still have other matters to handle. I will introduce her to you guys in the future when a chance arises.¡±

    Well, she could introduce her to them right away. It was just that she did not know if Su Xing could take it or not.

    Apparently, she could not. When she heard that she might be able to meet her idol face to face, Su Xing¡¯s heart leaped into a gallop, her mind went nk, and she could do nothing but follow Song Fang around mechanically.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say when she saw that.

    The host was introducing the future possible bigwigs in the ¡°poor zone¡± to the guests in the hall.

    Truth be told, from the moment she saw a group of men in provocative clothes surrounding a few wealthy women, she knew that she hade to the wrong ce.

    Not far away, a clean-looking young man was talking about an investment with Bai Yao.

    ¡°We just need to sail from our country to the Pacific Ocean. It¡¯s been proven that the resources over there are particrly abundant, and trust me, madam, mining can never go wrong. Besides, the government has said that it can meet the needs of the annual production of 3 million tons of polymetallic nodule mining for 20 years. Madam, this is a very good business opportunity. All I need is just 5 million yuan...¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Our government has not even set up an exclusive exploration area to survey and mine in the fracture zone, and you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to open up an excavation site over there? Are you really so eager to go to jail? What kind of a cheap scam is this?¡¯

    Fu Zhi was amused. Then, she saw Bai Yao grab the aspiring young man¡¯s hand anxiously, pitching her voice low and saying, ¡°Are you sure it is a state-run project? Is it really profitable?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    The aspiring young man nodded. ¡°Yes, of course!¡±

    With tears in her eyes, Bai Yao said, ¡°Thene with me. Let¡¯s continue talking about this business opportunity on the balcony.¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, at the same event...

    A man in a suit who looked like he was in his thirties was holding a blue folder in his hand while standing alone in a corner.

    There was a great number of agitated youths around him. Each of them was talking to a few rich women about their business ns.

    ck technology design, gemstone mining... The asking price started at 60 million and went all the way down to 600,000...

    The man frowned.

    He felt that these people were liars. Only three or four out of ten people really came to ask for help. As for the others...

    He nced to the side.

    The rose-red, floor-length curtains were gently blown open by the wind, revealing a woman in a white gown and a young man lost in an embrace.

    The man touched his face and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Luckily, he had not been born with an average face.

    ¡°What the hell, man? It¡¯s been so long. Why haven¡¯t you gotten a single deal? You haven¡¯t even handed out any business cards, have you?¡±

    Close to him, a young man who hade in with him was looking at him and shaking his head. There were only two business cards left in his hand. ¡°This won¡¯t work. You have to be more active. You have to approach them yourself and talk to them. Each and every one of them. After all, you must cast a wide to catch more fish.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we talk to those gentlemen?¡± the man replied with a straight face. ¡°These women don¡¯t look like they know anything about movie investments.¡±

    Besides, all of them came here looking for a kept man.

    ¡°Oh my good brother, do you think they really need your money? Those gentlemen are all doing big business and won¡¯t pay attention to any of us. But if you are a sweet talker and can sweet-talk someone into investing in your business this time, all you have to do is keep repeating the same process at the next event in the next province and you will have more than enough money to spend for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±

    The young man pulled a face. ¡°How can you say it¡¯s cheating when it¡¯s consensual? Furthermore, isn¡¯t it normal to lose money on investments?¡±

    As he was talking, he looked askance at the blue document in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Times have changed. Considering the current situation in our country, the bigger the movie production, the harder it is for it to seed. If you don¡¯t have that kind of money, you¡¯d better give up now!¡± the young man said.

    When he saw another target of his, he immediately went up to her and said, ¡°Madam, I have a profitable project that I would like to share with you...¡±

    The man could not bring himself to be as shameless as other young men. Mustering up his courage, he went up to a rich woman and said, ¡°Hi, I have a war movie that I want to...¡±

    ¡°A war movie? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡®And he¡¯s so ugly!¡¯

    The rich woman turned around and left, as she did not want to talk to him.

    The man sighed.

    The young man who hade in with him had already gotten another 200,000-yuan investment with his glib tongue. He, on the other hand, could not even gather two yuan, let alone 200,000.

    Honestly, he did not want to get an investment from these people. After all, they demanded a lot. For example, they wanted to promote the neers, force them to change the script, add in more scenes, addmercials, or even pretend to understand the content of the film and boss them around.

    This was what he could not ept.

    However, the money he needed to buy his son¡¯s milk powder and pay his wife¡¯s medical bills were nothingpared to this.

    ¡°Erm, hello...¡±

    The man took two steps forward and casually called out to a woman again.

    It was only when the woman turned around that the man clearly saw her face.

    She was not a woman at all. She was at most 17 or 18 years old, and her face was the most beautiful face that he had ever seen.

    He surmised that she must be the daughter of a certain wealthy family. After all, she was not wearing a dress on a major asion like this.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Yeah?¡±

    He waved his hand awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I got the wrong person.¡±

    He took two steps back, but perhaps God wanted to help him as well, as the moment he stepped back, two papers dropped out of his file and fell beside Fu Zhi¡¯s feet.

    Fu Zhi bowed down to pick the papers up and saw something that made her eyes glow.

    ¡°Thank you, miss. The papers...¡± The man pointed at the papers in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, signaling for her to return them to him.

    ¡°Feng Bo?¡±

    Fu Zhi flipped to the back of the paper. ¡°You¡¯re the man who directed the Chinese New Year film, Yellow River?¡±

    She lifted her eyes to study the man in front of her.

    Compared to others, he was not well-dressed, and even the leather shoes on his feet were a bit worn.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and there were dark circles around them. Even though he had covered them with powder, she could see that he had not had enough sleep.

 Chapter 369: Movie Director Found â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 369: Movie Director Found ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the director of that movie. It¡¯s one of my earlier works that emphasize the love of family...¡±

    Feng Bo had no idea why but he felt a little nervous in front of the girl.

    ¡°Yellow River grossed nearly 800 million that year, right?¡±

    800 million was a nice number, not to mention that it was Feng Bo¡¯s first production.

    Feng Bo could read the meaning behind Fu Zhi¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve directed two other science fiction movies, but they were not as sessful. Besides, something came up with my family, so...¡±

    So he had exhausted all his money supply and ended up in his current state.

    ¡°Are you going to make a war movie?¡±

    Fu Zhi pulled a few ns out of Feng Bo¡¯s file.

    ¡°Yes. This is the first draft of the script, so it still needs a touch-up. Are... Are you interested, miss?¡±

    The air froze for a moment.

    Feng Bo actually regretted the moment the words left his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t know how he¡¯d gotten the words out in a smooth, natural way.

    He was asking a kid if she was interested in his script? Never mind if the kid had any money to invest in his movie. Although he knew he was not cheating her out of her money, his actions still gave him the false sense that he was scamming her.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    This was something the man had expected. He was used to disappointment.

    ¡°But I have a movie that needs your expertise. Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Bo was stunned.

    ¡°Have you read ¡®Red Sun¡¯ before? I¡¯m going to adapt it into a movie.¡±

    It went without saying that Feng Bo had heard of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ before and knew that the Mu Family was looking for a director to direct the movie as well.

    Feng Bo thought he had met a fraudster.

    Could the girl in front of him want his body too?

    Feng Bo turned around and left. However, the moment he spun his body, he saw his reflection through the window not far away from him.

    The person in the reflection had a square face and a portly figure because he was on medication.

    It was only then that he realized how ridiculous his thought was.

    There was no way Fu Zhi would lust after his appearance.

    Licking his lips, Feng Bo decided to be honest with Fu Zhi. ¡°Yellow River is a family movie, and since its background setting is in the countryside, the investment cost is rather low. However, a war film based on the book ¡®Red Sun¡¯ would have a high demand for machinery, environment, as well as actors...¡±

    Fu Zhi interrupted him. ¡°How much do you need?¡±

    ¡®Is she for real?¡¯

    Feng Bo hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°At least 80 million. ¡®Red Sun¡¯ has a big target group. However, it isn¡¯t online literature, and many people who have read the book may not be so excited about the movie adaptation. Other than the plot and story, the special effects and shots are equally important...¡±

    Feng Bo did not lie. He had invested nearly a hundred million in his second movie.

    A good movie would stay in people¡¯s hearts forever. Other than the actors, a full range of camera shots was needed.

    ¡®Then we can cut down the cost by hiring some actors that don¡¯t have good acting skills, like Ye Shiyun,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought.

    She figured that he should be rather cheap. After all, Ye Shiyun had been reprimanded by the government some time ago for his poor acting skills.

    Besides, although a lot of people were praising Ye Shiyun on the inte, the people that scolded him were just as numerous.

    They could not criticize him for his intelligence, so they reprimanded him for his acting skills.

    This was because most of theizens believed that it was part of an actor¡¯s job to receive criticism andments, for this was what they did for a living.

    There was no doubt that Ye Shiyun had poor acting skills, but he earned more money than Fu Zhi and he already owned a pink-colored vi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. We can talk about it afterward.¡± Fu Zhi showed him a QR code.

    Feng Bo could not tell if Fu Zhi was being serious or was just messing with him.

    However, Fu Zhi seemed like a person with an indomitable spirit to him. Besides, the watch she was wearing was a luxury brand from Country Y and cost more than a few million.

    Feng Bo thought for a moment and then decided to add Fu Zhi on WeChat.

    ¡°I¡¯m only online in the evening every day, as I¡¯m busier in the morning.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded indifferently before leaving.

    Feng Bo stood there alone in a trance. Then, his phone rang.

    It was a call from his wife. He answered the phone, and his wife¡¯s voice wafted over. ¡°Did you find the person that Master Ku Hui mentioned?¡±

    Feng Bo¡¯s wife was a devout Buddhist. She had gone to a fortune-teller the other day, and the master had told her that her husband was ate bloomer. He had faced many troubles in his life, but he would meet a person that would change his life when he was 34 years old.

    His wife had gone back to the master several days ago, and he had told her that Feng Bo would meet that person today.

    If Feng Bo missed the opportunity, he would never have the chance to be famous again in this life.

    This was rather superstitious, and Feng Bo was skeptical about it.

    He had note across a person that would change his life, but he had bumped into a rather strange girl.

    *

    Fu Zhi went to the restroom to check on her Weibo.

    Nearly all the staff of the Mu Corporation were asking when she would arrive at the event.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°It depends.¡±

    Then, Li Nanli¡¯s text message came on WeChat.

    She had left her bag in the living room, which contained the novel ¡°Red Sun¡± that she was going to give to Su Xing and Song Fang.

    She sent the address to him and asked him to wait for her outside the hotel.

    Fu Zhi came out of the restroom after washing her hands.

    Just as she was about to walk away, a voice rang out.

    ¡°Miss.¡±

    The voice sounded unfamiliar. Fu Zhi turned around and took a look.

    A man came out of a shady corner.

    He had a rather good-looking face. His lips were red, and his teeth were white. He was wearing a white shirt, but he had left his two top buttons unbuttoned.

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°I saw that you seemed interested in investing in that man just now? Miss, the movie industry is actually verypetitive, and you won¡¯t be able to earn much money,¡± the man said as he walked up to Fu Zhi. ¡°I also have a few projects on hand. How about we add each other on WeChat to talk about it? If you want to, we can get a room as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    It was not difficult to see that the man in front of her was a fraudster. She did not want to waste her time on him, so she walked past him to look for Su Xing and Song Fang.

    The man had not expected Fu Zhi to reject him. He was stunned for a while before he hastily chased after Fu Zhi. ¡°Wait a second, miss. Let¡¯s have a good talk. You don¡¯t know how good I am because you have never done it before, but I assure you that you will be very satisfied after you experience it.¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Done what? Wasn¡¯t he talking about an investment?¡¯

    The man knew rich youngdies like Fu Zhi loved to engage in intimate rtionships with handsome young men before they finally settled down with a man arranged by their families. His friend had been in a short-lived rtionship with the heiress of the Xu Family, and because of this, he had saved himself a few decades of effort.

    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He pulled a nude photo out of his pocket and said, ¡°I had a health check before I came. I¡¯m perfectly healthy and I¡¯ve cleaned up. If you¡¯re willing to invest in me, I will do anything you say, including offering myself to you!¡±

 Chapter 370: Fu Zhi Wants To Break Up

    <h4>Chapter 370: Fu Zhi Wants To Break Up</h4>

    The man was so excited that he seemed as if he wanted Fu Zhi to humiliate him for all she was worth. After all,pared to other rich women, Fu Zhi was prettier.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can inspect me first. Come on, feel me. Once you¡¯ve inspected me, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t regret your choice!¡±

    Fu Zhi was startled.

    When he reached out to grab Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist, Fu Zhi quickly took two steps back.

    ¡®What the hell is he doing? I¡¯m still a kid!¡¯

    The photo that was swatted away by Fu Zhi fluttered to the floor.

    Just as the man was about to say something, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, and his blood turned cold.

    The series of footsteps behind him came to a stop.

    Slowly, ever so slowly, the man turned his head back and met the gaze of a delicate-looking man.

    With just one nce, he could tell that the man was not someone he could or should mess with.

    Li Nanli and Liu Mi did not say anything and just stared at the man.

    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, sir?¡±

    Li Nanli ignored him. He looked at Fu Zhi, who was standing in a trance not far away, and extended his hand.

    ¡°Come over here, Zhizhi.¡±

    The expression on his face was cold, but his voice was gentle and warm.

    Liu Mi let out a sigh. Then, he looked at the nude photo on the floor.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but she suddenly felt guilty.

    This asion reminded her of the soap opera she used to watch with Xu Wei¡ªthe wife had brought bodyguards to beat up the mistress and her husband once.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say, but she knew that if she did not do as Li Nanli said, things would not end well for her.

    Thus, she ran up to him and said, ¡°Trust me. There¡¯s nothing between him and me, and I didn¡¯t cheat on you! I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Li Nanli wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace, and replied, ¡°I trust you, Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt relieved.

    She was not a sl*t!

    Li Nanli seemed rather unperturbed by the incident. Before he left with Fu Zhi, he gave Liu Mi a signal.

    Liu Mi picked the photo up from the floor and looked at it. The physique of the man was not as good as Li Nanli¡¯s, and he was not good-looking either. He did not understand how he¡¯d still had the audacity to harass Fu Zhi.

    Lifting his head from the photo, Liu Mi looked at the man with a sadistic smile slowly spreading across his face.

    *

    Li Nanli led Fu Zhi out of the hotel through a small alley.

    The environment in the hotel was noisy.

    In the attic not far away, Bai Miao was reproaching Bai Yao for investing recklessly. Then, she seemed to see out of the corner of her eyes that Fu Zhi was being led away from the hotel by a man.

    ¡®Fu Zhi? What¡¯s she doing here? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be at the bar with Zhiheng?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Bai Miao walked to the window.

    Dumbfounded, Bai Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She looked in the direction of Bai Miao¡¯s gaze, but she could not see anyone in the alley.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Bai Miao thought that maybe she had mistaken someone else for Fu Zhi. After all, Fu Zhi should be having a fun time with her son right now.

    *

    After Fu Zhi got in the car, Li Nanli¡¯s face turned grim in an instant.

    Sitting in the back seat, Fu Zhi tried to get her bag, which was on the front seat.

    Then, a muffled thud rang out, as if something had dropped to the carpet of the car. Piqued by curiosity, Fu Zhi lowered her head, and her eyes widened.

    Before she could do anything, Li Nanli entered the car and saw the thing on the carpet as well.

    It was a key card, and Fu Zhi reckoned that the man must have slipped it into her pocket just now.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt like she was the cheating wife who had gotten caught red-handed by her husband. That said, it did not matter, as Fu Zhi was going to throw the key card away. As long as she was fast enough, her boyfriend would not see the key card!

    However, when Li Nanli thought that Fu Zhi had disregarded his warning and taken off her face mask and he recalled the behavior of the man, he smacked her hand and said with a straight face, ¡°You still want to take it? Could you be interested in him after seeing his naked body? Is that why you want to go meet him in the room?¡±

    He squinted his eyes and added, ¡°So, did I interrupt you two?¡±

    Fu Zhi was astounded.

    Li Nanli had said that he would believe in her, so why would he say something like that? Was it because of the key card?

    Li Nanli looked at her calmly.

    Yes, it was because of the key card.

    He acted as if he did not care because he did not want Fu Zhi to go away with the man. Now that the man was about to be sent to Africa, Li Nanli revealed his true self.

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips firmly and said, ¡°I just wanted to throw the card away.¡±

    ¡°So you think I¡¯ll be happy if you throw away the room card?¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Should I call the Anti-Piracy and Pornography Working Committee then?¡±

    Li Nanli sneered as he looked at her.

    It was apparent to Fu Zhi that Li Nanli was not satisfied with her answer.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to do anymore. Her boyfriend was grumpy and moody.

    She had no idea what to do tofort him.

    Truth be told, she had not seen much of the photo, but...

    Fu Zhi nced at her grumpy boyfriend.

    There was a fake smile on Li Nanli¡¯s face, and Fu Zhi surmised that what he needed was probably not a girlfriend but a mom.

    Thus, Fu Zhi made up her mind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s break up. I think I¡¯ve learned how to love from you.¡±

    She then said, her expression serious and stern, ¡°Although there¡¯s still a lot more for me to learn, you¡¯re not a good boyfriend. I¡¯m thinking about changing boyfriends before I keep learning.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned.

    ¡®I taught you how to fall in love, and now you¡¯re going to look for another man?¡¯

    Well, Fu Zhi was not an unreasonable person. She looked at Li Nanli seriously and said in an earnest voice, ¡°Students should show as much respect to their teachers as they do to their fathers. I will not forget everything you¡¯ve taught me.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned once again.

    ¡®I want to be your husband, yet you treat me as your father?¡¯

    ¡°When I finally learn how to fall in love, we canpare notes when we have time.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    He tightened his arm around Fu Zhi¡¯s waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to break up with you.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Well, you can say no, but I¡¯m just informing you.¡±

    ¡°But Zhizhi, what you¡¯re doing right now is not right,¡± Li Nanli said. ¡°In the past, you would have been punished with a ducking stool.¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°We are living in the 21st century now.¡±

    ¡°Then, you need to give me some time to get used to it. Besides, I have to teach you everything, and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to give up halfway either, right?¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, on the top floor of the building...

    As the organizer, Mu Changqing was very much looking forward to the arrival of Pure Feather. Not only had he invited the most famous local orchestra, but he had also prepared a scrumptious meal for her.

    However, time passed by minutes and seconds, yet they still did not receive any news from Pure Feather. He was getting more and more anxious, but there was nothing he could do other than urge his staff to contact Pure Feather.

    It was already 8:30 p.m. Pure Feather had promised him that she would arrive at 7:30 p.m, yet she still had not shown up.

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you give Master Pure Feather a call? My friends are all looking forward to meeting her. You must not make me lose face in front of them again!¡± Mu Chenxi said, pouting her mouth.

 Chapter 371: Three Autographed Books

    <h4>Chapter 371: Three Autographed Books</h4>

    ¡°You have to do something about it, dad. I promised my friends that I would get Master Pure Feather¡¯s autograph for them. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want me to be theughing stock of ss 21, right?¡± Mu Chenxi said.

    Mu Changqing did not want that to happen either. As he felt lost at sea and had no idea what he should do, one of his staff members suddenly shouted.

    Pure Feather had replied!

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes glowed, while Mu Changqing hastily asked, ¡°Did Master Pure Feather say when she¡¯sing? Where¡¯s she now? Does she need us to send someone to pick her up?¡±

    The staff member did not know how to tell Mu Changqing about the message he had received. His voice was faltering as the words tumbled helter-skelter from his mouth. ¡°Master... Master Pure Feather said she¡¯s noting. She also said that she¡¯s going to terminate the coboration.¡±

    Mu Changqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his head buzzed. ¡°Give me the phone!¡±

    The staff member handed the phone to him.

    Pure Feather¡¯s answer on Weibo was clean and clear.

    Mu Changqing refused to ept it, so he sent a private message to her. [What happened, Master Pure Feather? We are already halfway through the contract, so why do you want to end the coboration? Did we do anything wrong?]

    [Someone from the Mu Family has offended me, so I¡¯m calling off the coboration.]

    Mu Changqing felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he saw the reply.

    [Someone from the Mu Family has offended you? Can you tell me who is it? I will ask him or her to apologize to you, so please don¡¯t get angry with us, Master Pure Feather. You should know that the Mu Corporation sincerely wants to cooperate with you!]

    The Mu Family¡¯s performance was considered mediocre in the film and television industry. They had had their day in the past, but with the film and television industry reaching a saturation point in the past few years, their development had gotten a lot slower.

    Mu Changqing was considered lucky. He had served in the army before, and perhaps this was the reason Fu Zhi had decided to cooperate with the Mu Corporation in the first ce.

    It was rumored that Pure Feather was rted to the Fu Corporation, so working with Pure Feather was considered working with the Fu Corporation.

    As expected, someone from the Jiang Family had also approached him because of this.

    With the Jiang Family supporting them from the back, no people in Yu City would dare to look down on him and his family anymore.

    However, little had he expected that Pure Feather would pull out of the coboration all of a sudden.

    [What would you need the police for if an apology was useful? Anyway, if you have any objections, you can talk to the Fu Corporation. Someone from the corporation will assist you.]

    After saying that, she did not say anything else.

    Refusing to give up, Mu Changqing continued to speak. He asked her about the cost of the adaptation, and he even told her that he could double the royalties, but Pure Feather just cklisted him.

    Mu Changqing was stunned.

    Mu Chenxi, who was standing beside him, did not know what to say as she stared nkly at the phone.

    Xu Tongtong and her friends were looking at them from outside the door, but Mu Chenxi was not in the mood to care about them anymore.

    The things she had said in ss 21, including that she would donate 1,000 copies of Red Sun and get Pure Feather¡¯s autograph, were being discussed in No.1 High School¡¯s forum. If she did not keep her promise, wouldn¡¯t she be like asking Fu Zhi to p her in the face?

    Hold on a second. Fu Zhi...

    Mu Chenxi squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Dad, do you think it¡¯s possible that Fu Zhi said something to Master Pure Feather? Is that why Master Pure Feather wants to terminate the cooperation?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Mu Changqing said as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it must be the research institute that asked Master Pure Feather to help Fu Zhi. If Fu Zhi really knew Pure Feather, how is there any possibility that she wouldn¡¯t get any books from Pure Feather after going through all the trouble ofing here?¡±

    Mu Chenxi felt that her father was right. If Fu Zhi really knew Pure Feather, she would have told everyone about it.

    It was impossible that Song Fang and Su Xing would not know anything about it.

    Besides, Pure Feather had said that someone had offended her. She had not even shown up at the Angel Foundation, so how could they have offended her?

    Mu Chenxi thought for a moment and said, ¡°So what are we gonna do now, dad? The cooperation with Pure Feather is very important to our family, and if she really doesn¡¯t want to work with us, then...¡±

    ¡°I will talk to the Fu Corporation. Besides, Master Pure Feather said one of us has offended her. Let the secretary of thepany check if Master Pure Feather was offended by someone on her way here.¡±

    Mu Changqing cherished this opportunity a lot.

    Before everything was settled, he had to find out who had offended Pure Feather so that he could bring him or her to apologize to Pure Feather. In any case, he had to get back the cooperation with Pure Feather that had originally belonged to them.

    If he did not, things would be very bad for his family.

    Mu Changqing rubbed the spot between his brows and waved his hand at Mu Chenxi. ¡°Alright, go back to your friends. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. As for the book, I will talk with the Fu Corporation and donate it to No.1 High School first.¡±

    Mu Chenxi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, dad!¡±

    *

    By the time Fu Zhi got out of the car, Song Fang and Su Xing hade out of the hotel. Something had happened in Su Xing¡¯s house, so her parents had sent someone to pick her up.

    Song Fang felt bored, so he asked Zhou Zihuai toe over to sit with him for a while.

    Both of them were waiting for her at a coffee shop nearby.

    Fu Zhi was stunned when she got there.

    After Song Fang told her where Su Xing had gone, she ced her bag on the table with a thud.

    She opened the zipper and pulled three books out. ¡°Study hard.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Study hard? What are you¡ª¡± Song Fang mumbled. He had no idea what had gotten into Fu Zhi¡¯s head, but the moment he saw the words ¡°Red Sun¡± on the books in front of him, he was stunned.

    Even though Fu Zhi had told him that she knew Pure Feather, it waspletely different when she really pulled the books out in front of him.

    Even Zhou Zihuai was not able to maintain his usual calmness. ¡°Red Sun? And they¡¯re all autographed by Pure Feather? Where did you get them?¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Someone gave them to me.¡±

    ¡°Someone?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Pure Feather.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? Pure Feather gave the books to you herself? Where did you see her?¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Fu Zhi said. She figured that it was good that Su Xing had already gone home as well. After all, she could give the books, along with thetest award she had gotten, to Su Xing next week.

    Song Fang nodded.

    Zhou Zihuai said, ¡°Let¡¯s give one to ournguage teacher. Pure Feather is Su Xing¡¯s favorite author, so we can give her one to keep. As for Song Fang¡¯s book, the ss can take turns borrowing it to read it.¡±

 Chapter 372: Ye Jiu Joins The Lu Family â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 372: Ye Jiu Joins The Lu Family ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys can keep these for yourselves. Pure Feather has promised to donate 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ to our school. I think they will arrive by next week.¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that make people think that it¡¯s Mu Chenxi who asked Pure Feather to donate the books?¡± Zhou Zihuai asked with a frown.

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She did not know why they had to put her and Mu Chenxi together.

    She then replied calmly, ¡°Pure Feather is Pure Feather, and the Mu Family is the Mu Family. Don¡¯t worry, Pure Feather would not help the Mu Family.¡±

    When she saw that Zhou Zihuai still wanted to ask something, Fu Zhi waved her hand and interjected. ¡°Alright. It¡¯s gettingte. We should go home now.¡±

    After saying that, Fu Zhi swung her bag onto her back. Song Fang offered to walk her home, but she turned the offer down. She walked down the alley and went into Li Nanli¡¯s car.

    Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai took another route. Each of them had one copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± in their hands.

    Song Fang then told Zhou Zihuai, ¡°Mu Chenxi vowed that she wouldn¡¯t let us get our hands on a single copy. I can¡¯t wait to show this autographed version to her. I bet her expression will be a sight to behold!¡±

    *

    By the time Li Nanli dropped Fu Zhi off at the Lu Mansion, it was already 9:30 p.m.

    Fu Zhi had told Xu Wei that she woulde backte. By right, Mama Zhang should have gone back home to take care of her son by now.

    However, when Fu Zhi walked into the house, it was Mama Zhang who opened the door for her, and she looked rather shocked.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, today...¡± Mama Zhang said before she hesitated.

    Fu Zhi hated when people broke off mid-sentence. She stared at Mama Zhang, and it was only after a short while that Mama Zhang began to talk again. ¡°Ma¡¯am went to the police station today.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. ¡°Did she finally get into a fight?!¡±

    Mama Zhang was speechless.

    ¡°No, it was Captain Jiang. He called her and asked her to pick up your long-lost brother. He even showed her the DNA report...¡±

    ¡®Brother?¡¯

    Fu Zhi was even more confused. ¡°Did he specify which long-lost brother he was?¡±

    ¡®Specify? Why does this even need to be specified? Just how many long-lost brothers do you have?¡¯

    Mama Zhang followed Fu Zhi into the living room and said, ¡°He said his name is Ye Jiu.¡±

    ¡®Then it¡¯s over.¡¯

    As the door swung open slowly, Fu Zhi took a deep breath and psyched herself up to intercept Ye Jiu, who she surmised would suddenly charge at her and try to grab her bank card.

    However...

    The moment the door was opened, the first thing that weed her vision was a drama king sobbing on the couch.

    Fu Zhi locked eyes with Ye Jiu.

    Ye Jiu lifted his brows slightly as he observed Fu Zhi through his narrowed eyes.

    There was a hint of anxiety manifesting on his face, causing Fu Zhi to feel stunned. However, she soon came back to her senses.

    She had forgotten that each of them was under the supervision of the International Crime Unit and their actions were restricted by thew.

    As a result, Ye Jiu was no longer able to use violence against Fu Zhi, who had settled into a life with an ordinary family, as he had when he was a child.

    However, Ye Jiu was Ye Jiu, and there was no way a leopard could change its spots. He had stolen Fu Zhi¡¯s money many times when they were still kids, and she was certain that Ye Qi must have abandoned him, which was why he hade here to steal her money again!

    ¡°Sister?¡± Ye Jiu¡¯s aggrieved voice caused Fu Zhi¡¯s skin to break into goosebumps, and she began to think that she was having an illusion.

    After all, out of her brothers, Ye Jiu was the only one who¡¯d kept fighting with her when they were young. Unless he was in need of money or was begging her to stop beating him, he would never call her ¡°sister¡±.

    ¡°You really are my long-lost sister! Do you know how much I¡¯ve missed you? QAQ!¡±

    As if to remind Fu Zhi that she was not hallucinating, Ye Jiu ran up to Fu Zhi, pulled her into his embrace, and stuck his hand into her pocket to get her bank card without any hesitation.

    Fu Zhi was already prepared for this, so she lifted her leg and gave him a kick, sending him flying away.

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Xu Wei eximed. ¡°Are you alright, Xiao Jiu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, mom. Please don¡¯t me Zhizhi. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 10 years. I¡¯m sure she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Maybe...¡±

    Ye Jiu covered his face, and although he seemed like he was crying, in reality, he just did not want Xu Wei to notice that there were no tears falling from his eyes. ¡°Maybe she still mes me for leaving without saying goodbye back then. That¡¯s why she has never mentioned anything about me in front of you guys!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re just too kind, Xiao Jiu! There¡¯s nothing you could have done in that situation. Both of you had just lost your parents, and not all families can adopt two kids. I¡¯m sure Zhizhi will understand!¡±

    Ye Jiu then replied in a soft voice, looking like a baby deer that had just been abandoned by its mother, ¡°Really?¡±

    Xu Wei nodded firmly.

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She felt like she had entered the wrong house. And why was Ye Jiu calling Xu Wei mother?

    As if Xu Wei could hear the question in Fu Zhi¡¯s mind, she exined, ¡°You two are brother and sister, so you shouldn¡¯t fight with each other. Xiao Jiu told me everything. His foster parents just passed away. He just wanted toe and meet you, but...¡±

    Truth be told, like Fu Zhao, Ye Jiu loved to read sad web novels. He had put together all the elements one could find in a sad novel and made up a story of his own. This was what he¡¯d told Xu Wei: Ten years ago, after their parents had died in an ident, he and Fu Zhi had been sent to an orphanage. However, the orphanage had refused to ept a girl, as most of the families who came to the orphanage wanted to adopt boys. As a result, he had gone away with a couple that led a dissipated life. The couple had not cared about him at all, so he¡¯d ended up dropping out of school at an early age. He¡¯d worked part-time as a dishwasher and sold his blood to send money to the orphanage, hoping that they would treat Fu Zhi well. However, Fu Zhi did not know this. She¡¯d always thought that her brother had abandoned her, so she resented him.

    Ye Jiu had spent three hours talking about his and Fu Zhi¡¯s past to Xu Wei, causing thetter to melt into tears several times.

    Even though there were many loopholes in his story, Xu Wei ignored them and decided to adopt Ye Jiu as well.

    Besides, when Xu Wei had gone to the police station today, she had learned that the reason Ye Jiu had gotten into a fight was Fu Zhi.

    Wu Zhiheng wanted to start afresh with Fu Zhi, but little had he expected that he would bump into Ye Jiu and get nearly beaten to death by Ye Jiu.

    Xu Wei would be nice to those who treated Fu Zhi nicely.

    ¡°Oh,e to mama, my dear son.¡± Xu Wei began to cry again when she thought about this.

    ¡°Mom... Actually...¡± Fu Zhi wanted to say that everything Ye Jiu had said was not true. It was Ye Qi who had supported Ye Jiu by selling his own blood all these years. Besides, there were many organizations overseas that had offered financial aid to them.

    The vi that Ye Jiu stayed in wasrger than their house and even pinker than Xu Wei¡¯s blushing cheeks. However, upon seeing the happy expression on Ye Jiu¡¯s face, Fu Zhi let out a sigh and decided to keep silent.

    After all, it was rare for him to be happy.

    On the other hand, Lu Yumo and Lu Yushen were not happy.

    In the living room, Lu Yumo¡¯s face was dark as he stared at the intruder who had somehow taken up residence in their home.

    Ye Jiu looked a lot like Fu Zhi, especially his eyes.

    Lu Yumo was in such a bad mood that he had lost all his appetite.

    Acting as if no one else was around him, Ye Jiu told Xu Wei, ¡°By the way, the Li Corporation is having an event soon. They are going to hold a lucky draw tonight at ten o¡¯clock and they¡¯re giving out a seaview vi, luxury clothes, and skincare products to a few lucky winners. Let¡¯s participate together, okay? If I¡¯m lucky enough to win a prize, I will give it to you as a present.¡±

 Chapter 373: Ye Jiu Joining The Lu Family â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 373: Ye Jiu Joining The Lu Family ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Do you think a lucky draw is a wishing well? You will get whatever you wish for?¡± Lu Yumo interjected. Then, he looked at Lu Yushen and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lu Yushen was sitting on the couch next to Fu Zhi, and he saw Ye Jiu try to steal his sister¡¯s money just now. As such, he nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Xu Wei could sense the hostility both her sons had towards Ye Jiu. Not wanting any crisis to happen to her family, she hastily added, ¡°Xiao Jiu just wants to make me happy. Anyway, I don¡¯t like those things at all. It¡¯ste, why don¡¯t we all go to bed?¡±

    Lu Yumo took a look at his watch. It was already 10:00 pm.

    He harrumphed coldly, but before he left, he heard Ye Jiu talking in an indifferent voice, ¡°It¡¯s started.¡±

    ¡®So? Do you really think you¡¯re going to get it?¡¯

    Lu Yumo rolled his eyes at Ye Jiu.

    ¡°Besides the vi, where do I fill in the address for these gifts?¡±

    Xu Wei heard Ye Jiu¡¯s question and approached him out of curiosity. Then, when she saw a series of messages that said ¡°Congrattions on winning the prize!¡± on Weibo¡¯s lucky draw tform, she was stunned.

    ¡°Is Weibo having a glitch?¡±

    Lu Yumo took a nce as well. From a small gift such as a set of branded lipsticks to a grand prize such as a sea-view vi gifted, Ye Jiu had gotten it all.

    Lu Yumo looked at Ye Jiu hesitantly, and cursed out loud, ¡°This is not real, right?¡±

    He was asking Fu Zhi.

    Hearing the question, Fu Zhi then replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s been lucky since he was a kid.¡±

    Well, Fu Zhi was telling the truth. Luck had been on Ye Jiu¡¯s side since he was a kid. He often could get a free meal when he was eating at a restaurant, and he was the only one who would win a prize every time he participated in a lucky draw event, be it on Weibo or QQ Messenger.

    Fu Zhi remembered that one particr day when an earthquake hit theboratory. All of the people in theboratory including herself sustained some minor injuries save for Ye Jiu. He sleepwalked out of his bed that night and luckily escaped the disaster.

    If there was only a fine line between genius and madness, then the difference between unlucky and lucky was as big as heaven and earth.

    Ye Jiu was so lucky that there were several asions where Fu Zhi wanted to bring him to the operating table and dissect him to study his body.

    Xu Wei felt it was really a good decision to bring Ye Jiu back!

    As if he could read her mind, Lu Yumo sneered coldly, ¡°Good decision? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you just want Ye Shiyun¡¯s autographed poster in his hands, huh?¡±

    Xu Wei, ¡°QAQ!¡±

    Alright, it was she who coveted Ye Shiyun¡¯s good looks. She was downright cheap.

    While Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were walking in the front, Lu Yumo stopped Xu Wei and asked, ¡°If he¡¯s your good son, then what am I?¡±

    ¡°You are...¡±

    Xu Wei felt a little embarrassed, as the question was too childish and retarded.

    Lu Yumo pressed on, ¡°Say it! What am I to you?!¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s body trembled, her brain went nk, and her words slipped out of her lips before she could realize it, ¡°My retarded son...¡±

    Lu Yumo, aka the retarded son, was stunned.

    ¡®Very well, then. I¡¯m leaving home now. Goodbye!¡¯

    *

    Xu Wei settled Ye Jiu down in a room next to Fu Zhi¡¯s room. His room was decorated with pink and many plush toys.

    Xu Wei decided not to think too much about it. Adopting one or two kids was the same for her. As long as Fu Zhi was happy, she was happy. Besides, it seemed to her that Ye Jiu liked Fu Zhi a lot as well.

    At this moment, Ye Jiu, who liked Fu Zhi a lot, was having a fight with Fu Zhi. Both of them were pulling each other¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Fall in love at an early age, go to a bar, date with a young boy. It seems to me that you¡¯re enjoying your life to the fullest, huh?¡±

    ¡°What about you, then? Do you have the guts to say that you didn¡¯t steal your sister¡¯s bank card?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you talk back to me? People always said that you should treat your elder brother like your father. Is this how you should talk and behave in front of your father? Let the f*ck go of me!¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you let go first?¡±

    Ye Jiu reverted to his former self and shed his pretense as a caring elder brother since Xu Wei was not around. Right now, he was grabbing Fu Zhi¡¯s hair with one hand, while holding his own hair that was being gripped tightly in Fu Zhi¡¯s clutches with another hand.

    ¡°I beat up a pervert and I even had a fight with that pervert¡¯s mother, all because of you! And now you¡¯re mad at me because of a bank card? You even kicked me?¡±

    Pulling a long face, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be mad at you? Do you remember you still owe me a dozen pink-colored vis?¡±

    Both of them stared at each other, but none of them were willing to back away.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already make it up by giving you a pink-colored brush? How can you be so ungrateful?¡±

    Seeing that Fu Zhi was going to say something again, Ye Jiu hastily interrupted, ¡°On the count of three, we let go together!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You let go first. Hurry up.¡±

    Ye Jiu was in a lot of pain. Seeing that Fu Zhi was not going to let go of him unless he let go of her first, he took a deep breath and released his hand first, followed by Fu Zhi.

    When Fu Zhi saw the several strands of hair in Ye Jiu¡¯s hand, her heart crumbled into a thousand pieces.

    In the next second, Fu Zhao¡¯s video call came through.

    Fu Zhi answered the call, her jaw tightly set.

    Ye Jiu was not a good brother. She did not use her full strength as she did not want to hurt him, but he went all out and ripped a few strands of hair off her head.

    He did note to her because he missed her. He came to her because Ye Qi refused to have a fight with him. Not only that, but he also wanted to take her money away. He was not a good brother at all!

    The moment the call was connected, Fu Zhi let one sob escape from her lips.

    Ye Jiu, who was sitting by her bed shaking her legs, suddenly stopped as he looked anxiously at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Fu Zhao shot daggers at Ye Jiu through the camera. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Ye Jiu reacted quickly and covered up Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth before she could say anything, ¡°She identally tripped herself just now.¡±

    Fu Zhi smacked his hand away and said, ¡°Dad, he hit me just now and he said he wants to be my father!¡±

    Ye Jiu became speechless.

    Fu Zhao was the kind of person who would believe everything his daughter said. After he hadforted her, he stared at Ye Jiu furiously as if he was telling him that he was dead.

    *

    Ye Jiu was reprimanded by Fu Zhao. His physical condition had been deteriorating for several years, and it was the government that asked him toe to the Lu Family so that Fu Zhi could figure out a way to inhibit the failure of his internal organs.

    Even if he did not get into a fight with Wu Zhiheng, he would be sent to the Lu Family as well.

    After Fu Zhao had finished reprimanding Ye Jiu, he chased him away.

    Ye Jiu was afraid to upset Fu Zhi again. Before he left, he coiled his finger around Fu Zhi¡¯s finger and said, ¡°You¡¯re my little angel.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything in return, but Ye Jiu knew that she wanted him to continue praising her.

    As such, he said, ¡°So promise me, don¡¯t get married and die alone, okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. She picked up her phone and sent a voice message to Fu Zhao, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s beating me again!¡±

    Ye Jiu stared at Fu Zhi, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡®You d*mn tattletale! Goodbye!¡¯

    Then, he stormed out of her room and mmed her bedroom door shut.

    *

    It was considered a big matter to let Ye Jiu stay in the Lu Mansion. Xu Wei sent a message to Lu Jingqing that night and told him that she wanted to adopt Ye JIu as well.

    Lu Jingqing had no idea why but he had a feeling that his house was going to be an orphanage soon.

    He did not care to feed another mouth. It was just that he was curious about something, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Zhi Zhi mention this brother before? Also, does she only have a long-lost brother?¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi misunderstood Xiao Jiu. She thought he had left her for a better life. Of course, she only has one brother. Do you think her biological parents are pigs? In any case, I¡¯m adopting Xiao Jiu...

    ¡°Besides, it seems to me that Xiao Jiu has never attended school before. After he has settled down in our house, I n to send him to No.1 High School.¡±

 Chapter 374: The Purpose Of The Exchange Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 374: The Purpose Of The Exchange Meeting</h4>

    Meanwhile, at the Bai Residence...

    Wu Zhiheng and Bai Miao were sent back by Jiang Ningbei¡¯s crew.

    Bai Yao saw Wu Zhiheng from afar. His head was wrapped in bandages, and the corners of his lips and eyes were bruised.

    He had just gone out with Fu Zhi for one night. What had happened to him?

    Bai Yao hastily went up to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of that sl*t Fu Zhi!¡± Bai Miao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Zhiheng asked her out, but she found someone else to go on a date with and beat up my son!¡±

    Bai Miao couldn¡¯t wait to have a fight with Fu Zhi.

    However, not only had Fu Zhi not shown up the whole night, but Jiang Ningbei had also made the Public Security Bureau convict Wu Zhiheng of defrauding minors.

    Ye Jiu was released without a charge, and Wu Zhiheng and Bai Miao had to apologize to Xu Wei and Ye Jiu!

    There was nothing Bia Miao could say due to Jiang Ningbei¡¯s identity. Out of frustration, she kicked the flower pot next to her.

    ¡°This is why they said you don¡¯t mingle with an orphan without parents. See what she has done to Zhiheng? In a few days, Zhiheng will have to attend the exchange meeting between Hanyuan and the first middle school. How can he go with such a serious injury?¡±

    Bai Miao was worried. ¡°Ms. Ouyang wants to be the best at everything. If anything goes wrong and she mes us...¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to do either, and his good feelings for Fu Zhi had disappeared.

    The more he thought about the way Fu Zhi had deceived him, the angrier he became. His eyes were red-rimmed as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I will not lose to Fu Zhi at thispetition!¡±

    Bai Miao sent Wu Zhiheng back to his room.

    She did not go back to her room afterward. Instead, she went to knock on the door of another room.

    Wu Zhiyou was ying a game on her phone. When she heard the rapping on the door, she answered, ¡°Mom.¡±

    Then, she lowered her head again and continued to y her game.

    ¡°Why are you still ying games at this moment, huh? Why do you only know how to y games? What¡¯s the point of it?¡± Bai Miao said as she smacked the table. She liked to spoil her kids, but she still preferred her sons over her daughters. Right now, she was frowning as she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your brother was beaten by Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°So? Is it my fault that he was beaten? He wanted to sleep with someone else, so didn¡¯t he deserve it?

    Wu Zhiyou was speechless. ¡°Besides, I just started the game not long ago. Can you stop arguing with me all the time?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know that the exchange meeting ising up? Do you know how important this exchange meeting is to Ms. Ouyang Ya? Now that your brother is in this situation, you must lead the team with your brother this time. No matter what, you must win thepetition!¡±

    ¡°This exchange meeting is important to Ouyang Ya because she wants to have Ouyang Feng as her teacher, but Ouyang Feng doesn¡¯t want her. That¡¯s why she wants to win thepetition and prove to Ouyang Feng that she deserves to be his disciple.¡±

    Bai Miao snarled, ¡°Watch your mouth, Wu Zhiyou. How can you speak about Ms. Ouyang like that?¡±

    Wu Zhiyou rolled her eyes at her mother. ¡°Am I wrong? Why must Hang Yuane all the way to Yu City topete with No.1 High School? I¡¯m sure you know the reason better than anyone else, right? Ouyang Ya is just a selfish girl who wants everything to go her way.

    ¡°You made it sound like she¡¯s our only hope to win. Besides, why should I watch my mouth? She¡¯s an heiress of her family, but I¡¯m a princess of my family as well!¡±

    Bai Miao was so angry that she did not know what to say. Seeing how angry her mother was, Wu Zhiyou added, ¡°Alright, alright, I get it. It¡¯s easy to win!¡±

    She was one of the top students in Hang Yuan. She received the highest quality of education, and other than Fu Zhi, she did not think she would have any trouble handling any other students from a small town like Yu City.

    *

    In Wu Zhiheng¡¯s room, he could not sleep no matter how hard he tried.

    He really detested Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude. Truth be told, he did not like Fu Zhi that much. It was just that the devil in his heartpelled him to make advances on Fu Zhi.

    However, whatever Fu Zhi did was like a bucket of cold water poured over his head, and he was really disappointed in her.

    He took a book out and flipped through it in frustration.

    After a short while, his phone rang. He turned his head over and realized Ouyang Ya had sent him a text message. [I heard that you¡¯re injured? I bought you an ointment from Taobao. It¡¯s supposed to arrive in a few more days. Just apply it to your wounds and your injuries will heal in less than two days.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was dumbfounded. He had not expected Ouyang Ya to care about him so much. After all, the rtionship between the Wu Family and the Ouyang Family was not as good as the rumors imed.

    Ouyang Ya had only approached them and invested in Hang Yuan High School to earn some money when she had still been an apprentice of the Ouyang Family. However, after the Ouyang Family had adopted her, her status had be different, and she¡¯d rarely gotten in touch with the Wu Family.

    If it were not for the exchange meeting, Ouyang Ya would not have taken the initiative to contact his father.

    Bai Miao had always hoped that something would happen between Wu Zhiheng and Ouyang Ya.

    However, Wu Zhiheng knew his own ce well. He might be more than enough to match Fu Zhi, but Ouyang Ya... He understood Ouyang Ya¡¯s ambition and knew about the situation in the Ouyang Family.

    Ouyang Ya aimed to be the sole heir of the Ouyang Family with the help of her firearm designs. She needed a strong backer like the Li Family to help her achieve her goal as well as cover up her identity as the adopted daughter of the Ouyang Family. Thus, there was no way she would ept Wu Zhiheng, a guy from a third-rated family, as her boyfriend.

    Wu Zhiheng admitted that he was attracted to this wonderful woman as well. However, unlike Fu Zhi, who he had fallen in love with just because of her appearance, he admired Ouyang Ya¡¯s ability.

    Wu Zhiheng replied, [Thank you.]

    Very soon, Ouyang Ya sent another message to him. [After I¡¯ve dealt with everything here, I will head to Yu City to take part in the exchange meeting with you guys. I¡¯m sure you already know very well what I want. You will win thepetition for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Just leave everything to me!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng heard that Ouyang Feng had something in his hands that would change the fate of the Ouyang Family and was looking for a sessor.

    Ouyang Ya had been coveting that thing for a long time.

    Wu Zhiheng said, ¡°I will certainly help you be the disciple of Ouyang Feng, the best firearm designer in China!¡±

    *

    The next day was a Monday.

    Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai arrived at school very early.

    After they entered the school campus, Song Fang pulled the copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± out of his bag.

    At first, he wanted to tell his friends in his ss that Fu Zhi knew Pure Feather and she was going to donate 1,000 copies of ¡°Red Sun¡± to them.

    However, before he could get to his ss, he saw a group of students outside the corridor of ss 1.

    All of them looked very excited, and Song Fang did not have a good feeling about it.

    ¡®Could Mu Chenxi have invited Pure Feather over? But how is that possible?¡¯

 Chapter 375: Class 21 Obtained The Book Too

    <h4>Chapter 375: ss 21 Obtained The Book Too</h4>

    Song Fang pulled Zhou Zihuai to ss 1. Then, they heard someone shouting, ¡°Wow, you really did it, Chenxi! You¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chenxi! Not only did you help us get a copy of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ but you also got one copy of Phantom Light for us. Oh, look, all of them have been personally autographed by Pure Feather!¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Chenxi. If it were not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have the chance to read the book!¡±

    There were students from other sses in addition to the students of ss 1. All of them were expressing their gratitude to Mu Chenxi. Each of them had a smile on their face as they held two books in their arms.

    As for Mu Chenxi, she raised her head up triumphantly.

    This was something she had expected. She knew Pure Feather was not an idiot, and there was no way she would terminate the cooperation with her family.

    Putting on a smile, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You¡¯re all my friends, and we should help each other!¡±

    ¡°Chenxi, you¡¯re so nice! I promise you I will bring my whole family to watch the movie when it gets released!¡±

    ¡°There is no autograph on Phantom Light, but it¡¯s fine as long as Master Pure Feather has autographed ¡®Red Sun¡¯. By the way, I heard that Master Pure Feather submitted her work to the International Writers¡¯ Associationpetition the other day and won a gold medal!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, Chenxi, didn¡¯t Pure Feather also go to the Angel Foundation event held by your family? Did you manage to see her? What does she look like? Is she pretty?¡±

    Pure Feather never disclosed her information. Nobody knew anything about her other than her gender.

    Mu Chenxi shook her head.

    Master Pure Feather had cklisted her on Weibo. She could not even chat with her, let alone see her.

    However, since the Fu Corporation had sent the books over to their school in the end, she surmised that the entire incident could still be mediated in some way. After all, no one would say no to money, and it was impossible that Pure Feather would not cooperate with them.

    Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai stood at the stairs and listened for a while.

    Song Fang clearly remembered Fu Zhi saying that Pure Feather would not help the Mu Family. Had something gone wrong?

    He frowned and looked at a student beside him.

    The book in the student¡¯s arms was the same as his. In other words, what they had was a pirated copy.

    ¡®Could Mu Chenxi have found a channel to buy the book?¡¯

    Song Fang felt a little frustrated. He waved at Zhou Zihuai and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our ssroom. We still have to let everyone know that they are getting the book as well.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai nodded, and both of them walked back to their ssroom.

    As expected, unlike the lively atmosphere downstairs, the atmosphere in ss 21 was filled with dejection and sadness.

    They were so disappointed that they did not even greet Song Fang when he walked into the ssroom, keeping their heads low and looking crestfallen.

    Well, they could not be faulted. They had turned the entire city upside down, yet they had only managed to get one copy in their hands, while Mu Chenxi could easily get boxes after boxes of books.

    The world was not fair!

    Song Fang clicked his tongue and went back to his seat.

    Very soon, someone noticed the book in Song Fang¡¯s hand and eximed.

    ¡°Brother Fang, where did you get the book?¡±

    ¡°Did you get it from the girls in the other ss? You¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°Can you please get one or two for us? If you can do it, I will call you dad for the rest of my student life!¡±

    As if a bell had woken up the world, the rest of the students recovered from their dejected state as they all gathered up around Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai¡¯s desks.

    One of the students stretched his arm to touch the book, but before his finger could reach the book, Song Fang swatted him away. ¡°Get lost, get lost. This is not something that you can touch. Besides, I didn¡¯t get it from the other girls. This book was given to me by Pure Feather herself. It has nothing to do with Mu Chenxi.¡±

    Song Fang flipped the book open, and unlike other people¡¯s books, there was a message addressing him written by Pure Feather.

    [I wish you all the best in your studies and future endeavors.]

    The students once again eximed when they saw the message.

    ¡°Why did Pure Feather give you the book? Did you really go to see her at the Angel Foundation?¡±

    ¡°What did she say then? Is she really going to give us the books?¡±

    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t want to give us the books, I¡¯m willing to buy one from her!¡±

    Song Fang did not beat around the bush and said, ¡°Of course not. This book was given to me by Fu Zhi. She¡¯s Pure Feather¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi? She¡¯s Pure Feather¡¯s friend?¡±

    Amotion broke out in the ssroom.

    ¡°Are you serious? The Fu Zhi we know is Pure Feather¡¯s friend? Could she have gotten the book from Mu Chenxi and then lied to us because she doesn¡¯t want us to find out that she went to apologize to Mu Chenxi on our behalf?¡±

    A few girls in the ss nearly cried when they heard that. After all, Fu Zhi had been willing to cast away her pride and apologize to Mu Chenxi for them.

    ¡°What are you guys thinking? Do you think that Sister Zhi would do something like that?¡±

    Song Fang rubbed his temple. ¡°Sister Zhi has known Pure Feather for a long time. She just didn¡¯t tell us.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai nodded and added, ¡°Song Fang is telling the truth. You guys don¡¯t have to worry so much. She said she will ask someone to bring the books to us. Each of us will get two copies.¡±

    The crowd fell silent.

    Some of them even began to wonder if they were hallucinating or not.

    They were going to get the book as well? And not only one but two copies?

    ¡°Sister Zhi is truly our goddess!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help shouting.

    Initially, they had been disappointed when they¡¯d heard that Mu Chenxi was going to give the books to the school, for she had said that she would not let them have any books. However, Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai had just told them that they were going to get a copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± of their own.

    It felt even better than winning the lottery!

    Zhou Zihuai then added, ¡°Besides, your books will be the same as ours. Pure Feather will leave each of you a message in the book.¡±

    Holy sh*t!

    ¡°We are getting a message from a great writer? Does that mean that I will get a perfect score on the college entrancenguage exam?¡±

    ¡°I love Pure Feather so much! Of course, I love Goddess Zhizhi as well!¡±

    All of them were so excited that their eyes turned red around the rims. After all, the blessing of a great writer was not something that one could get every day, especially since Pure Feather was one of the most famous writers of this age and day.

    Each of them was going to get a copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± and a copy of ¡°Phantom Light¡±. Although students from other schools would get them eventually too, they still felt an unspeakable sense of aplishment coursing through them, as they¡¯d be getting the books earlier.

    While Pure Feather got more famous, the value of her signed books would keep rising as well.

    Very soon, someone knocked on their door. ¡°This is Fu Zhi¡¯s ss, right? Boys, pleasee out to get the boxes and distribute the books to your friends. Remember to distribute them in the order we¡¯ve ced them.¡±

    Song Fang ordered a few boys to get the books.

    The atmosphere in ss 21 lit up.

    Fu Zhi was on her way to school.

    Meanwhile, someone was whispering into Mu Chenxi¡¯s ear. ¡°Some people said they saw Song Fang and Zhou Zihuai take our autographed books, and the courier who is responsible for delivering the books to us has delivered the books to ss 21.¡±

 Chapter 376: Pure Featherâ€™s Weibo â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 376: Pure Feather¡¯s Weibo ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°Chenxi, although our books have Pure Feather¡¯s autograph, ording to my friends, the ones in ss 21¡¯s hands are different. Master Pure Feather has left a message for each of them.¡±

    Even though the girl had tried her best to lower her voice, she was quite unable to hide her jealousy. She unwittingly raised her voice toward the end of her sentence, giving other students a chance to overhear their conversation.

    Pure Feather had left messages in the books for Fu Zhi¡¯s ss?

    The students outside of ss 1 were shocked. None of theme around to their senses. They stood there until someone said they were going to check this out, and the crowd then began to disperse.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face darkened.

    One of her friends then chimed in, ¡°Chenxi, why did you give those books to ss 21? I thought you said you were not going to let them have any books...¡±

    Mu Chenxi did not know why ss 21 had these books either. She remembered telling the staff that she would rather throw the books away than give them to ss 21.

    ¡®Can the staff of the Fu Corporation not understand the humannguage?¡¯

    She thought for a while before she figured that she had to do something. Otherwise, Fu Zhi would take advantage of her again and steal her thunder.

    With that thought in mind, she shot up from her seat and rushed to ss 21.

    When she arrived at ss 21, Song Fang had just finished distributing the books. A number of students had started to read the books and had also written their names on the pages of the book.

    ¡°Master Pure Feather asked me to eat less and exercise more,¡± a student said as he touched his chubby cheeks. ¡°Why do I feel like she has seen me before...¡±

    Well, he was not alone.

    Another student chimed in, ¡°Master Pure Feather asked me to eat fewer snacks and more vegetables.¡±

    ¡°He asked me to eat less spicy food and drink more water.¡±

    ¡°This is weird. She seems to know us very well! Could Sister Zhi have told Master Pure Feather about us?¡±

    As they were wondering how Pure Feather knew them so well, Mu Chenxi walked up with her ssmates and sneered coldly, ¡°Carry these books back to ss 1!¡±

    Nobody had expected her toe, and a few girls who were reading the books were startled.

    Song Fang put his book away and stared at Mu Chenxi. ¡°What do you mean? These books were given to us by Pure Feather, so who do you think you are to take them away?¡±

    ¡°What do I mean? I should be asking that!¡± Mu Chenxi said, a mocking grin tugging at the corner of her lips. ¡°All the copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ in this school, including the ones you guys are holding right now, were bought by the Mu Corporation. I already said that I wouldn¡¯t give you guys these books. You are the ones who shamelessly took the books and wrote your names on them without my permission! Of course I have the right to take them away!¡±

    None of the students went forward to calm them down. After all, this was not the first time Song Fang and Mu Chenxi had a fallout.

    Mu Chenxi simply picked a book up. She flipped it open and said in a grim voice, ¡°Look at thisbel! It means these books were taken straight from the Fu Corporation and haven¡¯t been sold on the market yet. My father bent over backward to buy the books from the Fu Corporation to make me happy, so what gives you guys the right to open them?¡±

    Song Fang knew very well that these books could not have been donated by Mu Chenxi. This was because Fu Zhi had given Zhou Zihuai, Su Xing, and him a copy of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ autographed by Pure Feather right after they¡¯d left the Angel Foundation the other day. At the time, Mu Chenxi had not had any copies in her hands yet.

    He snorted coldly, ¡°Really? If these books are really yours as you im, try calling them to see if they will answer or not.¡±

    The students in ss 21 broke intoughter. The sports leader then said, ¡°Please stop forcing it, Mu Chenxi. You¡¯re only making yourself look like a fool. These copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ have nothing to do with you or ss 1. They are courtesy of Sister Zhi!¡±

    The faces of the students from ss 1 sank when they heard what the sports leader had said.

    How did those books have nothing to do with them? They wanted the books very much as well. Even though they already owned one each, the ones that ss 21 had were different.

    Thus, all of them said, ¡°How can you guys be so unreasonable? Who does not know that the Mu Family is cooperating with Pure Feather? These 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ were bought by the Mu Family at their expense to be donated to our school. If the books in your hands were given to you by Fu Zhi as you im, then is she cooperating with Pure Feather too? Did she give Pure Feather money? Even if you guys want to lie, you should at least fabricate a decent lie!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! You guys are so shameless!¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, you guys said you didn¡¯t want the books that Chenxi donated, but look at what you¡¯ve done today. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±

    ...

    Mu Chenxi grew even more confident after hearing what the students from ss 1 had said.

    She looked at them to calm them down and then said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m a generous person. I don¡¯t mind that you guys have opened the books. Just give them back to me and I will pretend that nothing¡¯s happened. However, if you guys refuse to listen, I will have the Fu Corporatione and take all the books back!¡±

    As if to make the students anxious, she added, ¡°But since you guys have written your own names in the books, if the staff from the Fu Corporatione and see it, they might think the students in our school don¡¯t respect Master Pure Feather and decide to take everyone¡¯s books back!¡±

    The rest of the students panicked. ¡°Song Fang, these books are the Mu Family¡¯s property. Hurry up and return them to Chenxi!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t like Chenxi, but you guys can¡¯t get all of us in trouble!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s face sank. ¡°I told you. These books were given to us by Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± One of Mu Chenxi¡¯s friends sneered, ¡°Can you stop it already? The books were given to you by Fu Zhi? Where is the proof? Do you have any proof? Would the books answer if she called them?¡±

    The two sses locked horns with each other, and the atmosphere was as noisy as a market.

    Fu Zhi frowned, and the jacket covering her head trembled gently as she changed her sleeping position.

    Song Fang noticed it and told Mu Chenxi, ¡°Can you keep your voice now? This is a school, not a market!¡±

    ¡°Shut up, cleft lip! There is no room for a disabled person to talk here!¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s friend shouted again, causing Fu Zhi to wake up.

    She jerked her head up and looked coldly at Mu Chenxi.

    Since she had a lot of supporters this time, Mu Chenxi faced Fu Zhi with confidence. She took two steps forward and said in a mocking voice, ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

    Fu Zhi then said expressionlessly, ¡°What kind of exnation do you want? I gave them permission to take the books. Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

 Chapter 377: Pure Featherâ€™s Weibo â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 377: Pure Feather¡¯s Weibo ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Hah! I¡¯m the reason Pure Feather decided to donate the books, and now you¡¯re telling me this has nothing to do with me? Did your parents not teach you that you should not take things that don¡¯t belong to you?¡± Mu Chenxi said.

    The students from ss 1 chimed in, trying to persuade Fu Zhi to return the books.

    Fu Zhi let out a sneer. She scanned the crowd with her pair of clear eyes before finally stopping on Mu Chenxi.

    Mu Chenxi had no idea why but she had a bad feeling when she saw the faint smile on Fu Zhi¡¯s face.

    However, she soon straightened her back again. She was the one who had donated the books, so there was nothing she should be afraid of!

    ¡°Are you sure? Then why did Pure Feather post on Weibo that the book donation had nothing to do with your family?¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    Mu Chenxi froze. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and her heart started to beat in a panic-stricken fashion.

    She wanted to go back to her ssroom to check on Weibo, but there were so many students outside ss 21 that she could not move. When the students heard what Fu Zhi had said, they all took their phones out to check Weibo.

    Pure Feather had set up her Weibo not long ago, and it had been certified by the Fi Corporation. Even though she had not posted anything on her Weibo so far, she had around 80,000 followers.

    Right now, she had finally posted something on her Weibo.

    [I hereby announce the termination of the cooperation between me and the Mu Corporation. From this day onward, Pure Feather has no personal rtionship with the Mu Corporation. The movie adaptation of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ has been put on the agenda, and we look forward to seeing you all in the New Year. P.S. After consulting with the Fu Corporation, I¡¯ve decided to buy 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ and ¡®Phantom Light¡¯ out of my own pocket and donate them to No.1 High School. I wish you all the best of luck in your examinations and hope you get into your desired universities.]

    There was a moment of silence both inside and outside the ssroom. They were not quite sure how they should react after seeing Pure Feather¡¯s Weibo post.

    Pure Feather had bought 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ and ¡®Phantom Light¡¯ each out of her own pocket and donated them to No.1 High School. Not only that, but she was also ending her cooperation with the Mu Corporation. Did this mean that they shouldn¡¯t have thanked Mu Chenxi today because these books hadn¡¯t been donated by her? Was Mu Chenxi actually being unreasonable by making a scene here?

    The tables had started to turn.

    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Mu Chenxi as if they were ming her for being unreasonable.

    Fu Zhi put her phone away and decided to go back to sleep after she finished speaking.

    Song Fang let out a cold sneer. He felt extremely delighted upon seeing Mu Chenxi get an egg on her face. ¡°Did you see what Master Pure Feather just said on Weibo? She said she doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Mu Family, so grow up and stop acting as if you two are very close!¡±

    Mu Chenxi stood stiffly in her spot as if she was frozen. This was not the first time she¡¯d tried to make things hard for Fu Zhi, but it was the only time she¡¯d embarrassed herself in front of the students of No.1 High School.

    She¡¯d thought the books had been bought by her father, but who would have thought that Pure Feather would be stupid enough to let go of the money and refuse to work with the Mu Family!

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face turned pale. She pulled at her friend and fought back. ¡°Stop talking crap, Song Fang. Do you know how a business works? The amount of money the Mu Family offered is the highest, so it¡¯s impossible that Master Pure Feather would give up the cooperation with the Mu Family!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should stop talking crap. Do you think everyone is just like you? That she cares about money more than anything else? Besides, she isn¡¯t short of money at all.¡±

    ¡°How do you know she isn¡¯t short of money? If she isn¡¯t short of money, why would she want to adapt ¡®Red Sun¡¯ into a movie? It must be because my father mentioned it before she thought of donating these books to us. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t she donate the books to the schools in the capital and instead only donated to a school in Yu City? Although she said she has no rtionship with the Mu Family, if we had not mentioned the book donation, there¡¯s no way she would¡¯ve taken the initiative to donate these books to us...¡±

    ¡°Sis, just how arrogant are you?¡±

    Song Fang knocked on his desk with his book and frowned in annoyance. ¡°The reason we¡¯re human is because we know when to back off. Pure Feather has made it very clear that she doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Mu Family, so why can¡¯t you just ept it and move on with your life? Why must you pretend that the book donation is courtesy of the Mu Family? Do you know that you¡¯re just making us despise you and your family even more?¡±

    The students nodded in assent. They were not blind, and Pure Feather had made her stance clear.

    They had not thought so much about this before, as they¡¯d thought these books had been donated by the Mu Family because they had a coboration with Pure Feather.

    However, now that Pure Feather had mentioned on Weibo that she had terminated the cooperation, they would not believe a single word that came out of Mu Chenxi¡¯s mouth again.

    ¡°She acted as if she deserved it when we thanked her for the books this morning. It turns out that she didn¡¯t do anything at all.¡±

    Mu Chenxi did not know how to exin herself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Master Pure Feather who donated the books to us, but she said that she donated the books.¡±

    ¡°Does she think that she can have everything her way just because she¡¯s from the Mu Family?¡±

    The surrounding students all looked at Mu Chenxi with mocking, disdainful eyes.

    Mu Chenxi stood rigidly.

    Everybody hit a man when he was down. This group of people had still been praising her this morning, but it was suddenly all her fault.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s friend tugged at her sleeve and suggested, ¡°Chenxi, why don¡¯t we leave now...¡±

    Her pride did not allow her to run away. After all, she could understand that Lu Chuwan had not defeated Fu Zhi because no one had supported her, but she was different. She was backed up by many bigwigs, so there was no way she would let Fu Zhi ridicule her like this.

    With that thought in mind, Mu Chenxi flung her friend¡¯s hand away and snarled, ¡°Alright then. Even though these books were not donated by the Mu Family, Master Pure Feather didn¡¯t say that these books have anything to do with Fu Zhi either! Why should ss 21 have the exclusive version while the rest of the students only got the normal version? It isn¡¯t fair, right?¡±

    The other students who met Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes thought for a moment and hesitantly opened their mouths.

    They felt that what Mu Chenxi had said actually made sense.

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Song Fang looked at Mu Chenxi and said, ¡°Can you just ept this and stop being so unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°But Chenxi is right. Master Pure Feather has donated 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ and 1,000 copies of ¡®Phantom Light¡¯. She didn¡¯t specifically state that the exclusive version is for ss 21. You guys just got lucky.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all from the same school, so why is your ss so special? Why should only you guys get the exclusive version?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! We should get the exclusive version as well!¡±

    ¡°Song Fang, I think you should give us an exnation.¡±

    Mu Chenxi looked gleefully at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi put her hand on Song Fang¡¯s shoulder to calm him down and said, ¡°So what do you want?¡±

 Chapter 378: The Books Were Donated By Fu Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 378: The Books Were Donated By Fu Zhi</h4>

    Mu Chenxi smiled gleefully as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s draw lots. We will let fate decide who will get the exclusive version.¡±

    The students who stood beside her nodded in assent.

    ¡°I agree! That¡¯s fairer!¡±

    ¡°If each of you gets the exclusive version by drawing lots, we won¡¯t say a word!¡±

    ¡°Can somebody go collect the books from them? Since Master Pure Feather didn¡¯t write any names on the books, they could belong to anyone...¡±

    ...

    The students of ss 21 were speechless at that moment.

    The students from the other sses might not know this, but they knew it very well. When Song Fang hade that morning, he had already told them that the books had been donated to them by Fu Zhi after she had approached Master Pure Feather.

    The messages had been written by Pure Feather specifically for them.

    How on earth could there be any unfairness or injustice?

    Did they want Master Pure Feather to make a big fanfare and post on her Weibo to state that it was because of Fu Zhi that she had decided to donate her books?

    Fu Zhi was just an ordinary person, and they were certain that theizens would use her of chasing clout again.

    When the discussion subsided, Fu Zhi cast Song Fang a reassuring gaze.

    Mu Chenxi pressed on. ¡°What do you think, Fu Zhi? It¡¯s a pretty good idea, isn¡¯t it? Everyone wants the exclusive version, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re no exception, so I can rte if you don¡¯t agree with my suggestion. It¡¯s just that you might not be able to...¡±

    Mu Chenxi gave Fu Zhi a meaningful grin.

    The students around her grew even more restless. One of them stepped forward and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t be so greedy. Hand over the books so that we can all have a chance to get a copy!¡±

    The situation in ss 21 had changed. In the past, all of them had followed Song Fang¡¯s instructions, but now, even Song Fang had to listen to Fu Zhi. As long as Fu Zhi agreed to give the books back, they would follow her without any qualms.

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, a deep voice rang out from the crowd.

    ¡°Excuse me. Let me through, please!¡±

    It was the delivery man from the Fu Corporation. It took him quite some effort to nudge his way through the crowd, and he let out a sigh of relief when he saw Fu Zhi.

    He quickly gave the pen to FuZhi and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, please sign your name here. Is everything okay with the books? We have to go back and report to Pure Feather and the Fu Corporation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. Everything is fine.¡±

    Fu Zhi took the pen and signed her name on the order form.

    She was wearing a jacket, and the hair in front of her forehead was a bit messy because she had been sleeping just now.

    ¡°Fu Zhi... She isn¡¯t the ss monitor, is she? Why is the guy asking her to sign her name?¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second. I¡¯m the ss monitor, but that dude didn¡¯t ask me to sign my name. I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I don¡¯t have a good feeling about it.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just signing for all of us. In any case, she should hand over the books.¡±

    ...

    After Fu Zhi signed her name, the delivery man from the Fu Corporation said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Just as he was about to leave, Mu Chenxi suddenly thought of something and went up to him.

    She had just thought of a good idea to disgust Fu Zhi. She did not want to hear what Fu Zhi had to say anymore. After all, if she could get support from the delivery man of the Fu Corporation before Fu Zhi could say anything, it would be even better than getting a response from Fu Zhi.

    This way, she could also make Fu Zhi theughing stock of their school.

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing,¡± Mu Chenxi said. ¡°Out of the 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ that Master Pure Feather gave me, 60 or so are exclusive versions. All the students of No.1 High School like Master Pure Feather very much, but due to some sort of issue, all 60 of the exclusive copies of the book were taken by the students of ss 21. I wonder if you can help us convey the problem to the management of the Fu Corporation so that they cane up with a solution.¡±

    Although it would not be appropriate to trouble Pure Feather with such a trivial matter, she figured that a manager from the Fu Corporation should be able to handle the matter.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The delivery man frowned, and his face darkened when he heard what Mu Chenxi had said.

    Mu Chenxi stole a nce at Fu Zhi with a grin tugging at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something I need to tell you guys,¡± the delivery man said with a serious expression as he looked at Mu Chenxi.

    Mu Chenxi replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Although these books were bought by Master Pure Feather with her own money, she did it only because Fu Zhi asked her to do so,¡± the delivery man said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The students were confused.

    ¡°Are you sure, sir? If Master Pure Feather donated the books to us because Fu Zhi told her to do so, why didn¡¯t she say anything on her Weibo?¡±

    ¡°Are you lying to us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that all the delivery men in the Fu Corporation are army veterans, so it¡¯s very unlikely that he would lie...¡±

    With a forceful voice, the delivery man cut in. ¡°I don¡¯t know Ms. Fu, and I don¡¯t need to lie to you. The reason Master Pure Feather didn¡¯t mention anything on Weibo is that she didn¡¯t want anyone to bother Ms. Fu. These books were specially prepared by Master Pure Feather for Ms. Fu¡¯s ss, and the messages in the books were written by her based on the characters of the students in the ss.

    ¡°Besides, before I came here, the higher-ups of the Fu Corporation reminded me that thest box of books was for the students of ss 21 and I had to distribute them in the right order. As for the rest of the books, you guys should be thanking Ms. Fu instead. If it were not for her, Master Pure Feather would not have donated those books to you all.¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    After he finished speaking, the delivery man sneered at Mu Chenxi before leaving.

    A long silence prevailed in the ssroom after he left.

    ¡°So these books were donated by Fu Zhi?¡±

    Someone asked, but no one replied. After all, the answer was as clear as the blue sky.

    The students standing outside the door, especially those who had urged Fu Zhi to return the books, all kept their heads low, as they felt embarrassed.

    Fu Zhi had been kind enough to donate the books to them, and not only had they not appreciated it, but they¡¯d even wanted to take her books away.

    If it were not for her, they might not even have had the chance to see the book.

    When this thought surfaced vivid and clear in their minds, they hung their heads even lower.

    They had gone overboard today, and they were now thinking of ways to apologize to Fu Zhi.

 Chapter 379: Ouyang Feng Has His Eyes Set On Fu Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 379: Ouyang Feng Has His Eyes Set On Fu Zhi</h4>

    The only person who did not feel any remorse for her actions was Mu Chenxi. She thought of Pure Feather¡¯s reason for refusing to cooperate with the Mu family.

    She said someone from the Mu Family had offended her. At that time, she told her father that it was Fu Zhi who spoke evil of them in front of Pure Feather, but her father rejected the idea.

    However, right after the delivery man confirmed that it was because of Fu Zhi that Pure Feather decided to donate the books to No.1 High School, she was certain that it must be Fu Zhi who had gotten in between the cooperation between them and Pure Feather.

    ¡®How dare you, Fu Zhi! Not only did you destroy Chuwan¡¯s future, and now you¡¯reing at my family?!¡¯

    If she told this to her father, she was certain that her father would not let Fu Zhi off the hook so easily this time.

    The more Mu Chenxi thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she threw the copy of ¡°Red Sun¡± in her hand on the ground.

    Her eyes were filled with disappointment, both with Pure Feather and the Fu Corporation.

    To hell with the literary giant. Pure Feather did not deserve the title, and she did not deserve to be her favorite writer as well!

    After all, it was entirely because Pure Feather did not stand on her side that she would be humiliated like this.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, those who nt injustice will harvest disaster. Just you wait!¡± Mu Chenxi shouted and dashed out of the ssroom.

    The students from ss 1 looked at each other, and her deskmate went after her.

    Song Fang knocked on the table and said, ¡°Why are you guys waiting? Get back to your own ss.¡±

    The weather was a bit cold in the morning. Fu Zhi took her nket out and wrapped herself up.

    The students outside of ss 21 ignored Song Fang and just looked intently at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi thought they would go away if she ignored them, so she put her pillow on the table.

    Then, just when she was about to lie her head down, they all shouted at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, please forgive us!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She just looked at them apathetically andid her head on the pillow.

    A portion of students left, but some of them were still standing outside the ss. When she closed her eyes, they shouted again, ¡°Please forgive us, Fu Zhi, and thank you for helping us to get the book from Pure Feather!¡±

    The cacophony of voices howled through Fu Zhi¡¯s brain like a tornado and sessfully chased her sleepiness away.

    She rose to her feet and cocked her head. Looking at them expressionlessly, she said through greeting teeth, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t stop shouting, I will report to Director Liu and ask him to give you all a demerit.¡±

    The group of students fell speechless.

    Well, it was only then they realized they should not try to act affectionate with a dense girl like Fu Zhi. This was because she would never get it, and all she ever wanted was to sleep.

    That being said, they still felt they should apologize and say thank you to Fu Zhi.

    After that, the students all went back to their ss.

    Song Fang snorted, and he began to admire the message Pure Feather left to him.

    It was just that the more he read the more he felt something was wrong. He poked at Fu Zhi¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Sister Zhi, Pure Feather¡¯s signature looks so familiar. It seems to me that I have seen her writing somewhere before.¡±

    Although Fu Zhi had tried her best to make her writing as ugly as possible, if one was observant enough, he or she could still find some simrity between Pure Feather¡¯s writing and her writing.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She figured that if Song Fang could put more attention in his studies, he would not have to fight with Lu Yumo for thest ce.

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°Yeah. Her style of writing is simr to mine.¡±

    ¡°Pfft...¡±

    Song Fang broke intoughter, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Zhi, but...¡±

    Looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s expressionless face, Song Fang knew he should not beughing but he couldn¡¯t help it.

    He said, ¡°Can you look at your ownnguage paper first?¡±

    ¡®You¡¯ve gotten zero in yournguage paper, and you still have the gut to say Pure Feather¡¯s style of writing is simr to yours?¡¯

    Song Fang patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sister Zhi, it¡¯s okay if you say something like this in front of me, but you must not say it in front of other students. I¡¯m afraid that they mayugh at you.¡±

    Fu Zhi shrugged, ¡°Whatever.¡±

    She was not going to exin anything anymore. After all, they would know the truth eventually.

    *

    Meanwhile, in the principal¡¯s office of No.1 High School.

    Ouyang Feng was watching the recording Ouyang Yue had sent him.

    After he had finished watching the recording, he turned it off and fell into deep contemtion. He was in his mid-thirties, and he looked extremely dashing in his suit.

    After a long while, he made a video call to Ouyang Yue.

    ¡°Fu Zhi told me that she has nothing to do with the Ouyang Family.¡±

    The teenager on the other side of the screen seemed to know what Ouyang Feng was going to ask and said first, ¡°I¡¯ve not heard anything from my father for so long, and I don¡¯t know if there is still meaning for me to keep this up or not. Is there really no one to save the Ouyang Family from its downfall?¡±

    Ouyang Yue was wearing a military uniform, and he had a soldier-like manner. It was only when he was standing in front of Ouyang Feng, the world¡¯s top gun designer that he would behave like a teenager.

    After all, Ouyang Feng was considered a genius of the same generation as Ouyang Zhui. However, due to some factors, Ouyang Zhui majored only in firearms design, while Ouyang Feng had to practice martial skills and was in charge of the Ouyang family¡¯s Shadow Corps. He was considered as a shadow of the Ouyang Family, and his name was not known by many aspared to Ouyang Zhui.

    However, when it came to real power, even if Ouyang Yue was the head of the Ouyang Family, Ouyang Feng could easily strip him of his title if he really wanted to do it.

    This was why Ouyang Ya put so much effort into the exchange meeting.

    She wanted to impress Ouyang Feng, so that Ouyang Feng would take her under his tutge, give her the Shadow Corps in his hand, and let her take over the Ouyang Familypletely.

    Ouyang Feng took a sip from his cup, but he did not answer Ouyang Yue¡¯s question. Instead, he asked him, ¡°What do you think of Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not particrly sure about her talent in firearms design, but since she knows so much about the construction of the 658 rifle, I think she must have some experience in it as well. Besides, she¡¯s smart too.¡±

    Ouyang Yue knew that Ouyang Feng attached great importance to firearms design. After all, the Ouyang family made its fortune on this knowledge. Besides, this was the legacy left by their ancestors, and as the younger generation of the Ouyang Family, they should not forget their roots.

    Ouyang Feng was stunned for a while after he heard what Ouyang Yue had said. After a moment, heughed, ¡°It seems that we two thought the same. But she is, after all, a girl. Plus, looking from the video, she could reach the destination so fast because she took a shortcut. Her physical strength may not be able to keep up with the boys in the Shadow Corps. As for her fighting skills... Well, all I could say is she¡¯s pretty wild.¡±

    Comparing Fu Zhi to the Shadow Corps...

    Ouyang Yue pressed his lips thin as he had understood what Ouyang Feng was trying to say.

    Ouyang Yue did not know how to exin his feeling, but he was happy as long as Ouyang Feng was not going to take Ouyang Ya as his disciple,

    He took a look at his watch and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you put the weakest group of the Shadow Corps in the camp in Yu City? They have fightingpetitions every afternoon, so why don¡¯t you bring Fu Zhi over there this afternoon and test her out?¡±

    Fu Zhi, who had already caught up on her sleep, did not know that she was about to be Ouyang Feng¡¯s apprentice.

    After the Physics ss, she was called by Director Liu to talk to the principal in his office.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she did not like how the principal looked at her. It was like a lion looking at its prey, and she did not have a good feeling about it.

    Ouyang Feng smiled warmly and said, ¡°No.1 High School is going to hold a winter camp. We¡¯re in the process of selecting the site. Since you are the representative of senior students, you have to go with me this afternoon.¡±

    This was the first time Fu Zhi saw the principal of No.1 High School in person. He looked very gentle, and he did not look much different from the photos ced on the bulletin board.

    Initially, Fu Zhi wanted to turn down the offer as she was not interested at all. However, Ouyang Feng seemed to have anticipated that she would refuse. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°If you go with me this time, you can take leave whenever you want in the future, and you won¡¯t be criticized for having a bad attitude if you don¡¯t answer the test papers properly.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    Fu Zhi looked at her watch and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go now so that you cane back and continue your workter.¡±

    Ouyang Feng nodded meaningfully.

    He got up from his seat, took the car keys, and went down the school building with Fu Zhi.

    He took a small, remote road.

    Fu Zhi was feeling carsick. After rolling down the window, she leaned on the back of the seat and closed her eyes to recuperate.

    Generally, the winter camp would be held in a mountainous area. Therefore, Fu Zhi did not think too much when Ouyang Feng took her into the mountain until she heard a ¡°ding¡±.

    The ck-d man who was standing by the door came forward and gave a salute to Ouyang Feng, ¡°Commander!¡±

    After Ouyang Feng stopped his car outside the gate, he opened up Fu Zhi¡¯s door, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked expressionlessly at Ouyang Feng and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°About that,¡± Ouyang Feng replied, ¡°I thought you youngsters like cosy?¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at the rifle in front of the ck-d man.

    Yeah, it was not a toy.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face sank.

    Seeing her reluctance, Ouyang Feng then reminded, ¡°Think about the things I told you beforeing here.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Alright then, a great woman knows when to yield and when not.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi said, ¡°They all look so realistic. Lead the way, then. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got inside.¡±

    Ouyang Feng said something to the man before leading Fu Zhi into the basement.

    Along the way, Fu Zhi felt everyone was looking at her as if she was some kind of extinct animal.

    The silver lining was Ouyang Feng had prepared a cup of strawberry milkshake for her, so she could still bear through it.

    At this moment, Fu Zhi did not think that Ouyang Feng brought her here to pick the site for the winter camp. After all, the setup of this base was virtually identical to what Fu Zhi saw at the Ouyang Residence.

    Every man who met Ouyang Feng greeted him.

    These people were different from the people at the base over in the capital.

    Fu Zhi clearly felt that they had seen blood, and both in terms of agility and insight, they were also many times better than the group of trainees at the base in the capital who only knew how to wail.

    She went another few rounds with Ouyang Feng, and there were quite a lot of precision-designed firearms here which Fu Zhi had not seen before.

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi had the urge to dismantle the firearms here to study them like she used to do in the past.

    However, it was not good behavior, and she was severely reprimanded by her father several times.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes glued to the improved version of the revolver.

    Ouyang Feng noticed and he said, ¡°There is a ring match for the Shadow Corps today.¡±

    Fu Zhi continued to study the revolver, and she just bobbed her head as a reply to Ouyang Feng.

    Ouyang Feng¡¯s eyes gleamed and he felt that she was smart enough to pick out the most sophisticated pistol at a nce.

    Ouyang Feng grew even more confident in his decision.

    The Shadow Corps was split into five teams of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, with increasing strength in that order.

    This time, those who participated in the ring match were the teammates of the Shadow Corp¡¯s Gold Team.

    When Fu Zhi and Ouyang Feng arrived, the match had already started.

    The first one to go on the stage was the captain of the Gold Team, Ji Hou. His left hand was injured while on a mission. Three fingers of his left hand were fractured by someone and were wrapped with a white cloth.

    Ji Hou came on stage and said aloud, ¡°I was injured identally a few days ago while on my mission, but it¡¯s not a problem. A man can¡¯t say he can¡¯t do it, and he should never run away from a challenge!¡±

    Other than a few ordinary members, most of the people sitting below the stage were elites from the team. They were not even close to Ji Hou in terms of their own strength, and they admired Ji Hou greatly.

    All of them shouted, ¡°Way to go, Captain!¡±

    When Ji Hou saw Ouyang Feng, he gave him a salute.

    Then, he pulled out a knife from his boot and continued, ¡°Please ignore my injuries. Let¡¯s go with our usual way. The ordinary members wille on the stage first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The members below the stage shouted.

    Ji Hou was worthy of being the captain. With only his right hand, he was able to destroy all the ordinary members.

    The teammates who were kicked down were grateful for his teachings.

    The cold wind howled, and Ouyang Feng took Fu Zhi towards the edge of the ring.

    Ji Hou was standing on the stage at this moment. He slightly raised his chin and said, ¡°Is there anyone else? Any ordinary member of the team is weed toe to the ring. If there is no one else, then I¡¯ll spar with the elite teammates.¡±

    The sparring session in the Shadow Corps was a daily thing. There was a big difference between the ordinary members and the elite members, not to mention the captain of the team.

    Nobody spoke for a moment.

    Ouyang Feng looked at Fu Zhi, and he realized that she behaved very differently when she was in the exhibition room.

    ¡®She doesn¡¯t seem to like fighting arts very much? That won¡¯t work!¡¯

    If she took over the team just by firearm designing skills, nobody would obey her.

    The Gold Team was the weakest in the Shadow Corps.

    In any case, Fu Zhi had to spar with Ji Hou first.

    With that thought in mind, Ouyang Feng picked her up from the ground and threw her into the ring.

 Chapter 380: The Wind Is Strong, And Iâ€™m Scared

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Wind Is Strong, And I¡¯m Scared</h4>

    Fu Zhi was enjoying the drink. She realized that Ouyang Feng had the same surname as Ouyang Ya. Then, she thought about the things she had done to Ouyang Ya the other day and started wondering if Ouyang Feng was helping Ouyang Ya get revenge.

    The idea had just taken shape in her mind when the world in her vision turned upside down.

    She choked on her drink, and for a split moment, she thought she was going to die.

    She coughed for a long time before slowly getting to her feet and turning her head around. Ji Hou was standing in front of her, while the rest of the members were below the stage.

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    ¡®I knew it! He¡¯s here to get back at me for the things I did to Ouyang Ya!¡¯

    Ever since the establishment of the Shadow Corps, the Ouyang Family would pick a few qualified children from the orphanage for training, and this tradition had continued throughout thest hundred years.

    Other than Ouyang Ya, they had never seen a woman in the Shadow Corps before!

    Holy cow!

    She was such a stunning beauty!

    Something big was destined to happen in the base.

    Fu Zhi stood expressionlessly in the ring and habitually crushed the straw in her mouth.

    Then, she pulled a handkerchief out of her pocket and wiped her mouth, looking just like a well-behaved, quietdy.

    The crowd was speechless. No one knew how to react. Could God have taken pity on them and decided to grant them a goddess? After all, she had fallen from the sky.

    ¡°Ah, I think I saw her just now. She was walking with ourmander!¡±

    So.... She was themander¡¯s illegitimate daughter?

    However, they rejected the idea the moment the idea surfaced in their heads. After all, there was no way theirmander would have a pretty daughter like her.

    The discussion below the stage was getting louder and louder. At the same time, Ji Hou was observing Fu Zhi.

    He was far more observant than other people, and given the fact that he¡¯d been standing on the ring just now, he had seen that it was theirmander who had thrown Fu Zhi on the ring.

    But why?

    Ji Hou looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s attire.

    He figured that she had been asked to change into the military uniform when she¡¯d arrived at the base. Her long, ck hair was tied up with a red rubber band. She was standing with her back straight, and if he ignored the cup of drink in her hand, she really did look like a fine soldier.

    When Fu Zhi saw so many people staring at her drink, she quickly took onerge gulp to finish it before setting it aside.

    Then, she cupped one hand with the other before her chest and bowed slightly.

    ¡®Very good.¡¯

    Ouyang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Just as he thought Fu Zhi was going to fight Ji Hou, he heard her say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the interruption. Goodbye!¡±

    Ouyang Feng was stunned.

    ¡°Stop it right there, Fu Zhi!¡±

    Ouyang Feng did not know whether he shouldugh or cry right now. He ced himself in between the exit and Fu Zhi while saying, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied without any hesitation, ¡°Home to look for my mom.¡±

    Ouyang Feng was speechless.

    ¡®So you¡¯re going toin to your mom?¡¯

    He felt that he had miscalcted Fu Zhi¡¯s ability.

    He had thought she was a fighter, but little had he expected that she¡¯d actually be a quitter!

    Seeing that Ouyang Feng was not going to let her through, Fu Zhi decided not to go up against him. Instead, she turned around and began climbing up the fence.

    This time, besides Ouyang Feng, everyone else was speechless too.

    ¡°Get down here!¡± Ouyang Feng shouted, but Fu Zhi paid him no mind.

    Ouyang Feng was beyond furious. He quickly said, ¡°This is an electric fence. Hurry up and get down. After you fight with them, I will give you the gun that you liked today for you to study!¡±

    Fu Zhi stopped. She lowered her head to look at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    She put on an angry and sad expression at the same time as she said, ¡°Where is the winter camp you talked about? Not only did you trick me intoing here, but you also found so many people to fight with me! Do you think I will settle for just a small gun?

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m a high school girl, you think you can take advantage of me like that?¡±

    Ouyang Feng said, ¡°I will give you half a book.¡±

    ¡°Which book?¡±

    ¡°A diagram of the mechanics of the firearms I researched and manufactured.¡±

    Everyone eximed.

    After all, the diagram of the mechanics of the firearms that Ouyang Feng researched and manufactured was not something one coulde by easily. Most of the time, he only gave iplete firearm construction diagrams to his disciples or apprentices to study.

    Ten years ago, Ouyang Zhui had been the most extraordinary firearm designer in the Ouyang Family, but unfortunately, he had died at a young age. Right now, Ouyang Feng was the only one in the Ouyang Family who could rival Ouyang Zhui in terms of firearm design.

    Besides, Ouyang Feng had not stopped studying, and his professional knowledge in firearm design became more than Ouyang Zhui¡¯s as time passed. Even though he was not at a genius level like Ouyang Zhui, he had been able to catch up to him through his own efforts.

    Ji Hou chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good deal in my opinion.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who had gotten a good deal, was still climbing up the two-meter fence as she said in a serious voice, ¡°The wind is strong here, and I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡®So why don¡¯t you juste down? Who do you think you are, Spiderman?¡¯ Ouyang Feng thought.

    Then, he said, ¡°You cane down first, and we will work something out.¡±

    ¡°Unless you give me the whole book, I don¡¯t think we can work something out. Of course, I¡¯m not forcing you. I will give you some time to think. If you don¡¯t agree, I will jump from here.¡±

    Ouyang Feng did not know what to say.

    ¡®It¡¯s not a 10-meter-high building. Stop acting like you will fall to your death if you jump from there.¡¯

    Of course, Ouyang Feng knew he could not say that. He had been looking for a disciple for a long time, yet he had note across any suitable candidates. Now that he had finally found himself one, there was no way he would let her get away so easily. ¡°Come down now, fight with them, and I will give you the book.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me, a weak, feeble, pitiful high school girl, are you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Ouyang Feng just hoped that she would fall to her death right now.

    ¡°Thank you, principal!¡±

    Fu Zhi then jumped off the fence.

    Ouyang Feng took a step back.

    Even after Fu Zhi was back in the ring, the spectators still could note around to their senses. After all, asking a girl to fight with Ji Hou just felt like...

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like she can fight. Why does Commander Ouyang want her to fight with our vice-captain? I¡¯m really scared that he might identally kill her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Vice-Captain knows what he¡¯s doing, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯s going to get her pretty face scratched.¡±

    ¡°Stop worrying so much. Since Commander Ouyang brought her here, maybe she has something up her sleeve that we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Ji Hou looked at his captain as if he was waiting for instructions.

    Sensing his gaze, his captain nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead, but remember to take it down a notch.¡±

    Well, the captain was not going to ask Ji Hou to go easy on Fu Zhi. Based on his observation, Fu Zhi had watched Ji Hou fight for a while, so she should be well aware of his strength. After she went on the stage, other than messing with theirmander, she did not show any sign of wanting to get off the stage.

 Chapter 381: Two Matches

    <h4>Chapter 381: Two Matches</h4>

    Initially, he wanted to warn Ji Hou not to be gullible and careless. However, on second thought, he did not know why Ouyang Feng would want Ji Hou to fight an adorable youngdy like her.

    ¡®Perhaps Commander Ouyang wants to test her?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he said, ¡°Proceed with the match but make sure you don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    Everyone thought Yuan Qing would switch Ji Hou to another ordinary member. After all, Ouyang Feng just wanted Fu Zhi to fight someone. He had not specified who she should be fighting.

    They could not believe that Yuan Qing would actually agree to such nonsense.

    The ordinary members who had just sparred with Ji Hou couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Seriously? Are they really going to do it? Ji Hou, remember to be gentle. Don¡¯t make her cry!¡±

    ¡°What is Commander Ouyang thinking? Can that youngdy take a punch from Ji Hou?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking, Ji Hou? Are you going to beat a woman?¡±

    ¡°This is hard. He can¡¯t hit a woman or let a woman hit him. Thank God I¡¯m not the one up there.¡±

    Well, there was also a group of people that shared the same thought as Yuan Qing. ¡°Who knows, maybe this youngdy is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious, brother? Have you read too manyics? Look at her. She¡¯s so small. How could she possibly be a wolf?¡±

    ¡°Well, Ouyang Ya is petite as well, but she could fight with Yuan Qing. How would you exin that?¡±

    ¡°How can youpare her with Ouyang Ya?¡±

    Everyone was busy expressing their own opinion.

    Ji Hou was so anxious that he wanted to scream. How could he fight with her? Even if he lost both of his arms, he still could make quick work of Fu Zhi. He did not know why Ouyang Feng had to make things tough for him. What if he identally injured her? If that happened, he was certain they were going to punish him.

    That said, he could not disobey Ouyang Feng¡¯s order. After bowing slightly with both hands sped in front of him, he said, ¡°Miss, since you refuse to back off, then don¡¯t me me if something happens to you!¡±

    Ji Hou tried to force Fu Zhi to give up the match by intimidating her. However, he had not expected that Fu Zhi would have already run out of patience. No sooner had he finished talking than she charged straight at him like an arrow released from the bow.

    Everyone there practiced martial arts and lived on the edge of life and death.

    The moment Fu Zhi charged at Ji Hou, all of them shouted, ¡°Holy...¡±

    Someone closed their eyes.

    ¡°Here ites! Here ites! She¡¯s going to get beaten to a pulp!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have a weapon. Is she going to fight him barehanded?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking and just watch.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to watch. I¡¯m sure the match will end as soon as it begins.¡±

    The person who spoke crossed his arms in front of his chest. Then, with a condescending tone, he added, ¡°She probably is a kid from a certain elite family in Yu City. Her family members must have asked ourmander to bring her here to broaden her horizons. In any case, I just hope she won¡¯t cry after she¡¯s beaten to the ground. Otherwise, it will be too annoying.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he heard a few thumping sounds.

    Like a violent maniac, the youngdy showered Ji Hou with a barrage of full-force punches the moment she was in front of him. Ji Hou tried to parry the blows but was toote. Fu Zhi clenched her fist and delivered an uppercut right on his chin, defeating him in the process.

    When he fell down on his back with a meaty smack, the crowd gasped and shouted in unison. ¡°Are we having an illusion?¡±

    ¡°Ji Hou was defeated by ady?¡±

    ¡°I heard his bones crack!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a wolf in a sheep¡¯s skin!¡±

    All of them looked with disbelief at Fu Zhi, who was standing in the ring looking at Ji Hou. She saluted him and said, ¡°Thank you for the fight.¡±

    Her voice was gentle and low, but it was loud enough to be heard by the crowd, causing everyone to realize that this was not a dream but a contest that had really happened.

    ¡®She¡¯s so fast! Ji Hao didn¡¯t even get a chance to defend himself before he was defeated!¡¯

    Some of the ordinary members muttered, ¡°Could Vice-Captain Ji Hou have underestimated her and not noticed that Fu Zhi was in front of him?¡±

    ¡°Nope, Ji Hou noticed her the moment she charged at him,¡± Ouyang Feng chimed in as he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Excellent. Can any of you tell me where she punched Ji Hou? No? Alright, let me tell you guys. Those are some of the most vulnerable acupuncture points in our bodies. She should be a medical practitioner, as she didn¡¯t just use brute force to defeat him. She isn¡¯t a pampered girl, as all of you thought. She¡¯s a fighter who¡¯s very good at martial arts!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Hou slowly got to his feet. The annoyance had disappeared from his face, and he realized that he had been wrong. He should not have underestimated the girl in front of him. He saluted Fu Zhi in return and said, ¡°I lost.¡±

    Then, Yuan Qing came to help him down from the ring. There was still a throbbing pain on the spot Fu Zhi had hit. He felt a little embarrassed of himself for belittling her. A few seconds ago, he had thought Fu Zhi was not worthy to be his opponent, and it was only when Fu Zhi had wiped the floor with him a secondter that he had realized how wrong she was.

    Even though Ouyang Ya was a genius in her own right, Fu Zhi was far better than her. Even now, his body was still screaming in pain.

    Fu Zhi was significantly stronger than him in terms of speed and strength. Perhaps the people below the stage could not see it clearly, but as the person who had been defeated by her, he was totally convinced of how strong she was.

    Even though he had underestimated her, he was pretty sure that he could not do anything against her even if he was well-prepared.

    ¡°She¡¯s not ordinary,¡± Ji Yuan said.

    Yuan Qing nodded.

    At the same time, Ouyang Feng said, ¡°Since Fu Zhi won the match, she will continue to ept challenges on the stage as the winner. All of you are wee to challenge her to a fight on one condition: You won¡¯t go overboard.¡±

    The crowd looked at each other, but no one was willing to go on the stage to fight her.

    Even though she had defeated Ji Hou, she was still a girl, and as men, they did not think it was right to challenge her to a fight.

    Ouyang Feng squinted his eyes. He knew what they were thinking. They didn¡¯t think Fu Zhi was on equal footing with them despite the fact that Fu Zhi had just beaten Ji Hou. After all, they all felt that Fu Zhi had defeated Ji Hou because his left hand was injured and he had underestimated her. However, their attitude waspletely different when it came to Ouyang Ya. They respected her a lot, and they¡¯d never dare to belittle her.

    After Yuan Qing helped Ji Hou settle down on the bench, he went on the ring.

    He raised his hand in front of his chest and bowed before Fu Zhi as he said, ¡°My name is Yuan Qing, and I would like to challenge you to a match!¡±

    Ouyang Feng pressed his lips firmly.

    Yuan Qing¡¯s strength was not on the same level as Ji Hou¡¯s. Plus, he was calmer and he seldom underestimated his opponent. Thus, it would be impossible if Fu Zhi tried to defeat him the way she had defeated Ji Hou.

    Even though Ouyang Feng was a little worried about Fu Zhi, he willed himself to calm down. He told himself that it was fine if Fu Zhi lost the match. She was still young, and he had a lot of time to nurture her. There was no need for him topare her to Ouyang Ya at all.

    Fu Zhi, who was oblivious to Ouyang Feng¡¯s thoughts, nodded at Yuan Qing.

    Yuan Qing said, ¡°I truly want to spar with you, so...¡±

    He pulled a knife out of his boot and handed it to Fu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating or anything, but I¡¯m not like Ji Hou. If you want to defeat me, then you will need at least a weapon.¡±

    Seeing how confident he was, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can make quick work of you even without a weapon.¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    ¡®Can you hear yourself talking? You¡¯re up against our captain!¡¯

    ¡°Aside from the captains of other teams, nobody has had the guts to say something like that to Yuan Qing before.¡±

    ¡°I can see that Yuan Qing really wants to spar with her, but unfortunately, she has grown dizzy after her victory against Ji Hou. Let me tell you something, youngdy. Yuan Qing is a few times stronger than Ji Hou!¡±

    ¡°Yuan Qing, let¡¯s show her who¡¯s the boss here!¡±

    Yuan Qing had not expected Fu Zhi to make such a bold statement either. However, he was not an indecisive man. He looked at Ouyang Feng, and when he nodded at him, he put the knife back into his boot.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Before his voice died away, Yuan Qing had already dashed toward Fu Zhi. He lifted his leg and delivered a kick straight at her face.

    Fu Zhi turned to the side to dodge the attack, hearing the wind whistling past her ear.

    She squinted her eyes. She realized that the man in front of her was stronger than Ji Hou. She clenched her fist and rammed it toward Yuan Qing¡¯s jaw, only to be parried by his fist.

    Although females were at a clear disadvantage in terms of physical strength, this did not apply to Fu Zhi.

    Not only did she take Yuan Qing¡¯s punch head-on, but she also seized this chance to grab Yuan Qing¡¯s coat. Just as Yuan Qing lost his bnce, she gripped Yuan Qing¡¯s arm, pulled him toward her, and flipped him over her shoulder.

    ¡°Please tell me I¡¯m not blind. Did she just flip Yuan Qing over her shoulder?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a girl, yet she performed the shoulder flip on Yuan Qing?¡±

    Without giving Yuan Qing a chance to retaliate, she raised her leg and stomped at him. Yuan Qing rolled across the ground and avoided the hit.

    After he got back to his feet, he touched his left hand, which was still trembling from pain due to the shock.

    He did not know if Fu Zhi felt the same pain he felt in his left hand, but his entire hand felt numb right now due to the impact.

    He finally knew how much pain Ji Hou had felt.

    Yuan Qing did not care what the crowd said. He could sense that Fu Zhi was indeed very strong.

    Perhaps she was even stronger than Ouyang Ya.

    Yuan Qing pulled the knife out of his boot, took a deep breath, and rushed up to her once more.

    The group of people below the stage felt that Yuan Qing¡¯s moves were swift and powerful. On the contrary, Fu Zhi was merely dodging and seemed to have no intention of making any moves.

    Just as they were about to say something, Fu Zhi suddenly saw her chance and delivered a kick on Yuan Qing¡¯s wrist, stunning him in the process. Yuan Qing quickly pulled himself together and stabbed the knife toward Fu Zhi¡¯s throat as ast resort.

    However, Fu Zhi was a tad faster than him. Before the knife could touch her, she grabbed Yuan Qing¡¯s neck, causing him to drop the knife to the ground.

    The entire base entered a deathly silence, as none of them had expected that Fu Zhi would win the match.

    Ouyang Feng could not hold back and pped his hands. ¡°Good fight!¡±

    Then, everyone else followed suit.

    Fu Zhi retracted her hand from Yuan Qing¡¯s neck.

    She had defeated Yuan Qing with just three moves.

    When the realization hit Yuan Qing, he looked at the youngdy standing not far away, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    She was saluting him.

    Yuan Qing calmed himself down and touched his neck. He still could not quite believe what had just transpired. If he really had been Fu Zhi¡¯s enemy, he was certain that she would have crushed his neck without any hesitation.

    Yuan Qing had not underestimated her, yet he¡¯d still lost to Fu Zhi, which was enough to prove how strong Fu Zhi was.

    Fu Zhi had won two matches in a row, and the two people she had defeated were the strongest on the team.

    The rest of the members had lost the desire to challenge her to a match. Well, Ouyang Feng felt that this was enough as well, as Fu Zhi had already proven her strength.

    Fu Zhi stepped down from the ring. She walked up to Ouyang Feng and said, ¡°The gun and the notebook. You promised that you would give them to me.¡±

    ¡°Well,e with me.¡±

    Fu Zhi then left with Ouyang Feng.

    ¡°Where did ourmander get her? She¡¯s so strong!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even stronger than Ouyang Ya. I remember that it took Ouyang Ye ten moves to defeat Yuan Qing, but she defeated him with just three moves!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if ourmander wants to take her in as his disciple or not.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She doesn¡¯t seem like she knows much about firearm design to me. Look at Ouyang Ya. She has designed so many firearms, yet Commander did not take her in as his disciple.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know about their discussion.

    She was now heading back to No.1 High School in Ouyang Feng¡¯s car while reading Ouyang Feng¡¯s notebook.

    Truth be told, she was not very well-versed in firearm design. After all, she¡¯d only gained knowledge from Ouyang Zhui¡¯s notebook.

    However, while reading through Ouyang Feng¡¯s notebook, she realized that the two of them had very different design concepts.

    As Fu Zhi read through his notebook, Ouyang Feng observed her out of the corner of his eye.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Yuan Qing is not weak. He¡¯s one of the top 100 international professional frencers.¡±

    ¡®Owh... Then you may not know that Shen Cizhou is my bodyguard.¡¯

 Chapter 382: You Have To Call Me Master Before I Will Start Teaching You

    <h4>Chapter 382: You Have To Call Me Master Before I Will Start Teaching You</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not tell Ouyang Feng about Shen Cizhou, just like she was certain that Ouyang Feng would not tell her about the Shadow Corps.

    Whatever she witnessed at the Shadow Corps were the things Ouyang Feng wanted her to see.

    Rumor had it that the mysterious power of the Ouyang Family was much more than what Fu Zhi had seen.

    The car was moving smoothly on the road. Ouyang Feng then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t jot down in detail the construction of some firearms in my notebook, so if you are interested, feel free to ask in my office.¡±

    Fu Zhi cast a suspicious gaze at Ouyang Feng, as if she did not believe that he would be so nice to her.

    Just as she¡¯d expected, Ouyang Feng said, ¡°But you have to call me master first before I¡¯ll start teaching you.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    *

    At the Mu Residence...

    After school, Mu Chenxi went back home. She wanted toin to her father about the things that had happened during her school today, but as soon as she entered her father¡¯s study, Mu Chanqing gestured silently.

    Then, he put the phone closer to his ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Jiang. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Everything is going to be fine. Weibo? I haven¡¯t seen it. Although I don¡¯t know why she would say that, I assure you that we will take care of it.

    ¡°Okay... Yes... Alright, thank you for understanding. Rest assured, I will not let you down!¡±

    Mu Changqingforted him before the person on the other side of the line hung up the phone. He let out a long sigh and slumped onto his chair.

    He rubbed his face vigorously with his hands and kicked the chair beside him in frustration, causing Mu Chenxi to jump up in fright.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dad?¡± Mu Chenxi asked, her voice shaking with fear.

    Seeing the dark expression on her father¡¯s face, Mu Chenxi forwent her attempt to seek sce from her father. She knew her father had been talking to President Jiang just now, and it seemed to her that President Jiang was not happy with the things Pure Feather had posted on her Weibo ount today.

    ¡°I have a business deal with the Jiang Family, and Pure Feather is the reason they were willing to give the opportunity to us. However, Pure Feather posted something on her Weibo ount this morning, and the Jiang Family is infuriated. They are going to put the deal on hold, and President Jiang said they would only keep their end of the deal after we got the film rights from Pure Feather!¡±

    Mu Changqing smacked the table hard again before adding, ¡°The profit of the deal alone is worth a few million, and I don¡¯t understand why Pure Feather would draw back from the cooperation all of a sudden. If she hadn¡¯t done it, we would have gotten the deal already!¡±

    Mu Changqing was exasperated. He did not know what had gone wrong or who had offended Pure Feather, but Mu Chenxi knew.

    She had just gotten humiliated by Fu Zhi this morning. Besides, Pure Feather had only posted on Weibo after she had infuriated Fu Zhi.

    But could Mu Chenxi tell her father?

    No, she could not.

    Although Mu Chanqing loved her, if he knew that she was the reason he had lost the business deal, she was certain that he would beat her up.

    ¡®It¡¯s all Fu Zhi¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t gotten in the way, none of this would have happened.¡¯

    Mu Chenxi thought for a while and then said, ¡°Dad, I know why Pure Feather doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with us.¡±

    ¡°?¡± Mu Changqing looked quizzically at his daughter.

    ¡°Dad, do you remember that you were going to donate books to our school? When I went there this morning, I heard from the delivery man of the Fu Corporation that Pure Feather had donated 2,000 books because of Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°What? Why would she do that?¡±

    Mu Changqing had always thought that there wasn¡¯t a solid rtionship between Fu Zhi and Pure Feather and Fu Zhi was only one of her fervent fans at best.

    Well, maybe she was not her fan at all. Pure Feather was just taking care of a girl who had lost her parents from a young age because of her rtionship with the research institute.

    However, it seemed to him that this was not the case now.

    After all, Pure Feather had rejected him when he¡¯d offered to buy her books to donate them to No.1 High School.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, dad,¡± Mu Chenxi said. ¡°Did I not have a conflict with Fu Zhi? Because Fu Zhi treated me badly and her ssmates scolded me, I said that I would definitely not give the books to the students of ss 21 if I donated them. You know this, right?¡±

    Mu Changqing nodded.

    It was not a big deal. Fu Zhi and her friends in ss 21 were being unreasonable, and Mu Changqing was not happy with their attitude either.

    ¡°Dad, Fu Zhi must have gotten to know Pure Feather through the research institute. She doesn¡¯t like us, so she found someone to badmouth us in front of Pure Feather, causing Pure Feather to terminate our cooperation!¡±

    She did not tell her father about the things she had done to Fu Zhi this morning, and she just med everything on Fu Zhi.

    She then added, ¡°And you still personally went to wee her at the Angel Foundation the other day. Not only was she not grateful for you, but she even sabotaged your business deal. I¡¯ve never seen a vicious, evil girl like her before!¡±

    The cooperation with the Jiang Family was a deal that every elite family in both Yu City and the capital sought after. The Mu Family had been on the brink of transformation, but Fu Zhi had spoiled everything.

    ¡°How dare she! So it was her the whole time!¡±

    Mu Changqing had ordered his secretary to check which people in the Mu Family had offended Pure Feather, but to no avail. After he listened to what his daughter had to say, he finally realized it was Fu Zhi who had been pulling the strings and had sabotaged the cooperation between them and Pure Feather.

    The more Mu Chanqing thought about it, the angrier he became. He pushed all the cups and the teapot on the table to the floor.

    ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡± Mu Chenxi asked carefully.

    ¡°I will stay in contact with Pure Feather. As for Fu Zhi...¡± Mu Changqing sneered coldly.

    She was just a grasshopper who did not know how high the sky was. He was certain that he¡¯d be able to crush her easily.

    Of course, he would deal with herter.

    The most important thing right now wasforting Pure Feather to continue their cooperation.

    ¡°The Fu Corporation doesn¡¯t take part in the entertainment business. We just need to make our script as perfect as possible and I¡¯m sure Pure Feather wille back to us,¡± Mu Changqing said with confidence.

    However, Mu Chenxi did not think so. She thought of the scandals of their movie director and frowned.

 Chapter 383: Ye Qi Is Going Back To Country M

    <h4>Chapter 383: Ye Qi Is Going Back To Country M</h4>

    Mu Chenxi just wanted to get back at Fu Zhi. As for whether or not their movie director could produce a good script, it was none of her business.

    That said, she still understood the gravity of the situation. Therefore, she said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t mind Fu Zhi for now. Just focus on Pure Feather. I heard that Lu Jingqing is in Myanmar right now for a stone-gambling event. Why don¡¯t we invite the Lus to our house when he returns? Then, we can put pressure on them. I¡¯m sure he will give up on Fu Zhi!¡±

    Besides, it would be fine even if the Lu Family refused to cut ties with Fu Zhi. After all, they still had Ye Shiyun.

    Ye Shiyun was the most famous celebrity right now. If he and his fans knew that his first film adaptation had been ruined by an unknown little girl, there was no way they would let her off the hook so easily.

    Mu Chanqing narrowed his eyes.

    ¡®Stone gambling in Myanmar, huh? Lu Jingqing doesn¡¯t have much knowledge in this industry, yet he still hopes that he¡¯ll get a good-quality jade from Myanmar? He¡¯s really such a fool! All I have to do is wait until he loses all his money and hispany. Then, I¡¯ll just need to pressure him a little, and he will certainly abandon Fu Zhi!¡¯

    *

    On the other side of the city, after Fu Zhi got home, she was shocked to find out that Ye Jiu was still in her house.

    The tall young man was sitting on the couch. He was holding a cup of orange juice while watching a soap drama with Xu Wei. There was a smile on his face, and it seemed to Fu Zhi that he was having a good time.

    Ye Jiu seemed to not notice her when she walked into the living room. He looked at Xu Wei and asked, ¡°Is this a cute, butterflies-in-your-stomach type of romantic drama? I don¡¯t really like it. I prefer the type with the bossy president that tortures the heroine by putting her in jail, making the heroine have a miscarriage in jail. Then, the bossy president will ask his secretary if the heroine knows she was wrong. The secretary will reply with something along the lines of ¡®Nope, madam has married your father and she¡¯s your step-mother now. She has given birth to your stepbrother, and she¡¯sing after you to get revenge!¡¯.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Anyone with a sane brain would not direct a mdroit drama like this one.¡¯

    Xu Wei sighed. ¡°Too bad the television station is prohibited from broadcasting a drama like this. Actually, I prefer this kind of drama as well.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Zhizhi, Yumo, and Yushen to y it for you? Yushen will be the phony little b*tch, and Yumo will be the hard-pressed heroine, while Zhizhi will be the brainless but bossy president.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked expressionlessly at Ye Jiu.

    Meanwhile, Lu Yushen had juste downstairs. He approached Fu Zhi and joined her to look expressionlessly at Ye Jiu.

    Ever since Ye Jiu hade to their house, he had dominated all the couches in it. Not only that, but he¡¯d also taken away the model house he had made for Fu Zhi with pink rhinestones.

    Everything in Ye Jiu¡¯s room was pink in color, including his pillows and the cup he used to drink water.

    Lu Yushen treated his sister like a princess, but things had been different after Ye Jiu¡¯s arrival. He was not a prince, yet he behaved as badly as a prince and he would cry whenever things did not go his way.

    Lu Yushen set his jaw tight and asked Fu Zhi, ¡°Now that your biological brother hase back to find you, do you still like me?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and answered without any hesitation, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course I still like you.¡±

    Her answer finally put Lu Yushen¡¯s restless mind at ease. He looked at her and said, ¡°Then... Let me make another pink-colored model house for you.¡±

    After saying that, he went closer and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll secretly bring it to you when it¡¯s done.¡±

    Ye Jiu scoffed inwardly.

    ¡®Scrooge. I wouldn¡¯t want it even if you gave it to me.¡¯

    He pulled out his phone and then froze when he saw Ye Qi¡¯s message.

    Before they went to have dinner, he approached Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Ye Qi is going back to Country M. Do you want to go and see him?¡±

    *

    The night in Yu City was particrly cold, as it was now winter. After Fu Zhi finished her dinner, she put on a jacket and gged a cab to the nearest coffee shop.

    When she entered the coffee shop, her body slowly warmed up thanks to the space heater. A waitress with flushed cheeks went up to her and said, ¡°Erm, he went out to buy something for you. He asked me to tell you to wait for him in private room No. 207.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. After she went into the private room, she took off her jacket and put it on a hanger.

    After a short while, Ye Qi returned. The waitress could not help taking a photo of him. She wanted to know what was going on in the private room, but she knew that was not the right thing to do.

    She thought for a moment and decided to post the photo on her Weibo with the caption ¡°Blessed Love¡±.

    After doing that, she calmed herself down and got back to work.

    When Ye Qi entered the room, the first thing he saw was Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the soft cushion.

    Her face was red, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead due to the high temperature in the room.

    He stood there and looked nkly at her.

    She had used a red hairband to loosely tie her hair behind her shoulder.

    Ye Qi suddenly remembered the time when they had still been in theboratory.

    Fu Zhao had clumsy hands. He had always made Fu Zhi wince in pain whenever he¡¯dbed her hair, and she would hug Ye Qi¡¯s leg andin to him.

    She had grown considerably taller now. She no longer was the little girl who would hug his leg and she would notin about everything to him in her little girly voice.

    She had a new family. Her new parents loved her a lot, and she finally had a normal life.

    She did not have an antisocial personality ording to the International Crimes Unit¡¯s test, and this was more than enough.

    Ye Qi told himself that he should be grateful for everything he had now.

    The milk tea in his hand was getting a little colder.

    Fu Zhi noticed him, so she turned her head around. Her eyes glowed, and she said happily, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Ye Qi¡¯s heart melted when he saw her smile. He offered her a smile as if the two of them had not seen each other for years. He took a seat opposite her and handed her the milk tea. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. Do you still want it?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. She put the straw in the cup and began sipping on the milk tea, which put a smile on Ye Qi¡¯s face.

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°Ye Jiu told me that you¡¯re going back to Country M... You¡¯ve seen Ye Jiu¡¯s physical condition, and I¡¯m sure your condition is no better than his. I still haven¡¯t found a way to develop a drug to inhibit the failure of your organs. You...¡±

    Fu Zhi wanted to ask him to stay. However, she realized that both she and China had been absent for most of his life.

    Thus, she phrased her words in a different way. ¡°What are you going to do in Country M? China is pretty good as well.¡±

    Ye Qi looked at her without saying anything. Then, he lowered his head and asked softly, ¡°If I stay in China, can I stay with you?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    The tips of Ye Qi¡¯s fingers started turning white as he said, ¡°Both this country and Ye Jiu are too noisy. I like to be alone.¡±

    He knew that they posed too much of a threat to society as adults, so unless they could prove that they did not have an antisocial personality, they would not be allowed to stay in this country.

 Chapter 384: Fu Zhi: I Will Go Look For You, Whatever It Takes

    <h4>Chapter 384: Fu Zhi: I Will Go Look For You, Whatever It Takes</h4>

    Fu Zhi already had Ye Jiu, and she could not take him in like she had when she was a child.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine,¡¯ Ye Qi told himself. He wasn¡¯t really upset after all.

    *

    The street was filled with pedestrians by the time they came out of the coffee shop at 8:00 p.m.

    The wind was freezing, and Ye Qi wrapped his scarf around Fu Zhi¡¯s neck.

    The waitress in the coffee shop looked on longingly as Ye Qi slowly disappeared from her line of vision.

    Ye Qi was walking slowly ahead. Fu Zhi seemed to feel something, but she could not tell what kind of feeling that was.

    She took a few quick steps to catch up to Ye Qi and asked, ¡°When are you going back to Country M?¡±

    ¡°Maybe tonight? Maybe tomorrow? I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°Then when are youing back?¡±

    Ye Qi came to an abrupt stop when he heard this question. He pressed his lips firmly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m noting back again.¡±

    Fu Zhi was disappointed, and she did not know what to say.

    Ye Qi rubbed her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that face. You should beforting me. Repeat after me: I will miss you. Come on, say it.¡±

    ¡°I wille to see you,¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice stern and her face serious, ¡°If I miss you badly, I wille to see you. Just like I used to do when we were kids.¡±

    The streetmp above them flickered, and snow finally fell in Yu City.

    She stood under the snow and said she would run to see him. So yeah, he could finally stop thinking about wanting to stay with her forever.

    He bent forward and pulled her into his embrace, stunning Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil Ye Jiu too much,¡± Ye Qi said as he rested his chin on her shoulder, his voice thick with emotion. ¡°If he bullies you, you need to tell me. Also, I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    He was their brother, and he did not want to make things difficult for either Fu Zhi or Ye Jiu.

    A snowke fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s eyshes, and she nodded. ¡°If he bullies me, I will beat him.¡±

    Ye Qi rubbed her head and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, he let go of her and pointed in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should go home.¡±

    As he was talking, he pushed Fu Zhi forward.

    The streetlights on both sides of the street were bright, and she looked back at Ye Qi, who was standing under a streetlight.

    He looked lonely, and she had no idea why, but a strong sense of guilt was rising from her stomach pit.

    ¡°Are you not going home?¡±

    Ye Qi chuckled. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back when you get home.¡±

    Fu Zhi took two more steps forward.

    The snowfall became heavier.

    Lu Yumo had run away from the house today.

    This was because Xu Wei had only focused on making dumplings for Ye Jiu and had not made him his favorite C chicken wings.

    He had earned quite a sum from his Taobao shop, so he had enough money to run away from home.

    However, Xu Wei had not called him to ask him toe home yet.

    Lu Yumo called Fu Zhi andined. ¡°She doesn¡¯t love me at all. Can¡¯t she see that I¡¯m just ying hard to get? Besides, does she not know why I ran away from home? Is it really because I am childish?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say. She wanted to say yes, but Lu Yumo did not give her the chance before he continued. ¡°Of course not! How can I keep staying in such a sad ce when a stranger suddenly crashed into my house and took my sister and parents away from me? It goes without saying that I don¡¯t want to see him at all!

    ¡°When a man says no, does he really mean it? When a man says he wants a quiet life, does he really mean he wants a quiet life? Wrong! It¡¯s all a lie! The whole world is fake! It¡¯s because we¡¯re jealous! The unreachable always unsettles you. We men have a lot of troubles on our minds that we can¡¯t tell anyone about, and dense girls like you will never be able to understand us!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s heart trembled.

    The snowfall grew even heavier.

    Couples hugging each other and families taking pictures together could be seen everywhere on the street.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s figure was getting smaller and smaller in his line of vision.

    The snow that fell on Ye Qi¡¯s shoulder melted and seeped into his clothes.

    A little boy was standing next to him, pouting unhappily because his mother was forcing him to take a picture.

    When the mother saw Ye Qi, she asked, ¡°Can you help us take a photo?¡±

    Ye Qi took the phone and took two photos very seriously. Then, he gave the phone back to the mother.

    The mother-and-son pair expressed their gratitude, and the mother said, ¡°Is she your girlfriend? She looks very pretty, and you two make a good couple.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Ye Qi smiled, ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡±

    The boy licked his lollipop and chimed in, ¡°Liar. If you¡¯re her brother, then why don¡¯t you go home with her?¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s because that¡¯s her home.¡¯

    The street was filled with roars ofughter. The woman covered her son¡¯s mouth and offered Ye Qi an embarrassing smile.

    Ye Qi could still feel the heat of Fu Zhi¡¯s skin lingering on his fingers. He walked along the street, looking numbly at the men and women on the side of the road and feeling somewhat bewildered.

    Well, people always said that life was unpredictable, and one could never know what would happen next. In Ye Qi¡¯s case, he was still oblivious to the things that were going to happen in the next few seconds.

    After a short while, the boy ran up to him and clutched his sleeve.

    ¡°Mister! Mister!

    ¡°Mister, stop. I was wrong about you!

    ¡°Your sister has returned to take you home!¡±

    He turned around and saw a youngdy running toward him amidst the snow.

    Ye Qi opened his arms, and she threw herself into his embrace. She raised her head, looked into his eyes, and said in a nasal voice, ¡°I will teach Ye Jiu to be a useful person to society. I will not let him be a bad person. He will get better little by little, so wait for us, brother. Wait for us to pick you up. Then, we wille home together.¡±

    *

    Ye Qi returned to Country M that night.

    After Fu Zhi returned to the Lu Mansion, she went back to her room. She flipped through Ouyang Feng¡¯s notebook, but there were some parts that she could not fathom, which annoyed her a lot.

    Just like Ouyang Feng had said, he would not jot down everything in his notebook, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that his notebook was even messier than Ouyang Zhui¡¯s notes, even though Ouyang Zhui¡¯s notes were the messiest thing she had seen in this world.

    There were a lot of concepts and mechanisms that Fu Zhi could not make heads or tails of.

    She was upset. She could not sleep, and it was only then that she realized why Ouyang Feng would willingly give her his notebook.

    He had given her the notebook but he had not given her any guidance. If Fu Zhi did not understand something, she would go ask him.

    When she went to ask him, he would ask her to be his disciple. Otherwise, he would not teach her.

    ¡®How evil!¡¯

    On the other side of the city, Ouyang Feng did not know why but he suddenly felt a shiver down his spine.

    Ouyang Ya, who was standing beside him, hastily said, ¡°Are you alright, master?¡±

    Ouyang Feng shook his head. He was confident that someone must be cursing him behind his back right now.

    He turned around and sat on the chair. Rubbing the center of his forehead, he asked through clenched teeth, ¡°Why did youe to Yu City?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an exchange meeting between Hang Yuan and No.1 High School, and I¡¯m one of Hang Yuan¡¯s shareholders,¡± Ouyang Ya said. ¡°Master, you told me that if you couldn¡¯t find a sessor within five years, you would consider me. Does the offer still stand?¡±

    When Ouyang Ya had first joined the Ouyang Family, she had heard a lot about Ouyang Feng and she¡¯d admired him a lot. She had vowed to herself that she had to be Ouyang Feng¡¯s disciple one day, and even after she had been adopted by the Ouyang Family, she had not forgotten the promise she had made to herself.

 Chapter 385: Fu Zhi Does Not Deserve It

    <h4>Chapter 385: Fu Zhi Does Not Deserve It</h4>

    Truth be told, there was one thing that Ouyang Ya did not understand. She could see that Ouyang Feng clearly liked her design. He had even acknowledged her talent in front of the other elders of the family, so why would he dismiss the idea of taking her in as a disciple all of a sudden?

    Ouyang Feng looked at the girl who used to be his best student and said, ¡°Yeah, sure. The offer still stands.¡±

    Just as Ouyang Ya felt delighted, Ouyang Feng added, ¡°I already have a candidate that wants to be my disciple.¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a student from our school. I will introduce her to you when the timees since she doesn¡¯t have any intention of bing my disciple yet,¡± Ouyang Feng said. He knew that Fu Zhi was hard-nosed and he should not force her to do anything that she did not want to do.

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face sank after she heard what Ouyang Feng had said. However, there was nothing she could do other than put a fake smile on her face and say, ¡°Really? Do I know her?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Her name is Fu Zhi.¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s smile froze, and her heart skipped a beat. Ouyang Feng looked at her meaningfully.

    ¡°Is that so,¡± Ouyang Ya said. ¡°With all due respect, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s qualified.¡±

    Ouyang Ya would not have said something like this if it were someone else, but Fu Zhi was different.

    After Fu Zhi left, Ouyang Ya thought about it for a long time and finally figured out that the sense of simrity she had gotten from Fu Zhi was because of the way she did things, which was somewhat simr to Ouyang Zhui¡¯s way.

    In the Ouyang Family, strength was everything. Ouyang Ya whipped up a confident smile and added, ¡°It was just a stroke of luck that she defeated mest time. If I were given a chance to fight her again, I¡¯m sure the same thing would not happen. If you insist on taking her in as your disciple, the people from the Shadow Corps might not be happy about it.¡±

    Ouyang Feng lifted his eyebrows and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Master, how about this¡­ If No.1 High School emerges victorious from thepetition this time, you can take Fu Zhi in as your disciple, and I won¡¯t object. Not only that, but I will also help you convince the other elders. However, if No.1 High School loses, you¡¯ll have to ept me as your disciple. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not have the blood of the Ouyangs flowing in her, nor had she grown up in the Ouyang Residence.

    Ouyang Ya was certain that the elders would not let Ouyang Feng hand the Shadow Corps to an outsider. Besides, due to her talent in firearm design, she had gotten quite a lot of support from these elders. As such, they would take her suggestion into consideration.

    Ouyang Feng touched the cup and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a deal then.¡±

    Fu Zhi still could not make any sense of Ouyang Feng¡¯s design after two days. On the third day, she finally gave up. She threw the notebook aside and contacted Feng Bo through WeChat.

    Fu Zhi was not an expert at film distribution, but she was willing to learn.

    The movie ¡°Yellow River¡±, which had been directed by Feng Bo, had been extremely sessful that year, and both he and the movie had won a lot of prizes.

    As for the two sci-fi movies he had directed afterward, from Fu Zhi¡¯s perspective, both movies were certainly above the standard, so she did not understand why they would fail so hard.

    Maybe someone had put a spoke in Feng Bo¡¯s wheel?

    After Fu Zhi finished watching all of Feng Bo¡¯s movies, she asked for the script he had written for ¡°Red Sun¡±.

    It took Feng Bo three days toe out with the script. The silver lining was that Pure Feather was one of his favorite writers, and he had read some of her works. Besides, he had gotten his inspiration for the war movie that he was going to direct in the first ce from ¡°Red Sun¡± as well.

    Therefore, he only needed to make a few changes to his original script based on ¡°Red Sun¡±.

    It took Fu Zhi roughly half an hour to finish Feng Bo¡¯s script. He added a new teenage character and amplified some details that were only briefly mentioned in the book.

    On the whole, Fu Zhi felt that the new character added some depth to the main character. However, there was something she did not understand, so she called Feng Bo. ¡°Overall, it¡¯s a good script, but some of it is not in line with the storyline. I suggest we remove those parts. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Zhi asked Feng Bo as a beginner. She did not force him to delete those parts. She was just suggesting.

    The man on the other side of the line stuck the milk bottle into his daughter¡¯s mouth and walked to the balcony. ¡°Yes, I can do that. Actually, the script in your hands is just a draft. The Mu Corporation needs a script as well since they cooperated with Master Pure Feather some time ago¡­¡±

    Then, he asked carefully, ¡°Can you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi could understand him.

    Feng Bo let out a sigh of relief. He was paranoid because he had been deceived far too many times in the past.

    The script he had written had been stolen by someone on the second day, and his idea had been taken away by his friend. Feng Bo was no longer the naive man he used to be, and from that day onward, he decided not to trust anyone anymore.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°If you¡¯re free these days, then let¡¯s get the contract done so that we can proceed to the next stage.¡±

    Feng Bo had not expected her to make up her mind so swiftly.

    He gripped his phone tightly and said in a raspy voice, ¡°Ms. Fu, let me be honest with you. I¡¯m not very good at writing to the market. Although the script is not the finalized version, the storyline I added doesn¡¯t have an element of romance or bromance. Can¡­ Can you ept this? Maybe the final product will not appeal to the taste of current society¡­¡±

    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Fu Zhi sighed.

    Feng Bo¡¯s heart leaped into a gallop in his chest.

    He had met many bosses and investors over the years. Most of them had told him that the world had changed. Their main target groups were youngsters, and sci-fi and war movies were no longer mainstream. Older people did not like going to the cinema, while youngsters favored love stories. Therefore, he was a movie director who did not know how to meet the market¡¯s demands, so none of them could see any future in Feng Bo.

    Feng Bo had told everything to Fu Zhi. After all, no matter how much he needed money, he still could not bring himself to deceive a little girl.

    ¡°So? There is no rule that says a movie must have a romance element,¡± Fu Zhi said. She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve already gone through all your movies. Your ideas are good, but some of them are too far ahead of our time and don¡¯t resonate with some people. All you can do is simplify your ideas or shift the focus of your story, but that doesn¡¯t mean that your movies are not good.¡±

    Feng Bo felt warm.

    Other than his wife, nobody had ever praised his movies before. Everyone just thought that he was messing around and he would never be able to surpass the sci-fi blockbusters produced by Country M no matter how hard he tried.

 Chapter 386: Iâ€™m Telling You I Like You, But You Want To Reason With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 386: I¡¯m Telling You I Like You, But You Want To Reason With Me?</h4>

    Fu Zhi and Feng Bo agreed to meet up tomorrow to finalize the script.

    Ye Jiu was sitting on Fu Zhi¡¯s bed right now, wrapped in her pink nket as though it was a cocoon. ¡°Why do you want to invest in a movie? Not only is it lucrative and morous, but it is also a sophisticated and extremely risky undertaking. You have to hire the best actor, and who¡¯s going to help me if the movie doesn¡¯t do well?¡±

    He touched his cheek and added worriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any marketable skills, and the only thing I have is my beauty. If you be so broke that you have to sleep on the street, do I have to sell my body and soul for both of us to survive?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re being paranoid.¡±

    Ye Jiu then replied exasperatedly, ¡°I¡¯m definitely not being paranoid! What if a bossy president takes a liking to me while I¡¯m selling my body? Well, it¡¯s fine if she decides to keep me in a nice big house and take care of me with all her heart, but what if her ex-lover has renal disease and wants me to donate my kidney to him? What if her ex-lover harms himself and says that I¡¯m the one who bullied him and she sends me to jail?¡±

    ¡®Then, you will marry the bossy president¡¯s mother,¡± Fu Zhi thought, but she did not say it out loud.

    ¡°Stop reading so many novels. They¡¯re poisoning your mind.¡±

    Ye Jiu paid her no mind, lying listlessly on her bed.

    Fu Zhi pushed him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I still need to meet the movie director tomorrow.¡±

    It was only then that Ye Jiu moved to the side reluctantly.

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Did you stay with Ye Shiyun for a while before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we stayed together when we were overseas, but ever since I came back, I have only stayed with Ye Jiu.¡±

    ¡°So do you know how to read a script?¡±

    ¡®Is she asking me to help her?¡¯

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes glowed, and he sat upright. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Then, before waiting for Fu Zhi to say anything, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie with you to meet that movie director tomorrow? Maybe I can help you vet the script!¡±

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s fine by me.¡±

    Initially, Fu Zhi did not want him toe with her to meet Feng Bo. She wanted him to go to school and wait for her to bring the script back to him. However, since Ye Jiu had already offered, she decided to go along with it and said, ¡°Then you should go to bed now so that you don¡¯t oversleep tomorrow. We¡¯re going to meet him at 6 o¡¯clock in the morning, and then we will go to school at 7. Is that okay with you?¡±

    She had promised Ye Qi that she would turn Ye Jiu into a good person. After he became a good person and proved that he would not be a danger to society, thew would not restrict Ye Qi and force him to stay with them anymore.

    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±

    Ye Jiu was a prince with a sensitive heart. Fu Zhi then gave him a piece of candy wrapped in pink-colored candy paper and said, ¡°This is your reward.¡±

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes shone, and he gave Fu Zhi a hug.

    ¡°Yeah! Thank you, Zhizhi. You¡¯re my favorite sister!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She silently pulled the few strands of hair that Ye Jiu had plucked from her head the other day out of a purse.

    , 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9...

    Well, that was quite a lot.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he said, ¡°I like you so much. I just made one small mistake. Why do you have to treat me like this?¡±

    Shooting daggers at him, Fu Zhi reminded him, ¡°One small mistake? What about the pink-colored vi, huh? You¡¯re so unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Unreasonable? You think I¡¯m unreasonable?¡± Ye Jiu pinched her cheek with his fingers as he hissed, ¡°I¡¯m telling you how much I like you, but you just want to reason with me?!¡±

    Fu Zhi: ¡°???¡±

    ¡®Hello, dad? Ye Jiu is bullying me again!!!¡¯

    *

    The next day...

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu arrived at the hotel room.

    Feng Bo seemed a little nervous when Fu Zhi handed him the contract.

    As he scanned it, he got lost in his own thoughts.

    In reality, he had run a background check on Fu Zhi as well while Fu Zhi had been investigating him.

    He knew that she had been adopted by the Lu Family and her biological parents were researchers.

    Feng Bo had full faith in the researchers of the FZ Research Institute, so although Fu Zhi was young, he assumed that a child of researchers would not tell lies.

    After having a tussle with himself inwardly, he decided to trust Fu Zhi and handed theplete version of the script to her.

    Fu Zhi gave the script to Ye Jiu.

    While he was flipping through the script, Fu Zhi said, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s bad. It¡¯s pretty hot-blooded and it may appeal to a certain group of people, but...¡±

    Ye Jiu cocked his head to look at Fu Zhi. ¡°I thought Ye San was going to take part in this movie? Thepany that is going to pick this project up is a smallpany that I¡¯ve never heard of. What is it called again?¡±

    ¡°The Mu Corporation, but the coboration has been terminated.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Feng Bo, who was still reading through the contract, and said, ¡°There are still some specifics in the contract that need to be finalized, and I n to invest 300 to 400 million.¡±

    Feng Bo was stunned. This was something he had not expected. Initially, he had thought that Fu Zhi was going to invest 80 million into the movie at most, and he might need to make do with some of his old equipment and machines.

    Fu Zhi added, ¡°Of course, you can always let me know if you¡¯ve run out of funds. However, I have a few conditions. You have to be there throughout the entire production of the movie, and I don¡¯t want any Tom, Dick, or Harry in the movie or any slotted-in advertisement. Speaking of the actors, do you have anyone in mind?¡±

    ¡°Ah... About that. I was thinking about Guang Yuan as the leading actor since he¡¯s the best actor we¡¯ve got right now. As for the supporting male character, I don¡¯t have any suitable candidates yet...¡±

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°Let Ye Shiyun y the supporting male character. He¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Feng Bo said, frowning. ¡°Ye Shiyun only knows how to shout 1, 2, 3. This is a war movie, and he¡¯s delicate, refined, and unustomed to hardships. Besides, the government has...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted him. ¡°I will help you deal with him. I promise he¡¯ll be as docile as amb and he will never say no to you when he¡¯s there.¡±

    Feng Bo was confused. Well, this condition was still eptable, as it was much betterpared to overhauling the entire script.

    However, Ye Shiyun... Although he was very popr and he had a lot of fans, there were hundreds of millions of people in China!

    Many people boycotted the dramas and movies he was featured in. Otherwise, the government would not reprimand him openly.

    Feng Bo felt that this was going to be a challenge, but that could wait untilter. Right now, he had one more important thing to do.

    He mustered up the courage to say, ¡°Can I get an advance of $500,000 from you? My wife is about to have surgery...¡±

    If he had been given a choice, he would not have asked for an advance payment from Fu Zhi. As he was waiting anxiously for Fu Zhi¡¯s reply, Fu Zhi just handed a bank card to him and said, ¡°There is a million inside this card, and the password is 666666.¡±

    ¡°I will write you an IOU, or you can include it in the contract so that...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± After all, she was confident that Feng Bo would not run away. She patted Ye Jiu, and the two of them left.

    Feng Bo felt warm. Ever since his movie had failed, his friends and rtives had been avoiding him and his family as if they were some sort of gue. His wife was sick, and the person who had finally helped him was a stranger he had only met a few times.

    There were mixed feelings in Feng Bo¡¯s heart.

    He decided that he would do his best to make the movie sessful. Otherwise, if anything bad happened to the movie, Fu Zhi would be in trouble, as she had used the money of the Lu Family to invest in it.

    Ye Jiu was equally confused. He told Fu Zhi, ¡°The Fu Corporation didn¡¯t give you any money, so how do you have so much money to invest in the movie?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have about 200 million,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°Although it¡¯s not enough, we still have Ye Shiyun. He has taken part in many movies and dramas, so I¡¯m very sure his pockets are loaded.¡±

    Ye Jiu did not know what to say.

    ¡®So you¡¯re going to make him take part in your movie for free, and now you want him to invest in the movie as well? Well, that¡¯s kinda brilliant...¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s do 100 million and leave the rest to Ye Shiyun,¡± Ye Jiu said. ¡°We can use the rest of the money to buy ourselves some milk tea.¡±

 Chapter 387: Ye Jiu VS Lu Yumo

    <h4>Chapter 387: Ye Jiu VS Lu Yumo</h4>

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu returned to No.1 High School in the afternoon.

    Although Ye Jiu was a tad older, before he joined the school, Ye Qi had donated two million to beautify the facilities.

    Director Liu instantly said that No. 1 High School would always wee anyone who wanted to expand their knowledge, even if Ye Jiu was five years older than the rest of the students.

    Fu Zhi first took Ye Jiu to say hello to Ma Mingquan, as Ye Jiu was going to join his ss.

    After running Ye Jiu through everything he needed to know about the school, Ma Mingquan reassured him. ¡°Don¡¯t get nervous when you¡¯re in ss. All of them are good kids, and since your sister is their leader, nobody will dare to look down on you because of your age. Besides...¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to school because of your family issues, but look at Lu Yumo. He¡¯s failed his exam many times and he¡¯s still very proud of himself.¡±

    Lu Yumo, who was currently being scolded by his teacher in the office, was stunned.

    ¡®Did I ever feel proud of myself? How can you lie through your teeth?¡¯

    However, that did not matter anymore. Lu Yumo then told Ma Mingquan, reassuring him, ¡°I will certainly score better than him in the final exam!¡±

    Lu Yumo had heard the sad story that Ye Jiu had made up.

    He had said that he had been forced into childbor at eight years old and had never gone to school before.

    Even though Lu Yumo had failed his exams, he was not an idiot.

    Ye Jiu looked at Lu Yumo as if he was looking at a clown. Then, he said, ¡°You want topare grades with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In case someone says I¡¯m bullying you, let¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± Ye Jiu squinted his eyes. ¡°However, if I score better than you, you¡¯ll have to be my ve. You will need to bring me tea and fetch me water whenever I want, and you won¡¯t say no to me.¡±

    Fu Zhi tugged at Lu Yumo¡¯s sleeve and shook her head to ask him to back off, but Lu Yumo paid her no mind.

    He could see that victory was waving at him, and he was not happy with Fu Zhi for not standing on his side. ¡°How can you be so protective of him? Do you really think that I will lose to him as well?¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your sake.¡±

    It was true that Ye Jiu had never attended school, but that did not mean that he had never received an education before.

    Besides, Fu Zhi swore that she was not exaggerating things, but if there was a person in this world that could guess all the answers correctly, that was Ye Jiu.

    ¡°If you¡¯re doing it for my sake, then you should support me!¡±

    Lu Yumo flung Fu Zhi¡¯s hand away, looked at Ye Jiu, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal then! If you¡¯re a man, then man up and stand up for yourself. Don¡¯t always rely on Zhizhi to help you!¡±

    Ye Jiu nodded and said, ¡°Okay, brother.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say anymore.

    Ma Mingquan sent Ye Jiu back to ss 21 first. Fu Zhi stayed behind and discussed with him Ye Jiu¡¯s learning status.

    Qian Wenrui was in the office as well. She perked her ears up and focused on their conversation.

    She had lost a few good students, and Lu Yubai was her final hope. Then, she heard Fu Zhi say, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say he¡¯s very good at studying. He¡¯s academically mediocre and he has a bad temper. If he does something wrong in the future, you can talk to me and treat me as his mother.¡±

    Qian Wenrui let out a sigh of relief.

    He did not perform well academically and he had a bad temper. She figured that he was not a good student, so he posed no threat to her students.

    Ma Mingquan nodded and sent Fu Zhi back to her ss.

    When she passed by ss 1, she bumped into Mu Chenxi, and thetter¡¯s face darkened the moment she saw her.

    Fu Zhi ignored her and climbed up the stairs. Meanwhile, Mu Chenxi shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi continued to ignore her.

    Left with no other choice, Mu Chenxi followed her. ¡°Don¡¯t get so cheeky, Fu Zhi. Even though Pure Feather helped you donate the books to No.1 High School, she will get all the credit in the end, and you won¡¯t even gain anything! You¡¯re just a stepping stone for her to get even more famous!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Mu Chenxi sneered, ¡°Just you wait and see! The day of your retribution ising!¡±

    She continued to shout as she followed Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi pushed the door to Director Liu¡¯s office and shouted, ¡°Director Liu! A crazy woman won¡¯t let me go back to my ss!¡±

    Mu Chenxi was stunned.

    Director Liu happened to be looking for Fu Zhi as well. When he saw Mu Chenxi, his face sank, and he said, ¡°Why won¡¯t you let her go back to her ss?¡±

    ¡°I... She... We...¡± Mu Chenxi¡¯s head went nk.

    ¡®I was just shouting at her. I didn¡¯t stop her from going back to her ss. How can you believe everything she said?¡¯

    Director Liu waved his hand to ask Mu Chenxi to go back to her own ss.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face turned ugly as she stared at Fu Zhi.

    Director Liu led Fu Zhi into his office.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I bumped into Mu Changqing when I wasing to school this morning. I¡¯m sure you know him, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    Director Liu said, ¡°While we were chatting, he told me about Master Pure Feather...¡±

    Well, it was not a big deal at all. From Director Liu¡¯s perspective, it was Pure Feather who did not want to cooperate with the Mu Family anymore. He did not understand why Mu Changqing had to say it was Fu Zhi¡¯s fault that Pure Feather had chosen not to work with them.

    It was not that Director Liu favored Fu Zhi more. It was just that Fu Zhi was a kid, and how could a kid affect Pure Feather¡¯s decision?

    Pure Feather must have her own reasons for refusing to work with them.

    However, Mu Changqing did not think so.

    Director Liu was not happy either.

    Although Fu Zhi was a problematic student, she was good-hearted.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Pure Feather doesn¡¯t want to work with the Mu Family? Well, that¡¯s a good decision.¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    ¡°So I take it that this matter really has nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    ¡°Look into my eyes, Director Liu. I¡¯m a righteous person. Do you think I would do something as evil as that?¡±

    ¡®Well... It¡¯s hard to say!¡¯

    Director Liu then said, ¡°Alright then. I will help you tell the Mu Family, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the Mu Family¡¯s status in Yu City. If you really sabotaged the cooperation, then you¡¯d better do something about it. Otherwise...¡±

    *

    Ye Jiu had only joined ss 21 two days ago and he had be Song Fang¡¯s good friend.

    He looked too much like Fu Zhi.

    All the girls in her ss who had asked Fu Zhi to consider them if she was ever ready to enter a rtionship turned and threw themselves at Ye Jiu.

    ¡®Hah... Women,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought. ¡®They all promised me that they¡¯d love me forever, but they all had a change of heart the moment they saw something new.¡¯

    Ye Jiu was pretty obedient in ss, as Fu Zhi had been very strict with himtely.

    She forbade him to curse and did not allow him to drink, smoke, or fight with other people. Not only that, but she also forced him to take his medicine every day.

    As a result, the little prince had not been very happy recently. On Friday, Fu Zhi had no idea what he had donest night, but he suddenly had a high fever and could only lie in bed.

    Fu Zhi took a day off from school to take care of him, so she did not know that something happened in No.1 High School that shocked both Director Liu and the teachers.

 Chapter 388: Three Chemistry Questions Beyond The Scope Of The Syllabus

    <h4>Chapter 388: Three Chemistry Questions Beyond The Scope Of The Sybus</h4>

    The students arrived at school one after another on Friday morning. This day was slightly different from other days.

    The first-year and second-year students were in their respective sses, while the third-year students had no sses today.

    This was because the exchange meeting between No.1 High School and Hang Yuan was scheduled for 2:00 p.m. that day. The life of third-year students was dull, for there was only an endless stream of homework awaiting them every single day. Now that the exchange meeting was around the corner, they finally could take a breather and start looking for information about their opponent.

    ¡°Hang Yuan? It¡¯s an elite school in the capital. Their teachers are better than our teachers, and the proportion of their students that enter university is higher than ours. I heard that the Wu siblings that are leading the team this time also won third ce in the international individual mathematicspetition and chemistrypetition and are even better than Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai? Have you forgotten that they were part of the team that won the international Physicspetition? How can you make light of them?¡±

    ¡°That said, I heard that they¡¯ve brought quite a lot of students with them this time, and each and every single one of them excels not only at their studies but also at sports and arts. We canpete with them academically, but when ites to sports and arts...¡±

    ¡°By the way, doesn¡¯t Lu Chuwan know how to y the piano? She has note to school for so long. I wonder if the rumors are true. Is she in the reformatory now?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Oh yeah, I also heard that Fu Zhi is not taking part in this exchange meeting.¡±

    They did not know what to say about Fu Zhi. Well, it was clear that she loved her country, but she did not have the time to participate in everypetition.

    They¡¯d heard that Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai were going to lead the team this time, but everybody was unsure whether Fu Zhi would participate or not.

    ¡°If Fu Zhi participates, then we will have a better chance of winning this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, she has only shown her talents for Mathematics and Physics so far, and do you still remember the fight that happened in front of the gate of our schoolst time? Besides, she doesn¡¯t seem like she knows much about art, and hernguage paper result was even worse than mine...¡±

    There were a lot of peopleing to the school in the morning, and the group of people could not reach a conclusion in the end.

    At nine o¡¯clock in the morning...

    While the third-year students were specting whether Fu Zhi would show up or not, a luxury car arrived in front of No.1 High School¡¯s gate.

    Four people¡ªthree boys and one girl¡ªemerged from the car. All of them were wearing the uniform of Hang Yuan High School. After they said something to the guard, they marched into the school.

    Perhaps they were from an elite school in the capital. After all, regardless of the uniform they wore or their gestures, they certainly emanated an arrogant vibe.

    ¡°They are the delegates of Hang Yuan? I thought there were 20 or more of them? Why are there only four people?¡±

    ¡°That girl is so adorable!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that? She¡¯s holding a parasol although there¡¯s no sun. I think there¡¯s something wrong with her brain.¡±

    ¡°They are heading toward the sports arena. But why? It¡¯s not even time for thepetition yet.¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go inform Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai! They must be up to something!¡±

    Initially, Hang Yuan High School had sent a team of 20 students to take part in the event. It was just that Wu Zhiheng and Fu Zhi were in a feud with each other and he did not think a school from a small city would be able to triumph over them. Thus, he had decided that there was no need to make a big fanfare and the four of them would be more than enough to take them on.

    Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai did not go to the sports arena yet, but Wu Zhiheng and his team had already arrived.

    He scanned the arena and realized that not only was this arena smaller than the school run by his family, but the school authorities of No.1 High School had not sent someone to clean up the arena beforehand. He could see some dust on the chairs in the deepest part of the arena.

    Wu Zhiheng frowned disdainfully and put his leg on the back of a chair. He pulled out three Chemistry questions that Ouyang Ya had given him before they hade here.

    Arge group of students had gathered in the arena.

    Very soon, Director Liu, Zhou Zihuai, and Lu Yubai arrived at the arena as well.

    ¡°Are you guys students from Hang Yuan?¡± Director Liu asked, his brows furrowed deeply. ¡°I thought we had agreed to start the exchange meeting at 2:00 p.m.?¡±

    Truth be told, anyone would¡¯ve frowned if they saw a bunch of outsiders barge into their school and sit in an indecent manner, let alone a teacher.

    ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon? Then we can cancel the exchange meeting. Our teacher is busy right now, so we might have to postpone the exchange meeting until this Saturday. But of course, it may or may not be held until next Monday,¡± Wu Zhiheng said with a smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

    Then, before Director Liu could say anything, he walked up to the stage in the middle of the arena and added, ¡°However, an exchange meeting is just a better name for a learning visit. Hang Yuan High School is one of the elite schools in the capital. In my opinion, we don¡¯t need to learn anything from a third-rate school at all, so here is my suggestion. I have three Chemistry questions with me. As long as anyone from your team can answer them, we will continue the exchange meeting. However, if none of you is able to answer the questions... I see no point in continuing the exchange meeting.¡±

    He took arrogance to the extreme. He had been in a bad mood since he had been beaten by Ye Jiu, so he directed all his anger at No.1 High School. He wanted to humiliate them and end the exchange meeting as soon as possible so that he could follow his father to Myanmar.

    The students of No.1 High School were infuriated. ¡°What do you mean we are a third-rate school? When did we be a third-rate school, huh? Do you think your private school is the best?¡± a student shouted. He wanted to curse Wu Zhiheng, but he could not do so since Director Liu was there.

    Wu Zhiheng wrote down three Chemistry questions on the ckboard. Then, he picked up a microphone and said, ¡°I will loosen the rules a bit. These three Chemistry questions were taken from Hang Yuan¡¯s test paper. They are not the hardest type of questions, so as long as any of you can answer them, we will continue the exchange meeting.¡±

    Director Liu turned to look at Lu Yubai and Zhou Zihuai.

    Both of them had serious expressions on their faces.

    ¡°These three questions are beyond the scope of our sybus,¡± Lu Yubai said. ¡°Unless I¡¯m mistaken, this should be some kind of drugposition study at the Institute of Medicine. There is a lot of terminology, and it¡¯s impossible to do calctions if we¡¯re not clear about theposition. Besides, there are some forms that need to be used that I¡¯m not very clear about.¡±

    Director Liu pressed his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, these three Chemistry questions are not within the scope of the sybus, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not very appropriate to use them here?¡±

 Chapter 389: Unsolvable Questions

    <h4>Chapter 389: Unsolvable Questions</h4>

    ¡°You guys think these Chemistry questions are over the top?¡± Wu Zhiheng said as he threw the chalk away. ¡°So the teachers from No.1 High School only teach what is avable in high-school textbooks?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng threw a nce at his friends, and the two young men, who got his signal, hastily chimed in, ¡°Yeah. These Chemistry questions are the easiest questions at our school. They are a piece of cake for elite students like us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you guys can¡¯t answer these questions, I guess there¡¯s no point in us continuing the exchange meeting.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Easiest questions? Did they call these questions easy?

    ¡°We¡¯re high school students, so we naturally have to learn from high-school textbooks.¡±

    ¡°Does Hang Yuan teach their students a university-level sybus?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, but it seems to me that Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai don¡¯t know how to answer those questions either.¡±

    The atmosphere was tense, and everyone had an ugly expression on their face.

    Originally, they were just going topare notes and exchange views on studying so that all of them could learn from each other and be even more prepared to handle the uing college entrance examination. However, Hang Yuan wanted to test them out before continuing the exchange meeting, and the students from No.1 High School felt humiliated.

    Wu Zhiyou had a tight frown on her face as well.

    Wu Zhiheng might be able to fool the students from No.1 High School, but as Hang Yuan¡¯s student, she knew that her brother was lying.

    These questions had not been taken from their school at all. Even she did not know how to answer those Chemistry questions, let alone Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai.

    Wu Zhiyou then realized something. It was impossible for Wu Zhiheng to get the questions from the question bank, for the teachers of No.1 High School would be able to notice it right away. Thus, she was certain that these Chemistry questions had been given to him by Ouyang Ya.

    The more Wu Zhiyou thought about it, the darker her face became. That said, she did not say anything. She just stayed silent.

    Under the stage, several top students from No.1 High School were racking their brains to answer the questions on the ckboard.

    Well, even though they seemed as if they were answering the questions, in truth, they were just scribbling on their paper.

    Wu Zhiheng had said these questions were the easiest questions at their school, but they could not find any evidence to prove him wrong.

    Seeing that it was almost 9:30 a.m, Wu Zhiheng lost his patience. He lifted his legs from the chair and said, ¡°Since none of you can answer the questions, I don¡¯t think we should waste our time anymore. We have something else to do, but feel free to reach out to us whenever you guys find the answers to these three questions.¡±

    That said, Wu Zhiheng did not think that they could answer the questions.

    This was because when he¡¯d gotten the questions from Ouyang Ya, he had not understood the questions either. If he did not have the answers to the questions on the ckboard, he would have been as clueless as the students from No.1 High School.

    He scanned the arena, and then something on the bulletin board caught his attention.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s photo was there. She was the best student at No.1 High School, and Director Liu hadmented that she was a good student with an all-around development of morality, intelligence, and physique.

    Wu Zhiheng and Wu Zhihou had gotten the same title at their school before as well, but...

    Wu Zhiheng let out a disdainful sneer and tore Fu Zhi¡¯s photo from the bulletin board.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been going to Myanmar with my father for stone gambling since I was 12, and I¡¯ve never missed a shot before. I have a vast amount of knowledge when ites to stone gambling and I earned my first pot of gold when I was 14. I excel at every subject at school, so I have every right to receive the title of the best student. As for Fu Zhi...¡±

    He sneered mirthlessly but did not finish his sentence.

    ¡°Stop blowing your own horn here!¡±

    ¡°My goddess received the title from the government! If you don¡¯t like it, then tell our government. Put my goddess¡¯s photo down!¡±

    ¡°Your first pot of gold? So? That doesn¡¯t prove anything at all!¡±

    ¡°Do you know how long I¡¯ve been holding myself back so I do not put my fist through your d*mn face?¡± The student clenched his fist and rushed up to the stage, only to be held down by Director Liu, whose figure was at least twice the size of the student.

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡±

    Since he was confident that the No.1 High School students would not dare do anything because Director Liu was here, Wu Zhiheng clutched Fu Zhi¡¯s photo tightly in his hand and said the thing that Ouyang Ya had told him. ¡°If she wants to prove that she¡¯s a good student, then ask her to stop being a coward ande out to confront us. She has to prove that she¡¯s as excellent as us, or she won¡¯t deserve the title!¡±

    After he finished talking, he waved his hand at his friends. ¡°A stupid person solves their problems with fists, while a smart person uses their brain. You guys are all talk, but none of you are able to do anything. In any case, answer the questions and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai wanted to go up to stop him, but Lu Yubai grabbed his wrist. ¡°Wait until he¡¯s out of the school first.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng, who hade swaggering in, left arrogantly.

    Director Liu was so infuriated that he smacked the head of the reckless student who had wanted to beat Wu Zhiheng just now.

    The student pouted his mouth and said, ¡°Why are you hitting me? I didn¡¯t beat anyone!¡±

    ¡®That means you would have hit him if I hadn¡¯t stopped you? Argh, I¡¯m so mad!¡¯

    Director Liu then said, ¡°Why? I¡¯m your teacher. Do I need a reason to hit you? Go back to your ss now!¡±

    The student was speechless.

    Themotion soon dissipated in the arena.

    Director Liu took a few photos of the questions and went to look for their Chemistry teachers.

    At the same time, no students left the arena. Instead, more and more students were swarming in.

    Some of them might have had a feud with Fu Zhi in the past or did not like her because they did not know her well, but Fu Zhi had donated books to No.1 High School and she was also the one who had fought so their country would get the opportunity to hold the international Physicspetition. Thus, she had every right to get the best student title. Who did Wu Zhiheng think he was to tear her photo from the bulletin board?

    Not only that, but he¡¯d also humiliated all of them. Did he really think they could not answer those questions?

    Most of the students in the arena were third-year students. They were studying the questions, and some of them even took photos of them and posted them on their school forum to ask for help.

    In any case, they had to protect Fu Zhi at all costs.

    That said, nobody was able to answer the questions.

    Lu Yumo was summoned to the arena as well.

    He was a little bitte, and just as he took a pencil out to write down a question, a student beside him tapped his shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi¡¯s brother, right? Erm, not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but you better stop trying. There¡¯s no way you could understand the questions!¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    ¡®Who do you think you are to look down on me? Look at yourself. I can see smokeing out of your head, and your hair is falling.¡¯

    ¡°D*mn it. What the hell is Yellow Sodium Benzoate Pills? I couldn¡¯t find theirposition on the inte!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even give us a hint, yet he expects us to answer this kind of question? Are you guys sure they are not messing with us?¡±

    ¡°But they said these are the easiest questions in their school paper, and we can¡¯t prove that they are lying! My sister is a resident doctor, and she doesn¡¯t know what the hell this is either.¡±

    Everyone wasining about the questions save for one person.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed up as he thought of something. He opened his Taobao shop and scanned the descriptions of a few medicines in his shop.

    Yellow Sodium Benzoate Pills, 30,000 yuan per unit, main ingredients...

    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Erm, guys... I think I know how to answer these questions.¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, outside of No.1 High School...

    Wu Zhiyou¡¯s face had been dark from the moment Wu Zhiheng had taken Fu Zhi¡¯s photo down from the bulletin board.

    There were no other people outside the school now, and after she got in the car, she snatched the photo from Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hand.

    Her nails were long, and she unwittingly left a few scratch marks on the back of Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What is wrong with you, Wu Zhiyou?¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with me? That should be my question! You have disgraced both Hang Yuan and our family! How could you tell them with such a straight face that those three Chemistry questions were taken from our school¡¯s test paper?¡±

    Wu Zhiyou had never felt so embarrassed before, and her eyes were red around the rims.

    Lying to Fu Zhi and humiliating her friends was something she would never do, for what she wanted was a square and fair match with Fu Zhi. However, the person who had done it was her brother, and she just could not bring herself to expose her brother in front of everyone.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s jaw was tightly set. He was about to shout at Wu Zhiyou, but the moment he saw her red eyes, his anger dissipated and he said, ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m not bullying you. Those questions are not exceptionally difficult. The only tough part about the questions is theposition of the medicine, but that¡¯s it.¡±

    Wu Zhiyou asked, ¡°Did you get those questions from Ouyang Ya?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng nodded.

    ¡°I knew it! That b*tch. How can she ask you to do something like this? It¡¯s like ying good cop, bad cop. In this case, you¡¯re the bad cop, while she¡¯s the good cop. In any case, I don¡¯t care if you want toe or not, but I will certainlye on Monday and have a fair match with them!¡±

    After Wu Zhiyou finished speaking, she got out of the car.

    The other boys wanted to follow her as well, but Wu Zhiyou pushed them away with her parasol. ¡°Leave me alone, you bunch of filthy people!¡±

    Looking through the window at Wu Zhiyou, who was still holding a parasol despite the nice weather, Wu Zhiheng let out a sigh.

    At the same time, Ouyang Ya called him on his phone.

    ¡°Did you show them the questions? Did Fu Zhi answer them?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Don¡¯t worry, Fu Zhi is not good at Chemistry, and there are no answers on the inte. They didn¡¯t even know what kind of medicine was needed, so there¡¯s no way they could answer those questions.¡±

    He paused for a while before adding, ¡°Did something happen? Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t you follow us to No.1 High School today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the owner of a Taobao shop. I bought the ointment for you from the shop. They have quite a lot of medicine that could be useful to the Ouyang Family.¡±

    Ouyang Ya did not tell Wu Zhiheng everything.

    There were a few reasons she hade to Yu City this time. Apart from participating in the exchange meeting, the elders of the Ouyang Family wanted her to discuss a business deal with the owner of ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡±. They wished to get a discount so that they could buy medicine from the shop in bulk in the future. Besides, they also wanted to recruit the owner of the shop into the Ouyang Family.

 Chapter 390: Every Student Answered The Questions

    <h4>Chapter 390: Every Student Answered The Questions</h4>

    Wu Zhiyou got hometer than Wu Zhiheng after their quarrel and bumped into Ouyang Ya the moment she stepped into the house.

    Ouyang Ya did not want to have anything to do with someone who had a lower social status than her. However, since she still needed help from the Wu Family, she swallowed her pride and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met, Zhiyou.¡±

    ¡°Well, unlike me, you¡¯re a busy woman. We won¡¯t be able to see you unless you have something for us to do.¡±

    ¡°Zhiyou!¡± Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face sank.

    Wu Zhiyou paid him no mind. She gave Ouyang Ya a faint smile and went upstairs.

    ¡°I apologize for my sister, Ms. Ouyang. She¡¯s spoiled, and I promise you I will knock some sense into her headter,¡± Wu Zhiheng exined.

    Ouyang Ya had not been treated like this for a long time. Although she was not happy with Wu Zhiyou¡¯s attitude, she still offered Wu Zhiheng a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯s still a kid, but it seems to me that she¡¯s not very happy.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the three Chemistry questions this morning.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    To satisfy Ouyang Ya¡¯s curiosity, Wu Zhiheng ran her through everything that had happened in No.1 High School. He thought Ouyang Ya would praise him, but after she heard him say that he was not going to the exchange meeting, her expression changed.

    Just as she¡¯d expected, Wu Zhiheng tended to get drunk on pride if she wasn¡¯t there to take care of him.

    For Ouyang Feng to take her in as his disciple, she had to win thepetition. Well, she had made some preparations for thispetition.

    She had gone through all of No.1 High School¡¯s exchange meetings with other schools in the past. Generally, the students wouldpete against each other in the form of a talent show or examination. She was confident that No.1 High School would not ept its defeat, and the three Chemistry questions were just an appetizer she had used to motivate Hang Yuan as well as humiliate Fu Zhi.

    As the saying went, one should look at the master first before hitting the dog. Ouyang Feng was the principal of No.1 High School, and regardless of whether he had been working in No.1 High School over the past few years, Ouyang Ya¡¯s monkey business and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s open provocation to the students of No.1 High School were two very different things.

    Ouyang Ya wanted to win thepetition so that Ouyang Feng would take her in as his apprentice. Therefore, thest thing she wanted was for Ouyang Feng to learn about themotion that they had caused in his school. She did not want him to think the worst of her.

    That said, she did not want to hurt Wu Zhiheng¡¯s feelings either.

    Therefore, she said, ¡°You¡¯re her brother, so you have to set an example for her. Anyway, it¡¯s my fault. I should¡¯ve anticipated the oue, or your sister wouldn¡¯t be mad at you. How about this? I will call No.1 High School¡¯s principalter and tell him that the exchange meeting will be held on Monday as scheduled. All you guys need to do is beat them fair and square. I believe you can do it.¡±

    *

    Meanwhile, in ss 21...

    Zhou Zihuai was still trying to answer the three Chemistry questions. Song Fang came into the ssroom and said, ¡°Zhou Zihuai, look at the forum. Lu Yumo seems to have found theposition of the medicine mentioned in the questions!¡±

    Song Fang put his phone in front of Zhou Zihuai before adding, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true or not. Why don¡¯t you try to use thisposition and see if you cane up with a chemical equation? We must not let Wu Zhiheng look down on us. We have to get back at him hard!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just theposition of the medicine. There is too much jargon in these questions that doesn¡¯t have much to do with the calctions. I can¡¯t figure out the chemical equation for it, and I¡¯m a little confused about what it¡¯s asking me to find. I¡¯ll try again.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai frowned.

    Not only did these three Chemical questions involve medical knowledge, but they were at university-level difficulty. Zhou Zihuai was not an idiot, so he did not believe that these three questions had been taken from Hang Yuan¡¯s test paper.

    He had been in the arena this morning, so he had seen how arrogant Wu Zhiheng was. He was the representative at this exchange meeting, and if even he could not answer the questions, none of the students in their school would be able to do it.

    He clutched his hand tightly and took a look at theposition of the medicine. He lowered his head, picked up his pen, and began to calcte.

    *

    It was 2:00 p.m. by the time Fu Zhi arrived at school.

    Ye Jiu was sleeping in their house.

    There were very few students walking around the school at this time, as they were all preparing for the afternoon ss session.

    When the security guard saw Fu Zhi, he let out an ¡°ah¡± and then said hastily, ¡°Photo! Photo!¡±

    ¡°?¡±

    ¡°Someone took your photo. These are the negatives you left at school. Director Liu asked me to develop the photo and put it on the bulletin board in the arena. Since you¡¯re here, can you do it yourself? I still have a talent show to watch.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and took the photo from the security guard¡¯s hand. The security guard immediately turned his head back and focused on his phone. Seeing that he was not going to say anything else, Fu Zhi blinked and walked toward the arena.

    She remembered that the exchange meeting was set to take ce at 2:00 p.m. this afternoon. Thus, she decided to go into the arena through the back door.

    As soon as she arrived, she saw the three Chemistry questions on the ckboard.

    When she saw the Yellow Sodium Benzoate Pills, she raised her eyebrows in shock.

    *

    Everyone in No.1 High School, both teachers and students alike, was filled with disappointment.

    The teachers tried to seek help from their friends that were working in a hospital, but none of them could answer the three questions.

    The exchange meeting was considered a big event, and in the past, it used to be covered by the local press and media. If none of them could answer the questions, the exchange meeting would be canceled, and if it made the headlines, the students and staff from No.1 High School would not be able to lift their heads in front of other high schools in the future.

    No matter how reluctant they were to admit it, Hang Yuan High School had shown its ruthlessness.

    Director Liu called Ouyang Feng to report the progress of the exchange meeting.

    He seemed rather dejected, while Ouyang Feng was rather unperturbed. ¡°I¡¯ve received a call from Hang Yuan, and they said the exchange meeting will go on as scheduled. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. We still have Fu Zhi on our side.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s not that good at Chemistry...¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it...¡± A Chemistry teacher smacked the table and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t a group of bigshots in the medical field support Fu Zhi and say she didn¡¯t copy from Z God¡¯s journal? Why don¡¯t we ask Fu Zhi to seek help from them? Maybe they have the answer to these three questions!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of that? If they can help us, I¡¯m sure we will be able to answer the questions!¡±

    As the group of teachers was talking, the Chemistry teacher from ss 21 suddenly shouted and raised her phone. ¡°Quick! Take out your phones and look at our forum! Someone has answered those three questions!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you sure about that?¡± Director Liu asked.

    ¡°Yes! Our students have answered the questions!¡±

    Every teacher took out their phone and checked the forum.

    Initially, they thought only one student had managed to answer the questions, but...

    They realized that many students were uploading their answers on the forum, and the number of replies was still increasing.

    ¡°What is happening? Did they find the answers on the inte? But I didn¡¯t find anything on the inte...¡±

    Xia Min, the Chemistry teacher of ss 21, shook her hand and said, ¡°Nope. They didn¡¯t get the answers on the inte. Look at the top reply. Someone has written out theposition of the medicine on the ckboard where Wu Zhiheng wrote the three questions. Not only that, but they also left a thorough exnation, chemical equations, and the forms rted to the three questions! It¡¯s like spoon-feeding the answers to us, and even Lu Yumo is able to answer the three questions, let alone Zhou Zihuai and Lu Yubai!¡±

    The rest of the teachers looked through the exnation and eximed, ¡°This is... such a thorough exnation! Even I can answer the questions now!¡±

    ¡°There are different masters in different fields. Without these exnations, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer the questions no matter how much we racked our brains!¡±

    ¡°But who wrote the exnation?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    After a long while, someone said, ¡°Could Fu Zhi have already sought help from those friends of hers in the medical field?¡±

    Director Liu had not hung up the call yet. When he learned that those three questions had been answered, he said, ¡°Principal, good news! The students of our school have answered the questions!¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi went to the market to buy some milk candy after school. There were three big babies in her house right now, and she felt like a mother. She had to take care of them andfort them with milk candy every day.

    Fu Zhi looked at her savings ount and felt as if someone had stabbed her heart. She hade to the market so many times that even the cashier recognized her. She smiled at her and asked, ¡°Did you buy candy for the kids at home again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Zhi nodded. Then, she added, ¡°They are not kids.¡±

    Well, the cashier could not be med. After all, the milk candy she bought was for babies.

    ¡°This candy is for grown-up babies.¡±

    The cashier was stunned, but she soon came back to her senses. ¡°Ha ha... You¡¯re so funny.¡±

    Fu Zhi sighed. Just as she put the milk candy in her bag, she received a call from Lu Yumo. He told her that someone wanted to meet him to discuss a business deal.

    In fact, quite a lot of people had been wanting to cooperate with Lu Yumo recently, and it seemed to her that ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡± had finally gained a ce for itself on Taobao.

    Even though the selling price of their medicine was exceptionally high and they did not ept any bargaining, due to the 1,000 super-rich supporters, their sales performance every month was unreachable by other shops.

    She was certain that these people just wanted to get an offer or talk about a business opportunity, and she did not like it.

    After all, was 30,000 yuan for a pill an expensive price?

    It was not that expensive at all, right?

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°I already have a boyfriend, so say no to him.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned. He seemed to have heard something big, and it urred to him that he finally could have the chance to break Fu Zhi¡¯s legs.

    *

    The exchange meeting between No.1 High School and Hang Yuan was held at the end of the month.

    First-year and second-year students were off for the holidays, and as for the third-year students, although they still had toe to school, they did not have many things to do either.

    After Ouyang Ya sent Ouyang Feng a message, as the organizer of the exchange meeting, No.1 High School could only treat the previous provocation as nothing to make themselves look good in front of the cameras.

    In order to amodate the press, aprehensive cleaning had been carried out the day before, and No.1 High School had prepared a few mini shows as well. The students of the school had been informed that those interested in the exchange meeting could put on their school uniforms and bring their parents to visit the school with them.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, nine Land Rovers that symbolized the grandeur of Hang Yuan High School slowly drove into the campus of No.1 High School.

    Ouyang Feng was having a training session at the Ouyang Family¡¯s base, so it was Director Liu and Ma Mingquan who weed the representatives from Hang Yuan. Zhou Zihuai, Lu Yubai, and a few other students were holding a big weing banner. Even though all of them had a smile on their faces, they were rolling their eyes inwardly.

    Director Liu pulled at Lu Yubai and said, ¡°Smile! Everyone is looking at us through the cameras. If you don¡¯t smile, I will give you a demerit!¡±

    Lu Yubai waved the weing banner in his hand.

    Ouyang Ya and Wu Zhiheng came out of the first Land Rovers.

    As the team leader, Ouyang Ya went up to Director Liu and shook hands with him. Then, she pointed at the teacher behind her and said, ¡°This is Director Nian Feiyuan. He used to be the principal of an elite school. This is Liu Weiwei. She¡¯s the Head of the Chemistry Department at our school. This is Wu Zhiheng. He¡¯s an elite student of our school...¡±

    Ouyang Ya had brought all the 20 students and 2 teachers to No.1 High School this time to show her respect for Ouyang Feng.

    After she finished exchanging pleasantries with Director Liu, she gestured at Nian Feiyuan to take the baton.

    Wu Zhiheng took a few steps back and talked to several students behind him. ¡°Although No.1 High School is a public school, their equipment is not as good as ours, and their best teacher is a postgraduate student. There¡¯s nothing a postgraduate student could teach.¡±

    The several students nodded and looked at the surroundings of No.1 High School in disdain.

    ¡°Their environment is not as good as ours either!¡±

    ¡°They also said there were going to be some performances? We only watch the performances of a renowned international dancing team, okay?¡±

 Chapter 391: Humiliated by Lu Yumo

    <h4>Chapter 391: Humiliated by Lu Yumo</h4>

    ¡°In my opinion, there¡¯s nothing topare. Hang Yuan is sponsored by the Ouyang Family, not to mention that Zhiheng¡¯s family is one of the top families in the jewelry industry. How can an elite school like ours be the same as theirs?¡±

    ¡°Harsh fact, but they are not as good as us in either arts or academics. They couldn¡¯t even answer the Chemistry questions, right? Could they be overestimating their hopes for the final basketball match?¡±

    Lu Yubai rolled his eyes again when he overheard their conversation. He had never felt more relieved that Fu Zhi had decided not toe to this exchange meeting. After all, he had just spent a few minutes with them, yet he already couldn¡¯t bear their big mouths and arrogance. His cousin, who did not like noisy environments at all, would have had a harder time.

    He was certain that the next two weeks would be hell for him.

    After Nian Feiyuan slowly introduced the long cultural history and heritage of their school, Director Liu led the group of people to the gymnasium.

    They had prepared a lot of programs to wee the representatives from Hang Yuan.

    Some of the third-year students and parents had been waiting inside the gymnasium for a long time.

    There were more than 50 or so chairs in the hall. After all the students from Hang Yuan and their teachers took their seats, Director Liu picked up the microphone and began giving his opening speech to wee them.

    Apuse could be heard here and there in the hall.

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu had imed a corner of the gymnasium. Both of them kept their heads low, immersed in their own world as they yed games on their phones. Song Fang searched around and finally saw Ye Jiu, who had his head on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder.

    The young man was covered by Fu Zhi¡¯s nket. He was yawning, and the sunlight that shone through the window highlighted his softness and made his gentleness stand out.

    Song Fang let out a sigh of relief and walked up to them. He squatted in front of Ye Jiu, pitched his voice low, and said, ¡°Wang Yu just broke up with his girlfriend and is not in a good shape. We have a basketball match with Hang Yuan this afternoon. Could you y for him?¡±

    ¡®Basketball match, huh...¡¯

    Cocking his head, Ye Jiu asked, ¡°Will they give us money if we win?¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    ¡®Well, there¡¯s a matching brother and sister for you.¡¯

    Just as Song Fang started wondering how he could make Ye Jiu y for Wang Yu, something happened on the stage.

    After the dance performance, the microphone was somehow given to Wu Zhiheng.

    He cleared his throat, and after ascertaining that the microphone was working fine, he opened his mouth and said arrogantly, ¡°The performances were pretty good, and I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to No.1 High School on behalf of Hang Yuan. Now, back to the topic. As far as the three Chemistry questions are concerned, I still haven¡¯t received any answers from No.1 High School. Although Hang Yuan has decided to continue the exchange meeting...¡±

    Wu Zhiheng scanned the ce before continuing. ¡°A lot of people are praising No.1 High School and a certain student on the inte due to their excellent performance in the international Physicspetition, so I would like to ask again, is there really no one in No.1 High School that could answer the questions? If you guys can¡¯t even answer the simplest questions of our school, don¡¯t you guys think you don¡¯t deserve the title?¡±

    He was sitting cross-legged, and the way he talked made him look arrogant.

    Not only was he looking down on Fu Zhi, but he was looking down on No.1 High School as well.

    Director Liu¡¯s face turned ugly.

    The students below the stage were infuriated by his attitude as well. They couldn¡¯t wait to take the answers out and throw them at Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face.

    However, Ma Mingquan, who was able to keep hisposure in any situation, touched his cup and took the microphone. ¡°You¡¯re Wu Zhiheng, right? Before we give you the answers, I would like you to answer a few questions truthfully. Is that okay?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng nodded.

    Ma Mingquan touched his cup again, looked into Wu Zhiheng¡¯s eyes seriously, and asked, ¡°May I know if all the students at your school know how to answer the questions? Or do only you and your friends know how to tackle them?¡±

    ¡°These questions are only avable for top students like us. They are not essible by normal students.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Besides, normal students can¡¯t make heads or tails of these kinds of questions. Only top students like us are able to answer them. In my case, it only took me half an hour toe up with an answer.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Ma Mingquan smiled. He looked at the crowd below the stage and waved his hand at Lu Yumo. ¡°You,e on the stage now.¡±

    Lu Yumo walked up to the stage.

    Ma Mingquan ced his hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Can you tell Wu Zhiheng what was your grade inst month¡¯s monthly exam?¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned. He hesitated for a while before answering, ¡°I was seventh tost.¡±

    ¡°Then can you tell Wu Zhiheng how long it took you to answer these three Chemistry questions?¡±

    ¡°It only took me about four to five minutes after I got the questions.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng froze.

 Chapter 392: The Chemistry Questions Are Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 392: The Chemistry Questions Are Wrong</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wu Zhiheng froze. He seemed surprised, and it took him quite a while to realize that Ma Mingquan was humiliating him.

    The students below the stage were pping their hands and cheering vigorously when they saw Lu Yumo team up with Ma Mingquan to p Wu Zhiheng in the face.

    Nobody knew when Song Fang hade near the stage, but by the time they realized it, he was already there. He raised his arm and waved in the direction with the fewest cheering sounds.

    All of a sudden, every student began chanting ¡°Lu Yumo is the best¡±, their voices resounding throughout the gymnasium.

    This was the first time an under-achieving student could lift his head high in front of everyone, as well as another school in an exchange meeting.

    There was one first-year student who was Lu Yumo¡¯s fan in the gymnasium. When she saw the scene, she could not help shouting, ¡°Lu Yumo, you¡¯re my idol! I love you!¡±

    Hearing her confession, Lu Yumo took a big step back and hugged himself.

    ¡®Stay away from me!¡¯

    While looking at the crowd that was shouting and cheering uncontrobly, Wu Zhiheng did not know whether he should beughing or crying. He picked up the microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you guys be quiet for a moment? I don¡¯t think you guys understand what I¡¯m asking for.

    ¡°Just because you have answered those questions, it doesn¡¯t mean that your answers are correct. Only if you guys give the correct answers will No.1 High School win. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ouyang Ya had gotten those Chemistry questions through a certain channel. ording to her, those questions had been taken from an examination of a certain pharmaceutical team in their country.

    Only professionals would understand what those questions were asking, and if they did not have the answers, the Chemistry teachers of Hang Yuan would not have been able to answer the questions either.

    Therefore, when Ma Mingquan told him that an under-achieving student like Lu Yumo could answer those questions, his first thought was that Ma Mingquan was messing with him.

    ¡®Does he think I¡¯m stupid?¡¯

    ¡°We understood what you were asking for,¡± Ma Mingquan replied, offering him a smile. ¡°But I think you should reflect on yourself. After all, it seems to me that you¡¯ve overestimated your own abilities.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was confused. He looked at his friends, and none of them could understand what Ma Mingquan was trying to say.

    ¡®What could an under-achieving student possibly do? Bite us to death?¡¯

    Just as the thought appeared in Wu Zhiheng¡¯s head, the questions that Lu Yumo had finished appeared on the big screen.

    His writing was neat, and if one was observant enough, he or she would notice that his writing was more or less simr to Fu Zhi¡¯s.

    When Wu Zhiheng saw a few particrly familiar words, his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®Did he really answer the questions?¡¯

    At the same time, Ouyang Ya clutched her hand nervously.

    Those Chemistry questions had been given to her by an elder in her family, and it had taken the elder a few days to understand the questions. However, he had still been unable to finish them in the end, and he had been chased back to the Ouyang Family by his team leader.

    Even a professional was unable to answer the questions, let alone an underperforming student.

    ¡®There¡¯s no way he could get the answers right...¡¯

    Just as the thought took shape in Ouyang Ya¡¯s head, the microphone dropped from Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°May I ask if you¡¯re satisfied with the answers of our underperforming student?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not say anything. His eyes were nk, and he felt pain in his cheek, as if someone had pped his face.

    Slowly, ever so slowly, he took the answers out of his pocket.

    Initially, he¡¯d nned to write the answers down on the ckboard to humiliate No.1 High School if none of them was able to answer those questions.

    However, little had he expected that...

    Ouyang Ya was unable to believe what she was seeing right now. She stared at Lu Yumo and said, ¡°You said he¡¯s the one who answered those questions? Can you prove it then? Otherwise, I can say that you guys hired someone to answer the questions for him.¡±

    Ouyang Ya knew better than anyone the difficulty of those Chemistry questions.

    The first person that popped into her mind was the owner of ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡±, as the three medicines mentioned in the questions could be bought from this shop.

    Besides, the owner of the shop had said that he lived in Yu City.

    Ouyang Ya then added, ¡°I wonder if Director Liu would like to tell us the name of the person who answered these three questions? I¡¯m sure he must be a great man as well since he was able to answer the questions correctly.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a great man at all. By the way, aren¡¯t these three questions the easiest questions from Hang Yuan¡¯s test paper?¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face sank when she heard what Director Liu had said. The scheme had backfired on her in a way she had not expected.

    Seeing his chance, Ma Mingquan picked the microphone up and said, ¡°Director Liu¡¯s right. However, if you guys are interested, I can introduce you to the first student who answered the questions.¡±

    Then, he gestured to the staff, and all the lights zeroed in on the corner of the hall.

    Ouyang Ya sat up straight and gazed toward the spot where the lights had gathered. The first thing that rammed into her vision was a girl carrying a bunny bag. There was a tall young man standing beside her. The girl was holding a photo in her hand in front of the bulletin board, as she¡¯d realized that she had not brought any glue with her.

    Then, she pulled a ck pen out of her bag and drew a chibi version of herself on top of her own name. The young man beside her snatched her pen and drew a small heart on the right corner.

    Very soon, after she finished her drawing and just as she was about to go away with the young man, she froze.

    ¡®Oops, busted...¡¯

    As Fu Zhi was wondering if she should push Ye Jiu out, someone shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi? Isn¡¯t she bad at Chemistry?¡±

    ¡°It was the transfer student beside her who answered the questions, right?¡±

    Ma Mingquan then replied, ¡°Nope. It was Fu Zhi. I saw her answer the questions this afternoon with my own eyes.¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    Holy cow!

    Fu Zhi knew how to answer Chemistry questions?

    Ma Mingquan added, ¡°I think it took her about three minutes. Of course, it¡¯s nothingpared to someone who can answer those questions in 30 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Some students could not hold themselves and broke intoughter.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s insulting, Fu Zhi also told me that these three questions don¡¯t follow the medical rules and are actually wrong.

    ¡°I believe in my students, so I would like to ask the students of Hang Yuan, why are all your questions wrong? And since they are such simple questions, howe none of you noticed the mistakes? Could you guys have been waiting for us to tell you about the mistakes?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to say.

    ¡®The questions are wrong? Where? How? What is wrong?¡¯

    He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with the questions at all!

 Chapter 393: Slapping Sun Yongge In The Face â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 393: pping Sun Yongge In The Face ¨C 1</h4>

    In fact, no one would say anything if the three Chemistry questions were correct. They would just act as if the students from No.1 High School had answered the questions based on Fu Zhi¡¯s exnation.

    However, in reality, the questions themselves were wrong, and this was more than humiliation.

    Wu Zhiheng looked at Ouyang Ya.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Ouyang Ya took over the microphone and spoke. She was slightly stunned when she learned that Fu Zhi was the first one to answer those questions, but she soon regained herposure. ¡°These questions were set by the elders of the Ouyang Family and the teachers of Hang Yuan, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with them. Are you telling us that you are questioning the professionalism of the Ouyang Family?¡±

    Everyone fell silent as they all looked at the youngdy.

    Fu Zhi nced at Ouyang Ya with a faint smile ying around her lips as she said, ¡°These three questions were set by the elders of the Ouyang Family and the teachers of Hang Yuan?¡±

    Ouyang Ya nodded confidently. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever studied medicine before?¡±

    ¡°Nope...¡±

    ¡°Well, that exins everything. Did the elders of your family not tell you that these three questions were test questions taken from a project funded by the government?¡±

    Fu Zhi paused for a moment, and without waiting for Ouyang Ya to say anything, she added, ¡°The aim of this project is to produce a pill that can enhance a human¡¯s immunity system and memory by studying the corrtion between theposition of a variety of drugs with the human body.

    ¡°However, because of a miscalction, the research team only managed to create a pill that would enhance a human¡¯s immunity system. The project ended up failing. Hence, it goes without saying that these three Chemistry questions, which were extracted from this project, are wrong, as they didn¡¯t fit the original concept of the project.¡±

    Ouyang Ya did not get what Fu Zhi was talking about at all. All she could understand was that Fu Zhi was saying that the questions were wrong.

    Well, she could not say anything about anyone else, but she had full faith in the elders of the Ouyang Family. After all, the test that they¡¯d participated in required extremely high credentials. Thus, she was confident that there was no way they could be wrong, and there was nothing wrong with the questions.

    ¡®She must be messing with me!¡¯ Ouyang Ya thought.

    She let out a scoff but did not say anything.

    The young man sitting next to her frowned. He said something to Ouyang Ya and then took the microphone.

    The young man¡¯s name was Sun Yongge. He was one of the top students from Hang Yuan, as well as one of Ouyang Ya¡¯s devout followers.

    Gazing at Fu Zhi, he let out a snort. ¡®She¡¯s just a student from a small town. She has only won one international Physicspetition, yet she has the audacity to question the best firearm designer in China? She must be taught a lesson!¡¯

    Although he had never tackled those questions before, he believed everything Ouyang Ya said.

    It must be because these questions were too easy that his teachers did not want him to waste time on them and had directly used them to test the students from No.1 High School.

    Otherwise, how was there any possibility that every student from No.1 High School could answer the questions?

    ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right?¡± Sun Yongge said. ¡°I have to say that you really are a good liar. However, your petty trick will never work on us.

    ¡°Any project funded by the government will be published on the official website. Ordinary people cannot view the page if they don¡¯t have the invitation code, but some of the most prestigious doctors in the industry can enter the website to view the relevant projects and some valuable books. I¡¯m not bragging, but I can ess the website as well because I¡¯m Sun Sanzhen¡¯s nephew. I have never seen any immune memory research project on this website before!¡±

    Before Sun Yongge¡¯s voice died away, Ouyang Ya pped her hands and said mockingly, ¡°Just when I wondered what the odds that the test paper questions of Hang Yuan would sh with a project funded by the government could be, Fu Zhi stooped so low that she lied in public with a straight face!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng shrugged. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t expect that Master Sun Sanzhen¡¯s nephew woulde to the exchange meeting this time. Well, thank God for Yongge, or else Hang Yuan might have had to bear this stigma for the rest of its life!¡±

    ¡°How can Fu Zhi be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about her. She¡¯s the worst student I have ever met!¡±

    ¡°She disgusts me!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she suspected of giarism some time ago? Why is she still here? Why hasn¡¯t the school expelled her yet? If she was Hang Yuan¡¯s student, our school would have expelled her a long time ago!¡±

    ...

    Every student from No.1 High School gritted their teeth in rage as they listened to the mockery of Hang Yuan.

    Even though Ma Mingquan was infuriated as well, he told himself to stay calm, as he still had to protect his students.

    Thus, after he said something to Fu Zhi, he did not ess the website with Fu Zhi¡¯s invitation code. Instead, he went up to Sun Yongge and pulled him up from his seat.

    Then, with stars in his eyes, he said, ¡°Are you really Sun Sanzhen¡¯s nephew? Can you really enter the website? Is my student really lying?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. It seemed to her that Ma Mingquan was not as harmless as he seemed to be.

    Sun Yongge still did not know that he was walking into Ma Mingquan¡¯s trap. He offered him a smile and said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    He seemed to know what Ma Mingquan was about to say next.

    From his perspective, Ma Mingquan was another teacher who had fallen victim to Fu Zhi¡¯s deception, and he felt that he was obliged to open his eyes and show him Fu Zhi¡¯s true face.

    Thus, Sun Yongge pulled his phone out and walked up to the staff. After he entered the password, he put his phone on the projector.

    Ever since the establishment of Hang Yuan, many people had known that Ouyang Ya was one of the shareholders of the school. Many students entered Hang Yuan because they hoped to get closer to the Ouyang Family behind Ouyang Ya.

    Right now, Sun Yongge was even more eager than Ma Mingquan to enter the official website, for he could not wait any longer to humiliate Fu Zhi in public.

 Chapter 394: Slapping Sun Yongge In The Face â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 394: pping Sun Yongge In The Face ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°These are the projects that have been carried out this year. Some of them are about mechanical arms, while others are about cancer treatment,¡± Sun Yongge said as he flipped through the list of projects one by one.

    He nced at Fu Zhi, who was standing not far away, and asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Can you tell me which year the project you mentioned was conducted?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°August ofst year.¡±

    ¡®Very well.¡¯

    The grin on Sun Yongge¡¯s face broadened. ¡°You¡¯re still able to keep up with your lies. Cool... You really have nerves of steel. I will give you that. Anyway, back to the topic. If my memory serves me right, our government only carried out six projectsst year.¡±

    He continued to flip through the list, but there weren¡¯t any projects that were rted to immunity or memories. Then, he looked at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want me to continue?¡±

    The students from Hang Yuan High School erupted intoughter as they began toment.

    ¡°Memories? Immunity system? A project funded by the government? Does the government even know about the project?¡±

    ¡°Does she think that she really is the daughter of the government and she doesn¡¯t have to bear any legal consequences for spreading rumors?¡±

    ¡°I remember seeing a few projects on the list. Other than sharing this with insiders like Yongge, the government opened some of the projects so the public can view them.¡±

    ¡°Yongge, how can you be so cruel to a youngdy? I like it!¡±

    ...

    The students of No.1 High School and their parents felt a little puzzled as well.

    Could Fu Zhi have remembered the questions wrong? Had she mixed up the three questions with other questions?

    Right now, they just felt lost and helpless. They did not know what they should do to help Fu Zhi at all!

    Sun Yongge nodded in satisfaction after he saw the reaction of No.1 High School¡¯s students and their parents. Then, he looked shyly at Ouyang Ya and got even more excited when he received an encouraging gaze from her.

    His brain was spinning fast as he was thinking about what he should do to humiliate Fu Zhi even more. Then, suddenly, an idea popped up in his mind.

    Ma Mingquan was preparing to lure Sun Yongge further into his trap. Just as he was about to say something, Sun Yongge took the microphone and said, ¡°Oh yeah, I remember my family members telling me before that the government canceled a few projects because they were immature and were having plenty of problems...¡±

    Sun Yongge became even more arrogant as he added, ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look at those failed projects. Although I didn¡¯t look at the content, based on the titles alone, I can confirm that none of those projects had anything to do with the nonsense Fu Zhi mentioned.¡±

    Ma Mingquan threw a meaningful gaze at Sun Yongge.

    Ouyang Ya noticed his gaze. She had no idea why, but she did not have a good feeling about it.

    ¡°Hey, you! Come over here!¡± Ouyang Ya did not know Sun Yongge¡¯s name.

    Sun Yongge was getting more and more pumped up. He refused to listen to Ouyang Ya and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, my goddess! I want to expose all the projects and help you get back at Fu Zhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She suddenly had an urge to let him off the hook, for she realized that there was no need for her to stoop down to the level of an idiot.

    Gritting her teeth, Ouyang Ya said, ¡°Come over here! That¡¯s more than enough!¡±

    Sun Yongge shook his head and replied, ¡°No, my goddess, this is not enough!¡±

    Ouyang Ya was speechless.

    ¡®Is he an idiot?¡¯

    Ouyang Ya then signaled for Wu Zhiheng to get Sun Yongge down from the stage.

    Ma Mingquan went up to stop Wu Zhiheng and continued to egg Sun Yongge on. ¡°Really? Is it true that these three questions were not in the deleted projects either? Is it true that Fu Zhi lied? Have I really been tricked? Sun Yongge, please help me!¡±

    ¡°Leave everything to me!¡±

    ¡®This is for justice!¡¯

    Sun Yongge switched to another webpage and opened up the deleted projects.

    The silver lining was that he did not have to scroll down the list too much, as the project had been conducted in Augustst year.

    There were plenty of projects, but none of them was rted to the one Fu Zhi had mentioned.

    The students from Hang Yuan let out a sigh of relief in unison.

    Then, Fu Zhi pointed at Sun Yongge¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Go up a little.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I will go up a little! I would like to see what you¡¯ve got to show us!¡±

    Sun Yongge sent Ouyang Ya a love sign through the air.

    Ouyang Ya was so exasperated that she just wanted to hit someone right now.

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with these students? They all are such idiots! And they call themselves top students?¡¯

    However, there was nothing she could do anymore, as Sun Yongge had already done what Fu Zhi had asked him to do.

    The staff pressed something and zoomed in on the image on the projector.

    The title of the project was strange.

    [Warning: This project failed as a result of alcohol intoxication. Do not click on it!!!]

    Everyone was stunned.

    Fu Zhi lifted her brows and said half-heartedly, ¡°Click on it.¡±

    ¡°Sun Yongge!¡± Wu Zhiheng shouted. ¡°Hold on!¡±

    Sun Yongge paid him no mind.

    ¡®Don¡¯t you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve switched targets to Goddess Ouyang Ya because Fu Zhi has been giving you the cold shoulder, you son of a b*tch? This is the moment I will show my loyalty to my goddess, and whoever tries to stop me will only meet one end¡ªdeath!¡¯

    Sun Yongge pulled a staff member over and said, ¡°You, protect me! Don¡¯t let this traitor get close to me!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to say.

    ¡®Dude, are you drunk?¡¯

    Well, Sun Yongge was drunk, but he was drunk on his passion for Ouyang Ya.

    He clicked on the project, and a research paper appeared.

    The first few sentences made no sense at all, as if the person who had written the paper had been drunk.

    Sun Yongge scrolled down, and in the second paragraph, the things that Fu Zhi had mentioned before started to appear.

    There was ament below that said: The pill itself does not exhibit any problems. It also has an enhancing effect on the immunity system, but the experimental intention does not match the final result...

    Sun Yongge¡¯s hand quivered.

    The staff member of No.1 High School scrolled through the paper to the bottom, and there were the three Chemistry questions and ament that read, ¡°The intention of the questions is wrong. It was not standardized, so there¡¯s no need to answer them...¡±

    Sun Yongge swallowed a gulp of saliva and took a big step backward.

    It was only then that he realized what he had done. He seemed to have done Fu Zhi a favor...

    He felt a shiver down his spine and he could sense his blood turning cold.

    ¡®Mom! I¡¯m so scared! I want to go home!¡¯

 Chapter 395: The Retaliation Of Grumpy Fu â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 395: The Retaliation Of Grumpy Fu ¨C 1</h4>

    Fear coursed through every fiber of Sun Yongge. His body was trembling, and his eyes turned red around the rims.

    It was only now that he realized he had walked into Ma Mingquan¡¯s trap.

    ¡®So does that mean I¡¯m a traitor? But didn¡¯t Goddess Ouyang Ya say these questions were set by the elders of the Ouyang Family and the teachers of Hang Yuan? Did she lie to us? But... Why?¡±

    Sun Yongge couldn¡¯t help but hug himself to stop his body from shaking. At the same time, a sudden, frenzied scream erupted in the gymnasium.

    ¡°Retribution! This is retribution!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that you guys are the real thieves! What else do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Ahh! Sister Zhi is the best! She knows everything in heaven above and the earth underneath! How dare you guys mess with her!¡±

    ¡°What did they say just now? The simplest questions in their paper? Ha ha... Oh my, I just can¡¯t. They didn¡¯t even notice the mistake in those questions, yet they had the guts to use them to test us? In my opinion, it¡¯s you guys who don¡¯t deserve to have this exchange meeting with us!¡±

    The hall was filled with thunderous apuse and cheers. A few parents patted their kids and asked, ¡°Who is Sister Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi! The champion of the international Physicspetition! The greatest brainwasher in the world! There are also rumors going around the city that she¡¯s the one who nursed Ma Mingquan¡¯s father back to health. His father was crippled, but he can walk and run like a normal person now!¡±

    The student was getting so pumped up that he whistled and pointed at Fu Zhi. ¡°Mom, she will be your future daughter-inw. What do you think? She¡¯s great, right?!¡±

    The mother of the student replied, ¡°Come on. Here¡¯s a mirror. Look at yourself and think about what you just said. It¡¯s good to have a dream, but there¡¯s a fine line between having a dream and daydreaming.¡±

    Then, the mother looked at Fu Zhi.

    ¡®She¡¯s so tiny, and with her bunny bag, calling her adorable would be an understatement. Hold on a second... Why does she look so familiar to me?¡¯

    The mother of the student pulled out her phone and scrolled through her WeChat to look for an article about a young girl in a certain FZ Research Institute who had a miserable background but did extremely well in her studies.

    Shepared the profile of the girl with Fu Zhi. After ascertaining that Fu Zhi was the girl mentioned in the article, she pressed her son¡¯s head and told the woman not far from her, ¡°Sister Ma! Sister Ma! Look, isn¡¯t she the girl you wanted to adopt?¡±

    After hearing what the mother said, the woman called Sister Ma switched on the torchlight of her phone and waved her arm while shouting with all her might, ¡°Ahh!! Zhizhi! Mommy loves you! Don¡¯t fret, Zhizhi! I will always be by your side!¡±

    The mother of the student did not know what to say.

    Listening to the shouting and whistling that got intense with every passing minute, Director Liu raised his arms and pretended to calm the audience down. ¡°Alright, alright. Settle down, you guys.¡±

    In reality, he was saying in his heart, ¡®More! More! Let¡¯s go high together!¡¯

    Sun Yongge was trembling vigorously and nearly fell to the floor.

    The staff member standing beside him hastily went up to him and held him up. ¡°Thank you for everything you did for No.1 High School. Every teacher in No.1 High School will never forget your great kindness! Are you not feeling well? Come on, let me help you to a chair to get some rest!¡±

    Sun Yongge was speechless.

    ¡®Please! Stop talking! I can¡¯t bear it anymore!¡¯

    The students were chanting Fu Zhi¡¯s name again and again.

    On the stage, Ouyang Ya clenched her fist so tightly that her fingers started turning white.

    Never in her wildest dreams could she have imagined that she would get ruined by one of her own. Besides, she had not expected that Fu Zhi would really know about those three Chemistry questions either.

    She set her jaw tight. Although she knew it was her fault for trying to make things difficult for the students of No.1 High School with three high-level questions, she still felt frustrated as she was shouted at and scolded by so many people in public. She looked at Director Liu and snarled, ¡°Is this how you guys wee guests?¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s wrong with us? At least we didn¡¯t shamelessly use the questions of a project funded by the government to make things difficult for a group of high school students like you guys did! If we did not happen to have Fu Zhi on our side, who knows what you guys would have said about our school!¡¯ As Director Liu thought inwardly, he looked at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi pointed at the ceiling and said, ¡°Look, director. The sky is so blue!¡±

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re right! Not only is it blue, but it¡¯s also glowing green!¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stumped.

    ¡®You call that a sky? That¡¯s your f*cking ceiling!¡¯

    The faces of Ouyang Ya and her group were ugly. None of them had expected something like this.

    They hade to No.1 High School with the intention of humiliating them, and God knew how many preparations they had made in order to achieve that goal. Everything had gone well initially, but just as they had been on the verge of crushing No.1 High School, the tide had turned.

    On the other side of the gymnasium, Fu Zhi was leaning against Ye Jiu. After roughly five minutes, she picked up the microphone and prepared to deliver the final blow that would crush Hang Yuan.

    In an apathetic voice, shemanded, ¡°Quiet.¡±

    Surprisingly, the audience, which had refused to quiet down even though the teachers from both schools had asked them to, fell silent instantly.

    Ouyang Ya heaved a sigh of relief.

    There were many reporters in the gymnasium, and if Fu Zhi did not step up to take control of the situation, she was going to take her group and leave.

    Ouyang Ya picked up a microphone. Just as she was about to exin the three questions, Fu Zhi cleared her throat and said again, ¡°Although the students from Hang Yuan High School are shameless andck decorum...¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°As the old saying goes, those whoe to visit are guests. We, the students of No.1 High School, thanks to the sincere guidance of our teachers, do not have a petty mind, and each and every one of us is an individual with a sharp sense of integrity. Although they¡¯ve treated us unkindly, we will not treat them the same way.

    ¡°Furthermore, why did Hang Yuan steal the questions to test us? It¡¯s because they have realized that No.1 High School is a well-known learning institution and one of the best high schools in the country! They are well aware that they can¡¯t defeat us in a fair and square match, so they could only opt for some petty tricks to make up for their ipetence, as well as to spare themselves the indignity. They have already fallen so far, so guys, let¡¯s stop cheering andughing at them. Don¡¯t forget that our teachers have taught us to be good people!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what we¡¯ve taught them! Fu Zhi, you¡¯re the pride of No.1 High School!¡± The teachers of No.1 High School nodded in unison when they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    The gloom that had been weighing down heavily on their hearts in the past few days finally dissipated.

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face was livid with rage.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, just because we gave you an inch, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can take a whole yard. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve crossed the line?¡± Wu Zhiheng said through gritted teeth. He just wanted to go up to Fu Zhi and tear her face into pieces.

 Chapter 396: The Retaliation of Grumpy Fu â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 396: The Retaliation of Grumpy Fu ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve crossed the line? In order to make the exchange meeting go on as scheduled, not only did I force myself to be a pearl-clutcher, but I also asked my friends to forgive everything you guys did, yet you¡¯re still saying I¡¯ve crossed the line?!¡± Fu Zhi blurted.

    Director Liu did not know how to describe his feelings right now. After all, Fu Zhi was a lone wolf. She seldom showed any emotion on her face, and nothing could excite her curiosity or incite her to move.

    However, as soon as she took the microphone, she seized control of the floor and turned into an entirely different person.

    She looked just like the head of a certain cult. Everything was fine if one did as she said, but if one dared to go against her, then they should be prepared to be roasted by her.

    Ye Jiu pulled her toward him and pressed her head on his chest. Then, he took the microphone from her hand and said in a maic voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Zhizhi. I¡¯m here for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow!!!¡± Ye Jiu¡¯s fans shouted fervently. ¡°He¡¯s such a good brother!¡±

    Well, Fu Zhi did not know if he was really a good brother or not. She only knew that if Ye Jiu did not let her go now, sooner orter, she would be suffocated to death.

    Also, there was another thing that she could not fathom. Why would he take her microphone away and steal her thunder?

    Did he not know that she liked to speak on the microphone?

    Seeing her condition, Lu Yubai went up to her and pulled her away from Ye Jiu.

    At the same time, Director Liu handed another microphone to her. ¡°Keep talking! If you publish a book, don¡¯t forget to let me know. I will definitely buy it!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded decisively. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Every studentughed when they realized Director Liu¡¯s intention.

    Right now, regardless of whether Hang Yuan decided to admit it or not, they had already lost to No.1 High School.

    Fu Zhi had made mincemeat of Wu Zhiheng, and he did not know what to say at all. He took a deep breath and felt both his head and face hurt very much.

    It was only now that he realized those rumors about Fu Zhi had been wrong. Not only was she good at Mathematics and Physics, but she also excelled at Chemistry.

    Then, he remembered saying that Fu Zhi did not deserve the best student title when he¡¯d peeled her photo off the bulletin board and bragging about only needing half an hour to answer those Chemistry questions. He did not know about his friends, but he just wanted to find a hole and bury himself in it right now.

    He scanned the students under the stage. All of them were aze with excitement, especially the students from ss 21. Some of them even stood on their chairs as they pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Sister Zhi is from our ss! She donated Pure Feather¡¯s book to us, and she always ys games with us!¡±

    ¡®Alright, alright. Stop it. Your Sister Zhi is the best.¡¯

    Holding the microphone, Fu Zhi handed her photo to Wu Zhiheng and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re the one who took it down, it¡¯s only natural and right for you to put it back up, right?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face was livid with rage. He hemmed and hawed for a long while before saying through gritted teeth, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    ¡°Then, if you don¡¯t want to do it the easy way, we can only do it the hard way.¡±

    ¡°Pfft... Attagirl! You go, Sister Zhi!¡± Another round of shouting erupted from the crowd.

    Someone asked, ¡°So this is the quality of Hang Yuan¡¯s students? Sister Zhi was able to answer those questions in a few minutes, so who do you think you are to say that she doesn¡¯t deserve the best student title?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve to step into No.1 High School!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Do you think I wanted toe to your school? The equipment at your school is terrible, your school is small, and even the environment is unbearably disgusting!¡± Wu Zhiheng shouted back, sessfully inciting rage in No.1 High School¡¯s students and teachers.

    ¡°Well, I can rte. A person like you, who has a dark personality, refuses to admit their mistakes and is filled with negative thoughts, so they can¡¯t bear a bright and positive environment like No.1 High School.¡±

    Fu Zhi measured Wu Zhiheng from head to toe beforementing seriously. ¡°In the past, when the environment didn¡¯t permit it, people could only put a needle near their heads to keep themselves awake and bore a hole on the wall to make use of the neighbor¡¯s light to study. It¡¯s good that the Wu Family is willing to invest money into your school to give you guys the best studying environment, but in my opinion, they should use that money to teach you how to behave like a human first.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she shot a disdainful gaze at Wu Zhiheng.

    Another wave of muffled giggles erupted from the students and teachers in the gymnasium.

    The students from Hang Yuan had always felt that they were superior to No.1 High School, but there was nothing they could say to counter Fu Zhi¡¯s words at all.

    Mu Chenxi rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi. She did not feel as hot-blooded as the other students.

    She felt that they were too happy too soon. Even if Fu Zhi was good at Chemistry, so what?

    What about the talent show?

    Without Lu Chuwan, who was going to represent their school?

    *

    Most of the teachers from No.1 High School acted as if they did not care about Wu Zhiheng¡¯s attitude because of their identity. In fact, all of them were furious about everything he had said.

    Now that Fu Zhi had decimated him, they all felt indescribably pleased and they liked Fu Zhi even more.

    Wu Zhiheng was so angry that the corner of his lips was quivering. ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t act all high and mighty just because you helped your friends answer those Chemistry questions. It¡¯s our fault for not checking those questions first, but you¡¯re the same! I¡¯m sure you must have gotten the answers somewhere!¡±

    Fu Zhi took a look at Wu Zhiheng.

    Initially, she had thought of going easy on him, as he had spent a lot of money on her. However, it seemed to her that he did not appreciate her kindness at all, and she found him really annoying.

    She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t copy anyone else¡¯s answers.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! You must be lying!¡±

    ¡°Do you have proof then?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not have any proof.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°You¡¯re all bark and no bite. Were you a dog before you became human?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was speechless.

    ¡®She¡¯s insulting me again! She doesn¡¯t love me, and she¡¯s treating me like a fool!¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng was on the verge of exploding from anger. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and said with a serious demeanor, ¡°How about this. I will give you a real test question from my school. If you answer it, I will put the photo back up for you. However, if you don¡¯t answer it, you¡¯ll have to stop talking about those three Chemistry questions!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Zhi shrugged. ¡°After all, there¡¯s no question in this world that I can¡¯t answer.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stumped.

    ¡®I can¡¯t talk with her anymore. If I don¡¯t stop now, I might die of a heart attackter!¡¯

    He took his phone out and pulled the toughest Chemistry question from the question bank of his school. Then, he quickly read it. ¡°A patient weighing 70 kg with calcium, phosphorus, and iron deficiency requires 0.5 g of calcium supplements, 0.01 g of phosphorus, 0.3 g of iron, and two other medications. Find the grams of the two medications that should be given to the patient.¡±

    There were a lot of conditions in the questions, so they required plenty of calctions.

    As soon as Zhou Zihuai took a paper and pencil out, Fu Zhi lifted her brows and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

 Chapter 397: Ye Jiu: Come On, Call Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 397: Ye Jiu: Come On, Call Daddy!</h4>

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s questions soundedplex, but for someone like Fu Zhi who was the teacher for the researchers in the research institute, it was like asking her what was the answer of ¡°1+1¡±.

    ¡°The former is 3 grams, while thetter is 2.6 grams,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Then, something suddenly popped into her head and she looked at Wu Zhiheng. ¡°So is this the toughest question from your school?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stumped.

    He felt insulted.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s reaction was something the students from No.1 High School had not expected.

    His silence could only mean one thing: Fu Zhi¡¯s answer was correct!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even taken my paper and pen out yet...¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess even the patient didn¡¯t expect anyone to figure out so quickly how much medicine he could take to keep him alive.¡±

    ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself, Hang Yuan. Sister Zhi is the best!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face was red with anger. He knew Fu Zhi¡¯s answer was correct, but he could not bring himself to say that she guessed the answer correctly by luck. After a short while of rumination, he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a Chemistry question. The students from our school can answer it as fast as you as well! Answer another math question if you can!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s given that the height of a regr tetrahedron S-ABC is 3, and the base length is 6. A vertical line is drawn from point A to the side SBC, then from point P... Find the area of the cross section...¡±

    ¡°Square root of 3,¡± Fu Zhi gave the answer before Wu Zhiheng could finish the question. Her thinking ability was far better than anyone, so she did not need much effort and she could work out the answer for the question in her brain.

    ¡®She got it right again!¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng refused to believe it. ¡°This is impossible. I would need at least 30 minutes to finish the questions, not to mention that I haven¡¯t even shown you the diagram yet. You must have seen the question before, that¡¯s why you can give the answer so soon!¡±

    Ma Mingquan chuckled and said, ¡°I thought you said nobody has ess to the question other than the top students from your school?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng replied, ¡°She knew we¡¯reing to No.1 High School for an exchange meeting, so she colluded with one of our top students to get her hands on our test paper questions!¡±

    ¡®Is he high or something? How is there any possibility Fu Zhi would know what kind of question he would ask?¡¯ Ma Mingquan could not help himself and rolled his eyes at Wu Zhiheng.

    As for Fu Zhi, she did not care about his attitude at all. She just looked at him calmly and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°This is such an easy question, and I¡¯m sure anyone with a functioning brain would be able toe up with a correct answer without any problem. Unless you don¡¯t have a brain?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face turned pale with anger.

    ¡®How dare she say I don¡¯t have a brain!¡¯

    Amongst the crowd, Mu Chenxi failed toe up with a correct answer as well, and her face was ugly.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it normal that an ordinary person is not able to do such advanced math problems? Anyone with a functioning brain is able to answer the question? Who the hell does she think she is to make such a bold statement?¡¯

    ¡°She could¡¯ve just ended this stupid farce herself, why must she bring all of us in it?¡± Mu Chenxi mumbled to her friend.

    ¡°But...¡± Her friend seemed to not agree with her. She hemmed and hawed for a long while before hesitantly saying, ¡°She¡¯s talking about Hang Yuan...¡±

    After all, considering Hang Yuan¡¯s attitude, No.1 High School would not be able to get it back at them if Fu Zhi did not behave more aggressively.

    Mu Chenxi was stunned, or she did not expect her friend to say this and she felt betrayed.

    After a short while, she shook her head and said, ¡°Just you wait. Once the representatives from Hang Yuan regain theirposure, it would be Fu Zhi¡¯s turn to get roasted.¡±

    Just as she expected, after Wu Zhiheng regained hisposure, he said, ¡°Fine, fine, fine! If all the students from No.1 High School are so great just like you imed, and they all can answer our test paper questions without any problem, then I challenge you to let one of your friends have a contest with me!¡±

    ¡°Sure, just name a student yourself.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng knew he could not pick either Lu Yubai or Zhou Zihuai. He was certain that they were pretty good as well since they could be the representatives to participate in the exchange meeting.

    As for Lu Yumo... Well, he was definitely not in his options. After all, winning a low-achieving student would not be able to prove anything.

    Wu Zhiheng scanned across the crowd, and every student who met his gaze lowered their head. Then, he pointed at the young man beside Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I choose you, then!¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned. He pointed to himself and asked, ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you. What? Are you not up for the challenge?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine for me. After all, you¡¯re the boss.¡±

    However, Ma Mingquan chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s just transferred into our school not long ago. He hasn¡¯t been to any school before!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Ma,¡± Ye Jiu said,forting Ma Mingquan, ¡°I assure you I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    After that, he turned back to Wu Zhiheng and continued, ¡°You lost to Fu Zhi, so you have to put the photo back on the bulletin board for her. If you lose to me, you have to call me daddy.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was speechless. He did not want to, but his current situation did not permit him to back away now. As such, he gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the easy one. How much is 689,321,566 plus 456,389,723? I will give you three seconds to answer!¡±

    ¡°Holy! What the hell was that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it either. How can he be so mean to someone who has never been to a school before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s so mean!¡±

    Below the stage, everybody shouted and screamed.

    On the stage, Ye Jiu pressed his lips thin and said, ¡°I guess you must have a misconception about someone who¡¯s graced by the goddess of luck.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    ¡°The answer is 1,145,711,289,¡± he said. Ye Jiu had been a lucky guy since he was a kid. Whenever there was an examination in the research institute, the person who got the perfect score would definitely not be Fu Zhi but Ye Jiu.

    He did not even need to study. The test paper would appear in his dream three days before the examination, and even if he could not remember his dream, he would still be able to get the answer correctly.

    Lu Yumo hastily opened up the calctor on his phone. ¡°Look at it yourself. He got the answer correct.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng knew Ye Jiu had gotten the answer correctly without Lu Yumo, for his sister, Wu Zhiyou was nodding at him not far away.

    ¡°Alright, then! Next question!¡± Wu Zhiheng said, ¡°How much is 135,689 times 256,894?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Jiu smiled. He put his arm on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder before continuing, ¡°If you want me to answer that question, then you will have to call me daddy twice. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was bereft of speech. Just when he was about to say something, a teacher from Hang Yuan went forward and stopped him as he did not want him to bring any more disgrace to them.

    Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Alright, we admit that every student in No.1 High School is excellent, and we apologize for the wrong Chemistry questions as well, so let¡¯s rest the matter here, okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi indeed was one of a kind, but Ye Jiu was normal. He did not see any need to continue the match, as the match did not seem to be getting anywhere.

    Ye Jiu handed Fu Zhi¡¯s photo over to Wu Zhiheng.

    No matter how reluctant Wu Zhiheng was, there was nothing he could do. As such, he could only take the photo from Ye Jiu and put it back on the bulletin board with glue borrowed from his friend.

    Then, just as he was about to go back to his seat, Ye Jiu stopped him and said with a grin, ¡°Hey dude, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid, but you must not be an uncultivated person. Have you forgotten what you¡¯ve promised me?¡±

    ¡°The reason you can answer those questions is that I made it easy for you. I¡¯m from the Wu Family in the capital, and I suggest you don¡¯t burn your bridges. Life is full of uncertainties. You might not know what would befall you when you walk out of this school!¡± Wu Zhiheng said coldly.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s your choice to go easy on me, but a promise is a promise. I like to burn my bridges, and I don¡¯t want to see someone like you ever again in the future. Therefore, I suggest you fulfill your promise, or you might not be able to walk out of this school today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk to me like that, you imbecile!¡± Wu Zhiheng snarled. He was the young master of the Wu Family, and nobody had ever talked to him like this before.

    Ye Jiu let out a cold sneer, ¡°This is the price you should pay for peeling my sister¡¯s photo off the bulletin board.¡±

    ¡®If it were not for Fu Zhi, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?¡¯

    ¡°Wu Zhiheng, just like Ye Jiu said, a promise is a promise. Don¡¯t waste our time anymore, and fulfill your promise. Or else, we won¡¯t let you walk out of our school today!¡± A student stood up and said.

    Wu Zhiheng wished to run away now. He turned his head around, and he saw the teachers from No.1 High School had surrounded him, their heads raised high to admire the blueish-green ceiling.

    He could not run away now.

    ¡°... Daddy,¡± Wu Zhiheng said, his voice fine as a mosquito. However, at the moment he opened his mouth, Ye Jiu had put a microphone next to his lips.

    The gymnasium was scientifically built to allow voices to travel across a long distance. As such, Wu Zhiheng¡¯s voice was magnified by the microphone and permeated into every inch in the spacious gymnasium.

    Ye Jiu took the microphone back and said, his voiceced with glee, ¡°Yes, my good son. Daddy is here!¡±

    Ma Mingquan spewed out a mouthful of tea. He hastily apologized when he saw Wu Zhiheng¡¯s eyes seemed to be spewing fire. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a professional teacher, and I won¡¯t be like this if it¡¯s not too funny...¡±

    After they had done their work here, Fu Zhi waved her hand at Director Liu and said, ¡°My brother is sick, so I¡¯ve to bring him to the infirmary now!¡±

    Director Liu, who was in seventh heaven, waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay! Give me a call if you need anything.¡±

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu hopped out of the gymnasium holding hands.

    The rest of the students looked at both of them admiringly, especially Fu Zhi.

    She was a monster.

    They were certain that when God was spraying wisdom to earth, Fu Zhi and her brother were the only ones who did not hold an umbre.

    Compared to No.1 High School, the representatives of Hang Yuan were feeling mildly despondent. The silver lining was that Nian Feiyuan had seen many before. A situation like this was just a small case for him. After all, the exchange meeting wouldst for half a month, so he was confident that they would be able to get it back at No.1 High School eventually.

    He patted Wu Zhiheng¡¯s shoulder, picked up a microphone, and said, ¡°Ha ha ha, what an exciting match! Director Liu, your students have done a great job!¡±

    Just when Director Liu was about to say something in return, Ma Mingquan kicked his leg. Director Liu stroked his bald head and said, ¡°Well, thank you for yourpliment. My students are really great!¡±

    Nian Feiyuan was stunned. He thought Director Liu was going to praise his students back. However, he soon regained himself and said, ¡°Of course, my students have done a great job too!¡±

    Director Liu said, ¡°Haha.¡±

    Looking at Nian Feiyuan¡¯s face, Director Liu cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Keep it going.¡±

    Nian Feiyuan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Other thaning for the exchange meeting, we also have prepared a small gift for every student in No.1 High School.¡±

    He pped his hand, and the 20 students from Hang Yuan pulled 5 copies of Red Sun from their bags respectively.

    These books did not have Pure Feather¡¯s signature nor her message. They were just ordinary copies of Red Sun, but there were a hundred of them.

    A round of whispering erupted from the students below the stage.

    Whipping up a confident grin, Nian Feiyuan continued, ¡°I guess all of you have already heard about the announcement from the government, so I¡¯m not going to repeat it again. Right now, the book ¡°Red Sun¡± is sold out everywhere. These 500 copies of Red Sun are bought by Ms. Ouyang Ya out of her own pocket.¡±

    After that, Nian Feiyuan looked towards Ouyang Ya.

    Ouyang Ya smiled faintly and said, ¡°This is nothing. Since we¡¯reing for an exchange meeting, we figure that we cannote empty-handed. Consider these 500 copies of Red Sun a little something from me.¡±

    Ouyang Ya finally found a chance to redeem herself, and she had returned to her usual calm and elegant self.

    However, she sounded arrogant in No.1 High School¡¯s students¡¯ ears and they were infuriated.

    ¡°Erm,¡± Ma Mingquan chimed in, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but it¡¯s fine. You can keep those copies for yourself.¡±

    Ouyang Ya frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you not going to take these books?¡±

 Chapter 398: Fu Zhi Would Never Lose Money

    <h4>Chapter 398: Fu Zhi Would Never Lose Money</h4>

    Holding a microphone, Ouyang Ya scanned the crowd and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I heard that No.1 High School doesn¡¯t have a strong, sound teaching team. That¡¯s why I brought these books to you. Do you guys not want to have a glimpse of the masterpiece of Pure Feather?¡±

    The students below the stage looked at each other and then replied in unison, ¡°No!¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stunned.

    Was there something wrong with their brains?

    She had done her homework well beforeing here. Pure Feather was now considered a particrly well-known person amongst high school students, and her books were selling like hot cakes.

    Every student in Hang Yuan felt proud about having a copy of ¡°Red Sun¡±, but the students of No.1 High School did not want any?

    ¡®Are they kidding me?¡¯

    Ouyang Ya did not believe it at all.

    Just as Ouyang Ya started thinking that this group of students was faking their refusal for the honor of the school and they would throw away their reserve and beg for the books after she pushed them a few more times, Ma Mingquan finished his conversation with Fu Zhi on WeChat.

    He put his phone down and said calmly, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Ms. Ouyang. We appreciate your kindness, but unfortunately, each and every student and teacher of No.1 High School already has a copy of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ and ¡®Phantom Light¡¯ in their hands.¡±

    As he was talking, some of the students pulled the two books out of their bags.

    ¡°I bet their books don¡¯t have Pure Feather¡¯s autograph.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but you can keep those books for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mommy Zhizhi donated 2,000 books to No.1 High School the other day. You¡¯re too slow, honey.¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s smile froze, and her group was stunned when they saw the two books in No.1 High School¡¯s students¡¯ hands.

    They hade here to humiliate No.1 High School, but they were the ones humiliated now.

    Ma Mingquan then added, ¡°If my memory serves me right, there are 1,500 third-year students in Hang Yuan, right? It seems to me that 500 copies are not enough, so I contacted Fu Zhi just now. She said she¡¯s willing to donate 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ to Hang Yuan.¡±

    After saying that, he clicked on the voice message he had received from Fu Zhi, and the following words were heard: ¡°I still have 20 copies with Pure Feather¡¯s autograph. Do the students of Hang Yuan like that? If they don¡¯t, then I¡¯m going to keep them all to myself.¡±

    Pure Feather¡¯s autograph!

    The students from Hang Yuan shouted in unison, ¡°We like it!¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face turned ugly, as Fu Zhi once again had stolen her thunder.

    However, the students from Hang Yuan did not notice the changes on her face.

    The voice message continued to y. ¡°Ouyang Ya spent hundreds of thousands of yuan to buy 500 copies, right? Well, I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I think she got ripped off big time. Anyway, that¡¯s none of my business. After all, she¡¯s a person who would wear a 10-dor hat on a 5-cent head. In any case, here¡¯s the deal. Mr. Ma, tell her that I will charge her 200,000 yuan for these 1,000 books, and I will give her an extra 20 copies with Pure Feather¡¯s autograph for free as a gift. She can take it or leave it. Let me knowter. I¡¯m going to eat my porridge now!¡±

    ¡®You know I¡¯ve been ripped off, so why are you selling them at such a high price? The original retail price was only 20 yuan, but you doubled it!¡¯

    The price of the book was not Ouyang Ya¡¯s main concern. It was just that she did not want to give the money to Fu Zhi. Pulling a long face, she said, ¡°I thought you said she was going to donate them to us?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Yes! The books are free of charge. There¡¯s no way a book would cost so much. I¡¯m not a dishonest seller or anything. The 200,000 yuan is for the book covers! You¡¯ve got to get this straight!¡±

    Ouyang Ya said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just give us the books?¡±

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°The students from Hang Yuan are my friends, so if I¡¯m going to give the book to you guys, it goes without saying that I¡¯ll have to make it look nice. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to specifically make a book cover for the book! Do you think that¡¯s wrong?

    ¡°Mr. Ma, do you think that¡¯s wrong too?¡±

    ¡®Nope. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong. You just want to earn some pocket money, and there¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡¯

    Ma Mingquan was on Fu Zhi¡¯s side. He chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s kind-hearted and she just wants to give the books to you guys. I apologize for my insensitivity. I thought that considering that Hang Yuan is an elite school, you guys wouldn¡¯t care about the book cover. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t stop Fu Zhi... Anyway, I am deeply sorry if I have caused any unnecessary misunderstanding on your side, Ms. Ouyang Ya.¡±

    He was talking in a very earnest voice, and the students below the stage could not help butugh.

    The students from Hang Yuan were restless as well. All their families were rich, and they did not think a book that cost 200 yuan was expensive at all.

    Thus, they all said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy it. All of us know how hard it is to get a copy of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ on the market. The price that Fu Zhi has offered is pretty reasonable.¡±

    ¡°She donated 2,000 copies to her own school, and she still has a way to get 1,000 copies for us? Who is she? Doraemon?¡±

    ¡°The market price for one copy of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ is 400 to 500 yuan, but Fu Zhi is charging Ms. Ouyang 200 yuan per copy. She¡¯s losing money!¡±

    ¡°It seems like Fu Zhi isn¡¯t that bad at all.¡±

    ...

    Ouyang Ya seriously had no idea how this bunch of idiots had gotten into Hang Yuan.

    ¡®You guys might gain something, but the only person in this world who would never willingly suffer a loss is Fu Zhi.¡¯

    Ouyang Ya felt exhausted.

    ¡°Well, thank you, Fu Zhi. I will transfer the money to youter.¡± There was nothing Ouyang Ya could do now. She could only give Fu Zhi the money to shut Hang Yuan¡¯s students¡¯ mouths.

    The silver lining was that she still had an ace up her sleeve. She said, ¡°Oh yeah, after the basketball match this afternoon and the talent show tomorrow, I will prepare an extra gift for No.1 High School to thank you guys for giving us the 1,000 copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 399: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 399: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 1</h4>

    The weing ceremony in the morning ended somewhat peacefully. Everyone present in the gymnasium would not be able to forget the way Fu Zhi, Ye Jiu, and Lu Yumo had humiliated Hang Yuan High School.

    At lunchtime, Fu Zhi took Ye Jiu to buy bubble tea and dumplings outside their school, and they bumped into Song Fang when they arrived at the bubble tea shop.

    He handed a strawberry milkshake to Fu Zhi and looked at Ye Jiu intently. ¡°So... what do you think? Do you want to participate in the basketball match?¡±

    ¡°The problem is not what I think. It¡¯s how much you and the school can pay me.¡±

    Ye Jiu did not care about team spirit or pride, as those were nothing but bullsh*t to him.

    Song Fang did not have any money to give Ye Jiu anymore, as he still had a bigger mouth (Fu Zhi) to feed.

    Thus, he decided to try another approach. ¡°Do you know that our school has its own cheerleading squad? I heard that the reason Hang Yang scheduled the game in the afternoon is that they are waiting for their cheerleading squad to arrive to cheer them on.¡±

    Cocking his head, Ye Jiu asked, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°You might not know this since you just came to our school, but our school¡¯s cheerleading squad has won many awards before. You wouldn¡¯t be able to get so many pretty youngdies anywhere in Yu City, and all of them will be cheering for you if youe to the basketball match!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Ye Jiu said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Song Fang was stumped.

    ¡®Holy sh*t! Is he still a man?! How can he say no to so many pretty youngdies?¡¯

    However, Song Fang knew he could not give up just yet. Thus, he pressed on. ¡°Please join us, Ye Jiu. Without you, we will lose the game!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting not far away, stuck her head out and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t you win without him? I think you, Yubai, and Zhou Zihuai all y very well!¡±

    ¡°The problem is that out of their 8 student athletes, 3 are national first-ss athletes, and 5 are second-ss athletes!¡±

    Song Fang looked at her expressionlessly. ¡°In this situation, when all the odds are against us, do you know who else ys basketball other than the three of us?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Your brother, Lu Yumo.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡°Yes. You heard me right. I¡¯m talking about your brother. He has been ying basketball for so long, yet he still can¡¯t differentiate between his own hoop and the enemy¡¯s hoop. He¡¯s weak, he always gets pushed down by other people, and every time he finishes a game, he looks as if he¡¯s about to die,¡± Song Fang said. ¡°Not only that, but he¡¯s also a small forward who¡¯s responsible for scoring points and defending. Do you still think we can win?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic.¡± Fu Zhi tried to stand up for Lu Yumo as she exined to Song Fang, ¡°He¡¯s not good at studying but he¡¯s pretty good at gaming. I¡¯m sure that God wouldn¡¯t close all doors and windows for him.¡±

    Song Fang just replied with a scoff.

    ¡°Anyway. This is our current situation. I have to carry four ipetent teammates to beat five dogs!¡±

    ¡®Four ipetent teammates? Have you forgotten to include yourself?¡¯

    Anyway, Fu Zhi looked at Ye Jiu, whose brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°I remember that you like to y basketball a lot, so why are you not participating?¡±

    Hearing her question, Ye Jiu sneered, ¡°Oh? So you still remember that I like to y basketball. I thought your brother would participate in the match, so why do you still want me to poke my nose in it?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know how toment. She had a feeling that she was watching a soap drama and the pregnant wife carrying a three-month-old baby was confronting her dishonest husband and his mistress.

    ¡°XXX, I went through all this trouble to carry a baby for you, do all the house chores, and take care of your parents, and this is how you pay me back? I want a divorce!¡±

    The dishonest husband dropped to his knees and pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, honey. Please give me one more chance! It¡¯s all this woman¡¯s fault. If she had not seduced me, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for her. I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    ¡®Sigh...¡¯

    Fu Zhi let out a sigh inwardly. She then said in a soft voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m innocent, alright?¡±

    Ye Jiu replied with a click of his tongue.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Meanwhile, Song Fang suddenly remembered something and looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°Oh yeah, I remember that Su Xing choreographed the dance for the cheerleading squad. If you¡¯re free this afternoon, why don¡¯t you join the cheerleading squad instead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to dance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Su Xing will teach you how. All you have to do is follow the steps. It¡¯s very easy! Besides, I¡¯m sure your presence will be a huge morale boost for the team.¡±

    ¡°But I have a date with the other girls from the ss. All of us agreed to cheer you on from the audience seats.¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi turned to Ye Jiu and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not participating in the basketball match, then why don¡¯t youe with me? We can both cheer for Yubai and Yumo from the audience seats.¡±

    Ye Jiu threw her a cold nce before replying, ¡°Why should I cheer for other people?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have nothing to do? Plus, they are not other people.¡±

    ¡°Who said I have nothing to do? Didn¡¯t you see Song Fang hugging my legs and begging me to join thepetition?¡±

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡®Sorry to interrupt, but can you wait until I¡¯m gone before you start badmouthing me behind my back?¡¯

    Fu Zhi then added, ¡°I will cheer for you too then.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Ye Jiu nodded.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she felt like he was like a little puppy wagging its tail happily around her.

    The basketball match was scheduled for 2:30 p.m. in the afternoon.

    The temperature in the gymnasium was nice.

    Since there was still some time left before the match, Fu Zhi decided to take a short nap in her ssroom. Just as she took out her pillow, Su Xing suddenly came in and dragged her to the dressing room.

    In a way, Fu Zhi was someone who did not want too much attention. Thus, when Su Xing asked her to be the leader of the cheerleading squad, she rejected the idea without any hesitation.

    Well, if Su Xing was given the choice, she would not want to force Fu Zhi either. It was just that Mu Chenxi, who was the original leader of the cheerleading squad, had refused to get on the stage today.

    Furthermore, she had also seen how stunningly beautiful the cheerleaders of Hang Yuan were.

    There was a big difference between how guys and girls watched cheerleaders.

    Girls emphasized more on the formation and the movements. As for the guys...

    They would only notice which girl was the most beautiful.

    Su Xing pped her hands together and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhizhi. I know you don¡¯t know how to dance, so I have choreographed new dancing moves for you. They¡¯re very easy, and I¡¯m sure you can pick them up in just an hour!¡±

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°How long do I have to dance for?¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s eyes glowed, and she quickly replied, ¡°Five minutes at most. You want to go back to your seat to cheer for your brothers?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    ¡°Actually, I have an idea. You can make a heart with your hands for your brothers when you¡¯re dancing with the cheerleading squad!¡±

 Chapter 400: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 400: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 2</h4>

    The dance that Su Xing had originally choreographed for No.1 High School¡¯s cheerleading team was a cool, ssy third-anniversary hit that her parents had choreographed for EG, the most popr boy group of the era. Both the song and the dance itself were uplifting, but it went without saying that only those with some dancing basics could master it in a short time.

    After Su Xing announced the withdrawal of Mu Chenxi and the addition of Fu Zhi to the team, she changed the song to ¡°Boys¡±, a cute song from a girl group known as Sugar Pops.

    Sugar Pops was a dancing and singing group that had exploded through ¡°This Is A Girl Group¡±, arge talent show in China. They had shot to stardom with the song ¡°Boys¡±, and their dance was livelier and cuterpared to the dance of EG, the popr boy group.

    The whole dance reliedpletely on a change of formation to impress the audience, and inbination with the lyrics ¡°Hey boys next door with candy eyes, candy eyes, candy eyes. Tell me if now is a good time to enter your little heart. Hey...¡±, they were confident that they would be able to capture the hearts of all the guys in the gymnasium.

    This was also the song that many girls learned and performed for their boyfriends.

    Fu Zhi had not expected Su Xing to ask her to dance to something like this in public. Her jaw was tightly set as she measured Su Xing from head to toe. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she said, ¡°I appreciate your unmerited affection, but sorry, I¡¯m not the one you¡¯re looking for. Bye!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute!¡± Su Xing grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s school uniform sleeve and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing different between the dance of a boy group and a girl group. Besides, this song is simpler. If you don¡¯t like any dance moves, you can let me know and I will change them for you!¡±

    ¡°Nope. The song is great, and there is nothing wrong with the dance itself,¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice stern. ¡°But both Ye Jiu and I willugh at me and say I¡¯m too unmanly if I join the cheerleading team.¡±

    Su Xing looked at Fu Zhi speechlessly.

    ¡®Both he and you seem to have misunderstood something about your gender.¡¯

    ¡°You just need to dance. You don¡¯t have to sing. Besides, dancing is a medium for us humans to express our feelings. We still have some time left, and you can practice first. Considering how smart you are, I¡¯m sure you will be able to master the dance in no time!!¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and nodded.

    Su Xing found that Fu Zhi seemed to have a talent for dancing. She had only taught her for forty minutes, yet Fu Zhi had basically mastered all the movements.

    Well, perhaps love was blind¡ªSu Xing couldn¡¯t be sure about it¡ªbut although there was not much of an expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face when she was dancing, her eyes were glowing as brightly as if they were talking. She looked charming and adorable, causing Su Xing to have the urge to stash her into her pocket and take her away.

    ¡°When you finish the dance, you can get off the stage after cheering for your brothers.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. Su Xing had other things to do in the cheerleading squad, so after they rehearsed one more time, Su Xing asked Fu Zhi to get some rest in their ssroom.

    Since there were 30 more minutes to go before the basketball match, Fu Zhi reckoned that it was enough for her to finish her game. However, little did she expect that before she could finish her game, Su Xing would return to ss 21 with a bag of clothes in her hand. There were another 11 youngdies in their respective team uniforms behind her.

    Su Xing handed a blue uniform to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi put down her phone and looked in confusion at Su Xing.

    ¡°Their team uniforms are sponsored by our school,¡± Su Xing exined. ¡°I brought yours from home at noon. It¡¯s new. Initially, it was the team uniform that my parents made for a girl group, but unfortunately, they disbanded, so nobody has worn this uniform before.¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s parents were professional choreographers, so it was not surprising for them to have a few uniforms like this in their house.

    The uniforms of the rest of the girls were red in color, but the design was simr to the one in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    There were 11 girls on the cheerleading team, and eight of them were from ss 21.

    They had caused quite amotion, and the boys in the ss could not help but surround them. One of them shouted, ¡°Holy... Is Sister Zhi going to join the cheerleading team too? Su Xing, what kind of dance did you choreograph for her? Has she mastered it? Also, will someone else¡¯s clothes fit her?¡±

    Su Xing had put Fu Zhi¡¯s uniform inside a stic bag, so they could all see nothing but the color and they were very curious about it.

    Fu Zhi did not care about the design of the uniform at all. Before Su Xing handed her a pair of scissors, she tore the stic bag open with her bare hands and brought her uniform to the light.

    There was a white, midriff top with No.1 High School¡¯s school badge and a number, as well as a short blue skirt.

    The skirt was slightly shorter than the one Fu Zhi usually wore, but since they would not perform anyrge movements and they had put on shorts under their skirts, the school authorities did not say anything about their uniform.

    When the boys in the ss saw Fu Zhi in a skirt, all of them exploded.

    One of the students pounded his belly as he wailed. ¡°Argh! Why the f*ck can¡¯t I join the basketball match! Let me make this clear. I¡¯m not saying this because I want Sister Zhi to cheer for me. I just want to help our school defeat those guys!¡±

    His friend, who was sitting beside him, hugged him and said, ¡°What a coincidence, Fatty. I had the same thought!¡±

    ¡°Song Fang and the others are so lucky!¡±

    ¡°Why am I not allowed to y basketball for No.1 High School?¡±

    ¡°Can you guys make Sister Zhi¡¯s skirt shorter?¡±

    ¡°How dare you? Sister Zhi is not performing for you.¡±

    ¡°Can you guys just shut the f*ck up? The reason all of us are gathered here is because Sister Zhi has put on the cheerleading team¡¯s uniform. Therefore, I¡¯d like to thank Hang Yuan High School for giving our Sister Zhi a chance to show her delicate side!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Is it toote for me to change ss?¡±

    Wang Yu, the guy who had been dumped by his girlfriend, nearly fainted from crying in ss 21. He kept calling Song Fang and saying, ¡°Song Fang, I can, I really can! I¡¯ve moved on. I can see a new rtionship waving at me. Please let me watch the basketball match! Please, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Song Fang didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°I suggest you go to the hospital and get your brain checked!¡± Song Fang shouted back and hung up the call.

    The yers of Hang Yuan and No.1 High School all entered the gymnasium early to warm up.

    Song Fang¡¯s phone kept ringing, and when Zhou Zihuai saw his face getting darker and darker, he frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to let them participate? We can just let them sit on the bench.¡±

    Song Fang shook his head and replied, ¡°Do you know Qian Baoguo? The guy who broke his legs because of having too much alcohol and had toe to school in a wheelchair? He also wants to participate and he even wants to be the power forward!¡±

    Zhou Zihuai was speechless, as he did not know how to express his feelings.

    Ye Jiu seemed to have realized something and raised his brows. Before he could say anything, the yers from Hang Yuan shouted.

    Song Fang looked in that direction.

    Hang Yuan¡¯s cheerleading team was walking into the gymnasium. Compared to No.1 High School, their uniforms were more exposing.

    ¡°Holy...¡± Song Fang shouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t their team leader that famous child actor? She¡¯s from Hang Yuan as well?¡±

    What was the big deal about this? The other four team members continued doing their own thing, and no one was paying attention to him.

    Then, he wrapped his arm around Lu Yumo¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I thought you liked her very much? I remember you trying to court her before!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you remember wrong.¡± Lu Yumo peeled his arm off his neck. ¡°I like my sister the most, and I will only go crazy for my sister.¡±

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    ¡®That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know your sister isn¡¯t good at dancing and singing yet.¡¯

    *

    Meanwhile, on Hang Yuan¡¯s side...

    Ouyang Ya handed a jacket to Zhou Bingbing, the leader of Hang Yuan¡¯s cheerleading team, as he said, ¡°The team leader of No.1 High School¡¯s cheerleading team has retired from the team and she told us that they have made Fu Zhi their new leader. Anyway, I assume that you know what you should doter, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Ouyang. I know which song they are going to use, and honestly, it doesn¡¯t suit their style very much. As for Fu Zhi...¡±

    Zhou Bingbing gave a more objective evaluation. ¡°Thest thing the entertainment industrycks is people with pretty faces. Without real skills, you¡¯re no different from a clown.¡±

    Zhou Bingbing had made it very clear. She did not have to go all out against Fu Zhi. After all, Fu Zhi did not know how to dance, and she would only disgrace herself if she joined the cheerleading squad.

    ¡°Let No.1 High School go firstter. Coquettish girls are no longer mainstream, and guys nowadays like mature women more. Thus, if we let them go first, the audience will be able to see the difference in level between us.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Since the dressing room in the gymnasium was upied by Hang Yuan¡¯s cheerleading team, Su Xing could only bring Fu Zhi and her group to the dressing room in another building.

    There was a total of 12 girls, and all of them had to change their attire in the same room.

    There was the number ¡°8¡± on Fu Zhi¡¯s uniform, and she kinda liked it. Just as she was about to touch it, Su Xing suddenly said, ¡°Oh my, Zhizhi, your skin is so fair!¡±

    Fu Zhi was so shocked that she nearly threw her shirt away. She jerked back and said, ¡°Why are you peeking at me?¡±

    The dressing room was asrge as a ssroom, but there were no cubicles in it.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re all girls. Don¡¯t be so shy!¡± A girl standing next to Fu Zhi chimed in as she ran her fingers across Fu Zhi¡¯s leg. ¡°Your skin is so soft too. It¡¯s just like the pudding that my mom used to make. What do you usually eat? What kind of cosmetics do you usually use?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She hastily put on her uniform and attempted to run away from her. ¡°I don¡¯t eat anything and I don¡¯t use any cosmetics.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good then. I hope my waist can be as small as yours,¡± the girl said before she stretched her hand toward Fu Zhi¡¯s waist, causing Fu Zhi to jump backward in panic.

    ¡®Hey, hey, hey, watch your hands!¡¯

    Fu Zhi was experienced in dealing with scum like Wu Zhiheng, but she had no idea how to deal with a female hooligan.

    The girl smiled coyly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anybody about it!¡±

    Another girl beside her then added, ¡°What she means is that she just wants to feel your skin...¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The basketball match was scheduled for 2:00 in the afternoon.

    However, at around 1:40 p.m, the gymnasium was already filled with students from No.1 High School.

    After all, this was a basketball match, which was more enjoyable than a professional academicpetition, so virtually all the students from the first year to the third year had turned up.

    The referees this time were two physical education teachers from Hang Yuan High School, and it was said that they were certified professionals in this field.

    The basketball team led by Song Fang and the basketball team led by Wu Zhiheng entered the gymnasium. There was a distance of about 10 meters between the two teams as they took their seats on the benches.

    The first row of seats was upied by Director Liu and a group of leaders, as well as the local TV station of Yucheng. Even the secretary of the Education Bureau had turned up to watch the game.

    The Education Bureau attached great importance to this basketball match between two elite schools from Yu City and the capital.

    The representatives of Hang Yuan High School were excited about this match as well. After all, the way Fu Zhi had pped their faces this morning had left an indelible imprint on their tender minds.

    They had been downcast while having lunch in the afternoon. Thus, this basketball match was particrly important. If they could triumph over No.1 High School, they could go through the remaining 15 days with high morale, but if they could not... Screw the exchange meeting. They were going home!

    That said, before they¡¯d alle to the gymnasium for the basketball match, Wu Zhiheng had given them a message from Ouyang Ya. ¡°Our goal is to beat No.1 High School, so you don¡¯t have to think so much. Hang Yuan and the Ouyang Family will watch over your backs. Just stay calm and perform as you normally do at school. Even if something goes wrong, Ms. Ouyang Ya and I will help you guys. You just need to remember that both referees are our people and our cheerleading team is the best. There¡¯s nothing for you guys to be afraid of, so just give it everything you have!¡±

    After hearing what Wu Zhiheng said, the students from Hang Yuan all went wild and were filled with determination to win the match.

    At the same time, someone in the gymnasium shouted, ¡°Look! The cheerleading team of Hang Yuan is here!¡±

 Chapter 401: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 401: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 3</h4>

    The eyes of the students lit up as they looked over at a group of girls wearing yellow ultra-short skirts that appeared in the gymnasium, a look of amazement and excitement dawning on their faces.

    ¡°Zhou Bingbing, it¡¯s Zhou Bingbing! So she¡¯s a student of Hang Yuan as well?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Bingbing is going to dance for me? Oh my, this is so exciting!¡±

    ¡°They are all so pretty and hot!¡±

    Showering in praise from the students of No.1 High School, the cheerleading team of Hang Yuan walked into the gymnasium with their heads held high. Wu Zhiheng rose to his feet and offered his seat to them, his face slightly blushed.

    He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Is everything fine?¡±

    ¡°The song we used is a hit song from ¡°Addiction¡± and our dance was choreographed by our school teacher, so don¡¯t worry. No matter from which aspect, we¡¯re better than No.1 High School by a big margin.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng nodded in satisfaction.

    When they saw how excited the students of No.1 High School were, the several youngds beside him scoffed and said, ¡°Putting everything aside, I¡¯m certain that no girls in their school canpete with Bingbing in terms of appearance.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Judging from their reaction, I¡¯m pretty sure you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°After Bingbing has finished their performance, it will be our turn to shine. Let¡¯s work together and kick their asses!¡±

    For an interschstic basketball match like this one, in addition to the boys¡¯ basketball skills, the performance from the cheerleading teams of both schools yed an essential role as well. After all, it could boost their morale if their cheerleading team could triumph over the cheerleading team from the opposing team.

    Furthermore, it would also feed the boys¡¯ ego if their girl friends were beautiful.

    ¡°No.1 High School doesn¡¯t even have a professional athlete, let alone a cheerleading team,¡± Wu Zhiheng said as he crossed his arms in front of his chest, ¡°Mr. Nian told me that he saw one of the members from their cheerleading team has cleft lips. Can you guys believe that? They let a girl with cleft lips be a member of their cheerleading team, No.1 High School is really...¡±

    However, before Wu Zhiheng could finish his sentence, his teammate suddenly shouted. ¡°Holy, it¡¯s Fu Zhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi?

    Everyone was stunned. They all turned to look in the direction of his finger, and all of them saw the youngdy that walked in front of the team. She was wearing a short skirt, and she was holding a pom-pom in her hand.

    Her uniform was rather formal, and the short skirt had further entuated her long legs.

    The moment Fu Zhi and her team stepped into the gymnasium, amotion ofrger-scale erupted from the masses. Compared to the time when the cheerleading team of Hang Yuan entered the gymnasium, the crowd seemed even more excited as all of them shouted and whistled with strong enthusiasm.

    Most of the third-year students knew that Fu Zhi had joined the cheerleading team, but the first-year and second-year students did not know about it.

    The faces of the boys from Hang Yuan sank.

    However, this was something Zhou Bingbing had expected. After all, Fu Zhi had just made quite a scene this morning, not to mention that she was prettier and had a better physique than Zhou Bingbing.

    Pulling her face, Zhou Bingbing said, ¡°Dancing is all cheerleading is about. It¡¯s not a beauty show. Just wait and see. After she witnessed the gap between us and them, she would definitely regret joining the cheerleading team!¡±

    Director Liu nodded happily when he saw Fu Zhi. Then, he turned to Ouyang Ya and asked, ¡°May I ask...¡±

    ¡°Let No.1 High School go first.¡±

    Ouyang Ya interjected before Director Liu could finish his sentence. ¡°Our team is professional, and I¡¯m afraid it would hurt your school¡¯s cheerleading team¡¯s confidence if we go first.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ma Mingquan asked as he squinted his eyes to look at Ouyang Ya, ¡°I remember you said the same thing as well this morning.¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stumped. She did not know what she should say, so she just turned her head around.

    Fu Zhi and her team walked into the center of the court as everyone watched on.

    ¡°Can she dance?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem like a person who would enjoy dancing to me. This is apetition, and they are going up against Zhou Bingbing. I remember that Zhou Bingbing¡¯s parents are dancers, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Fu Zhi didn¡¯t expect her opponent would be Zhou Bingbing. I have a feeling that she has gotten a little bit too full of herself after being praised by so many people. She hasn¡¯t joined any cheerleading team before, and yet she still wants to poke her nose in. I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I don¡¯t really like it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t count the chicken before they hatch. Just watch first.¡±

    Ye Jiu turned around and looked at the girl who talked about Fu Zhi. At first, the girl¡¯s cheeks flushed when she realized Ye Jiu was looking at her, but after she noticed the coldness in his gaze, she had no idea why but she felt as if she was being stared at by a snake that was going to pounce on her. She took a step back unconsciously, and it was only then Ye Jiu turned his head back. He pulled a camera out from his bag, set up the tripod, and started the recording.

    When Lu Yumo, who was holding his phone up high to record Fu Zhi¡¯s performance, saw Ye Jiu¡¯s equipment, he eximed, ¡°Holy crap, you son of a b*tch. How can you not tell me that you¡¯re bringing a camera with you?¡±

    ¡°If you need someone to remind you to prepare a good camera to record your sister¡¯s performance, then I think you should go to the hospital and have your brain checked out.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped.

    ¡®Mom, Ye Jiu is insulting me again!¡¯

    At the same time, the song ¡°Boys¡± erupted in the hall. It was less upliftingpared to Addiction¡¯s ¡°Honor¡±, and it did not fit the tense atmosphere in the gymnasium.

    Ouyang Ya and Zhou Bingbing could not help themself and cover their mouths tough.

    ¡°What the hell are they doing? Acting cute?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand girls who like to behave cute the most. They are so disgusting.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard such a song before, not to mention dancing for this kind of song. It¡¯s so humiliating!¡±

    The girls in the cheerleading squad of Hang Yuanmented. The boys from the basketball team then added, ¡°That¡¯s right. All of them are the same. They are just humans with long legs, fair skins, small waists, and pretty faces. They are not attractive to me at all! I¡¯m sure they would look bad when they start to danceter!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Then, after a few seconds, the group of youngdies in the center of the stage quickly turned around and offered the audience a wink.

    A wink.

    Wink...

    Holy sh*t!

    A wink from Fu Zhi! D*mn it, she¡¯s so adorable!!!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Song Fang pped himself in his face. ¡°I must be dreaming. There¡¯s no way Sister Zhi could be so cute!¡±

 Chapter 402: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 402: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 4</h4>

    The song continued to y on the stage, filling every inch of the gymnasium with its yful melody.

    Each and every one of Fu Zhi¡¯s movements was right on the beat, and although her smile looked fake, they did not care.

    Fu Zhi had a wless face, and one would be able to notice her straight away in a crowd.

    Fu Zhi focused in a certain direction, smiled, and winked, eliciting a few shouts from the crowd.

    Everyone took out their phones to record this historical moment.

    The dance to the song ¡°Boys¡± was not like the girls from Hang Yuan hadmented. Although it was a cute dance, the dance moves were sharp and fluid, not to mention that Su Xing had improvised and changed the formation, so the difficulty of the dance had increased.

    Fu Zhi had rehearsed twice at noon with the cheerleaders. All of them knew how to dance, so they did not have any trouble dancing along with Fu Zhi.

    The students from Hang Yuan that had initiallyughed at them all fell silent, and some of the girls couldn¡¯t help but focus on Fu Zhi.

    ¡°There... There¡¯s nothing special about their dance at all. We¡¯re cooler than them. Besides, most of the girl groups that do cute concepts end up getting disbanded, right?¡±

    The girl who was talking was Hang Yuan¡¯s cheerleading vice-captain.

    She received no response from her team, as the guys from Hang Yuan were all looking at No.1 High School¡¯s cheerleading team with rapt attention.

    The songsted three and a half minutes, and after thest syble was heard, the song stopped and the intro of Addiction¡¯s ¡°Honor¡± was heard.

    The moment the magnificent melody erupted, all the lights in the gymnasium dimmed. Then, a distinctively metallic clickety-ck sound, as if someone was reloading a gun, was heard, followed by the buzzing sound of electricity.

    Fu Zhi raised her arm, her fingers motioning in the air nimbly to imitate the action of loading a gun. Then, using her right hand as a gun, she took aim in the direction of Hang Yuan, and when the first ¡°bang¡± of the song dropped, she leaned backward at thest moment and ¡°fired¡± her gun.

    It was said that while Addiction was making the music, the chambering, as well as the ¡°gunshots¡±, had been recorded with a real gun in a professional venue.

    Therefore, when Fu Zhi took aim at them with her right hand as if she was really holding a gun and stared at them coldly as if she was looking at her prey, everyone in Hang Yuan felt a chill creep down their spine.

    Silence.

    Nobody had expected something like this. Just as everyone had thought Fu Zhi was a cute little bunny, she had shed her disguise and revealed her true form¡ªa tigress that could easily rip one apart.

    Lu Yumo, who was the first one toe back to his senses, shouted, ¡°My sister is the most adorable!¡±

    Lu Yubai added, ¡°My sister is the coolest!¡±

    Ye Jiu thought for a moment and followed suit. ¡°My sister is the best!¡±

    Song Fang¡ªwho just did not want to be left alone¡ªalso said, ¡°I love your sister!¡±

    The three other boys were left speechless.

    ¡®Hello, police officer? Can youe over for a second? There¡¯s a pervert here!¡¯

    After about 10 seconds, the remaining audience finally regained itsposure. Everyone shouted and whistled, cheering for Fu Zhi and her team.

    ¡°You girls are awesome!¡±

    ¡°You guys are the prettiest girls in the world!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi! Ah, Fu Zhi! I want to conceive your baby!!!¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned.

    ¡®What are they shouting about? The best part hasn¡¯te yet.¡¯

    She did not know whether she should continue or not.

    Fortunately, someone noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s predicament, and the crowd slowly calmed down.

    Then, Fu Zhi remembered the pick-up lines that Su Xing had shared with her this afternoon. She looked at Ye Jiu, put on a serious expression, and said, ¡°My love for you is just as vigorous as a trucker going up the hill...¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned when he heard what Fu Zhi had said, and his brain went nk.

    ¡®What should I say in return? Should I say, ¡°Yes, darling, I will definitely work hard to make our dreame true¡±?¡¯

    Fu Zhi was not happy with Ye Jiu¡¯s reaction.

    She had only memorized two pick-up lines, and the second one was ¡°Are you blind? You just rammed into my heart¡±. She had seen a lot of people use this pick-up line to flirt with their girlfriends and boyfriends.

    Initially, she wanted to say, ¡°Are you blind? Let me shower you with my motherly love¡±, but now she felt that Ye Jiu did not deserve it at all!

    On the other side of the hall, Lu Yumo did not know what Fu Zhi was thinking. He was filled with so much energy that he kept on shouting. ¡°When you touch dirt, you get dirty. When you touch Zhizhi, you turn into candy!

    ¡°From now on, I can only address you as my sweetheart, because you are like candy in my heart!

    ¡°There are always rumors that I like you, so I want to rify that this is not a rumor!¡±

    ¡®Oh well. One of them is stupid, and the other is an idiot.¡¯

    Pressing her lips firmly, Fu Zhi pulled her hand from behind her back and formed a heart with her fingers. ¡°Good luck with the match! I will be rooting for you!¡±

    Her voice sounded soft, and some of the audience shouted. ¡°Holy... My sister will only fight with me!¡±

    Lu Yumo, Lu Yubai, and Ye Jiu were happy when they saw the heart Fu Zhi made with her hands, but before they could say anything in return, two guys from Hang Yuan shouted.

    ¡°Ahh! I love you, sister!!!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister! I will do my best!¡±

    They did not know what to say.

    ¡®How can you guys be so shameless?¡¯

    The vice-captain of Hang Yuan¡¯s basketball team sobbed. ¡°I want a sister like this too...¡±

    Ye Jiu stared at him.

    ¡®I think you must have a death wish.¡¯

    *

    The crowd still could note back to its senses even after the cheerleading team from No.1 High School finished its performance.

    Initially, Hang Yuan had wanted to show everyone the difference in level between them and No. 1 High School, but now... it seemed to them that they had made the wrong call.

    It was fine if they had the same dance style, but the problem was that the song Fu Zhi had danced to at the end was the song they were going to perform toter.

    Now that Fu Zhi had stolen their thunder, no matter how good their performance was, there was no way they could recapture their momentum.

    The boys from Hang Yuan felt upset.

    Not only had No.1 High School won the bet this morning, but they also had a bunch of pretty girls at their school...

    In the end, the cheerleading team just went on the stage, shouted ¡°Good Luck Hang Yuan¡±, and got off the stage.

 Chapter 403: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 403: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 5</h4>

    The basketball match finally started. Both Ye Jiu and Chen Shan, the leader of Hang Yuan High School¡¯s basketball team, stood at the center of the court for the jump ball.

    The moment the referee blew the whistle, the cheerleaders of Hang Yuan and No.1 High School all waved the pom-poms in their hands vigorously and shouted madly.

    Ye Jiu and Chen Shan had the same height, but he was thinner than Chen Shan. However, his jumping power was greater than Chen Shan by arge margin.

    Chen Shan missed his chance, and he cursed inwardly.

    Song Fang got the ball first, and the opposing team immediately went up to intercept him.

    ¡°Lu Yubai!¡± Song Fang shouted and he passed the ball to Lu Yubai.

    The game had just started for 3 seconds, yet No.1 High School was on the lead. Right now, not only the cheerleaders, but all of the audience in the gymnasium was shouting madly.

    ¡°Ahhh, Ye Jiu! Ye Jiu has gotten the ball!¡±

    ¡°Ye Jiu, you¡¯re so cool!¡±

    ¡°Way to go, Song Fang!¡±

    Ye Jiu had juste to No.1 High School half a month ago and he seldom went to y basketball at the basketball court. He looked as if he was not interested in anything, but he was more popr in school than Lu Yubai and his group. After all, he had a good-looking face.

    However, he was slightly different today. Not only him but the rest of the five boys from No.1 High School had serious expressions on their faces.

    It was a full match, and after the first half of the match had ended, the winning team could ask their own cheerleading team to perform on the stage again, while the losing team would not have the chance.

    Fu Zhi changed back to her own clothes after her performance had ended. She had only mastered one song, but Su Xing had prepared two songs for their team.

    Cheerleaders in short skirts were standing behind their respective basketball hoops, and the scene looked very pleasing to the eye.

    By the time Fu Zhi came back from the dressing room, the match had entered a stalemate.

    Everyone was standing inside the 3-point line. The ball was in Lu Yumo¡¯s hand now, while the rest of his teammates were being held up by their opponents. Song Fang shouted, ¡°Make the shot!¡±

    Lu Yumo guarded himself against Chen Shan with one hand, while dribbling the ball with the other as he prepared to make the shot.

    In a basketball match, the first point meant a lot to both teams. If they sessfully made the shot, then it would be a great boost to their morale.

    Lu Yumo was not a professional basketball yer, and the reason he was recruited into the basketball team was because of his height.

    As such, when Chen Shan smiled at him confidently, Fu Zhi had a strong feeling that he would not be able to score the shot.

    Chen Shan had seen through Lu Yumo¡¯s movement.

    Just as Lu Yumo jumped up, he raised his hand and intercepted, smacking the ball to the ground.

    Just like Fu Zhi expected, Lu Yumo did not make it.

    Even though she was standing very far away, she could hear that their basketball teacher was shouting anxiously, ¡°Defend! All back to defend!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yumo, don¡¯t just stand there! Keep your eyes on Chen Shan!¡±

    Chen Shan and his team members were moving towards the hoop in an orderly manner.

    At the same time, Shu Weiguo, the secretary of the Education Bureau, frowned andmented, ¡°This is not looking good.¡±

    Ma Mingquan smiled confidently and replied, ¡°Hang Yuan hasn¡¯t scored a point as well. There¡¯s no need to get so hot and bothered. Nobody knows who will win the match yet.¡±

    However, Shu Weiguo did not think so. He turned to Director Liu and sighed, ¡°Mr. Ouyang didn¡¯te, did he? Although No.1 High School performed really well in the international Physicspetition, you have to know that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. There are many schools outside wanting to beat No.1 High School to be popr.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have full faith in my students.¡±

    That said, Director Liu¡¯s hands were filled with sweat.

    The cheerleading team of Hang Yuan was cheering for their school, but things were not going well on No.1 High School¡¯s side.

    ¡°What the hell was Lu Yumo doing? If he can¡¯t y well, then rece him with another yer!¡±

    ¡°Lu Yumo is considered pretty good, but he¡¯s going up against professional athletes. There¡¯s nothing he could do about it!¡±

    ¡°That being said, it will more or less affect their morale. I just hope that they can regain theirposure as soon as possible!¡±

    ...

    ¡°So what with professional athletes? Ye Jiu and Lu Yubai are not inferior to them,¡± the rest of the recement basketball yers of No.1 High School sat on the bench and yelled.

    Before the words died away, the cheerleaders from No.1 High School suddenly shouted.

    Lu Yubai snatched the ball from his opponent and passed it to Ye Jiu. Then, the young man leaped lightly into the air and performed a 3-point shot.

    The orange-colored ball flew through the air in a perfect arc and fell right into the hoop.

    It was a clean shot!

    The spacious gymnasium went silent for a second, and in the next moment, it was filled with the scream and shout from the cheerleading team and the students.

    ¡°Ye Jiu! Ye Jiu!¡±

    Everyone chanted the young man¡¯s name excitedly, and even Director Liu was infected by the atmosphere. He couldn¡¯t help himself and rose to his feet, waving his hand in the air as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Nice throw!¡±

    Ye Jiu turned around and looked at the audience with a frown on his face. He raised his hand and put his finger near his mouth.

    Slowly, the audience quieted down.

    ¡°What does Ye Jiu mean by that?¡± Someone muttered.

    ¡°Because we¡¯re too noisy? Well, I can rte. A lot of people don¡¯t like others cheering for them, as it might affect their performance.¡±

    Standing on the audience seat, Fu Zhi looked at Ye Jiu and shouted after a short while of silence. ¡°Keep it going, Ye Jiu! I will be rooting for you!!!¡±

    The people from Hang Yuan were as quiet as a mouse as they had missed the chance, while the rest of the students did not dare to make any sound because of Ye Jiu¡¯s warning.

    As such, Fu Zhi¡¯s voice wafted into everyone¡¯s ears clearly.

    Ye Jiu put his finger away from his lips. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The crowd, ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Holy sh*t!!!¡¯

 Chapter 404: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 6

    <h4>Chapter 404: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 6</h4>

    ¡°His sister can cheer for him, but we cannot?¡±

    ¡°Ye Jiu is a hypocrite and an *sshole!¡±

    ¡°Holy, look at him. Is he smiling?¡±

    ¡°They really are brother and sister, aren¡¯t they? Regardless of whether they are brother or sister, I still stand a chance, right?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Lu Yumo doesn¡¯t seem like himself today. Could he be disheartened after missing his first shot?¡±

    Everyone was focused on Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu, but Su Xing had noticed Lu Yumo¡¯s condition. She looked at Fu Zhi and asked worriedly, ¡°What do you think, Zhizhi? Should we say something to him to cheer him up?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Another student chimed in. ¡°Sister Zhi¡¯s voice is too low, and I don¡¯t think Lu Yumo would hear her.¡±

    Then, the student looked at Fu Zhi and added, ¡°How about this? You tell me what you want to say to Lu Yumo, and I will help you yell it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it myself. My mom has prepared a special device for me.¡±

    Fu Zhi opened her bunny bag and began rummaging through it.

    The student was excited, as he knew that Fu Zhi¡¯s parents were researchers from the FZ Research Institute.

    ¡®Am I going to see some ck technology?¡¯

    Then, as the student and Su Xing watched on, Fu Zhi pulled a big white loudspeaker out of her bag.

    A big loudspeaker...

    A loudspeaker?!

    Both Su Xing and the student were stunned.

    Then, Fu Zhi turned to Su Xing and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just say one thing.¡±

    Su Xing was so shocked that she did not know how to respond.

    ¡®Well, you have the loudspeaker, so you¡¯re the boss.¡¯

    Fu Zhi did not know how to use the loudspeaker. There was a red button and a yellow button on it. She pushed the two buttons at the same time, and a lively melody soon filled the entire gymnasium. ¡°Thergest leather factory in Z City in Wenzhou, Jiangnan Leather Factory, has closed down. Our boss, who¡¯s such a bast*rd, leads a dissipated life. He owes 3.5 million yuan, so he ran away with his mistress. We don¡¯t have any other choice but to sell these bags and wallets so that we have enough money to put food on the table. Their original prices were 100 yuan, 200 yuan, and 300 yuan, but we¡¯re selling them for 20 yuan right now. Come and pick yourself a nice bag or a nice wallet. You will not regret it.¡±

    Everyone in the gymnasium was dumbfounded. All of them turned their heads and looked at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was a mistake.¡±

    Su Xing went forward and turned off the loudspeaker. Then, she pressed on the red button and said, ¡°Again!¡±

    Fu Zhi cleared her throat and shouted, ¡°Go get them, Brother Yumo!¡±

    After saying that, she paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I will buy a bag for you from the leather factory.¡±

    Her voice resounded throughout the entire gymnasium.

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say in return.

    Nobody knew what had gotten into him. Perhaps he was happy because his sister was going to buy a 20-yuan bag for him or because his sister was rooting for him. Lu Yumo¡¯s performance soared, and he helped his team score one basket after another.

    No.1 High School continued to score.

    No.1 High School: 21 points, Hang Yuan High School: 0 points.

    In addition to the cheers, the only sound left in the gymnasium was the yelling voice of the coach of Hang Yuan.

    ¡°Holy... What are you doing, Chen Shan? Stop that No.8! Guard him! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that he is on your other side?

    ¡°Defense! Faster! Go back and defend your side of the court!

    ¡°Gou Qi, what the hell¡¯s wrong with you? Why can¡¯t you even guard Lu Yumo? All of you,e back here!¡±

    ...

    Before the first half of the match was finished, the cranky coach of Hang Yuan asked for a time-out and used the two minutes to rework his game strategy. After he reprimanded them for their poor performance, he rubbed his face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing for thest time. Stop their No. 8 yer. Keep an eye on him. If one person can¡¯t guard him, two people will do it! You must do everything you can to keep him from getting the ball, do you hear me?¡±

    Chen Shan and his team wiped the sweat from their bodies with towels as they kept their heads low.

    ¡°Coach, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to guard him. It¡¯s just that he is not an amateur. He is a professional, aggressive yer, and his three-point shot is very urate. Whenever the ball falls into his hands, he will definitely score!

    ¡°And Lu Yumo. We all thought he was the weakest amongst them, but I don¡¯t know what happened to him today. He looks as if he¡¯s on steroids. I can¡¯t stop him at all!¡±

    ¡°Coach, we have underestimated them.¡±

    Everyone on the Hang Yuan team felt disheartened.

    All of them could see that their opponents across the court were talking happily with Fu Zhi.

    ¡°We have to win this game.¡±

    Today was the first day of the exchange meeting between Hang Yuan and No.1 High School, so no matter what, they had to win this match.

    With a grim expression, Wu Zhiheng walked toward his team and said, ¡°I asked Mu Chenxi, and the only ones who can y basketball in No.1 High School are the five of them. They are just average cooperation-wise, and they are not as skilled as you guys. Ye Jiu has never yed with others before, so this is what we¡¯re going to do now. We have to do everything we can to get the coach of No.1 High School to rece Lu Yumo.¡±

    It was not a rare asion for a yer to be reced on the field. For example, if a certain yer was not feeling well, vited the rules, or got injured.

    He reminded Chen Shan, ¡°Do whatever you can. Get him off the field, got me?¡±

    *

    Two minutes was a short time.

    The coach of No.1 High School did not provide the students with any tactics. He just said, ¡°They might focus on Ye Jiu, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You guys just give it your best and leave everything to fate! If you guys win, your sister will buy you all a bag!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    There were five of them, and Fu Zhi felt like her purse was in danger.

    The yers of both teams entered the court in an orderly manner.

    Chen Shan gave his teammate a signal.

    The second the match started, Ye Jiu grabbed the ball. Gou Qi was the only one guarding him, while Chen Shan was standing in between Song Fang and Lu Yumo.

    Ye Jiu passed the ball to Song Fang, who quickly turned around and bluffed before throwing the ball into Lu Yumo¡¯s arms.

    Lu Yumo hastily made his way straight to the basketball hoop. Then, just as he leaped up into the air, Chen Shan rushed up to him from the side.

    The moment the two of them met, Chen Shan smiled and pitched his voice low. ¡°Fu Zhi isn¡¯t your biological sister, right? I heard that her parents were researchers, and since her biological brother has shown up, do you think the Lu Family can stop her if she wants to cut ties with you guys?¡±

    Lu Yumo froze. Seizing his chance, Chen Shan took a side step to stay away from the audience¡¯s line of sight and jabbed his elbow into Lu Yumo¡¯s stomach.

    The ball fell out of Lu Yumo¡¯s hand, and his face turned pale as a paper.

    Song Fang had seen clearly from his position what Chen Shan had done. Just as he was about to rush forward, Gou Qi came out of nowhere, rammed himself into Lu Yumo, and both of them skidded several meters across the floor.

 Chapter 405: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 7

    <h4>Chapter 405: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 7</h4>

    Lu Yumo had been protected from violence by his family since he was young. Right now, not only was he pushed to the ground by Gou Qi with bad intentions, but he also had thrown himself onto him.

    A clear ¡°crack¡± sounded in the gymnasium.

    Fu Zhi hastily came down from the audience seat.

    At the same time, Chen Shan passed the ball to his teammate, and while Lu Yubai and the others rushed to Lu Yumo, Hang Yuan made a basket.

    No.1 High School: 28 points, Hang Yuan: 3 points.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Song Fang helped Lu Yumo get up from the floor, and his face was livid with rage and disbelief as he looked at Hang Yuan.

    The cheerleading team of No.1 High School bristled with indignation for the thing that had just transpired. They quickly turned to the referee and shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call that a foul? The No.6 from their team just pushed one of our yers to the floor!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Can¡¯t you see how far they have pushed him?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Do you know how to be a referee? One of our yers fell to the floor, and you¡¯re not going to blow the whistle and halt the match?¡±

    Most of the students from No.1 High School only saw Gou Qi push Lu Yumo to the floor. They did not see Chen Shan hit Lu Yumo, but they were still discontented with the referee¡¯s behavior.

    The referee blew the whistle and announced, ¡°It isn¡¯t a foul. Hang Yuan didn¡¯t break the rules. The game continues, and I hope everyone can watch the game in a civilized manner.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! You f*cker!¡± Song Fang growled as he rolled his sleeves up, his eyes red with anger. Just when he was about to go forward and get revenge on Chen Shan, Lu Yumo stopped him. ¡°No! The game hasn¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    Seeing his attitude, the referee gave him a yellow card.

    The students from No.1 High School were angry, but there was nothing they could do. The coach called a halt to the match.

    Lu Yumo was carried off the field by Lu Yubai and Ye Jiu.

    Zhou Zihuai asked him, ¡°How do you feel? Do you feel pain anywhere?¡±

    Lu Yumo pointed at the joint in his left hand. His wrist was red and swollen, and everyone could see that his wrist was dislocated.

    The school doctor went up to him. After some examination, he said, ¡°He needs to go to the hospital.¡±

    Lu Yumo asked, ¡°Will they give me an anesthetic?¡±

    The doctor replied, ¡°Why would you need an anesthetic? You¡¯re not going for surgery.¡±

    Lu Yumo wrapped his arms around himself and continued in a trembling voice, ¡°Then, I¡¯m not going to the hospital. I¡¯m just a little boy and I can¡¯t stand even the slightest pain. Also, you¡¯re ugly, so can you please put on a mask when you¡¯re talking to me?¡±

    The doctor was speechless. If it were not because Lu Yumo to be part of the basketball team, he would have pped this spoiled brat in front of him already.

    When Fu Zhi arrived, the first thing she saw was Lu Yumo¡¯s hand behind his back.

    She let out a sigh, lifted her hand, and went up to him.

    Lu Yumo nearly cried when he saw his sister. He brought his arm out from his back and said in a nasal voice, ¡°Zhizhi, give me a hug...¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°OWW!!!¡±

    The cracking sound of the bones popping back into ce rang out in unison along with Lu Yimo¡¯s wail.

    He looked disbelievingly at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You have changed. You don¡¯t love me anymore. Why are you doing this to me?¡±

    Then, before Fu Zhi said anything, Wang Yu chimed in, ¡°Let me rece Yumo! I can do it!¡±

    Lu Yumo turned to him and said, ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with the small forward position. I¡¯m fine. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Song Fang snarled, staring at Lu Yumo, ¡°Those b*stards. They started ying dirty as soon as they fell behind. If you go back to the field again, you¡¯re just going to be a moving target for them!¡±

    ¡°Then who is going to y if I don¡¯t?¡±

    Song Fang had no idea as well. He looked around at the other yers sitting on the bench. All of them had not yed with Ye Jiu before, and their basketball skills were even worse than Lu Yumo.

    The only person that was slightly better was Wang Yu.

    Song Fang had no other options anymore, so he said, ¡°Wang Yu! You¡¯re up next!¡±

    Wang Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and he hastily said, ¡°I grew up dreaming that I could be a great basketball yer like Michael Jordan since I was a child. I swear to God that I will not let you all down. Chen Shan is nothing but a good-for-nothing brat that can¡¯t even y basketball nicely. I¡¯m not afraid of him at all!¡±

    However...

    Wang Yu looked again at the basketball yers from Hang Yuan. All of them were tall and had athletic figures with lean muscles covering their bodies. He chickened out and said, ¡°That said, what if all 5 of them gang on me? I¡¯m just a little boy who doesn¡¯t even know how to deliver a punch. There are 3 things that are unfilial, and to have no posterity is the greatest of them. I haven¡¯t got a son to carry on my family name yet...¡±

    The crowd did not know what to say.

    ¡®That¡¯s it. Another ball-less person.¡¯

    Fu Zhi looked at Hang Yuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it, dud. Let¡¯s Wang Yu do it. You guys are even weaker than him, and...¡±

    Song Fang suddenly came to an abrupt stop. He blinked a few times, and he realized something was not right about the voice.

    He jerked his head back, and Fu Zhi, who was standing not far away from him, repeated, ¡°I will do it.¡±

    ¡°Do what? Do you want to do me? No, no, that¡¯s not what I mean...¡±

    Song Fang did not know what he was talking about. ¡°What I mean is, is your ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± the same as the ¡°I¡¯ll do it¡± in my mind?¡±

    ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Zhi thought for a while and replied, ¡°I mean I will rece my brother to y on the field.¡±

    Rubbing his face, Song Fang said, ¡°Am I hallucinating? Sister Zhi, you know how to y basketball?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Fu Zhi had been ying basketball with Ye Jiu and her other brothers since she was young, so she knew the rules of the game.

    Ye Jiu was fully aware of her ability, so he just nodded.

    Wang Yu, on the other hand, felt that it was not suitable for a girl to y with arge group of boys. Therefore, he said, ¡°How about let me do it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t wish to be obstacles for you to have a son to carry on your family name.¡±

    Wang Yu was speechless.

    When Ma Mingquan heard what Fu Zhi had said, he asked, ¡°Are you sure about it? It¡¯s fine if we lost the game. Besides, I think four of them fare pretty well.¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°If we¡¯re going in, we¡¯re going in as five. After all, the more people the merrier.¡±

    Ma Mingquan was dumbfounded. He had no idea why but he seemed to have a feeling that Fu Zhi was talking about other things.

    Fu Zhi threw her bag at Lu Yumo. She was wearing a long dress, and it was not a good outfit to y basketball. Besides, she did not want to wear other people¡¯s uniforms as well. In the end, she looked at Lu Yumo.

    As if he knew what she wanted, Lu Yumo said decisively, ¡°I, Lu Yumo, would rather jump out of the window than wear your skirt!¡±

    Lu Yumo wrapped himself up with his arms and continued, ¡°Stop looking at me like that! If you don¡¯t stop it, I will scream!¡±

    Fu Zhi grabbed his wrist and said, ¡°But brother, I don¡¯t want to wear other people¡¯s uniform.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped.

    *

    Fu Zhi was wearing a pink long dress that was bedazzled with many pink rhinestones. It looked like a dress that only a princess would wear, and not everyone would look good in it.

    Well, that was what Su Xing thought until she saw Lu Yumoe out of the dressing room.

    The face of the young man was pale because he was hit in the stomach by Chen Shan. As such, he was walking very slowly, and on top of that, he was wearing a big sun hat to cover his face.

    Wang Yu shouted, ¡°Oh my, look! A prettydy!¡±

    Lu Yumo became speechless.

    He had not been in a good mood after being beaten by Hang Yuan¡¯s team and had to put on Fu Zhi¡¯s dress. Wang Yu¡¯sment on him was thest straw, and he finally snapped. He rolled his sleeve up, tugged at Fu Zhi, and said, ¡°He¡¯sughing at me, Zhizhi! Hurry up and help me to beat him!¡±

 Chapter 406: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt â€“ 8

    <h4>Chapter 406: Lu Yumo Wearing A Skirt ¨C 8</h4>

    Fu Zhi nced toward Wang Yu and raised her brows, looking menacing and imposing.

    Wang Yu¡¯s eye turned red around the rims, and he felt as if he had been hit by a bolt of lightning. He turned around and pulled a bottle of perfume out of nowhere. Then, he sprayed the perfume on him and threw himself on the floor.

    He covered his face with one hand and sobbed. ¡°How could you hit me because of some rich woman?!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Can you stop being so melodramatic? It won¡¯t work on me, and it will definitely not work on your rtionship either.¡±

    Wang Yu was stunned and felt offended.

    As he was getting up from the floor, Lu Yumo delivered a kick to his leg. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I think it¡¯s time to destroy the Wang Corporation.¡±

    Wang Yu decided to go along with him. He tore his shirt open, covered his face with his hand shyly, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything if you save my fictional great-grandfather with cerebral palsy.¡±

    Lu Yumo then went through those ssic lines that he¡¯d read in novels in his mind and said, ¡°Woman... Hah. Sure, when he gets back, we will get a divorce. Anyway, here is 2 yuan for you. Sign the contract, and your inheritance will be mine from now on.¡±

    Wang Yu continued to cry. ¡°You cold-blooded monster!¡±

    Then, he took Fu Zhi¡¯s bunny bag into his arms and added, ¡°I¡¯m going to run away with your son, you b*stard! There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be able to see him again!¡±

    Resting his chin on his hand, Ye Jiu watched the live performance of Lu Yumo and Wang Yu with keen pleasure. He even nudged Lu Yubai and said, ¡°Hurry up, Lu Yubai. Pretend that you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re going to be his unforgettable lover!¡±

    Lu Yubai did not know what to say.

    Fu Zhi hastily saved her bunny bag from Wang Yu¡¯s clutches as she threw a disgusted look at him.

    Looking at them messing with each other, Wu Zhiheng scoffed coldly. ¡°What a bunch of clowns.¡±

    Then, he turned back to his teammates and continued their strategy n. ¡°Lu Yumo is down. Ye Jiu and Lu Yubai are the shooters on their team, so just don¡¯t mind the other three and keep close tabs on the two of them. Whenever you have the chance, pass the ball to Chen Shan, and Chen Shan, you¡¯re going to try to score as many baskets as possible. There are about 10 minutes left in the first half of the match, so make sure to even the score before the match ends. Then, we will show them what national-level athletes are made of in the second half of the match.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng put his hand forward, and the rest of his team members followed suit. Then, they swung their arms up and down three times before shouting in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Fu Zhi asked the school doctor beside her, ¡°Hang Yuan didn¡¯t bring a doctor, right?¡±

    The school doctor put on his spectacles and replied, ¡°They are not here for a vacation but to look for trouble. Besides, No.1 High School isn¡¯t a garbage shelter, and there is no way we¡¯d let them bring so many people into our school.¡±

    ¡°Then, no matter what happenster, just don¡¯t move until I signal.¡±

    The school doctor replied, ¡°Yes, madam!¡±

    At that moment, Director Liu and Shu Weiguo approached them.

    Shu Weiguo studied Fu Zhi from head to toe. He did not think that Fu Zhi could change the tide of the match at all. However, considering the things his director had told him about Fu Zhi, he then said, ¡°Are you not going to stretch? You seem pretty short for a girl your age to me.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    She closed her ears, as she did not want to hear anything the man in front of her said anymore. Lu Yubai went to tell the referee to continue the match.

    Fu Zhi followed Ye Jiu to the court.

    At the same time, Lu Yumo, who was wearing Fu Zhi¡¯s pink dress, took a seat on the bench elegantly, like a nobledy from Yu City, with Fu Zhi¡¯s loudspeaker in his hand.

    The gymnasium was filled with all sorts of voices thanks to the crowd, but then they saw Fu Zhi walk onto the basketball court.

    They all looked at her, feeling dumbfounded. After all, they had thought Wang Yu was going to rece Lu Yumo to continue the game. None of them had expected that No.1 High School would send Fu Zhi in instead.

    ¡°Holy cr*p! It¡¯s Sister Zhi! She¡¯s going to obliterate them all!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea why, but I have a feeling that we¡¯re going to win now that Sister Zhi is joining the match!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Sister Zhi is a better basketball yer than Lu Yumo? If that¡¯s true, then Hang Yuan is doomed!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I have never seen her y basketball with Lu Yubai before.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they sent a girl to the court to prevent them from ying dirty again. After all, they were all stunned by Sister Zhi when she was dancing just now. I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t hit a girl, right?¡±

    ...

    It took the students from Hang Yuan a few minutes to rpose themselves.

    No.1 High School had not sent in Wang Yu. Instead, they¡¯d sent in Fu Zhi, the girl who had led the cheerleading team just now.

    Before Chen Shan and his team could say anything, the cheerleading team of Hang Yuan, starting from Zhou Bingbing, erupted intoughter one after another as they looked at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Does No.1 High School not have any more male students? How can they let a girl y basketball?¡±

    ¡°I doubt she knows how to y basketball. What is she gonna do if Chen Shan snatches the ball from her?¡±

    ¡°Some girls just think they are pretty and all guys should be nice to them. Does she really think all guys are the same? Why can¡¯t she just stand there and cheer for her team? Why must she stick her nose into the basketball match?¡±

    ¡°Because she has a lot of brothers and she¡¯s pretty.¡± A voice rang out as a purple pom-pom fell on Hang Yuan¡¯s team. Lu Yumo sat on a small bench and was carried by Wang Yu and a student from ss 21 to the center of the cheerleading squad of No.1 High School.

    Su Xing was fanning him with a fan in her hand.

    Lu Yumo, aka ¡°the nobledy¡±, rolled his eyes at the cheerleaders of Hang Yuan. ¡°You¡¯re a bunch of ugly b*stards!¡±

    Su Xing then warned him, ¡°Mind yournguage. Everyone is watching you.¡±

    Lu Yumo, aka ¡°the nobledy¡±, nodded. Then, he picked up the loudspeaker and said, ¡°What a bunch of pretentious b*tches!¡±

    After saying that, he turned toward the basketball team of Hang Yuan and added, ¡°What a bunch of peasants. Just you wait for your punishment!¡±

    ¡®Can you stop being so dramatic?¡¯

    Director Liu hastily went up to Lu Yumo, aka ¡°the nobledy¡±, and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to the hospital to get your wound tended to? What are you doing here?¡±

    Lu Yumo, aka ¡°the nobledy¡±, harrumphed. ¡°When Heaven is about to ce a great responsibility on a great man, it always frustrates his spirit and will first, exhausts his muscles and bones, exposes him to starvation and poverty, and harasses him with troubles and setbacks to stimte his spirit, toughen his nature, and enhance his abilities. Did my parents give birth to me and send me to school to get an education so that I could lie listlessly in a hospital bed when all my friends are in trouble?¡±

    Lu Yumo then concluded, ¡°Xiao Liu, you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡±

    Director Liu, aka Xiao Liu, was speechless.

    Lu Yumo nodded in satisfaction as he scanned the crowd. Then, he pulled out his phone and sent a message to Xu Wei to ask her to bring a pair of pants to him.

    Xu Wei, aka the real nobledy, had just finished her yoga session. She replied gracefully, [Did you split your pants again? Well, go and buy an adult diaper from the kiosk first. I have to go to the marketter.]

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    Then, he replied, [Your precious daughter is going to y basketballter, and there¡¯s a good chance she might be bullied by the other team.]

    He also sent a picture of his swollen wrist to Xu Wei.

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears the moment she saw the picture and the message. [Did they beat you? Just because you are weak? Are they going to beat my Zhizhi too? Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ming right away!]

    Lu Yumo replied, [Remember to bring my pants. Thank you.]

    *

    Sitting on the bench, Wu Zhiheng was dumbfounded when he realized Fu Zhi was going to the court.

    The other students from Hang Yuan were stunned as well, and they could not regain theirposure for a long time.

    After Wu Zhiheng came back to his senses, he walked up to the referee and said, ¡°What does No.1 High School mean by this? They can just tell us if they don¡¯t have any more yers. Why do they have to send in a girl as a yer? Are they humiliating Hang Yuan?¡±

    He did not understand why Fu Zhi had to stick her nose into everything.

    ¡®Does she really think she¡¯s good at everything?¡¯

    After hearing Wu Zhiheng¡¯sint, the referee looked at No.1 High School¡¯s director and said, ¡°Wu Zhiheng has a point. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable to let a girl y...¡±

    ¡°I think both you and Wu Zhiheng might have misunderstood something about this matter.¡±

    The person talking was Shu Weiguo. ¡°This is an interschstic event. Everyone, be it girls or boys, can join the match as long as they want. Besides, this is just a game. There¡¯s no need to be so serious about it. Could you be afraid of losing? Or are you looking down on her just because she¡¯s a girl?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to say in return.

    It was true that both girls and boys could y basketball, but what he could not fathom was why a girl had to meddle in this particr basketball match. If Fu Zhi really wanted to y basketball, she could join the girls¡¯ basketball team. Besides, did she know how to y basketball?

    That said, Wu Zhiheng could not question Fu Zhi.

    Shu Weiguo had said this was just a game, and he would lose if he took it too seriously.

    He looked at Ouyang Ya. Noticing his gaze, Ouyang Ya said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Look at the bright side. We¡¯re the ones with the advantage. Just treat her as another basketball yer on the court. I¡¯m sure Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t want you guys to go easy on her, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°It seems to me that not only are you guys ipetent, but you are also as noisy as crickets. Are we going to start the match or not?¡±

    The referee asked Wu Zhiheng to leave the court.

    Fu Zhi was going to rece Lu Yumo as the small forward. Ye Jiu remained in his position as the shooting guard, while Lu Yubai was the power forward.

    Everyone knew that the small forward was also known as number three and was responsible for scoring points and defending.

    The referee blew the whistle, and the atmosphere tensed up.

    All the students from No.1 High School watched the match with bated breath. They could clearly feel that Fu Zhi¡¯s aura was definitely stronger than Lu Yumo¡¯s.

    Chen Shan threw a contemptuous nce at Fu Zhi. His teammate was looking at her with a disdainful look on his face as well as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure the reason No.1 High School sent her to the court is to distract us or seduce us. They are really shameless.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Although she¡¯s pretty, she isn¡¯t as elegant as Zhou Bingbing, nor is she as noble as Ouyang Ya.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Just focus on Ye Jiu and Lu Yubai.¡±

    Although Fu Zhi had heard everything they¡¯d said, she did not care. After all, they would not have a chance to talk anymoreter. At the same time, Fu Zhi also felt sorry for them.

    All of them were national-level athletes with a bright future ahead of them. However, due to their arrogance, they were going to lose it.

    Song Fang¡¯s heart was pumping fast in his chest. Fu Zhi threw them a nce and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pass the ball.¡±

    Song Fang did not know whether he should cry orugh now. ¡°Sister Zhi, honestly, 3-point shots are hard. Given your arm strength, you might not be able to pull it off, and in the worst-case scenario, you might also injure yourself.¡±

    ¡®Who do you think I am? Weak and feeble Lu Yumo?¡¯

    ...

    Very soon, the match began.

    Chen Shan began dribbling the ball.

    Ye Jiu was being guarded by two first-ss athletes from Hang Yuan, while the rest were guarding Lu Yubai, Song Fang, and Zhou Zihuai.

    Nobody was guarding Fu Zhi, since they did not think that a girl could do anything on the court.

    Chen Shan soon entered the 3-point line. He was not particrly good at 3-point shots, so Song Fang was waiting for the chance to grab the ball from him.

    Holding the ball, just as Chen Shan was about to jump, he suddenly felt that something was amiss, and his heart palpitated.

    Then, before he knew it, the ball in his hand disappeared. He was stunned for about 0.1 seconds, and when he finally came back to his senses, he looked at the hoop.

    The ball had not gone through the hoop, and he could still hear the sound of the ball bouncing rhythmically off the floor.

    Chen Shan turned his head around, but Fu Zhi had already gone far away.

    He chided himself inwardly, while Song Fang cursed loudly.

    Everything had happened really fast. Chen Shan did not know how Fu Zhi had snatched the ball from his hand at all.

    His face turned grim when he saw Fu Zhi getting further and further away.

    The coach of Hang Yuan shouted, ¡°Defense! Defense! Keep an eye on No.8!¡±

    Even at that moment, he still thought that Ye Jiu was No.1 High School¡¯s trump card. Very soon, everyone dashed toward Fu Zhi.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi arrived at the 3-point line.

    Letting out a scoff, Chen Shan got ready to grab the ball from Fu Zhi with the help of his teammates. He was now in the center of the court. As long as he got the ball, he would pass it to Gou Qi, and another 3-point shot would be in the bag.

    However, dreams were always better than reality. The moment he raised his arm to reach out for the ball in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, Fu Zhi ducked and moved below his raised arm. Then, she raised her arm and pointed at No.1 High School¡¯s hoop.

    Song Fang¡¯s heart clenched in his chest as he shouted, ¡°Zhizhi, wrong direction! Don¡¯t throw the ball!¡±

    ¡®D*mn it! They really are brother and sister!¡¯

    Outside the court, Lu Yumo collected the dress in his hand and shouted, ¡°Go for it, Zhizhi!¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t encourage her, you dumb piece of sh*t! That¡¯s our basket!¡¯

    Song Fang wanted to cry.

    The cheerleaders from Hang Yuan shook the pom-poms in their hands frantically.

    The vice-captain then told Zhou Bingbing, ¡°See? I told you there was something wrong with her brain, and you still wouldn¡¯t believe me. We¡¯re standing right below our basket, yet she still doesn¡¯t know where she should throw the ball. She¡¯s really an idiot!¡±

    Everyone thought Fu Zhi had gone mad.

    A smile appeared at the corner of Chen Shan¡¯s lips.

    ¡®See? This is what happens when you overestimate yourself.¡¯

    However, before he could celebrate with his teammates, Fu Zhi threw the ball in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 407: Fu Zhi: Itâ€™s Showtime â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 407: Fu Zhi: It¡¯s Showtime ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi looked as if she did not put much strength into the throw even though she was standing outside of the 3-point line.

    There was arge difference between the strength of men and women, to begin with. Most of the untrained basketball yers were unable to perform a 3-point shot, let alone throwing the ball in the opposite direction.

    It took only a few seconds for Chen Shan to realize that Fu Zhi was performing the behind-the-back shot.

    Generally, the best position to perform the behind-the-back shot was inside the 3-point line, and making a behind-the-back shot 25 meters outside of the 3-point line would break the Guinness record.

    Even Chen Shan was not able to pull out that feat from Fu Zhi¡¯s current position.

    He felt Fu Zhi was messing around.

    The students in the audience seat were dumbfounded as well. ¡°What is Sister Zhi doing? Why doesn¡¯t she pass the ball to Lu Yubai? It¡¯s way too far to perform a behind-the-back shot from her position.¡±

    Nobody answered his question.

    The orange-colored ball flew through the air in a perfect arc towards the basketball hoop.

    It was getting nearer and nearer to its destination with every passing second as everyone watched on.

    ¡°Boink!¡± It bounced off the backboard with a loud thud and fell on the hoop.

    It circled around the hoop twice, and a few secondster...

    ¡°Holy! It went in! The ball went in!¡± A burst of shouting erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°This is... unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°I strongly believe that Sister Zhi is not a human at all! She¡¯s a superwoman!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi is the best! Attagirl, Sister Zhi!¡±

    It had only been about 10 seconds since the match started until Fu Zhi scored the basket. She did not need any help from her teammates, and she could perform a behind-the-back shot without breaking any sweat. Initially, Song Fang thought he was going to be the one to save No.1 High School from disgrace, but...

    ¡®I apologize for my foolish dream.¡¯

    Everything happened so fast. Before everyone realized anything, Fu Zhi had already scored a basket for No.1 High School, pulling the gap of the score between the two schools even wider.

    The teachers from No.1 High School all pped their hands.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    ¡°Good job, Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°See? This is the real deal. Unlike a certain group of people who only know how to y dirty.¡±

    The cheerleading team of Hang Yuan fought back, ¡°She¡¯s just lucky. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of!¡±

    The insider knew the ropes, while the outsider just came along for the ride.

    Chen Shan and his team were certain that it was not a lucky shot at all. After all, performing a behind-the-back shot from the center of the court was something that even professional athletes like them were unable to do. Perhaps some first-ss basketball yers might be able to pull that feat, but it was extremely rare.

    It seemed to them that they had gravely underestimated Fu Zhi.

    There were another 3 minutes to go before the first half of the match would end, but there was a 28-point difference between them.

    The atmosphere on Hang Yuan¡¯s side was grim.

    Their coach shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Gou Qi, you go watch that girl! Don¡¯t let her get the ball!¡±

    The one that Gou Qi was defending was Song Fan, and Song Fang had no idea why but he felt a little offended when he realized that a girl posed more threat than him to their opponent.

    As such, he shouted, ¡°I was a small forward too!¡±

    Song Fang was sad, but it did not hinder his performance. After he got the ball, he immediately threw the ball to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi leaped into the air with a gentle tap of her feet and grabbed the ball. Then, she made a dummy move to confuse Gou Qi and ran past him.

    This time, she came to the inside of the 3-point line.

    Ye Jiu was being held back by two yers, but at the same time, he was holding them back as well.

    Right now, the only person who was blocking Fu Zhi was none other than the small forward of Hang Yuan, Chen Shan.

    Song Fang wanted to help, but he was pinned down by Gou Qi. That was the location where Lu Yumo fell into Hang Yuan¡¯s trap.

    His heart leaped into his throat as he shouted, ¡°Sister Zhi!¡±

    Chen Shan remembered Ouyang Ya¡¯s order and lifted his arm.

    He was never an honest basketball yer, despite him having a gentle face. He had been staying in Hang Yuan for a few years, and aside from his basketball skills, there were also other reasons why he could be the leader of Hang Yuan¡¯s basketball team for so long.

    Fu Zhi was dribbling the ball, releasing a series of rhythmic and loud thumping sounds into the air.

    Chen Shan bent down and approached her, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at dribbling the ball, but if you attempt to use the sound to intimidate me, I have to tell you that it won¡¯t work on a professional athlete like me!¡±

    Chen Shan stared at Fu Zhi.

    Zhou Zihuai, Lu Yubai, and Ye Jiu were being upied by Chen Shan¡¯s teammates.

    If Fu Zhi passed the ball now, there was a good chance the ball would be snatched away by them. As such, Chen Shan was pretty certain that Fu Zhi would make a shot given her current circumstances.

    Chen Shan was right.

    Fu Zhi took a step back and raised her leg slightly.

    Everything was within his expectation, but Chen Shan had no idea why he had a feeling that Fu Zhi still had an ace up her sleeve.

    After all, she was far smarter and more dangerous than Lu Yumo.

    There were a lot of fake moves in basketball that a basketball yer would use to confuse his or her opponent.

    Chen Shan did not know if Fu Zhi would throw the ball or she would pass the ball to her teammates.

    If she decided to pass the ball to her teammates, then who would she pass to? Lu Yubai? Zhou Zihuai? Or perhaps she and Ye Jiu were nning something, and Ye Jiu had been waiting for her to pass the ball to him the whole time? Or maybe she would pass the ball to Song Fang? After all, no one was guarding him right now.

    Chen Shan¡¯s brain was spinning fast like a top and it hurt him a lot.

    There wasn¡¯t much time for him to react. The first thing that popped up in his head was that Fu Zhi was a girl, and it was impossible that she would know any fake moves.

    Therefore, he leaped up into the air and attempted to intercept Fu Zhi. Then, in the next second, Fu Zhi turned the ball in another direction.

    ¡®She¡¯s passing the ball?!¡¯

    Chen Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Gou Qi hastily went to Song Fang¡¯s side and gave Chen Shan an assuring smile.

    However, all of them had read Fu Zhi wrongly.

    Fu Zhi did not pass the ball to anyone. Instead, she threw the ball onto the ground.

    Chen Shan had jumped into the air, but he had jumped too early.

    The ball sprang up high into the air behind Fu Zhi¡¯s back.

    Almost at the same moment Chen Shannded, Fu Zhi turned around and grabbed the ball. She inadvertently rammed her elbow into a hard object, and she heard a muffled moan.

    Chen Shan covered his stomach with his hand, and it was only then he realized how painful Lu Yumo had felt.

    The ball that Fu Zhi threw with one hand went through the hoop, and the first half of the match ended.

    The referee blew the whistle.

    Gou Qi and the other ran up to Chen Shan and helped him get up from the ground. His face was ashen pale from the pain.

    Fu Zhi dusted her uniform, turned around, and looked at him with her brows raised, ¡°Stop acting in front of me. When I was ying dirty in a basketball match, you¡¯re still a toddler asking for milk.¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s quite something, but next time before you make that statement, can you please keep your milk bottle back into your bag first? It¡¯s quite embarrassing, don¡¯t you think?¡¯

    Gou Qi then said, ¡°She beat our leader!¡±

    ¡°You can put whatever you want into your mouth, but you should be more mindful of whates out of it,¡± Lu Yubai pointed at Fu Zhi, ¡°When my sister was throwing the ball, your leader had to stand behind her and he nearly broke her arm. We haven¡¯t said anything about it yet, and you guys dare to say she hit him?¡±

 Chapter 408: Fu Zhi: Itâ€™s Showtime â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 408: Fu Zhi: It¡¯s Showtime ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi was pulled to the back by Lu Yumo. She rolled up her invisible sleeve and shouted at Director Liu, who was standing not far away, ¡°Xiao Liu! Chen Shan has vited the rules again!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Director Liu sized Chen Shan up meaningfully. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    She showed her elbow to Director Liu and said, ¡°All of them have seen it. Chen Shan deliberately came behind me and used his stomach to hit my elbow. Can you see the red weal? It hurts so much.¡±

    Her skin was particrly fair, and there was indeed a morbidly tiny wound on her elbow.

    Fu Zhi ran up to Director Liu and the school doctor. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. He really hit me. Look at my elbow!¡±

    ¡®After all, you guys will not have the chance to look at it anymore after the mark disappears.¡¯

    Director looked at the red welt and then looked at Chen Shan, whose face was deathly pale right now. After a short while of contemtion, he decided to go along with Fu Zhi and said, his eyes filled with tears, ¡°Oh my gosh, why is it so serious? Will you have to amputate your arm? Oh, my good girl, you really have sacrificed and suffered too much for No.1 High School!¡±

    The school doctor of No.1 High School was a ferocious-looking young man who specialized in Western medicine. After seeing the interaction between Fu Zhi and Director Liu, he decided to join the fray and put his fingers on Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist to take her pulse. ¡°Your pulse is weak, and there isn¡¯t much time left for you. This is so saddening...¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Speak the humannguage.¡±

    The school doctor hastily replied, ¡°He injured you, so he has to pay you!¡±

    ¡®Alright then.¡¯

    Fu Zhi turned around and looked at Chen Shan. ¡°I heard that every student in your school is rich, so I guess a three-bedroom apartment in a prime location would not be too much, right?¡±

    Chen Shan was stumped.

    ¡®She¡¯s the one who hit me and she still wants me to pay her?! Besides, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of beating someone with your abdomen instead of your hands and feet!¡¯

    Both Wu Zhiheng and Ouyang Ya walked up to the crowd, their expressions ugly. ¡°Director Liu, I believe the masses have sharp eyes. It¡¯s apparent who¡¯s more seriously injured, right?¡±

    ¡°Nope, nope,¡± Ma Mingquan chimed in. ¡°Being happy is just an excuse to avoid shedding tears. Fu Zhi just doesn¡¯t want us to worry about her, so she hides her pain behind her smile!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s an exaggeration.¡¯

    Ouyang Ya paid no heed to Ma Mingquan. She looked straight at Director Liu and pressed on. ¡°So you guys are not going to do something about it? Fu Zhi hit our yer, and you¡¯re not going to punish her? This is the way No.1 High School does things?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ignore whether Fu Zhi really vited the rules or not.¡± Song Fang came forward. He studied Chen Shan from head to toe before looking at Ouyang Ya and continuing mockingly. ¡°He just got identally elbowed by a girl while she was making a shot. It¡¯s not that big of a deal at all, yet he has to act as if he¡¯s in a lot of pain. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Lu Yumo got hit in the stomach and sprained his wrist, yet he took it like a man!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that force acts on both interacting objects. If Chen Shan is really in that much pain, then Fu Zhi¡¯s arm must be broken! Fu Zhi didn¡¯t even shed a tear, yet he yelped like a girl!¡±

    ¡°You guys deserve it! You¡¯re the ones who vited the rules first.¡±

    The students on the bleachers chimed in one after another, their emotions so high that even the teachers could not contain them.

    Director Liu shrugged. ¡°We do have cameras in the gymnasium. How about we pause the game and watch the surveince footage to see who vited the rules first?¡±

    Every teacher knew what had happened during the match, and Director Liu did not think it was better to be straightforward when talking to smart people.

    If they chose to continue the game, Fu Zhi could keep on ¡°identally¡± hitting them with her elbow. If they chose not to continue the match, once it was verified that they were the ones who had vited the rules first, No.1 High School would win the game.

    In any case, No.1 High School would be the winner. Thus, Director Liu was not afraid.

    However, things were different for Ouyang Ya. She just wanted to win the game. After she took a deep breath, she said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s continue the match. I hope Fu Zhi won¡¯t get injured again!¡±

    Grinning from ear to ear, Director Liu replied, ¡°Well, we can¡¯t say for sure what will happen during thepetition, right?¡±

    Ouyang Ya looked at Fu Zhi, but Fu Zhi paid her no heed. She just returned to the bleachers.

    There was a 15-minute break before the match would start again.

    As Gou Qi helped Chen Shan join their team, Fu Zhi suddenly hollered at them, ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet!¡±

    Covering his stomach, Chen Shan raised his head and answered listlessly, ¡°What do you want to bet on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money these days, but I¡¯m looking for a ¡®nephew¡¯ to take care of me,¡± Fu Zhi said as she pointed at Lu Yumo. ¡°If you lose, you and your friend are going to call my brother ¡®dad¡¯ and be filial sons who take care of him around the clock. If we lose, we will do the same for you guys.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    He waved the pom-pom in his hand vigorously and said, ¡°They don¡¯t have to be my filial sons, as I didn¡¯t raise them. I¡¯m worried that they might actually dump their own father, and I don¡¯t want that to happen. How about this? If they lose, they will use this loudspeaker and call me ¡®dad¡¯ three times!¡±

    Gou Qi was still calm enough not to argue with a girl. After he heard what Lu Yumo said, he let out a scoff and said, ¡°Is there no one else in the Lu Family? Lu Yubai is your cousin, so why didn¡¯t he stand up for you? Besides, how can you let your sister, a girl, y basketball with us? I¡¯ve never involved my sister in my affairs before. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself?¡±

    ¡°So? His sister loves him, so she¡¯s willing to do all this for him,¡± Fu Zhi said, looking straight at Gou Qi. ¡°As for your sister, I have no idea why you sound proud when your own sister doesn¡¯t care about you at all.¡±

    Gou Qi was speechless.

    Lu Yumo straightened his back and said, ¡°The psychic said that out of the 10 women Ie across, 9 will fall in love with me and 1 will be obsessed with me. This is something that a poor guy who is not loved by anyone will never be able to experience!¡±

    Gou Qi did not know what to say.

    He was good at ying dirty when it came to basketball, but this was the first time he came across a shameless person like Lu Yumo. He¡¯d initially wanted to mock Lu Yumo, but instead of making Lu Yumo look bad, he had made himself look like a person that nobody loved.

 Chapter 409: Fu Zhi: Itâ€™s Showtime â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 409: Fu Zhi: It¡¯s Showtime ¨C 3</h4>

    ¡®So what if he¡¯s got his sister to love and take care of him, huh? I¡¯m not jealous of him at all... Alright, I am a little. Just a little bit jealous of him...¡¯

    On the other hand, Wu Zhiheng had been in a bad mood since he had been reprimanded by Ouyang Ya. He grabbed Chen Shan and said, ¡°We ept your challenge. If we lose, Chen Shan and Gou Qi will call you ¡®dad¡¯, but if you guys lose, you and Ye Jiu have to call me ¡®dad¡¯!¡±

    The scene of Ye Jiu forcing him to call him ¡®dad¡¯ was still vividly clear in Wu Zhiheng¡¯s mind.

    However, Chen Shan was not happy about it. ¡®If we lose, I have to call them ¡°dad¡±, and if we win, they will have to call him ¡°dad¡±? Isn¡¯t this the same as my money is your money, and your money is still your money?¡¯

    While Wu Zhiheng dragged Chen Shan away, he asked him expressionlessly, ¡°Why did you ept the bet?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng replied confidently, ¡°I have faith in you. I¡¯m sure you guys can beat them. All you have to do is keep doing what you used to do. You understand what I¡¯m saying, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Chen Shan did not know what to say.

    It went without saying that he knew what Wu Zhiheng was talking about. It was just that it would be no use on Fu Zhi.

    Chen Shan felt that Fu Zhi was a tough opponent.

    If he was ying against an ordinary person, he would instantly see through their tricks and moves, but it was a different case with Fu Zhi. Her movements were unreadable, and although she seemed as docile as a sheep on the surface, only those who had faced her before knew that she was actually a wolf draped in sheep¡¯s clothing.

    The second half of the match was about to start. After Chen Shan took a break and the pain in his stomach subsided, Wu Zhiheng sent him back into the court.

    Leading her team, Fu Zhiunched a particrly fierce attack on Hang Yuan¡¯s team.

    The coach of Hang Yuan¡¯s basketball team had not taken Fu Zhi seriously in the first half of the match, but in the second half, after she shot three-pointers one after another and the score between the two sides became 36:3, the coach had to change his strategy and have Chen Shan personally keep an eye on Fu Zhi.

    The team member who was guarding Ye Jiu had to focus some of his attention on Fu Zhi as well.

    On the bleachers, Shu Weiguo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Although Fu Zhi is short, she¡¯s good. She¡¯s really surprised me.¡±

    Ouyang Ya, who was sitting next to him, scowled when she heard hisment on Fu Zhi.

    The cheerleading team from Hang Yuan continued to cheer for their team but to no avail. They had shouted themselves hoarse, yet their voices were still drowned out by Lu Yumo¡¯s voice, as he was using a loudspeaker.

    Lu Yumo dusted off his pink dress calmly and said, ¡°This is the power of technology. Do they really think they can beat my loudspeaker with their voices alone? How naive!¡±

    At the same time, Fu Zhi had reached the center of the court and scored another basket. Her aim was so good that it seemed as if the ball was a part of her body. Whenever she threw the ball, it would certainly fall through the hoop without a problem.

    Chen Shan and Gou Qi had tried to intercept her multiple times, but they were always fooled by her fake moves.

    Toward the end of the match, Ye Jiu did not even need to do anything, and Fu Zhi alone was more than enough to defeat Hang Yuan.

    Every student and teacher in the gymnasium was excited. After all, Fu Zhi was able to surprise them every single time.

    Lu Yubai once again passed the ball to Fu Zhi, and the coach from Hang Yuan yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, intercept her! Don¡¯t let her throw the ball! Defense! Get the ball back!¡±

    All of them hastily rushed toward Fu Zhi after receiving the instructions of their coach. At that moment, just as the coach of No.1 High School was about to say something, a sharp female voice rang throughout the entire gymnasium.

    ¡°Ahh!! Zhizhi is so adorable! Why do you guys have to be so mean to her?!

    ¡°It took her a lot of effort to get the ball, so why can¡¯t you let her y with the ball for a while? It¡¯s not like she knows how to throw the ball through the hoop. Why do you guys have to chase after her? You are scaring her!

    ¡°Protect her! Xiao Jiu, hurry up and protect your sister!¡±

    Everyone felt like their eardrums had nearly burst.

    ¡®Who can¡¯t throw the ball through the hoop? How dare you look down on Sister Zhi!¡¯

    Everyone then looked toward the source of the sound and saw an elegantdy running into the gymnasium with a ck stic bag in her hand.

    She was Xu Wei.

    ¡°She¡¯s my mom! She¡¯s my mom! She¡¯s one of us!¡± Lu Yumo hastily shouted. Then, Wang Yu and another student carried him over to Xu Wei, and he went to grab the ck stic bag from her.

    ¡°Mom, I will go change into my pants first. Don¡¯t forget to use the loudspeaker to cheer for Zhizhi!¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait. About that...¡± Xu Wei stammered. It seemed like she did not want to give the ck stic bag to her son, but Lu Yumo could see that. He ripped the stic bag apart, and a pair of red boxing gloves fell to the floor.

    Stunned, Lu Yumo looked in disbelief at Xu Wei.

    Xu Wei threw a few air punches and said, ¡°I took up online boxing lessons with Lu Ning the other day. Tell me who bullied your sister!¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say. ¡°Did you check Weibo recently?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s fake news or not, but I heard that a man was robbed on the street and was stabbed 28 times by the thief. The news said that the man practiced boxing.¡±

    Xu Wei fell silent. After a short while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for kids to fight with each other, so you guys better tell your teacher at school if youe across any trouble!¡±

    ¡°So where are my pants?¡±

    Xu Wei replied, ¡°They were snatched by someone while I was on my way here. Oh, I told him I practice boxing, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    ¡®Forget about it. It¡¯s my fault for expecting so much from my mother.¡¯

    Xu Wei and Lu Yumo went back to the cheerleading team.

    *

    No.1 High School: 48 points, Hang Yuan: 3 points.

    Ever since Fu Zhi had joined the game, the people from Hang Yuan had not even had the chance to touch the ball, let alone score a basket.

    No.1 High School dominated the match. The students were all chanting Fu Zhi¡¯s name, their voices so loud that they nearly flipped the roof.

    Xu Wei could not understand anything at all. She just pped her hands whenever Lu Yumo pped his.

    There were 2 more minutes left before the match ended, and there was still arge gap between the score of No.1 High School and Hang Yuan.

    Wu Zhiheng was so enraged that he nearly exploded.

    It was impossible to turn the tide right now. It was very clear that No.1 High School had won the match. Ouyang Ya smacked the table and walked away, her expression grim.

    Toward the end of the match, Song Fang passed the ball to Fu Zhi.

    This match had be Hang Yuan¡¯s nightmare. All of them hade with full confidence that they would make quick work of No.1 High School, but reality had pped their faces hard.

    They even began to chastise Wu Zhiheng inwardly. If he had not asked them to target Lu Yumo, Fu Zhi would not have had a chance to y. If Fu Zhi had not yed, they would have had a good chance of winning the match.

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>

    Wu Zhiheng looked at Chen Shan exasperatedly and shouted, ¡°Hold Fu Zhi! Throw the ball!¡±

    Even though he knew there was nothing they could do to turn the tide, at least they¡¯d scored a three-pointer in the first half of the match. However, they had not scored again yet in the second half of the match, and Hang Yuan could not afford such an embarrassment.

    The basketball team from Hang Yuan rushed up to Fu Zhi after Wu Zhiheng¡¯s orders.

    Everyone was watching the match with bated breath. They did not want Hang Yuan to score again so that they could have the perfect finish.

    Fu Zhi was standing outside the 3-point line and was cornered by both Chen Shan and Gou Qi.

    Chen Shan watched Fu Zhi with rapt attention as she raised her arm.

    Gou Qi and Chen Shan were much calmer and had a better n this time.

    There were only 20 seconds left before the match ended, and Fu Zhi could only throw the ball herself if she wanted to score.

    After all, passing the ball would take too much time, and they were confident that she would not take the risk.

    Thus, since both of them were keeping their eyes on Fu Zhi, regardless of whether she tried to fake a throw or she really jumped to make the shot, there was a good chance they could intercept her.

    However, the moment the idea popped into their minds, Ye Jiu, Lu Yubai, Song Fang, and Zhou Zihuai turned around and left the court.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi unhurriedly changed the direction of the force on her wrist.

    They were familiar with this move.

    It was the behind-the-back shot.

    The only difference was that her back was facing her own basket.

    The orange ball made a perfect arc across the air and fell right through the hoop precisely.

    The referee blew the whistle, and the game ended.

    Yuan Hang had gotten a 3-pointer in the second half of the match, but unfortunately, this three-point shot had been performed by Fu Zhi, and her team had walked off the court early.

    There was silence in the gymnasium for a few minutes. Everyone watched Fu Zhi in disbelief as she walked up to Chen Shan. ¡°You guys want to win, yet you can only y dirty because you¡¯re weak. Consider this 3-point shot a little something from me. You¡¯re wee, and I won¡¯t charge you guys any money.¡±

    There were a lot of rules in a basketball match. The reason Song Fang did not want to y basketball with Lu Yumo was that he would simply throw the ball at the basket in front of him, be it his team¡¯s basket or his opponent¡¯s basket, when his emotions got the best of him. When that happened, the point would be given to their opponent, which was something uneptable in a regr basketball match.

    However, Fu Zhi was different. She was fully aware of what she was doing, and she¡¯d intentionally thrown the ball into Hang Yuan¡¯s basket.

    ¡°Fu Zhi! How dare you!¡± Wu Zhiheng finally snapped after being humiliated by Fu Zhi again and again. He rushed up to her, only to be stopped by Chen Shan. ¡°Pull yourself together. You can¡¯t beat her!¡±

    ¡°I can!¡±

    ¡°No, you cannot!¡±

    While the two of them were engaged in a fight, the spectators on the bleachers slowly came back to their senses one after another. A round of apuse erupted from them as all of them shouted.

    ¡°Ahh! Fu Zhi! You¡¯re so cool!¡±

    ¡°We won! We won again!¡±

    ¡°Not only did Hang Yuan lose the match, but they also lost their face! Didn¡¯t they want a 3-point shot very much? Sister Zhi gave it to them!¡±

    ¡°All of them have so much faith in Fu Zhi! So this is what true friends are like?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious to know how Hang Yuan is feeling right now. Frustrated? Angry? Embarrassed? In any case, they deserve it!¡±

    In the end, the final score of the match was 54:6.

    No matter how they saw it, Hang Yuan did not deserve the 6 points at all, and Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude was a response to their dishonesty.

    Did dishonest yers like them deserve respect?

    Did dishonest yers deserve to y basketball with them?

    The reason Fu Zhi had decided to participate in the match was not that she wanted to win, as Ye Jiu alone was sufficient to defeat all of them.

    The main reason she had decided to participate was that they¡¯d beaten Lu Yumo. She did not want an apology from them, nor did she n to let them off the hook. After all, the police would be useless if one could be forgiven for his or her mistakes just by apologizing. She wanted an eye for an eye, and she wanted them to feel despair!

    Beside the court, Lu Yubai, who was in seventh heaven right now, raised Fu Zhi in his arms.

    On the other hand, Ye Jiu was not happy about it. Fu Zhi had many brothers now, and she was no longer his exclusive sister. He opened his arms, stood in front of Fu Zhi, and said, ¡°I want a hug too.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°From you.¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°How about I carry you in my arms?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®That means no then.¡¯

    After the match ended, Director Liu gave Fu Zhi a crystal trophy that cost 99,99 yuan.

    Then, he gave the other team a bronze medal that he had bought from Taobao the other day for 9,90 yuan andforted them. ¡°Don¡¯t get disheartened. Although you didn¡¯t get the crystal trophy, you still got a bronze medal!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not want to stay any longer.

    Just as he turned around and got ready to leave, Fu Zhi called out to him. During the match, she had just punished Chen Shan. Gou Qi had a sister as well, and perhaps he did not feel right hitting a girl, so he had not done anything to Fu Zhi.

    Every injustice had a perpetrator. Therefore, Fu Zhi felt that the best solution was to go back to the source of the matter, and in their case, that was Wu Zhiheng.

    She beckoned at Wu Zhiheng.

    Wu Zhiheng sneered and walked up to Fu Zhi. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re better than us, but you¡¯d better not get too full of yourself. Today is just the first day of the exchange meeting. I¡¯ll be brutally blunt. You...¡±

    Crack!

    Fu Zhi had punched his jaw before he could even finish his sentence. ¡°I can tolerate your ugly face, but you have to keep your mouth shut.¡±

    Fu Zhi made no effort to hide the fact that she had just punched Wu Zhiheng. She had put all her strength into the punch, and Wu Zhiheng fell to the floor.

    All the teachers in the gymnasium looked at her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it, but...¡± Fu Zhi pointed at Wu Zhiheng. ¡°He told me that he felt ashamed of his deeds, and after seeing the deep friendship between the students of No.1 High School, he saw the light and wanted to redeem himself, so he forced me to punch him!¡±

    Fu Zhi shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just a feeble little girl who can¡¯t even open a jar. I was worried that he might hit me if I didn¡¯t listen to him, so I could only grant his wish!¡±

 Chapter 411: Xu Wei Is Gutless

    <h4>Chapter 411: Xu Wei Is Gutless</h4>

    The students from Hang Yuan were speechless.

    ¡®Well, it does sound like you¡¯re being forced, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be more convincing if you don¡¯t say something like that with a straight face?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something in return, but he found that his jaw was dislocated and he could not say anything at all.

    A paroxysm of stinging pain and embarrassment swarmed over him, and tears began to well in his eyes.

    Seeing the tears in his eyes, Fu Zhi hastily said, ¡°You see, I told you he knew he was wrong, right? Look at him. He¡¯s crying now because he¡¯s afraid we won¡¯t forgive him! He is really such a wonderful kid who¡¯s willing to admit his mistakes!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng shook his head vigorously.

    ¡°What? You think I¡¯ve thought too highly of you?¡± Fu Zhi sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You deserve it.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    ¡®No, you dumb*ss! I think you¡¯ve thought too ill of me!¡¯

    ¡°But,¡± Fu Zhi continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s still not enough. I know you feel bad about things you have done, so how about this. Since Lu Yumo is the victim, to make you feel better, how about you ept a punch from him?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned again.

    He shook his head vigorously as he tried to run away. However, Fu Zhi had pinned him on the ground, and he couldn¡¯t move no matter how hard he tried.

    The students from ss 21 surrounded them and prevented the students of Hang Yuan from getting near them.

    The basketball match had ended, and it was time to settle the score.

    Fu Zhi sighed, ¡°I know you are a brave kid. Don¡¯t be scared. It will end in a matter of a second.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to say.

    ¡®Of course, you¡¯re not scared. You¡¯re not the one who gets punched!¡¯

    Seeing Lu Yumo¡¯s hesitance, Ye Jiu grabbed Wu Zhiheng¡¯s arm and pressed it down.

    A ¡°crack¡± sounded out, and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face turned even paler.

    Liu Weiwei, the leader of the chemistry group of Hang Yuan, finally managed to make it through the crowd of people. When he saw Wu Zhiheng¡¯s condition, his face turned red with anger, ¡°What do you mean by this? We are guests, and this is how you receive guests?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng reached out to Liu Weiwei. He wanted him to get the school doctor, but unfortunately, Liu Weiwei did not get him at all. He patted his fractured right arm and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng, who nearly passed out from the pain, did not know what to say.

    ¡®Leave it to you? Leave what to you? My life?¡¯

    ¡°But,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s Wu Zhiheng who asked me to punch him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s not an idiot, so why the hell would he ask you to hit him?¡±

    Liu Weiwei felt No.1 High School had gone too far this time. He was so angry that he sent a punch on the ground. However, perhaps he did not see Wu Zhiheng¡¯s fractured arm, he identally hit his arm instead, causing Wu Zhiheng to scream out in pain.

    Liu Weiwei¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°You agreed with me, right?¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    Standing akimbo, Liu Weiwei continued, ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself, little girl. You¡¯ve just won a few matches, and you have the audacity to hit someone. Did your parents teach you manners? Do you know who the hell the Wu Family is in the capital?

    ¡°Our young master¡¯s hand is able to turn stones into gold. Now that you¡¯ve broken his arm, the Wu Family will not let you off the hook. They will hunt you to the end of the world, and no one will be able to save you!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a country bumpkin, and you dare to...¡±

    ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth, you nefarious son of a b*tch!¡±

    Initially, Xu Wei decided to hide within the cheerleading team and not say anything. However, after seeing Liu Weiwei¡¯s attitude and the things he said to Fu Zhi, she could not hold her anger back anymore and she threw a shoe at him.

    Liu Weiwei did not move.

    The shoe flew midway through the air and fell to the ground, missing its target.

    Xu Wei was speechless.

    However, she soon regained herposure and pressed on, ¡°As a teacher, how can you be such an *sshole and say something like that to a high school girl, huh? It¡¯s your student who hit my son first, so why can¡¯t my daughter hit him back? Do you really think no one is backing my daughter up?¡±

    After she had finished speaking, had it not been for Lu Yumo and Lu Yubai to hold her back, she would have thrown herself at Liu Weiwei and started beating him.

    Then, Xu Wei looked at Liu Weiwei and continued, ¡°Everything requires evidence. Besides, your students didn¡¯t say that it was Fu Zhi who beat him, so how can you insult the students of other schools like this? Do you think it is appropriate?¡±

    As the leader of the Chemistry group in Hang Yuan, Liu Weiwei had been the Chemistry teacher for Wu Zhiheng¡¯s ss for a long time. Throughout the years, he had received plenty of gifts from their parents, so it went without saying that he would do everything he could to keep them happy. After all, they were his regr milch cows.

    With that thought in mind, Liu Weiwei looked back at Xu Wei defiantly and said, ¡°I know my students the best. It¡¯s Fu Zhi who beat him. She¡¯s really such an evil girl!¡±

    ¡°So? You¡¯re all bark but no bites. Do you have any evidence to prove that my daughter beat him on purpose? If no, then you must be lying!¡±

    Xu Wei was being held back by Lu Yubai and Lu Yumo. However, due to her anger, she brandished her arms in the air so much that she nearly hit Lu Yubai and Lu Yumo several times.

    Then, nobody knew who let go of their hands first, Xu Wei suddenly dashed forward.

    Initially, she thought that someone woulde up and stop her, but little did she expect that everyone just looked at her and nobody moved at all.

    Xu Wei was stunned.

    She was not ready for a fight yet, and she had not mastered her boxing skill yet!

    As such, Xu Wei slowly retreated back to Lu Yumo¡¯s side as everyone watched on.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop me?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gutless at all!¡¯

 Chapter 412: Call Me Dad Six Times â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 412: Call Me Dad Six Times ¨C 1</h4>

    Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Director Liu decided to cast everything to the wind and smacked the table hard. After getting everyone¡¯s attention, he said through a stern voice, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mr. Liu, don¡¯t make any judgement without seeing it with your own eyes. I have full faith in my student!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded innocently, ¡°Yes, yes! Everything I said is the truth, Director Liu!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to say.

    Well, it was not that he did not know what to say. It was just that he could not utter a single syble with his current condition.

    As he was trying to use his hand to snap his jaw back into ce, Fu Zhi suddenly looked towards Gou Qi and Chen Shan.

    Wu Zhiheng paused for a moment. He did not have a good feeling about it, for he knew Fu Zhi was very good at brainwashing.

    As for Chen Shan and Gou Qi, the former was all brawn and had no brain, while thetter was more sensitive but he had a good sense of what he should do and what he should not do.

    Both of them were stunned when they saw everything that had transpired before them, and before they could do anything, everyone had gathered around Fu Zhi and Wu Zhiheng.

    They were loyal to their friends, and although Chen Shan knew he could not beat Fu Zhi, he still stepped forward and said, ¡°Even so, don¡¯t you think you have gone overboard?¡±

    He was admitting mistakes in a somewhat disguised form.

    Before Wu Zhiheng could do anything, Fu Zhi opened her mouth again, ¡°If not, what then? Wu Zhiheng told me that you¡¯re very loyal to friends. He said that he, as your best friend, felt ashamed of asking you to y dirty in the game and helping you to ept the bet. That¡¯s why he decided to take the beating for you...¡±

    ¡°Enough of your crap,¡± Chen Shan interrupted Fu Zhi forcefully, his eyes filled with tears. ¡°If you have a problem with me, just make it only between us, don¡¯t get anyone else involved!¡±

    He was not as good as Wu Zhiheng said.

    A second ago, he was still rebuking Wu Zhiheng inwardly for making the bet with Fu Zhi and now he had to call Lu Yumo dad, but what about Wu Zhiheng?

    He willingly admitted the mistake and took the beating for him!

    ¡®Why does he have to be so nice to me?¡¯

    Chen Shan held Wu Zhiheng¡¯s fractured arm and said with determination ring in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for hitting your brother. I will take full responsibility for it. You want me to call him dad? I will do it! Just stop being so mean to my friend!¡±

    ¡®Juste at me!¡¯

    Chen Shan shouted, ¡°Just throw everything you¡¯ve got at me!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was speechless.

    Looking at Liu Weiwei, Fu Zhi shrugged, ¡°Did you hear that? He has admitted that he vited the rules during the match. Therefore, Hang Yuan should be responsible for my brother¡¯s injuries!¡±

    Chen Shan nodded. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s our responsibility. But you can¡¯t just target Wu Zhiheng alone!¡±

    Once again, Wu Zhiheng did not know what he should say. He just hoped that Chen Shan could keep quiet right now.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Well, you know what, you do have a point. I can¡¯t just target him alone! I remember that Wu Zhiheng said he also asked Gou Qi to y dirty during the match too.¡±

    As she was talking, she looked toward Gou Qi, ¡°I also remember that Wu Zhiheng said he deeply regretted asking you guys to y dirty in the match. However, since he¡¯s the main proprietor, he said that as long as you apologize to my brother, he¡¯s willing to help you call my brother dad 3 times.¡±

    There were two options for Gou Qi now.

    The first one was he had to bear the consequences of Wu Zhiheng¡¯s action and called Lu Yumo dad 3 times. The second was he acted as if he did not know Fu Zhi was telling lies and admitted that he had yed dirty during the match and had Wu Zhiheng call Lu Yumo dad for him.

    For thetter, the reputation of Hang Yuan would be spoiled, but...

    Their reputation had been destroyed since this morning.

    Gou Qi did not want to be an unfilial son, so he chose the second option without any hesitation. He choked in the same way as Chen Shan and his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Lu Yumo. I shouldn¡¯t cheat in the game. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    After that, he wiped the tear off his eyes and bowed to Wu Zhiheng, ¡°Although you¡¯re the one who instructed me to cheat in the match, I didn¡¯t refuse. I¡¯m an adult and should have been responsible for my actions, but I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want to help me bear all the me, thank you so much!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was bereft of speech.

    He took a deep breath, and he found that one of the biggest mistakes he made this time was bringing a group of simpletons to No.1 High School.

    He regretted it immensely, and by the way, did no one really see that he was dying and needed treatment?

    Ma Mingquan and Nian Yuanfei emerged from the crowd.

    Although Ma Mingquan had a good temper, he despised dishonest people the most. There was nothing he could do during the match since they did not have any evidence to prove that Hang Yuan had cheated in the match, but now it was an entirely different situation since they had admitted it themselves.

    He slowly squatted down and when he was about 4 centimeters away from the ground, he smashed his cup on the ground to express his anger.

    Seeing that his cup was still perfectly intact, Ma Mingquan heaved out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Did you hear that, Director Nian? Are we doing an exchange meeting or are we having a fight? How could your students do something like that in front of everyone?

    ¡°If this were in our time, they would have been arrested and put in jail for a month or so! And your school¡¯s Chemistry teacher. How can he be a teacher with that kind of quality? His students did something wrong, he didn¡¯t punish his students but instead bullied our school¡¯s students and parents?¡±

    Apparently, Nian Feiyuan did not take this kind of scuffle seriously as he thought they could sort them out themselves, but No.1 High School did not seem to think so. Not only had Gou Qi and Chen Shan admitted that they had cheated in the match, but Wu Zhiheng also seemed to realize his mistake and apologize to Fu Zhi.

    If he tried to talk his way out of it, it would make him look even more close-minded than a few young kids. As such, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, Mr. Ma. How about this? I will ask Mr. Liu to apologize to your students and parents. As for calling Lu Yumo dad 6 times...

    ¡°Calling my brother dad 6 times is a little too much,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in. ¡°After all, considering your behavior, I guess you won¡¯t keep your promise at all. Just calling him once will do.¡±

    She sounded as if she was mocking Hang Yuan for their misbehavior.

    Nian Feiyuan did not want to hear any bad words about Hang Yuan.

    He had worked in Hang Yuan for more than 10 years, and he treated Hang Yuan as his own.

    He had to fight back!

    But how?

    He was the director of Hang Yuan, and he had to find a way that would not cut off his nose to spite his face.

    He thought for a long while, and then he remembered that Wu Zhiheng had called Ye Jiu dad this morning. As such, it would be nothing for him to call Lu Yumo dad again right now. With that thought in mind, he said, ¡°A deal is a deal! He will call him dad 6 times!¡±

 Chapter 413: Call Him Dad Six Times â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 413: Call Him Dad Six Times ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°Hang Yuan is an elite school! We will surely carry out our words!¡±

    Nian Feiyuan was so furious at Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude that his face was red with anger. He pped Wu Zhiheng¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Zhiheng, go! Go show them what you¡¯re made of!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng looked at Nian Feiyuan in disbelief.

    After a long pause that seemed like an eternity, Nian Feiyuan suddenly realized something.

    Wu Zhiheng was, after all, a young master from an elite family. He had a lot of pride in him, but a word spoken was past recalling.

    Nian Feiyuan thought for a while and said, ¡°Be brave, son. After you¡¯ve done, I will bring you away from here instantly!¡±

    Nian Feiyuan lowered his head to look at Wu Zhiheng, and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡®Finally! Finally, someone is looking at me!¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng pointed at his dislocated jaw.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Nian Feiyuan shouted, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you, Zhiheng?¡±

    Well, Nian Feiyuan could not be med for getting surprised. He was not around when Fu Zhi punched Wu Zhiheng, and all he heard was the exmation from the crowd. Besides, he did not see any wounds on Wu Zhiheng as well.

    He thought the reason Wu Zhiheng kept silent was that he had realized his mistake and he was too embarrassed to refute Fu Zhi¡¯s im. Little did he expect that Wu Zhiheng¡¯s jaw was dislocated!

    Nian Feiyuan flew into a panic and he shouted, ¡°Paramedic! Paramedic! Hurry up and see my student!¡±

    The school doctor raised his head to look at the sky through the window.

    Nian Feiyuan went around to look for him, and when he finally found him standing amongst the crowd with a pair of sunsses on his face, he rushed up to him and said, ¡°What are you still standing here for? My student is injured! Chop-chop and follow me!¡±

    The school doctor continued to watch the sky. ¡°The astrologist informed me that ording to her reading of my current chart, I can¡¯t see patients recently or else disaster might befall me. Besides, you¡¯re looking for a paramedic, while I¡¯m a school doctor. It¡¯s two different things.¡±

    Nian Feiyuan was speechless. He knew the school doctor was lying through his teeth, and although he was fuming with anger, there was nothing he could do.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi looked at Wu Zhiheng and said to the school doctor, ¡°Healing the sick and saving the dead is the responsibility of a doctor. As a doctor, you should be ready to sacrifice yourself at any time, and you should prioritize the condition of your patient. It seems to me that you don¡¯t have the mindset of a doctor. Anyway, stop looking at the sky, and quickly take a look at Wu Zhiheng!¡±

    The school doctor did not know what to say. After all, it was Fu Zhi who asked him to ignore everything that happened, and yet she was using him of not having the mindset of a doctor now?

    ¡®What a little meanie,¡¯ he chided inwardly.

    Then, he went up to Wu Zhiheng and started examining his jaw and his wrist.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious.¡± As he was talking, he exerted a force and pushed Wu Zhiheng¡¯s jaw back into ce.

    A glimmer of hope burst from Wu Zhiheng¡¯s eyes. Then, just as the school doctor put his hand on his arm, he suddenly remembered that Lu Yumo said the doctor was too fierce-looking and that the arm relocation was very painful.

    He had a rough day today, and he wanted to tell the school doctor that he was scared as well. However, the school doctor was not going to give him the chance to do so.

    Just when he opened his mouth and before he could say anything, a crack sounded out¡ªThe school doctor had relocated his arm. Then, the school doctor said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done. Although you¡¯re not from our school, you don¡¯t have to pay me. If you¡¯re feeling better now, don¡¯t forget to carry out your promise and call Lu Yumo dad.¡±

    After that, the school doctor rose to his feet and walked away. Sitting on the ground, Wu Zhiheng still could note around to his senses.

    Nian Feiyuan hurriedly went up to him and said to him in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I thought you¡¯d agreed to do as she said, so I...¡±

    Wu Zhiheng felt his head was buzzing.

    Lu Yumo lifted his chin, looked at Wu Zhiheng contemptuously, and said, ¡°Your director had helped you say yes, so hurry up! Stop being such a pussy and carry out your promise!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was in so much rage that his body was shaking. He wanted to throw himself at Lu Yumo, but Chen Shan came out of nowhere and gave him a hug from behind, ¡°Calm down! Fu Zhi is still standing over there. Do you still want to get your jaw and arm dislocated again?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng could not calm down at all. Then, Fu Zhi interjected, ¡°He epted the bet himself and considering his noble and generous character, I¡¯m sure he will not go back on his word. You don¡¯t need to remind him at all. He knows it better than you. After all, Hang Yuan is owned by his family, so how are there any chances he would destroy the reputation of his own family industry?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was speechless. He was bereft of speech as everything Fu Zhi said was true. Hang Yuan was owned by his family, and as the heir of the Wu Family, thest thing he wanted to happen to Hang Yuan was losing its reputation.

    However...

    Wu Zhiheng gritted his teeth while Lu Yumo handed the loudspeaker to him.

    He took the loudspeaker over and shouted dad six times, sending the students in the gymnasium into a frenzy of shouting and whistling.

    ¡°We¡¯ve warned you that you shouldn¡¯t make Sister Zhi your enemy, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡±

    ¡°I guess Lu Yumo must be feeling at seventh heaven now, right? After all, you don¡¯t get a chance to have someone call you dad every day.¡±

    ¡°This feels so great! By the way, my mom asked me which orphanage Fu Zhi came out of. She wanted to go to that orphanage and adopt a child!¡±

    *

    No.1 High School won the basketball match without any difficulty. Director Liu was thrilled, as he brought Nian Feiyuan to visit their school library, leaving the students of both schools in the gymnasium.

    There was no ss for No.1 High School today. After Song Fang and the boys from the basketball team had finished their discussion, he went up to Fu Zhi, who was talking to Xu Wei right now, ¡°We are going to have a celebration party tonight at the KTV near our school. We will get a private room, so do you want toe with us?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to blow off steam once in a while,¡± Xu Wei said. She was not a particrly strict mother, and she had never prevented her children from going to a pub or a KTV before. After all, she knew they were still young and they needed to spend some time with their friends.

    Seeing that Fu Zhi did not say anything, Xu Wei pressed on, ¡°Go and have some fun with your friends. Don¡¯t stay at home and y with your games all the time.¡±

    Then, Xu Wei turned back to Song Fang and said, ¡°But remember, don¡¯te home toote. Besides, it¡¯s almost 3:30 pm now, you guys should buy something to fill your stomachs before going to the KTV.¡±

    She pulled a card out of her purse and handed it to Lu Yumo, ¡°Just tell Yumo if you guys want to buy anything. It¡¯s my treat today.¡±

    The boys from the basketball team shouted happily. They began to discuss what they should eatter. Some of them suggested barbecue, while the other wanted hot pot.

    ¡°Alright, alright, settle down you guys. We can buy some barbecue on our way to the karaoketer.¡±

    After that, Song Fang turned to Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°What do you want to eat, Sister Zhi? We will let you decide. After all, we¡¯re fine with everything.¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    ¡®We are going to karaoke. Who the hell would order a homely dish like that?¡¯

    Song Fang then turned to the basketball team. ¡°Which one of you suggested hot pot just now? Let¡¯s have a hot pot, then! We can go to the one in Jingchuan. It has barbecues too, so those who want barbeque can have barbecues, while the rest can have a hot pot!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®So love will disappear eventually, right?¡¯

    After they had decided where to have their meal, they all went to the dressing room to change their clothes.

    Xu Wei patted Lu Yumo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Come with me. I will buy a new pair of pants for you.¡±

    However, Lu Yumo paid her no mind, and Xu Wei asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why are you not standing up?¡±

    ¡®Do you like to wear dresses so much?¡¯

    ¡°I want to stand up as well,¡± Lu Yumo replied, ¡°But how can I walk without shoes?¡±

    Xu Wei was bewildered once again. ¡°You don¡¯t have shoes? Where are your shoes?¡±

    Lu Yumo then replied expressionlessly, ¡°Remember the shoe that you threw at Liu Weiwei just now? Yeah, that¡¯s mine. So you know where my shoe is now?¡±

    Xu Wei was stumped.

    ¡®Alright, I¡¯m sorry about that. But the situation at that time didn¡¯t permit me to think too much. I can just get anything I can get to throw at him. You can¡¯t me me at all!¡¯

    That said, Xu Wei still went away to help her son look for his shoes.

    Fu Zhi did not want to change her clothes. She just wrapped herself up in a ck jacket, and she sat on the bench to y with her games.

    The students were leaving the gymnasium one by one in an orderly manner. Some of them wanted to talk to Fu Zhi and expressed their admiration of her, but the moment they saw her ying with her games with such rapt attention, they did not want to bother her so they could only leave reluctantly.

    Fu Zhi turned the volume up a little bit. Inside the phone, the character was moving with feline graces under her control. Her style was aggressive and she always could make quick work of her opponent.

    Wu Zhiheng was still staying in the gymnasium. He had put on the ointment that Ouyang Ya bought for him, so he felt a lot better now. He swung her arm, and then when the majestic music wafted into his ears, a glint of darkness crossed his eyes.

    He was able to discern that the music came from one of his and Wu Zhiyu¡¯s favorite games to y during the week¡ªGlory, and it came to his attention that Fu Zhi yed the same game as well.

    Wu Zhiheng nced towards Fu Zhi. He was defeated by Fu Zhi twice today. That being said, he knew very well the reason for his defeat. It was because he ced his hopes of winning on someone else. For example, the Chemistry questions were given to him by Ouyang Ya, and they lost the basketball match because of Chen Shan and Gou Qi¡¯s ipetence.

    If it were him who prepared everything and went up to Fu Zhi by himself, he was certain that none of these would have happened.

    It was almost lunchtime.

    Chen Shan invited Wu Zhiheng to have lunch with them, but Wu Zhiheng did not have any appetite right now.

    ¡°You guys wait for me. I have something to tell Fu Zhi.¡±

    He wanted to have a duel with Fu Zhi in the game to redeem himself.

    As an experienced yer of Glory, Wu Zhiheng was as skillful as Wu Zhiyou. However, he needed to gauge Fu Zhi¡¯s strength first before throwing down the gauntlet.

    After all, Fu Zhi was too unpredictable, and Wu Zhiheng did not want to get defeated for the third time.

    Fu Zhi was so engrossed in her game that she did not realize Wu Zhiheng was standing right in front of her. The game wasing to an end. She had paired up with a team of good yers, so it only took her 10 minutes to win the game.

    Standing in front of Fu Zhi, Wu Zhiheng craned his neck and took a glimpse on her phone.

    Zone 1

    ID: Zhizhi

    Assassin proficiency level: 11

    Wu Zhiheng couldn¡¯t help himself and chuckle, ¡°China server? Are you kidding me? I can¡¯t believe that there are still people ying In China Server, but it can¡¯t be helped as well. After all, your assassin proficiency level is only 11, and if you really go to H Server in Zone 2 to 11, you will be dead in no time the moment you enter the game!¡±

 Chapter 414: Zhizhi, The Pro Gamer â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 414: Zhizhi, The Pro Gamer ¨C 1</h4>

    Wu Zhiheng had sessfully attracted the attention of the other boys from Hang Yuan.

    ¡°China¡¯s server?¡± Chen Shan chuckled as well.

    Due to the poprity of the game, as well as the immensely sessful promotional campaigns of the investor, the game Glory had reached a level that no other game could reach.

    Most of the youngsters nowadays had yed the game before.

    ¡°Glory is a type of game that emphasizes the yer¡¯s reaction speed and teamwork, and the most ssic mode is the 5v5 Capture The g Mode. When the game first came out, the hottest area was the Test Zone. At the time, all those who flocked into the Test Server were Chinese. Then, 2 yearster, after our government categorized eSports as a sport, Glory was further pushed onto the international stage,¡± Chen Shan said. ¡°Although Glory is widely supported by the people in China, and I have to rify that I¡¯m immensely patriotic, I have to say that the performance of our people is still not as good as the people from Country M and Country H. Ever since Glory entered the global stage, the Gu Family has worked with a certain mysterious software designer and opened up Zone 2 to Zone 11, which are widely collectively known as the H Server nowadays, to house our foreign friends. There are plenty of professional yers on that server, especially in Zone 2. Plenty of newbies want to enter Zone 2 to learn from them.¡±

    As for Zone 1, it was the Test Server.

    However, strangely enough, since the opening of Glory, none of the professional gamers from overseas had wanted to register an ount in Zone 1, and perhaps due to this reason, many game enthusiasts in their country refused to enter Zone 1.

    As a result, there were fewer and fewer yers in Zone 1.

    Generally speaking, the highest level of proficiency to control a character or a ¡°hero¡± was 21, while Fu Zhi was just at level 11. Thus, Wu Zhiheng was confident that the reason Fu Zhi had chosen to stay in Zone 1 was to avoid getting abused by professional yers.

    With that thought in mind, Wu Zhiheng kicked the chair beside Fu Zhi and scoffed, ¡°Is that all you can do? Do you want to have a match with me?¡±

    Fu Zhi, who raised her head, seemed stunned. It took her quite a few seconds toe around to her senses before asking, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°A match!¡± Wu Zhiheng said as he pointed at her phone. ¡°Have a match with me!¡±

    Then, he put a smug smile on his face and added, ¡°I¡¯ve yed this game for more than 3 years, so I¡¯m more experienced than you. Well, I don¡¯t want others to say I¡¯m bullying you, so I will let you choose the mode, and we will have a 1v1 match. What do you think?¡±

    After all, he was very good in both the entertainment mode and thepetitive mode.

    Chen Shan and his other friends nodded behind him.

    ¡°Yeah, we should have yed this game with Fu Zhi! We¡¯d definitely win this game!¡±

    ¡°Girls are not as good as boys at ying games!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Have you forgotten that the former leader of our country¡¯s eSports team was a girl?¡±

    ¡°That girl? Didn¡¯t she withdraw right before the internationalpetition and cause our country to lose its only chance of winning the internationalpetition?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She always wore a mask whenever she went on the field. She¡¯s a disgrace! A coward!¡±

    ¡°But I must say that her ying style was one-of-a-kind, and many professional yers got inspiration from her. Besides, her fans are waiting for her return as well.¡±

    On the other hand, the moment Song Fang and his group came out of the dressing room, they saw Fu Zhi ept Wu Zhiheng¡¯s challenge.

    Although Song Fang knew Fu Zhi liked to y games, he felt that she was more like a jack of all trades and master of none. She yed a lot of games, such as Glory, Tetris Battle, Candy Crush, and Tsum Tsum, and when she got aptop, she would y Minesweeper or Spider Solitaire. Not only that, but her skills s*cked.

    Thus, Song Fang did not expect much from Fu Zhi¡¯s skills.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Yumo? Ask him to y with Wu Zhiheng!¡± Song Fang shouted.

    Judging from the smile on Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face, Song Fang knew he was up to no good.

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°He and my mom left the school to buy some pants.¡±

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    ¡®That means no one can rece you now?¡¯

    Song Fang then looked at Lu Yubai. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you should do something about it? It seems to me that Wu Zhiheng is nning something. What if your sister loses the game?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We should let her have some fun.¡±

    After all, if Fu Zhi really lost the game, he would do everything in his power to get back at Wu Zhiheng.

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    Wu Zhiheng logged into his game.

    Not only was he a pay-to-y yer, but he was a solid yer as well. He was an excellent assassin too, and his hero was at level 76, 2 levels short of the maximum level, which was 78. His proficiency level had reached level 21 as well.

    The difference between him and Fu Zhi was as big as the difference between heaven and earth.

    Wu Zhiheng then said, ¡°My hero is at level 76, and my attack power is multiple times stronger than yours. I have another ID as well, which is an assassin too, and it¡¯s at level 70. Do you want to use it?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not have any high-level heroes at all. If the attack power of her hero was not high enough, if both of them had the same amount of health, Fu Zhi would be at a disadvantage.

    Lu Yubai then chimed in, ¡°I have an assassin as well. It¡¯s at level 75. Do you want to use it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°A level-56 assassin is more than enough for me to defeat him.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    In Glory, the assassin was weaker than other heroes in terms of defense and health. As long as he bought enough equipment, he could defeat Fu Zhi with onebo, while Fu Zhi needed at least twobos.

    Unless she was a professional yer, it would be very hard for her to make up for the difference in attack and defense between them.

 Chapter 415: Zhizhi, The Pro Gamer â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 415: Zhizhi, The Pro Gamer ¨C 2</h4>

    The mode Wu Zhiheng chose was entertainment mode. He was going to use his strongest hero, which was on level 76 right now. Even though Fu Zhi humiliated him, he was not going to use another ount with a lower level.

    After the game had finished loading, Wu Zhiheng entered the game and the first thing he did was to farm wild monsters in the swampy area to earn gold and buy equipment.

    Farming wild monsters was the main way of making an assassin stronger in Glory. In the process of killing wild monsters, yers could also enter the room where the monsters were and open the treasure chests they guarded to get equipment, and different levels of wild monsters would give different kinds of equipment.

    Generally speaking, in entertainment mode, if the hero did not have enough gold to buy equipment, its initial attack power would be very low. Therefore, yers would choose to farm monsters with low defense to obtain gold and small treasure chests. Then, after the yers had garnered enough gold and equipment, they would go challenge stronger wild monsters to get more gold and treasure chest equipment.

    In the end, after the yers had almostpleted gathering all the equipment they needed, when they came across the opponent¡¯s heroes, they would engage in a battle immediately. The yers who appeared victorious would get more gold to buy equipment by, while the yers who lost would not not get anything. Instead, they would be sent back to their base 20 seconds after their death, and their growth would be retarded.

    As Wu Zhiheng was farming the wild monsters, he clicked on the mini map in the upper left corner. There was still some distance between Fu Zhi and him, and if his memory served him right, Fu Zhi was currently at the spawning location with the weakest wild monsters.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s teammates could not help themselves andughed, Hah, her hero is just level 56. She doesn¡¯t have enough gold to buy equipment, and since her initial attack power is low, she could only start with the weakest wild monster.¡±

    ¡°It seems to me that there¡¯s still a long way for her to go before she coulde face to face with Zhiheng.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for her toe look for Zhiheng. After Zhiheng has killed the high-leveled monster ¡°Tyrant¡±, he will be able to open thergest treasure chest in the whole map and get high-grade equipment. At that time, he can go straight up to Fu Zhi and show her who¡¯s the boss here!¡±

    Everyone in Hang Yuan was excited, and they felt extremely content when they saw Fu Zhi was just killing weak wild monsters.

    After about a minute, the heroes of Wu Zhiheng and Fu Zhi were getting closer.

    A smile appeared on Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face, and just when he thought the victory of the game was in the bag, a mechanical female voice erupted, [¡°Tyrant¡±, the swamp master has been in. The golden treasure chest has been imed and the enemy hero receives a 20% attack power boost.]

    After the announcement, the sky in the swamp area turned dark and rain began to fall.

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    ¡®Huh? What happened? Tyrant has been in? The chest has been imed? Who the hell did it? This is impossible!¡¯

    The gold that he had gotten from farming intermediate wild monsters was only enough for him to purchase a piece of equipment from the shop. His hero did not have the attack power to kill ¡°Tyrant¡± yet, so how was there any possibility that Fu Zhi¡¯s hero, whose initial attack was lower than him, would be able to defeat Tyrant?

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face darkened, and he felt something must be wrong with the game.

    On Fu Zhi¡¯s side, although she had been wandering around the spawning spot of low-level monsters, if one observed carefully, one would be able to notice that the spot next to the spawning spot of low-level monsters was actually the spawning spot of high-level monsters.

    The assassin that she controlled was one of the few heroes that could phase through the wall. As long as she timed her skill well, and if she bought a piece of equipment that elerated the cooldown skill in advance, Fu Zhi would be able to go through the wall again and again. She would phase through the wall to return to the low-level monster¡¯s side when the high-level monster attacked her, take the damage from the low-level monster, and let the high-level monster¡¯s attack hit on the wall. Then, she would wait until her skill cooldown was over, and go through the wall again to attack the high-level monster.

    This was considered one of the ¡°bugs¡± in Glory, but this kind of bug was only usable for a hero like the red-d swordswoman that had fast cooldown and could go through the wall.

    Besides, due to the fact that it required the yers to have some techniques to control the red-d swordswoman, more than 90% of the yers would not pick this hero as their main hero. As such, it was considered a rare hero amongst the yers, and no one would study how to y the red-d swordswoman.

    Fu Zhi opened up the treasure chest.

    After a sh of golden light, a load of equipment dropped on the ground. Perhaps Fu Zhi was one of the few yers who could defeat a boss-level monster in roughly 1 minute, there were a lot of rewards inside the treasure chest.

    Even Lu Yubai, who was standing not far away, could not help himself and cursed aloud.

    ¡°The reason assassins have to farm wild monsters is that they need to collect six pieces of gear, yet you have already gotten 4 of it in less than 2 minutes!¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhiheng has only gotten 1, right?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    ¡°You should go and kill him now since his attack power must be lower than you right now!¡±

    The boys from the basketball team were helping Fu Zhi with their ideas. After all, now was her best chance to defeat Wu Zhiheng. If she was skillful enough, defeating Wu Zhiheng was not a problem at all.

    After Fu Zhi had picked up all the equipment, she lifted her head and the first thing that appeared in her vision was Wu Zhiheng¡¯s reddened face.

    It seemed to her that he was going to pass out sooner orter.

    There was still some distance between Fu Zhi and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s heroes. She did not go up to Wu Zhiheng. Instead, she turned around and resumed farming the wild monsters again.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡®What the hell does that mean? Is she looking down on me?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng was so angry that his face had turned red like a tomato.

    Seeing his reddened face, his friend hastily said, ¡°Calm down, Zhiheng. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯te to you because she knows she can¡¯t defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s right, Zhiheng. You should seize this chance and farm more wild monsters to gather more coins to buy better equipment. Besides, Tyrant will appear on the map every 5 minutes after it has been in. You just need to wait until the next Tyrant appears!¡±

    ¡°You have 3 pieces of equipment now, and after you kill Tyrant 5 minutester, you will get another 2 pieces of equipment. At that time, you will be able to defeat her easily!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face lightened. He rubbed his face and resumed farming more monsters like Fu Zhi.

    Five minutester.

    Fu Zhi had gathered 5 pieces of equipment, while Wu Zhiheng had 4 on his hands right now. The attack power of their heroes was about the same.

    ¡°Wu Zhiheng is going for Tyrant!¡±

    ¡°You have to stop him! It¡¯d be best if you could defeat him before he in Tyrant!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, that won¡¯t work. Wu Zhiheng is not weak at all. Both of your attack powers are about the same, so here¡¯s my suggestion. You should hide beside the bushes when he¡¯s fighting Tyrant. Then, when his health is low and all his skills are cooling down, it¡¯s time for you to strike. At that time, you will be able to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You should hide beside the bushes!¡±

    However, Fu Zhi paid them no mind and continued farming the wild monsters.

    Wu Zhiheng had arrived in front of Tyrant. After he ascertained that Fu Zhi was not around, only then he started to challenge the monster.

    One second, 2 seconds...

    Time was slipping little by little, and Fu Zhi was still farming the wild monsters.

    Then, the same mechanical female voice rang out from Fu Zhi¡¯s phone, [Tyrant, the swamp master has been in. The golden treasure chest has been imed and the enemy hero receives a 20% attack power boost.]

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    ¡°Your attack power is now double of Fu Zhi¡¯s attack power! Let¡¯s go get her, Zhiheng!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng straightened his body and dashed straight to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had only obtained 5 pieces of equipment now.

    Song Fang shouted and closed his eyes. ¡°This is over! I shouldn¡¯t let you ept the challenge! Argh, you¡¯re going to lose!¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhiheng is such a b*stard. Sister Zhi spared her after she had in Tyrant, but he came straight at her after he had in Tyrant!¡±

    Just when the basketball team from No.1 High School thought Fu Zhi was going to lose, Fu Zhi¡¯s hero suddenly vanished into thin air when Wu Zhihengunched his first attack on her.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Just as nobody knew what had happened, the red-d swordswoman suddenly appeared behind Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hero. The twin des in her hands gave out a cold sheen, and while Wu Zhiheng was trying to do something, the red-d swordswoman unleashed her skill.

    ¡°Holy!¡± Song Fang pounced at Fu Zhi.

    The red-d swordswoman sprang into the air, and a few small des shot out from her sleeves.

    The red-d swordswoman was the hardest hero to control in Glory. This hero would be very powerful if the yer was good, but most of the time, other heroes would be able to make quick work of her.

    Right now, Song Fang could only see Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers were dancing nimbly on the keyboard, and they could barely follow her movement. They could not tell if Fu Zhi was messing around or she actually knew how to use the hero.

    Wu Zhiheng was trapped by Fu Zhi.

    Every small de that shot out of the red-d swordswoman wouldnd on Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hero in a precise and error-free manner.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s health bar was dropping fast, and Fu Zhi¡¯s hero health bar had dropped more than half as well.

    ¡°In this situation, they could only unleash their ultimate skill if they want to win.¡±

    The students behind Fu Zhi were looking at her with bated breath. They did not know if she could execute her ultimate skill or not.

    As for Wu Zhiheng, although he had not yed the red-d swordswoman, he was familiar with her ultimate skill.

    Wu Zhiheng controlled his hero to unleash his ultimate skill to intercept the skill thrown by Fu Zhi¡¯s red-d swordswoman. The sword energies in the shape of a phoenix from both sides shed in the air, and a loud bang sounded out.

    ¡°What happened? Who won?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only saw two phoenixes shing in the air!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be Wu Zhiheng. His hero has a higher level, and not only that, but he also has a 20% boost on his attack and 6 pieces of godly level equipment.¡±

    Then, the word ¡°First Blood¡± sounded out.

    Wu Zhiheng let out a sigh.

    Song Fang patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyebrows and pointed at her phone.

    ¡°I know, I know. He only won by a whisker. If it were not for...¡± Song Fang¡¯s eyes bulged and he shouted, ¡°Hold on a second!¡±

    His eyes were filled with disbelief as he moved closer to the phone.

    The red-d swordswoman was still standing, while Wu Zhiheng¡¯s assassin had dropped t the ground.

    So...

    Fu Zhi won?

    Song Fang turned around and gave a p at Wang Yu¡¯s face, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Wang Yu was speechless.

    Covering his cheek with his hand, he looked at Song Fang and said inly, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Song Fang then shouted, ¡°So I¡¯m not dreaming!¡±

    Wang Yu, ¡°Hah!¡±

    ¡®Screw you, Song Fang! Screw you! How dare you p me in my face?!¡¯

    Just as Wang Yu grabbed Song Fang¡¯s hair, Wu Zhiheng yelled, his voiceced with disbelief, ¡°This is impossible! Your hero¡¯s attack power is low, so how is there any possibility you can cancel my skill? You must be cheating! I want to check the recording and I want to check your phone too!¡±

 Chapter 416: Believe It Or Not, I Donâ€™t Care

    <h4>Chapter 416: Believe It Or Not, I Don¡¯t Care</h4>

    Not only Wu Zhiheng, but even the group of boys from No.1 High School could not tell how Fu Zhi had won the game.

    All of them looked at Fu Zhi.

    Lu Yubai came forward and shielded Fu Zhi with his body. ¡°What are you guys looking at? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s impolite to leer at a girl like that, you bunch of perverts?¡±

    The group from Hang Yuan was stumped.

    ¡®What the hell? Which decade do you live in? We¡¯re just looking at her. Why do you have to make such a big fuss about it?¡¯

    However, Wu Zhiheng still could note around to his senses. He could not believe that Fu Zhi had defeated him once again.

    He raised his voice and shouted at his friends, ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible! There¡¯s no way Fu Zhi could defeat me! I¡¯ve been a gamer for so many years! How is there any possibility I would lose to a novice? This is ridiculous! I want to watch the rey!¡±

    Chen Shan then chimed in, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask Fu Zhi for permission. You can watch the game rey from your side.¡±

    As someone who valued pride above everything, there was no way Wu Zhiheng would admit his defeat. He picked his phone up and rehearsed several times in his head the things he wanted to say to Fu Zhiter. Standing next to him, Chen Shan fast-forwarded the game rey to the minute before Fu Zhi had won the game.

    They were now looking from the point of view of Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hero. They saw that both Fu Zhi¡¯s attacks and his attacks had transformed into two golden phoenixes.

    As the two phoenixes got closer and closer, Fu Zhi¡¯s phoenix suddenly let out a cry, lifted its head, and flew upward, while Wu Zhiheng¡¯s phoenix went straight for the red-d swordswoman.

    Gou Qi scoffed, ¡°Why is Fu Zhi¡¯s phoenix flying skyward? By right, her attack should be targeting your hero in a straight line. She¡¯s really a novice. She can¡¯t even control the direction of her skill well!¡±

    Since this was a game rey, Wu Zhiheng could not see how Fu Zhi controlled her hero. They only saw when the phoenix nearly crashed into its target, and the red-d swordswoman jumped into the air by using her second skill and evaded the attack. Then, she stepped on the back of the phoenix, darted a few steps forward, somersaulted, andnded on the ground with feline grace.

    The red-d swordswoman did not even lose her health for a second.

    ¡°Holy! This is... This is marvelous!¡± Chen Shan eximed. ¡°I have never seen such a unique ystyle before. She can evade the skill even though she has been targeted? Isn¡¯t that something only a professional yer can pull off?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Other than a few top yers, I doubt anyone can evade that skill!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a novice? I don¡¯t think so. There¡¯s no way a newbie could pull that off. She must have another ount! She¡¯s lied to you, Zhiheng! Look at how she positions her hero and predicts your attacks. There¡¯s no way she could achieve something like that if she didn¡¯t have in-depth knowledge of the game!¡±

    Before they could finish, the scene shifted to Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hero.

    After the phoenix released by the red-d swordswoman flew into the sky, it released a screech, changed direction again, and swooped down straight at Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hero.

    A golden light sted, and a loud bang was heard.

    The assassin was blown away by the phoenix. As he flew through the air, the de in his hand dropped to the ground.

    ¡°What...¡± When Wu Zhiyou came back and saw this scene, she was stunned for a moment and then rushed up to Wu Zhiheng.

    On the phone, the golden phoenix dissipated, and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s assassin had dropped to the ground. His health bar was gone.

    The people who had said Fu Zhi was a novice and she was not as good as Wu Zhiheng lowered their heads in disgrace.

    Even now, they still could not recover from the fact that Wu Zhiheng had been defeated by a girl.

    ¡°She must¡¯ve cheated! I¡¯m sure of it! Do you know how hard it is to evade my skill? It¡¯s my hero¡¯s strongest attack, and there¡¯s no way she could avoid it in time!¡±

    Song Fang rolled his eyes at Wu Zhiheng andmented, ¡°Just shut up, loser.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Just as Wu Zhiheng was about to go up and have a fight with Song Fang, Wu Zhiyou pulled her brother back and said in a serious voice, ¡°She didn¡¯t cheat.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face flushed as he turned around to look at his sister. ¡°Do you know what the hell you¡¯re talking about, Wu Zhiyou? How can you not help your own brother?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m talking about. I also know I¡¯m your sister, but did you know that anyone can unleash the skill Phoenix¡¯s Cry, which you used, but the ultimate skill Fu Zhi used is called Phoenix Descent?¡±

    The skill Phoenix Descent had only appeared a few years ago. While all professional yers and ordinary yers could only unleash a linear attack like Wu Zhiheng, the female captain of the initial generation of Glory¡¯s professional team, Li Wan, could unleash Phoenix¡¯s Cry in a different direction thanks to her superb hand speed. Since she unleashed the skill by predicting her opponent¡¯s position, it was unavoidable.

    Wu Zhiheng frowned. ¡°What? Phoenix Descent is Li Wan¡¯s signature skill. She¡¯s the only one who can use that skill!¡±

    Wu Zhiyou did not want to talk to her brother anymore. She turned to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Did you study Li Wan¡¯s ystyle? Otherwise, how did you know this skill?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at her and replied, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng lifted her head contemptuously. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s your business.¡±

    Wu Zhiyou was speechless.

    However, she had gotten used to Fu Zhi¡¯s indifferent attitude. She then added, ¡°Li Wan retired too early, and she only used Phoenix Descent once while she was fighting against Mugen Team. There is no game rey, so nobody can study her ystyle. I have been studying the skill, but I still cannot make heads or tails of it. Since you know how to use the skill, can you teach me when you¡¯re free?¡±

    ¡°Nope. You are from Hang Yuan, so I don¡¯t want to teach you.¡±

    Wu Zhiyou did not know what to say. However, she refused to give up.

    ¡°I can withdraw from Hang Yuan ande to No.1 High School!¡± Wu Zhiyou said.

 Chapter 417: Find A Way To Get Fu Zhi To Meet Up With Ye San

    <h4>Chapter 417: Find A Way To Get Fu Zhi To Meet Up With Ye San</h4>

    Wu Zhiyou loved ying games and she admired those who could y games well.

    The exchange meeting was her sole reason foring to No.1 High School. She did not want to have anything to do with Wu Zhiheng and Ouyang Ya¡¯s n at all.

    However, unfortunately, since she was from Hang Yuan, all the students from No.1 High School did not like her either.

    Wu Zhiyou really wanted to learn this skill from Fu Zhi. She went up to Fu Zhi and pressed on. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not very good atnguage subjects and liberal arts. How about this? In the next History Competition, I will go easy on you if you teach me how to use this skill. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Can you please leave her alone?¡± Song Fang chimed in. He positioned himself between Fu Zhi and Wu Zhiyou, pointed at Wu Zhiheng, and said, ¡°First, no matter how bad Sister Zhi is at liberal arts, she doesn¡¯t need anyone to lose the match purposely for her. This is a matter of dignity. Second, please turn around and look at your brother. He doesn¡¯t look too good to me. Please take care of him or lock him up in a cage so that he won¡¯t bark at us like a crazy dog.¡±

    Wu Zhiyou turned around and looked at Wu Zhiheng. All the veins on the back of his hand were bulging, and he looked furious.

    Wu Zhiyou pressed her lips firmly and muttered, ¡°Tsk, what a nuisance...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side of the city, in Yu City¡¯s hotel...

    Ouyang Ya went back to the hotel earlier. After she finished preparing, she sat on the sofa and waited for someone.

    Very soon, someone knocked on her door.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Ouyang.¡± Mu Chenxi came in, her faceced with anxiety.

    She had met with Ouyang Ya once at school this morning. In order to please Ouyang Ya, not only had she analyzed the students of No.1 High School for her, but she had also quit the cheerleading team to disgrace Fu Zhi.

    The Mu Family was in a bad shape now. Mu Changqing had contacted Pure Feather several times, but Pure Feather showed no sign of wanting to continue to cooperate with them.

    The Jiang Family was losing its patience, and they were nning to take their funds back from the Mu Family. As the heiress of the Mu Family, Mu Chenxi figured that she should do something about it.

    ¡°I heard that the Ouyang Family has quite a good rtionship with the Fu Corporation. I hope you can help me tell Pure Feather and the Fu Corporation about our cooperation...¡±

    This was Mu Chenxi¡¯sst chance to get the cooperation back.

    She had heard from her father about the situation in the capital. The Fu Corporation and the Li Corporation had stayed out of each other¡¯s way, while the Jiang Family did not get along with the Fu Corporation. The Ouyang Family maintained a rather good rtionship with the three families, and out of the three families, only the Fu Corporation had never pried into the Ouyang Family¡¯s territory before.

    Considering Ouyang Ya¡¯s status in the Ouyang Family, she did not have to meet Mu Chenxi personally. However, due to the exchange meeting, she needed to get information on No.1 High School, so she had no other choice.

    ¡°It¡¯s always the elders of the Ouyang Family who take care of the affairs of the Fu Corporation.¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s status in the Ouyang Family was not as firm as the rumors said. She did not know the gender of the president of the Fu Corporation either. Besides, if the president of the Fu Corporation was the same age as Jiang Zong, she did not think she could bring herself to marry him.

    That was the reason Ouyang Ya had changed her target to Li Nanli.

    ¡°But Pure Feather is just a writer. I don¡¯t understand how she will affect your family business at all.¡±

    Mu Chenxi felt embarrassed to be sitting with Ouyang Ya. She sped her hands together nervously and told Ouyang Ya everything about the Jiang Corporation and Pure Feather.

    Truth be told, it would not be a big issue if Pure Feather refused to cooperate with the Mu Family. The main problem was the Jiang Family. If they retracted their funding, the Mu Family would be in big trouble.

    Thest person Shen Changqing wanted to offend was President Jiang. He had tried his best to contact Pure Feather and given her a lot of promises, yet it had not worked.

    Initially, the Jiang Family had a chance topete with the Lu Family. However, as time went on, the situation in the Mu Family was getting tense, the workers in thepany seemed to be able to sense the restlessness and turmoil in the air, and most of them were on edge.

    Shen Changqing was still kept in the dark. It was exactly because of her that Pure Feather had decided to terminate their cooperation. If she had not messed with Fu Zhi in the first ce, Fu Zhi would not have badmouthed her family in front of Pure Feather.

    Right now, Ouyang Ya was the only person who could save her family from this predicament. Ouyang Ya saw through her intentions, but she did not want to help her, as it would not benefit her or her family at all.

    ¡°So Ms. Mu, you want me to help you talk to the Fu Corporation about this cooperation? Can¡¯t you force Pure Feather toe to Yu City and talk to her yourself?¡±

    Mu Chenxi said, ¡°How? We are going to cooperate with her. If we force her, don¡¯t you think it will make the situation even worse?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s Fu Zhi¡¯s friend? If something happened to Fu Zhi, I¡¯m sure she would not sit back and do nothing.¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you saying that I should find someone to ambush Fu Zhi?!¡±

    Ouyang Ya was speechless.

    ¡®Pure Feather is a writer. She works with a pen, not with a sword. Do you expect her toe alone and save Fu Zhi?¡±

    Ouyang Ya rubbed the spot between her eyebrows and replied, ¡°Can¡¯t you use a more civilized approach?¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°Get Ye Shiyun to help you. Isn¡¯t he the most popr celebrity right now? Find a way to get Fu Zhi to meet up with him. Then, you can record their meeting and post about it on the website. Don¡¯t girls nowadays don¡¯t like their idol to have a close interaction with other girls?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this as well, but this would only make those idols angry at Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi has been targeted on the inte so many times, yet Pure Feather has never stood up for her once. Besides, after Pure Feather terminated our cooperation, Ye Shiyun lost his chance to be cast in the movie as well. Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans are pretty crazy. If she tries to put in a good word for Fu Zhi this time, she will be attacked by them as well. I¡¯m sure she would not be so stupid.¡±

    ¡°What if Fu Zhi is Pure Feather? That would be a different situation, right?¡±

    Mu Chenxi finally understood what Ouyang Ya was trying to tell her.

    Fu Zhi was not Pure Feather. If the fans misunderstood and thought that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather, then...

    ¡°Besides, you also said that Pure Feather did not stand up for Fu Zhi when she was being attacked on the inte. Based on that, we can see that they are not that close.¡±

    Ouyang Ya smiled gently. ¡°All you have to do is make everyone believe that Fu Zhi is Pure Feather and she has approached Ye Shiyun many times to talk about their cooperation. When the rumors intensify, Pure Feather will certainly step forward to deny them. Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans will not let Fu Zhi off the hook so easily either. Then, we¡¯ll just need to say everything was nned by Fu Zhi because she likes Ye Shiyun and wants to be a celebrity. Don¡¯t you dislike her? This way, not only will you be able to get back at Fu Zhi, but you will also have a chance to meet up with Pure Feather! It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone!¡±

 Chapter 418: Fu Zhi, The Best Sister In The World

    <h4>Chapter 418: Fu Zhi, The Best Sister In The World</h4>

    At around five o¡¯clock in the evening, they reached the hot pot restaurant next to No.1 High School that Song Fang had highly rmended.

    This hot pot restaurant was particrly popr in Yu City, and it was frequented by many online celebrities. They woulde to this restaurant to sample the food and give rmendations to their followers.

    Just now, a girl holding a selfie stick while having a live-streaming session had darted a few nces at Fu Zhi and her group when they¡¯d entered the restaurant.

    Song Fang raised a wine bottle in the air just like people usually did when they were celebrating something. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect us to beat Hang Yuan at all today. After all, all of them are professional athletes! Even the school authorities didn¡¯t harbor much hope for us!¡±

    However, life was unpredictable, and they had won the basketball match in the end. Song Fang pointed at Fu Zhi, who was nibbling on a pork rib and added, ¡°All of this would have been impossible without our Sister Zhi. She first joined the cheerleading team, and then she helped us beat Hang Yuan in the basketball match. I, Song Fang, will never forget...¡±

    Song Fang wiped invisible tears off his face, pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, which was holding a pork rib up, and forced her to lift her chin with the wine bottle. Then, he said, ¡°Your great contribution!!!¡±

    As she looked at Song Fang, Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She just wanted to enjoy her pork rib, and honestly, she thought Song Fang¡¯s acting skills s*cked.

    However, Song Fang did not know this. He put her hand and the wine bottle down, raised his arm into the air, and shouted heroically, ¡°Bottoms up, guys! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±

    The first day of the exchange meeting ended with No.1 High School¡¯s victory. Everyone in the school had learned about it, and most of the boys that hade to the gathering were from ss 21.

    ss 21 had been known as the worst ss in No.1 High School. Every student in the ss was a delinquent or a young master from a rich family.

    Right now, all of them felt as if they were in seventh heaven after the exchange meeting today.

    Wang Yu mmed a wine bottle on the table and said, ¡°Today is the best day of my life. Did you guys see that? The students from Qian Wenrui¡¯s ss act as if they¡¯re the best in the world¡ªof course, I¡¯m not talking about you, Yubai¡ªbut they still need us, ss 21, toe forward and save the world when a problem arises.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! When I was on the bleachers, I heard the Chemistry teacher from ss 16 tell Qian Wenrui that she really regretted that she hadn¡¯t gotten Fu Zhi into her ss and she also asked if Qian Wenrui felt the same way. You guys don¡¯t know this, but Qian Wenrui¡¯s face was so dark that I have never seen anything darker.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure no one will dare say we¡¯re a bunch of good-for-nothings anymore! However, all of this would have been impossible without Sister Zhi. Come on, let¡¯s drink to Sister Zhi!¡±

    This restaurant lived up to its name as one of the best hot pot restaurants in Yu City, and Fu Zhi fell in love with the barbecue there.

    While the boys were chitchatting, she sent a message to Li Nanli on WeChat.

    [Have you had dinner yet?]

    [Image]

    [Image]

    [The first picture is the barbecue, while the second picture is the menu. See if there¡¯s anything you want to eat and transfer the money to me through WeChat. Oh yeah, remember to add the car fare. I will deliver the food to youter.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Nanli had an important meeting with a customer from the capital. By the time he returned to Yu City, it was already 6:00 p.m.

    Once he got off the ne and turned on his phone, he saw the messages that Fu Zhi had sent to him at roughly 5:40 p.m.

    The first thing he saw was not the menu but a slender hand in the picture. It was a beautiful hand, and there was a white electronic watch that cost about 6 digits on the wrist.

    Lu Yumo did not like to wear electronic watches, while Lu Yushen had a small mole on his right index finger.

    Pressing his lips firmly, Li Nanli replied, [I have to earn money so that I can buy more milk for you. It¡¯s too expensive for you toe to the Li Mansion by cab. Send me your location and I wille to pick you upter.]

    Almost at the same moment that he sent the message, Liu Mi, who was sitting on the passenger seat, suddenly eximed, ¡°President Li! There are a few hot topics about Ms. Fu on Weibo again!¡±

    He then showed his phone to Li Nanli.

    ##Fu Zhi, the best sister in the world#

    #108 reasons why Fu Zhi is the best girlfriend#

    When Li Nanli saw the titles of those topics, he was dumbfounded.

    He began to wonder if Fu Zhi had cheated on him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After Fu Zhi finished the barbecue, Song Fang threw a few sliced beef andmb pieces in the hot pot.

    Before the meat was cooked, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone rang.

    She unlocked her phone and saw two messages from Li Nanli.

    [You joined the cheerleading team?]

    When Fu Zhi saw the message, although messages could not convey emotion, she did not know why but her heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    She could not exin or describe the feeling well. She knew that Li Nanli had gone to the capital for a meeting today.

    Perhaps Ye Jiu had been poisoning his mind with soap dramas filled with nonsensical plots of phony female characters that would cheat on their husband or boyfriend, as she had a feeling that she was cheating on Li Nanli.

    Usually, a phony female character did not meet a good end.

    Most of them ended up with a failed marriage, theirpanies went bankrupt, or they went crazy.

    Thus, Fu Zhi felt that she should exin a bit.

    [The leader of our school¡¯s cheerleading team quit, so for the wellbeing of my school, I had to pick up the baton!]

    [Of course! I¡¯m just rooting for my own brothers!]

    [How did you know that I joined the cheerleading team? Did youe to my school today?]

    Li Nanli then replied, [Nope.]

    Just as Fu Zhi started wondering how Li Nanli knew she had joined the cheerleading team, Li Nanli sent another message.

    [I learned about it on Weibo.]

    Fu Zhi replied, [???]

    She was even more confused.

    ¡®Weibo? How did he learn about it on Weibo?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi exited WeChat and entered Weibo. As she was scrolling through Weibo, the youngdy who had been holding a selfie stick and looking at Fu Zhi this whole time said something to her fans and got to her feet.

    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m sorry, but can I have a few minutes with you?¡± the youngdy asked Song Fang.

    Perhaps he had drunk some wine, but the moon tonight was bright and his friends were whistling at him as Song Fang took Fu Zhi¡¯s bag, pulled out a pen, and began writing his QQ number on the youngdy¡¯s palm.

    ¡°As long as you take the initiative, then we can write a story of our own!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to write a story with you.¡± The youngdy pulled her hand away from Song Fang¡¯s paw and looked at the girl beside him. ¡°Are you Fu Zhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not raise her head as she answered, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Erm, my stage name is Ginger, and I¡¯m a content curator for Bilibili. I like you very much...¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Lu Yumo spilled all his milk on Song Fang¡¯s face.

    While he broke intoughter, he wiped Song Fang¡¯s face with a paper towel and exined, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about it. I just... Ha ha ha... I just can¡¯t. This is so hrious. Do you know how funny it is?¡±

    Song Fang said, ¡°Nobody would say you are mute if you didn¡¯t talk!¡±

    When the youngdy who called herself Ginger saw Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo, her eyes glowed and she said, ¡°Are you watching the video that I posted on Bilibili?¡±

    On the screen of the ultra-slim phone, the top hot topic on Weibo was a video of a dance and a basketball match that someone had transported from Bilibili.

    No sooner had the gentle, melodious music rang out than a group of girls wearing short-sleeved shirts and skirts appeared on the screen.

    The girl that captured the most attention was the girl standing in the center of the team. Her attire was slightly different from the rest of the team members¡¯ clothes as well.

    Perhaps the cameraman was attracted to Fu Zhi, as he had not moved the camera away from her even once.

    Fu Zhi was so shocked that she was bereft of speech.

    She looked toward the bottom left corner and realized that this video had garnered more than 200,000 views.

    Although the number of hits was not overwhelmingly high, it was growing steadily.

    The bulletments had not stoppeding since the music had started.

    [Wow! Isn¡¯t she Fu Zhi? So she¡¯s also the leader of No.1 High School¡¯s cheerleading team?]

    [She is so adorable! Although the song is not sung by her, she¡¯s still really cute!]

    ...

    The dance onlysted about 3 minutes. Fu Zhi not only danced well, but she had a good-looking face as well. Everyone who clicked on the video was not able to peel their eyes from her.

    Then, after she finished her dance, she shouted toward the crowd, ¡°Go get them, brothers!¡±

    [D*mn it! She¡¯s good! How could anyone resist a girl like her?]

    [She dances even better than Sugar Pops!]

    [Can I be your brother too?]

    [Stop dreaming. As one of Fu Zhi¡¯s loyal fans, I can tell you that she has 3 brothers and all of them are extremely good-looking! You wouldn¡¯t even get a chance!]

    [Is Fu Zhi going to be a celebrity? Does she have a team as well? She¡¯s pretty good at marketing herself, and if she¡¯s cast in a movie with other actors, I¡¯m sure she will be able to be a popr figure in no time.]

    ...

    The video had not ended yet. The background dimmed for a moment, and a secondter, a row of words written in a special font popped up in the video: [Do you think this is the end? No! Now is the best part!]

    The remaining 2 minutes of the video were filled with Fu Zhi¡¯s one-handed dunks, behind-the-back shots, and steals with dribbles to name a few.

    [Erm, something must be wrong with my eyes. The dancer and the basketball yer are the same person, right?] someone asked in the bulletments section.

    [I think so...] somebody else replied.

    The crowd fell silent for a moment before blowing up.

    [Holy sh*t!]

    [Who can resist a girl that can dance and y basketball at the same time? She¡¯s such a keeper!]

    [Is Fu Zhi going to be an actress too?]

    [Will she be cast in the same movie as Ye Shiyun? I¡¯m sorry if I offended Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans, but they do look like they could make a good couple.]

    ...

    She was cool, she was rich, and she was good at basketball. In just a little time, Fu Zhi had be the second most sought-after girlfriend in her country.

    After she finished watching the video, Fu Zhi pinched the spot between her eyebrows and said, ¡°So you¡¯re the one who made this video?¡±

    Ms. Ginger nodded profusely. ¡°The view count on Weibo is not that high, but the video has garnered more than 600,000 hits on Bilibili!¡±

    Ginger had only heard about the exchange meeting between No.1 High School and Hang Yuan when she¡¯d arrived in Yu City this afternoon to have a traveling tour of Yu City. Since she had a lot of time and she did not have any activities yet, she had gone to No.1 High School to watch the exchange meeting. Initially, she¡¯d nned to take a few photos of Ouyang Ya to increase her poprity, but little had she expected that while she was holding a live-streaming session, many of her viewers would recognize Fu Zhi, who was ying basketball at the time.

    Ginger was just a novice content curator on Bilibili. After seeing how popr Fu Zhi was, she¡¯d asked the reporters of Yu City for the recording. Then, she had turned the recording into a video and uploaded it to Bilibili. She initially had not had much hope for it, but to her surprise, the video had received a good response, and she had obtained quite a number of new followers.

    ¡°Erm, Ms. Fu, do you have an ount on Bilibili?¡±

    ¡°Nope. She doesn¡¯t have one,¡± Lu Yubai chimed in as he pushed Ginger¡¯s selfie stick away. Then, he wrapped his arm around Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°She only cares about learning and doesn¡¯t need to gain poprity. We do appreciate your kindness, but if possible, can you delete the video now?¡±

    Every coin had two sides, and so did thements on the inte. Some of them were nice, while some of them were harsh.

    Fu Zhi did not need any poprity at all, and judging from the previous incidents, Lu Yubai was worried that someone might misunderstand Fu Zhi again.

    Ginger was stunned. She did not want to give up such a good chance to be famous, so she pressed on. ¡°Huh? Delete the video? But after you be famous through this video, you can pursue a full-time career as an actress. Have you thought it through? I can help you...¡±

    Fu Zhi replied simply, ¡°No, thank you. Please delete the video.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was 7:00 p.m. by the time Ouyang Ya saw the post.

    Truth be told, Ouyang Ya had underestimated the imaginative power of theizens. She let out a scoff, and while she was going through her Wechat Moments, her finger suddenly froze on a post.

    It had been published by Mrs. Li.

 Chapter 419: Mrs. Li Throwing Money

    <h4>Chapter 419: Mrs. Li Throwing Money</h4>

    Ouyang Ya had added Mrs. Li on WeChat during a birthday party two years ago.

    Truth be told, Ouyang Ya was able to sense that Li Nanli had a thing on Fu Zhi. By right, considering her social status, she should not be jealous of Fu Zhi.

    However, for various reasons, she had decided to tell Mrs. Li the things she knew about Fu Zhi and Li Nanli. After all, Li Nanli waspletely out of Fu Zhi¡¯s league. Although the Lu Family was considered an elite family in Yu City, they were nothing in the capital. Besides, even if Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents were researchers of the FZ Research Institute, they were still nothing but wage earners working for the Fu Corporation from the perspective of elite families like them.

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were unmatched in social status, and even if they got married in the future, not only would they have different ideas about life and consumption habits, but they would be very different intellect-wise. Thus, would they really have a future?

    Mrs. Li came from an elite family, so Ouyang Ya reckoned that she must know the benefit of a marriage of convenience better than her.

    However, Ouyang Ya could not tell Mrs. Li too explicitly what she knew about Li Nanli and Fu Zhi.

    After all, someone with a high social status like Mrs. Li favored girls who had manners. If she went straight to Mrs. Li and told her the things she knew about Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, it would cause Mrs. Li to misunderstand and think that she was jealous of Fu Zhi.

    Thus, she could only start from Mrs. Li¡¯s friends.

    Ouyang Ya was a woman with a high execution power. The moment the idea took shape in her mind, Huo Ningxin was notified that her son was having an affair with a high school girl half an hourter.

    At the same time, in a foreign country...

    Huo Ningxin asked her friend, who was sitting beside her, ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure about it. The Ouyang Family told me that this girl was the girl Xiao Li brought to the Ouyang Familyst month. I¡¯ve seen her on Weibo before, and she¡¯s quite a good dancer,¡± Huo Ningxin¡¯s friend said as she handed her phone to her. Then, she frowned and added, ¡°But maybe because shees from a humble background, it seems to me that she¡¯s trying to be a celebrity to earn money, as I keep seeing her name on Weibo¡¯s hot topics.¡±

    Huo Ningxin was wearing a gorgeous dress and sitting gracefully on the couch. The original video was gone from Weibo, and the video that she was watching now was essible through a link that her friend had given her.

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty,¡± Huo Ningxinmented. ¡°But she¡¯s too young, and it seems as if my son is robbing the cradle.¡±

    Her friend¡¯s eyes widened, and she said, ¡°How can you say that? There are plenty of socialites in the capital who wish to be Xiao Li¡¯s wife. Look at the socialites on your WeChat and tell me, which one of them didn¡¯t add you because she wants to be your daughter-inw?¡±

    In her opinion, Fu Zhi did not deserve Li Nanli at all.

    There were more women than just socialites who wanted to be Li Nanli¡¯s wife, but Li Nanli turned a blind eye to them. No matter how anxious Huo Ningxin was, there was nothing she could do about it.

    People often said that the person who knew you the most was your own mother. Li Nanli had been sent back to China to join the military by Old Master Li since he was young, and Huo Ningxin had no idea why, but she¡¯d always had a feeling that her son was a homosexual.

    After all, he was in his mid-twenties, yet he showed no sign of wanting to get a girlfriend or wife.

    Huo Ningxin had initially felt that Li Nanli should marry a socialite that matched their family status. Later, she thought she¡¯d be content as long as Li Nanli was willing to bring a girl back home. Then, she¡¯d concluded that she wouldpromise even if Li Nanli came out to her as homosexual and said he was going to marry a man. Right now, after getting disappointed again and again, Huo Ningxin felt that it would be fine as long as Li Nanli did not tell her that he wanted to marry an alien.

    First of all, Fu Zhi was not an alien. Secondly, she was a woman. Plus, not only was she rich, but she was also good-looking and an excellent student.

    She had met all of Huo Ningxin¡¯s requirements to be her daughter-inw, so how was there any possibility Huo Ningxin would not be satisfied with her?

    Huo Ningxin then said, ¡°Now that you mention it, since Xiao Li has a girlfriend, I guess it¡¯s time for me to delete those future daughter-inw candidates on WeChat. I don¡¯t want to create any trouble for my son and his girlfriend.¡±

    Her friend was speechless. This was something that she had not expected.

    She was stunned for a short while before she continued. ¡°Are you not going to run a background check on her first? How can you approve of them so fast? Fu Zhi just turned 17 years old this year, and she¡¯s also very good-looking. I¡¯m sure a girl like her would not be content with only one boyfriend.¡±

    Huo Ningxin¡¯s friend seemed to be Ouyang Ya¡¯s supporter, as she pressed on. ¡°She¡¯s far worse than the socialites in Yu City. Did you see her rooting for her brothers in the video? I heard some rumors that those are not her biological brothers at all.¡±

    ¡®Not her biological brothers? Does that mean they are Xiao Li¡¯s love rivals?! This is not good!¡¯

    When the thought appeared in Huo Ningxin¡¯s mind, she jerked up from the couch, pulled the facial mask away from her face, and called someone.

    ¡°Secretary Ma, help me book a flight to Yu City and please prepare a couple of 2-million checks for me as well!¡±

    Secretary Ma nodded.

    Huo Ningxin then got to her feet and went to change her clothes.

    Her friend followed her and asked, knowing the answers to her questions, ¡°Why are you preparing so many checks? Will you try to force her to leave Xiao Li?¡±

    Huo Ningxin nodded but she did not say anything. She turned around and sent a message to Li Nanli.

    [Although I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for you to ask a high school student who¡¯s five years younger than you to be your girlfriend, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, so no one is going to split you up!]

    Her friend immediately called Ouyang Ya. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Huo Ningxin doesn¡¯t like poor people. The Li Family wouldn¡¯t want a girl with a humble background to be their daughter-inw either. Right now, Huo Ningxin is going to force Fu Zhi to stay away from Li Nanli by giving her money.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Nanli had just left the garage when he received a message from his mother.

    [Don¡¯t worry, son. I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯m the most professional mistress killer in the world!]

    Li Nanli was stunned when he saw the message. Well, he could not be med. After all, he felt that everyone was not being themselves tonight.

    He gave his mother a call, but Hua Ningxin had turned off her phone.

    She was on her way to Yu City right now.

    She wanted to see what kind of shameless people would dare to interfere with the rtionship between her daughter-inw and her son!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Meanwhile, in the hot pot restaurant in Yu City...

    After they had 3 rounds of drinks, their stomachs were nearly full. Initially, they nned to go to a karaoke ce, but Wang Yu suddenly changed his mind and said he wanted to go to a haunted house in the amusement park.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face sank, and he said, ¡°One second earlier, you agreed to go to the karaoke ce. Then, a secondter, you changed your mind and said you wanted to go to a haunted house. As a man, do you know that this is hical?¡±

    Wang Yu¡¯s face was red as a tomato because he¡¯d had some wine just now. ¡°hical? You just said I¡¯m hical? Going to the karaoke ce was suggested by Song Fang, but I never said I wanted to go!¡±

    He raised the wine bottle high in the air,ughing and crying at the same time as he said, ¡°Haunted house! Let¡¯s go to a haunted house!¡±

    Pulling a face, Lu Yumo shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°If he wants to go to a haunted house, then let¡¯s go together,¡± Ye Jiu chimed in. ¡°Or are you afraid of ghosts?¡±

    ¡°Who... Who told you that I¡¯m afraid of ghosts?!¡± The first thing Fu Zhi saw after she came back from the restroom was Lu Yumo smacking the table as he snarled back at Ye Jiu angrily. ¡°Let me tell you all something. Zhizhi doesn¡¯t have a lot of guts. She¡¯s afraid of everything. If you guys take her to a haunted house, she will definitely cry. She won¡¯t be able to protect you guys, but rest assured, I will do everything I can to keep you all safe!¡±

 Chapter 420: Lu Yumo Is Devastated

    <h4>Chapter 420: Lu Yumo Is Devastated</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say as she looked at Lu Yumo.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then,¡± Ye Jiu smiled as he waved at Fu Zhi, ¡°So you protect Zhizhi, and Zhizhi will protect me.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned by Ye Jiu¡¯s shamelessness, and he began to wonder if it was a wrong decision to act tough and badmouth his sister.

    Lu Yumo nearly cried.

    ¡°He¡¯s too shameless! Ye Jiu is too shameless! He is not fit to be a brother!¡± Lu Yumo hammered the ground with his fist in exasperation when he remembered those holes and traps that Ye Jiu hadid for him ever since he showed up in his family.

    Then, he suddenly remembered something. He jerked up from the ground, charged straight up to Fu Zhi, and exined, ¡°I was just saying that you have a lot of guts, and a haunted house is nothing for you! How about we don¡¯t go there?¡±

    ¡°But I remember you said Fu Zhi is afraid of everything!¡± Song Fang interrupted. ¡°You also said that she can cry for 3 days if someone punches her...¡±

    Lu Yumo turned around and delivered a kick to him. ¡°You shut your d*mn mouth!¡±

    Song Fang did not know why Lu Yumo wanted to kick him. All he ever did was just stating the truth. He felt angry, sad, and betrayed as he shouted back, ¡°How dare you kick me!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, plebeian!¡±

    Ye Jiu clicked his tongue as he watched Song Fang grappling and wrestling with Lu Yumo. After he had finished his milk tea, he took Fu Zhi¡¯s milk tea over and took a sip from it. Then, he pouted his mouth and reminded Fu Zhi, ¡°You have to protect meter. I have nyctophobia.¡±

    Lu Yubai, who was standing beside them, felt contempt for Ye Jiu¡¯s action. ¡°If you¡¯re so afraid of the dark, howe you are still alive? You should¡¯ve scared yourself to death the moment you close your eyes.

    Ye Jiu became speechless.

    ¡®Did your jealousy have gotten the best of you and you¡¯re now setting up a plot to assassinate me, the dream lover of the bossy president?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve bought tickets for all of us. Let¡¯s hail a cab and go there. We should be able to enter right away after we¡¯ve arrived,¡± Wang Yu yelled as he pulled his phone out.

    It seemed to them that he had already gotten over his ex-girlfriend.

    All of them then packed everything up and went to the haunted house.

    Sitting in the passenger seat, Fu Zhi shook the roselle red bean milk tea that was given to her by Ye Jiu. ¡°I thought I said I want a strawberry ice cream milkshake?¡±

    Ye Jiu replied, ¡°It¡¯s not good for girls to drink cold drinks. You can get kidney stones, and in some severe cases, it can lead to premature death. Besides, due to the high sugar content in a strawberry ice cream milkshake, it can increase your blood sugar level, affect your appetite, and consume the water in your body...¡±

    ¡°Speak human¡¯snguage,¡± Fu Zhi interrupted expressionlessly.

    ¡°That roselle red bean milk tea s*ck. I don¡¯t want it!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Ye Jiu was spoiled and phony. Not only that, but he also took Fu Zhi¡¯s thing away as if it was his own thing. Lu Yumo had disliked him since the moment he crashed into his family, and he decided to pretend to be a ghost to scare himter in the haunted house.

    After the staff had given each of them a name tag, he then led them to the entrance of the haunted house. It was about 9:00 pm right now, the winter wind was blowing hard, and coupled with the gloomy atmosphere of the haunted house, Lu Yumo just wanted to go home.

    There were more boys in the basketball team, and the staff had split them into 3 teams.

    Wang Yu was excited before he came to the haunted house, but after he went into it, he screamed as if it was the end of the world.

    He was on the second team, and he had made the third team extremely nervous.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s legs gave way beneath him, and were it not for Lu Yubai, he would have slumped to the ground already. However, he psyched himself up, acted as if he was fine, and said, ¡°Jeez, it¡¯s just a haunted house, does he really have to scream so loud? Anyway, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid about. We will walk together, and... You know what? Let¡¯s forget it. You guys look like you don¡¯t have a lot of guts to me, so just have to follow behind me and I will lead all of you!¡±

    Though he talked big and acted as if he was brave, his shaking voice belied his true feelings.

    Sipping on Fu Zhi¡¯s drink, Ye Jiu offered him a smile and said, ¡°Thank you for standing forward to keep us safe, brother.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®Shut up, you phony little b*tch!¡¯

    With a smile on his face, the staff handed a torchlight the size of a thumb to Lu Yumo. Then, he reminded, ¡°Kids, let me run you guys through the rules before you go in. When you¡¯re in there, do not hit our staff, do not verbally abuse our staff, and you are not allowed to open the shlight. Hold on tight to your name tag, go to the 6 designated corners in the room, sh your card, and only the door to the next room will be opened up.¡±

    Lu Yumo¡¯s heart was pumping fast as he listened to those rules, though he kept a straight face and did not allow his true feelings to escape to his face.

    After they were inside, Fu Zhi could obviously feel the room was stuffy and it was dark.

    There were a number of small rooms inside the haunted house. The haunted house was equipped with many devices, and the room that Lu Yumo had gone into even had a roller coaster in it. There was still some distance between them and the roller coaster, and as they walked across the room, a pitter-patter of water droplets would waft into their ears from time to time.

    ¡°This is it?¡± Lu Yumo heaved out a sigh of relief inwardly. He thought there were real ghosts in this haunted house. He turned his head around and said to Fu Zhi, ¡°Just stay behind me, Zhizhi. I will protect you till...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a sh of white zipped across the air.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes turned red instantly and a scream escaped his throat, ¡°Ahhh! What.... What... What the hell was that?!¡±

    Looking at her brother, who was standing behind her like a chick seeking protection from its mother, Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a towel.¡±

    ¡°No way! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Lu Yumo refuted. He changed his target to Lu Yubai, wrapping his arms and legs around his body as he said, ¡°Xiao Bai, there¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    Lu Yubai was nearly strangled to death by Lu Yumo. He raised his hands to peel him off his body and growled, ¡°Get off me! You¡¯re strangling me to death! There is no ghost! It¡¯s just a white towel!¡±

    However, Lu Yumo did not release his hands but instead tightened his arms around Lu Yubai¡¯s neck. His voice turned sharper as he sobbed, ¡°No! I¡¯m not going down! Don¡¯t let go of me, don¡¯t abandon me. I¡¯m scared...¡±

    Ye Jiu then retracted his arm from Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder, poked at Lu Yumo¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°But brother, if you don¡¯te down from him, who¡¯s going to protect us?¡±

    ¡®Who cares! Get away from me!¡¯

    Lowering his gaze, Ye Jiu sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be so afraid of ghosts. Well, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have so much expectation of you.¡±

    Lu Yumo looked at Ye Jiu speechlessly and he felt offended.

    ¡®What a phony little b*tch!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Who told you that I¡¯m scared?¡±

    He immediately jumped down from Lu Yubai. He paused for a moment to take a deep breath and to contain the tears. Then, he kept his head as low as possible and said, ¡°S... Stand behind me. I... I will bring you guys to... the roller coaster.¡±

    Perhaps the rooms in the haunted house did not have a good soundproof system, Lu Yumo could always hear Wang Yu¡¯s heartbreaking cries.

    Lu Yumo turned his head around and he saw Fu Zhi was holding Ye Jiu¡¯s hand.

    Just when he was thinking if it was a wrong decision to act tough, a low, haunting female voice came from the depth of the room.

    He jerked his head back to the front and the first thing that rammed into his vision was a ¡°female ghost¡± that was hopping towards him. He was stunned for a moment and he could feel something inside of him snapped. He screamed aloud and climbed up to Lu Yubai again. Putting his head on Lu Yubai¡¯s shoulder, he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m right here... I¡¯m right here...¡±

    Lu Yubai was speechless.

    ¡®Can someone get this idiot off me?¡¯

    The staff in the haunted house were well trained. The ¡°female ghost¡± continued to bounce towards Lu Yumo, but she did not make any physical contact with him. When she was in front of him, she let out a silveryugh, ¡°He, he, he...¡±

    Lu Yumo finally could not hold himself anymore and broke into tears.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say at all. Stifling augh, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out now?¡±

    Lu Yumo was so frightened that he could not hear anything right now. He sniffled and clung to Lu Yubai even tighter.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m leaving! No matter what reason you use, no one can split us apart!¡±

    Lu Yubai said, ¡°... Get the hell off me!¡±

    Even the female ghost felt sorry for Lu Yubai. She took off her mask and said, ¡°Hey dude, look at me.¡±

    She pointed at her expressionless face and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a ghost, so stop crying.¡±

    Pouting his mouth, Lu Yumo shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re a liar! I don¡¯t believe in you!¡±

    Lu Yubai¡¯s face was getting darker and darker with each passing second.

    ¡°I will warn you onest time. Get the hell off me or I will turn you into a real ghost!¡±

    Then, he peeled Lu Yumo¡¯s hands off his neck and kicked him to the ground.

    Lu Yumo could not believe what Lu Yubai had done. He sat on the ground, and his body was shivering uncontrobly, looking pitiful like a dog that had been abandoned by its master.

    That said, he refused to admit that he was scared. He spun his head back to look at Lu Yubai and snarled, his voice sharp andced thick with fear, ¡°I hugged you because I know you¡¯re scared! How can you be such an ingrate and kick me away?!¡±

    Lu Yubai harrumphed coldly, but he did not say anything. At the same time, a gust of eerie wind and a series of flustered footfalls entered their ears.

    Fu Zhi saw several men and women in red getting off from the roller coaster.

    The staff in the haunted house would not target bold yers.

    As such, she said to Ye Jiu and Song Fang, ¡°Go scan your name tag in the room, and then we will gather at the door.¡±

    They nodded and went separate ways.

    As Lu Yumo kept his head low and rushed and swerved around madly, he shouted at his sister and brothers behind him, ¡°Guys, victory is right ahead of us. Take my hand, and let¡¯s push through it!¡±

    Lu Yubai, who was a few meters away from him, replied, ¡°We haven¡¯t finished scanning our name tag, so we can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    ¡®Hold on a second!¡¯

    Lu Yumo suddenly realized something

    ¡®Lu Yubai is yelling at me? If I¡¯m not holding Lu Yubai¡¯s hand, then who the hell is behind me?¡¯

    The smile on his face froze as he felt a chillness crept down his spine.

    After a long while, he swallowed his saliva hard, and he could feel the cold sensation that spread from the hand in his palm.

    He refused to believe it and he shouted their code word. ¡°Zhizhi is?¡±

    ¡°Phew~¡±

    As if to help him confirm, the staff dutifully blew into his ear and let out a spookyugh.

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    It was not Lu Yubai!

    On the other hand, Lu Yubao took a big step back as he did not want the same thing to happen to him again.

    Then, before everyone could do anything, a loud man¡¯s voice rang out from the boundless darkness ahead.

    ¡°It¡¯s a clear morning, with the sound of dove whistles apanied by the wake-up call. But the world is not at peace, and there are stirring storm clouds in peaceful times!

    ¡°Are you ready, soldiers? When that day doese, rest assured mothend, rest assured loved ones, I will march bravely for victory!

    ¡°For victory, I will march forward bravely!!!¡±

 Chapter 421: Ye Jiu And Li Nanli Share A Kiss â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 421: Ye Jiu And Li Nanli Share A Kiss ¨C 1</h4>

    Lu Yumo sang the song with an impassioned voice and ran at the top of his speed.

    From Fu Zhi¡¯s direction, she could clearly see the trail of tears behind Lu Yumo as he ran forward like the roadrunner that she watched from the television.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhizhi. I will go look for help now! You wait for me here!¡±

    The crowd did not know what to say, and all of them felt they should give the best actor award to Lu Yumo. After all, he was the only one who could see ghosts.

    Fu Zhi stopped the ¡°female ghost¡± that was going to chase after Lu Yumo and said, ¡°Let him go back. Stop chasing him.¡±

    The female staff was still muttering ¡°give me back my life¡±, and she was dumbfounded when she heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    Well, it was not that they wanted to chase after Lu Yumo or wanted to scare him, it was just that out of the 5 of them, Lu Yumo was the only one who would cooperate with them, while the rest of them had nk expressions on their faces like Fu Zhi.

    On the other side of the room, Ye Jiu wasmenting on the attire that the male staff was wearing, ¡°This is not good enough. This face mask is too fake. Do you work on a daily basis? Can you go buy a decent mask?¡±

    The male staff did not know what to say

    ¡®I¡¯m a ghost, I¡¯m a ghost, I¡¯m a ghost! Did you listen to a word I said? I told you I¡¯m a ghost! Can you at least show some respect to my profession and just cry like that wimpy kid just now?!¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª

    A ck Land Rover hade to aplete stop outside of the haunted house.

    Lu Yumo, who had juste out of the haunted house, gave his name tag and torchlight back to the staff and stood at one side to calm himself down.

    While he was wiping the tears off his cheeks, he had no idea why but his skin turned to gooseflesh as he had a feeling that someone was looking at him from the back.

    He turned his head around and he found the ck Land Rover in the dark corner. He wondered why the owner of the Land Rover had to look at him like that. He didn¡¯t meet him before, did he?

    That was the question in his mind right now.

    On the other hand, inside the Land Rover.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡± A voice asked.

    Liu Mi looked at his watch and replied, ¡°About 10 minutes. The staff told me that although Ms. Fu came to the haunted house with a group of boys from her school, they were separated into several teams.¡±

    ¡°When will shee out?¡±

    ¡°This depends on how long she could take the haunted house. Someone like Lu Yumo can onlyst for about a minute, as for Ms. Fu... Well, she doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s afraid of ghosts...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking when exactly will Fu Zhie out?¡±

    Liu Mi felt a chill down his spine and he quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li. I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    Liu Mi could sense that Li Nanli¡¯s expression turned ugly the moment he heard his answer. In fact, Li Nanli had been having a dark expression ever since Fu Zhi was mentioned in the hot topics on Weibo.

    He stifled a look at Li Nanli¡¯s direction through the back view mirror, and as he expected, Li Nanli¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. His heart leaped into a gallop as he feared that Li Nanli would dismiss his secretary position and sent him and his family to Africa to dig mines.

    Li Nanli looked at Liu Mi as he apologized to him, his face bereft of emotion.

    Suddenly, he remembered Fu Zhi¡¯s catchphrase.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of cops if ¡°sorry¡± works?¡±

    ¡°But, President Li.¡± Liu Mi had a weak heart, and he was certain that he could not handle the hardship if he were sent to Africa. He took a look at the 108 ways to please your wife on his phone and continued, ¡°Although, although Ms. Fu joined the cheerleading team because of her brother, I¡¯m sure she will root for you as well in the future...¡±

    ¡®So are you saying that I have to y basketball with a bunch of kids?¡¯

    Liu Mi¡¯s voice was getting smaller and smaller under Li Nanli¡¯s intense gaze. He muttered, ¡°Looking from the bright side, this proves that Ms. Fu still has a young heart. The inte says that a young girl of Ms. Fu¡¯s age is sentimental. President Li, you can try to share a ss of water with her, eat a bowl of rice together, and finally achieve a great harmony of life by covering a bed quilt together...¡±

    Li Nanli raised his head and looked at him.

    ¡®Share a ss of water together...¡¯ He muttered inwardly.

    While he was still trapped in his own thoughts, Liu Mi suddenly shouted, ¡°Look, President Li, Ms. Fu is holding a cup of milk tea in her hand!¡±

    Then, Liu Mi continued, ¡°The rtionship experts online have said that sharing a cup can appropriately increase mutual feelings between men and women and build trust. Besides, this is a disguised indirect kissing behavior, and this behavior can stimte each other...¡±

    Li Nanli did not listen anymore. He pushed the door open and waved at the youngdy, who had just emerged from the haunted house, ¡°Zhizhi, over here...¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment. When she hade around to her senses, she looked around as if she was looking for something. Then, after she could not find the thing she was looking for, she then walked towards the car.

    She didn¡¯t like the cold, so she had put on a long, ck jacket today and a knitted scarf. She was wearing a pair of leather shoes, and there was a thin red thread around her exposed ankles. She had gathered her hair together and tied it into a bun with a blue hair tie.

    After she went into the car, Li Nanli asked, ¡°You are here with your brothers?¡±

    She replied, ¡°And a few of my ssmates.¡±

    Fu Zhi was the first one toe out of the haunted house. Compared to her friends, who were still willing to cooperate with the staff, Fu Zhi was so calm and expressionless that even the staff did not know what to do with her.

    After she came out of the haunted house, she felt it was really boring.

    Li Nanli nodded. The inside of the car was warm and he had just put on a white t-shirt.

    Right now, as he leaned against the cushion, he nced across the cup of roselle red bean milk tea in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy in here and I¡¯m having a sore throat.¡±

    ¡°Then turn off the air conditioning,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°You probably have caught flu when you¡¯re on your way back from the capital, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal judging from yourplexion. If you still feel unwell, remember to buy some emergency syrup to drink on your way home.¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    He cleared his throat slightly and tapped his finger rhythmically on the cushion.

    ¡°President Li is as fit as a fiddle. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just feeling a little thirsty,¡± Liu Mi chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of buying a bottle of water for him, but there wasn¡¯t any warm water in the shop..¡± As he was talking, he pretentiously nced across the milk tea in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and gasped, ¡°Oh, Ms. Fu! What a coincidence! You even brought a cup of milk tea? Then, President Li, you can just drink the milk tea!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°... Erm, this is not so convenient.¡±

    The moment she uttered the words, Fu Zhi felt Li Nanli suddenly tightened his grip on her hand.

    Fu Zhi then turned to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    Li Nanli replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m a doctor, not your boyfriend, okay?¡¯

 Chapter 422: Ye Jiu And Li Nanli Share A Kiss â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 422: Ye Jiu And Li Nanli Share A Kiss ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not know what was going on with Li Nanli. She went near Liu Mi and whispered, ¡°What is wrong with him?¡±

    Liu Mi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, it¡¯s very inappropriate of you to get so close to me.¡± Liu Mi did not want to go to Africa to be a miner, so he said, ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend. Don¡¯t you know what he wants?¡±

    ¡°But how am I supposed to know if he doesn¡¯t want to say it? I¡¯m not a psychic, so I can¡¯t read minds.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to ask him!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because I promised to buy him food, but I was distracted by other things and I didn¡¯t buy him any. It¡¯s actually because he didn¡¯t transfer money to me. However, he still thinks I don¡¯t keep my word and it¡¯s my fault, so he¡¯s angry with me now.¡±

    Liu Mi: ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing, but thank you for thepliment anyway.¡±

    ¡°Since President Li is thirsty, Ms. Fu, I think thatpared to milk tea, you should ce President Li first. It¡¯s only by capturing President Li¡¯s heart that you will have an endless supply of milk tea. It¡¯s a great deal, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Fu Zhi contemted it.

    Looking at Fu Zhi, Li Nanli stretched his arm forward and pulled her into his arms. Fu Zhi raised her head to look him in the eye and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to drink this?¡±

    Li Nanli did not reply. He did not say yes or no.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you will like it...¡±

    ¡®Ye Jiu even blew bubbles through the straw into the drink...¡¯

    ¡°Have I ever said I dislike you?¡±

    Cocking her head in confusion, Fu Zhi said, ¡°But they are two different things.¡±

    Li Nanli did not want to talk to her anymore and took a sip of the milk tea ced in the center of the car seat.

    Just like Ye Jiu had said, the roselle red bean milk tea was bad. It was sickeningly sweet. Li Nanli bit a rose petal, and a faint fragrance spread on the tip of his tongue.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s nice,¡± Li Nanlimented, looking straight at the bewildered Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡®So this is what your taste is like.¡¯

    Liu Mi smiled in relief.

    ¡®Yes! I finally don¡¯t have to go to Africa to be a miner anymore!¡¯

    Li Nanli shook the milk tea and realized there was still a lot left.

    He put the straw nearer to Fu Zhi¡¯s lips and asked, ¡°Do you still want it?¡±

    Fu Zhi hesitated. On a normal day, she would not hesitate, but today was different. She had not liked sharing drinks with Ye Jiu since her childhood.

    After all, Ye Jiu had a habit of blowing bubbles into his drinks through the straw.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°This milk tea isn¡¯t mine.¡±

    Both Liu Mi and Li Nanli were stunned.

    Li Nanli¡¯s expression changed, and his hand, which was holding the milk tea, shook.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t yours?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Mine is a strawberry ice cream milkshake. Ye Jiu took it away,¡± Fu Zhi said as she nodded. ¡°This milk tea was Ye Jiu¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Li Nanli was speechless.

    ¡®So instead of sharing a kiss with her, I was kissing Ye Jiu this whole time?!¡¯

    Li Nan¡¯s face turned even darker.

    ¡°Did Ye Jiu drink this milk tea after he finished the ice cream milkshake?¡± Liu Mi asked.

    ¡°Nope. He didn¡¯t like it, so I nned to throw it away when I came out,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    However, she had been unable to find a dustbin.

    ¡°President Li, you¡¯ve lost your chastity to a man!¡± Liu Mi cried out loud.

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    He rubbed the spot between his eyebrows, and it seemed to him that he did not get along with his girlfriend¡¯s brothers.

 Chapter 423: Ye San Go To Yu City, President Fu Gives Present To Ouyang Ya

    <h4>Chapter 423: Ye San Go To Yu City, President Fu Gives Present To Ouyang Ya</h4>

    Fu Zhi felt the same way as Liu Mi as well. She tugged at Lu Nanli¡¯s sleeve, whose expression was sour, and asked, ¡°What happened? You¡¯ve gotten what you wanted, so why are you still not happy?¡±

    ¡°Think for yourself.¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent and thought hard for roughly 10 minutes. After Lu Yumo had finally calmed himself down outside of the haunted house, he psyched himself up and went into the haunted house again to rescue Fu Zhi, who he assumed to be held hostage by ghosts and monsters.

    Liu Mi came out of the car to leave the space for Fu Zhi and Li Nanli.

    Inside the car, Li Nanli did not n to talk to Fu Zhi at all. He sat with his back up against the cushion while keeping his eyes on the passersby outside, the warm light from the headlight of the car and the streetlights had cast a halo of yellow light on them.

    Suddenly, Fu Zhi seemed to have realized something and she said, ¡°Is it because I joined the cheerleading team?¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Li Nanli¡¯s expression lightened a bit. ¡°Not exactly.¡±

    ¡®Not exactly? That means I¡¯m half right?¡¯

    Fu Zhi felt that reading the mind of a man was like searching for a needle under a sea.

    ¡°Then?¡± She asked again.

    Not far away, Wang Yu and his team finally came out of the haunted house through the roller coaster, their shouts ringing through the air.

    Li Nanli pulled an umbre from the side of the passenger seat. As he handed the umbre to Fu Zhi, he pulled her into his embrace and rested his chin on her shoulder, his breath warm and wet against her ear.

    The snow became heavier, and Fu Zhi could see through the window that her friends were doing headcount under the roof.

    ¡°If your brother and your boyfriend fall into the sea at the same time, who would you save first? Your brother, or your boyfriend?¡± Li Nanli¡¯s voice wafted into Fu Zhi¡¯s ear.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Great, herees the tricky question.¡¯

    Fu Zhi then replied with a question of her own, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be my boyfriend and my mother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll amend my question. If your brother, your mother, and I fall into the sea at the same time, who would you save first?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were glowing as she replied, ¡°In fact, ording to the neww that the government has just introduced not long ago, I don¡¯t have the obligation to save you, but I¡¯m breaking thew if I don¡¯t save my mother!¡±

    ¡°That means you don¡¯t love me enough,¡± Li Nanli said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re not willing to break thew for me.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless again.

    ¡®Should I break thew for you?¡¯

    Li Nanli ran his fingers over her eyebrows and said, ¡°I will forgive you this time, next time...¡±

    ¡°Next time, I will save you after I saved my mom,¡± Fu Zhi answered before Li Nanli could finish his sentence.

    Li Nanli nodded in satisfaction, and just when he was about to say something, she continued, ¡°Well, even my brother, who is bad at everything, knows how to swim, so I suggest you¡¯d better don¡¯t go so near the river next time.¡±

    Li Nanli was stumped.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Ye Jiu came out of the haunted house, he saw Fu Zhi and he froze.

    He did not me Fu Zhi for leaving him alone in the haunted house, but...

    Ye Jiu went forward and pinched Fu Zhi¡¯s chin. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as he asked, ¡°What happened? Why is there a wound on your lips?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh... I identally bit my lips when I was drinking milk tea,¡± Fu Zhi replied. However, Ye Jiu was able to tell that she was lying from the fact that her ears were red and she did not dare to look him in the eyes.

    ¡°Liar,¡± Ye Jiu said as he pointed at Fu Zhi¡¯s head.

    Fu Zhi raised her head and replied with a serious voice, ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    ¡°Tsk,¡± Ye Jiu clicked his tongue. He did not say anything anymore and leaned over to Fu Zhi. Then, he sniffed her shoulder like a dog looking for drugs.

    The weather was cold in winter, and a thin mist would form whenever he took a breath.

    Then, he pinched at the back of Fu Zhi¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me,¡± Fu Zhi said as she tried to push him away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ye Jiu warned, ¡°I have reason to suspect that you have a boyfriend outside.¡±

    Fu Zhi froze.

    Ye Jiu took another sniff and said in a grave voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re seeing someone or you are buying things for him or her. If I don¡¯t have enough money to buy milk tea, I will break your bank card, you hear me?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes rounded in disbelief.

    This was even worse than breaking her legs!

    ¡ª¡ª

    The Lu Family imposed a nighttime curfew on their children. They had to be home before 10 o¡¯clock at night.

    As such, Song Fang, Fu Zhi, Lu Yubai, Lu Yumo, and Ye Jiu did not go to the karaoke and took a taxi home directly.

    While they were on their way home, the more Ye Jiu thought about it, the more he felt Fu Zhi was hiding something from him.

    Therefore, he opened up his WeChat and sent a message to Ye Shiyun, [You know what? I suspect that Fu Zhi is seeing someone.]

    *

    A certain filming location in Z City.

    It was veryte at night, yet the filming location was filled with light. There were plenty of flowers in the corridor, and the air was permeated with the fragrance of flowers.

    The assistant director ran all the way down the corridor hurriedly as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the actress? Did you guys send someone to remind her? Why hasn¡¯t shee yet?¡±

    The producer replied, ¡°She said she¡¯s not feeling well and she wants to rest today.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t care what you guys do, you have to make sure she will be here tonight!¡± The assistant director said, his voice filled with anxiety. ¡°That person is already here. He has waited for more than 10 minutes, and he¡¯s not happy right now!¡±

    The movie was a historical film directed by a rtively well-known new producer. Today was the first day of the making, and the luxurious pce was filled with actors and actresses. The several leading actors had a big background, so the producer was not sure which one the assistant director talked about. He asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    The assistant director rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Ye San. Ye Shiyun.¡±

    ¡®Oh, that one,¡¯ The producer nodded. Then, he replied, ¡°Just tell him to stop making such a big fuss and wait a little longer. He is the worst actor with the worst acting skills I¡¯ve ever seen, and all his fans are brainless. Without them, he¡¯s nothing. Besides, I remember Guang Yuan dissed him on Weibo several days ago? He even said that if Ye San doesn¡¯t quit acting, then he will quit.¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you know who is supporting Ye San from the back? The Fu Corporation! Anyway, try to get the actress here as soon as possible!¡± The assistant director waved his hand frustratingly. ¡°I¡¯ve to go back to him now.¡±

    When the assistant director rushed back to the set, Ye Shiyun was looking at his phone on a chair.

    The light shone on his face and made him look even fairer.

    The assistant director could understand why so many fans still loved Ye Shiyun despite his poor acting skills. After all, he would arrive at the set on time, which was something that many actors were not able to do.

    Tapping on his phone, Ye Shiyun sent a ¡°?¡± to Ye Jiu.

    Ye Jiu replied, [Whoever that guy is, I suspect that he gets close to her because he wants her money, and considering Fu Zhi¡¯s intellect, I¡¯m sure she will give all her money to that guy.]

    Looking at Ye Jiu¡¯s message, Ye Shiyun pressed his lips thin and replied, [So are you saying that someone is scamming Fu Zhi out of her savings?]

    [Yes! He took all the money that Fu Zhi was going to use to buy me milk tea!]

    [Did she tell you anything about it?] Ye Shiyun asked again.

    [Hah, of course, she told me something about it. She told me that I¡¯m being delusional and she isn¡¯t seeing anybody! I¡¯m confident she¡¯s lying to me. She must have given a few bank cards to that guy! I can buy at least tens of thousands of cups of milk tea with that money!]

    Ye Shiyun scoffed expressionlessly, [That¡¯s it? That¡¯s the reason you messaged me? Do you know how much I can earn while I¡¯m talking to you right now?]

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    Ye Shiyun continued, [Give me her bank ount numbers. I will transfer some money to her, so stop texting me.]

    Ye Jiu was speechless again.

    [Alright, then. You don¡¯te and cry at me when your sister gets cheated out of her money, her body, and her heart!]

    Ye Shiyun fell silent after seeing Ye Jiu¡¯s message. Then, he remembered that there were a lot of girls whomitted suicide after getting cheated recently.

    ¡®Should I transfer money to her? But, is Fu Zhi¡¯s mind that weak?¡¯

    Well, Fu Zhi did not have a weak mind, but things happened.

    To prevent Fu Zhi from dying early, Ye Shiyun decided to go to Yu City to have a look at Fu Zhi tonight.

    With that thought in mind, Ye Shiyun rose to his feet and took his jacket from the hanger.

    It was only then the assistant director recovered his senses from his reverie. He walked up to Ye Shiyun in panic and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Yu City.¡±

    ¡°Yu City?! When will you be back? The leading actress is arriving soon, so why...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like people who are not punctual. It¡¯s not very professional,¡± Ye Shiyunmented, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t change her behavior, you guys can just photoshop my face into the film.¡±

    The assistant director did not know what to say.

    However, it seemed to him that there was still some room for negotiation. He walked up to Ye Shiyun and pressed on, ¡°Did something happen in Yu City? Do you need me to send someone to help you?¡±

    ¡°The kid in my family is going through a rebellious phase,¡± Ye Shiyun replied expressionlessly as he put on his jacket. ¡°So I¡¯m going back to punish her. As for you, why do you think you are to mess with my family affair?¡±

    The assistant director became speechless again.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was Friday when Hang Yuan went to No.1 High School, and they had two days off on Saturday and Sunday.

    The atmosphere in the Mu Family was tense.

    Mu Changqing was facing a lot of problems recently and Mu Chenxi was worried about his father.

    Mu Changqing had been trying his best to get to Pure Feather but to no avail. After all this time, he had to admit that, like her daughter said, Pure Feather and Fu Zhi were good friends, and it was exactly because of Fu Zhi that Pure Feather did not want to cooperate with them.

    After he heard Ouyang Ya¡¯s n, he nodded and said, ¡°I remember you have Ye Shiyun¡¯s WeChat, right? Well, try to invite him over to Yu City. Tell him that we have a job for him, and I will take care of the rest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad,¡± Mu Chenxi said, ¡°I already asked Ye Shiyun toe to Yu City. Although he isn¡¯t good at acting, he behaves well when he¡¯s working. He left his phone at a side when he¡¯s working, and I assure you that he will definitelye to Yu City when he sees my message.¡±

    ****

    It had been snowing for a whole night, and the entire Yu City was covered in a nket of white on Monday.

    Fu Zhi, Lu Yumo, and Ye Jiu arrived at No.1 High School at the same time.

    The students from Hang Yuan had been received by their teachers, and they settled them down in the ss.

    Perhaps ss 21 was the worst ss in No.1 High School, none of the exchange students came to ss 21.

    Initially, Fu Zhi wanted to read Ouyang Feng¡¯s notebook, but before she could do it, the school authority summoned all of them to the hall for an assembly. After the assembly, they were going to visit the museum at Yu City.

    Su Xing was reading the book ¡°Red Sun¡± in her seat, as No.1 High School required their students to read a book before the ss started.

    Theirnguage teacher, Fan Gaoda, was suddenly appointed as a guide by Director Liu to take the students in the school to visit the museum.

    Fan Gaoda was in his mid-forties andpared to Ma Mingquan, who had a good temper, he was kind of erratic. He liked to tease and mess with his students.

    Director had considered a lot before assigning him to be the guide.

    Most of the students had not been to the museum before.

    The museum was small, but it contained a lot of artifacts.

    Fan Gaoda had prepared a script for himself and he was looking through it in front of ss 21.

    Before they departed to the museum, every student in the school had to gather in the hall in advance to listen to Director Liu¡¯s thering about matters such as ¡°watch the traffic lights and be safe when crossing the street¡± and so on.

    Fu Zhi did not want to go to the hall and she did not want to go to the museum either. Just when she was about to say it out, Fan Gaoda shot daggers at her and said, ¡°I can forgive a certain girl for not wanting to read Pure Feather¡¯s works, but I will never forgive her if she refuses to go to the museum!¡±

    He threw his script on the table and continued, ¡°Just take a look at your ownnguage paper result. I don¡¯t care whatever reason you have, you¡¯re going to the museum today. You know what? You¡¯re going to go to the museum every day and read history every day until the day before the examination. I don¡¯t believe that you will still score a zero for mynguage paper!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she shouldment on.

    ¡®If it were not for you and other teachers to give me zero marks, would I score zero for mynguage paper?¡¯

    That said, Fu Zhi did not argue with him and just followed at the back of her ss.

    ss 21 was thest ss to enter the hall. Since they were running short of time, by the time they were there, the speech had already started and it was Ouyang Ya¡¯s turn to give a speech.

    ¡°I believe everyone has seen the news about the Fu Corporation from the intetely. I personally appreciate President Fu¡¯s effort in securing our country¡¯s relics and his method of punishing the Ford Family. I¡¯m fortunate enough to be his friend and he has sent some gifts to the school that I invested in.¡±

    Ouyang Ya turned around and said something to Wu Zhiheng. Very soon, the presentation slides that Hang Yuan prepared appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 424: Appraising The Ancient Painting From The Yuan Dynasty â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 424: Appraising The Ancient Painting From The Yuan Dynasty ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°The day I invested in Hang Yuan High School, President Fu instructed the Fu Corporation to send a piece of jade to Hang Yuan.¡± Ouyang Ya paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Although he didn¡¯t go to Hang Yuan personally, he wrote something on the jade, hoping that it could act as a motto to push the students of Hang Yuan to focus on their studies.¡±

    ¡°President Fu? The national husband?¡±

    ¡°He made a ssh some time ago on Weibo. I even shipped him and Fu Zhi! They would make a great couple!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s such a fine man! Even the Ford Family could not do anything to him when he forcibly took those artifacts back from them!¡±

    The students of No.1 High School got excited, and the atmosphere in the hall was even more restless than the time Pure Feather had donated her books to them.

    They had not expected that President Fu would give a piece of jade as a gift to Hang Yuan. Could the Fu Corporation be nning to select a few outstanding graduates from Hang Yuan to work at the Fu Corporation?

    Well, even if that was the case, they felt that it was pretty reasonable. After all, Hang Yuan was an elite school in the capital, not to mention that the quality of their teachers was good.

    They were all jealous of the students from Hang Yuan for having such a good opportunity.

    On the other hand, Ouyang Ya took a furtive nce at Fu Zhi after she took a seat. Then, she offered the students below the stage a smile and said, ¡°Do you all want to see President Fu¡¯s handwriting?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± All of the students shouted in chorus.

    Truth be told, even the teachers on the stage were curious as well. The recent presidents of the Fu Corporation had all been talented. Fu Zhao aside, even Fu Jiang¡¯s artwork could be auctioned for tens of millions of dors, and his gilded Flying White Calligraphy Technique was truly a masterpiece.

    Thus, they were all wondering if the current President Fu had inherited their mantle or not.

    While all of them were trapped in their thoughts, a few photos appeared on the presentation slides.

    On the screen, everyone could see the words ¡°heaven blesses the diligent¡± carved on the massive jade stone with a certain machine.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure any of you who are familiar with calligraphy would be able to notice that the script that President Fu used was the Hairpin flower small regr script. It has a high artistic value and it can be sold for an astronomical price in the market, yet President Fu decided to give it to us.¡±

    Fu Zhi put her phone on herp while Ye Jiu turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Really? You gave the jade stone to Hang Yuan?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Fu Zhi was telling the truth. She could vaguely remember that she hade across someone from the Wu Family before in a certain WeChat group. The Fu Corporation happened to need to expand itswork at the time, so they¡¯d picked Hang Yuan out of the bunch of schools in the capital and sent a gift over. It was actually just a small gift, and Fu Zhi did not know why Ouyang Ya wanted to make a big fuss about it.

    What¡¯s more, she made it look like she was the reason President Fu had decided to give the jade stone to Hang Yuan, which caused a few female students to ship her and President Fu, saying that they would make a great couple.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not homosexual.¡¯

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s primary objective was to bring the students from Hang Yuan and No.1 High School to visit the museum, but there was more to it. Director Liu figured that it had something to do with the gift she was going to give to No.1 High School.

    However, he could not tell what kind of gift it was. In any case, it was definitely not the jade stone. After all, Director Liu could feel that Ouyang Ya was pretty stingy, and unlike Fu Zhi, who would let everyone know she was stingy, Ouyang Ya often hid her stinginess beneath her generosity.

    Ouyang Ya took a look at her watch and told Director Liu, ¡°I guess it¡¯s about time for us to depart and head to the museum?¡±

    There were more than 1,000 third-year students, so they had to go batch by batch. In the end, the teachers decided to pick 10 representatives out of each ss to visit the museum, while the rest of the students would stay back at school.

    Fu Zhi was thrown into the bus by Fan Gaoda.

    After getting off the bus, only the students from the two schools went to the museum, as the Hang Yuan side had informed the museum about their visit in advance.

    Ouyang Ya led Wu Zhiheng to an antique street near the museum, while the rest of the students were split into two teams to enter the museum.

    Fan Gaoda was walking in front of the group, and ss 21 was the first batch to enter the museum.

    The students from No.1 High School were not very interested in the antiques and relics in the museum, so Fan Gaoda was mainly giving exnations to the students from Hang Yuan.

    After Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu finished admiring the ancient paintings in the museum, they nned to find a spot to sit down and y games together. Just as they turned around, they saw a boy from Hang Yuan asking Fan Gaoda questions.

    Fu Zhi remembered the boy. He was always around Wu Zhiheng. She just could not remember his name.

    Then, the boy introduced himself to Fan Gaoda. ¡°Hi, sir. My name is Zhu Mingjie, and I¡¯m a third-year student from ss 1 in Hang Yuan. I like history very much.¡±

    After he introduced himself, he pointed at a painting behind Fan Gaoda and asked, ¡°Sir, can you tell us what dynasty this ancient painting is from? I like it very much, but I don¡¯t know any specific information about it.¡±

    He sounded as if he was genuinely asking a question, but when the students around him looked in the direction of his finger, they did not know why, but they suddenly had a bad feeling about it.

    It had only been 11 years since the establishment of the museum in Yu City. Many of the artifacts inside, in addition to those bought at auctions or donated by some wealthy bigwigs, had been discovered locally.

    The origin and history of the first two were clearly identified, but when it came to thetter, archeologists would need to examine the artifacts in person to recognize their origins.

    Since they had discovered quite a lot of artifacts in Yu City in the past few years, the archeologists were working under a lot of stress. Some of the relics or artifacts that could not be identified would be brought to the museum in advance and wait for the appraisal of the experts in the capital.

    The painting that Zhu Wenjie was pointing at was one of the artifacts that could not be identified.

    Fan Gaoda frowned.

    ¡°Could you not know either?¡± Zhu Wenjie continued when he saw the frown on Fan Gaoda¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I thought you would know about it, but it seems like I was wrong. If a teacher can¡¯t even recognize his own country¡¯s cultural relics and can¡¯t exin their origins clearly to his students, isn¡¯t he just misleading his students by being a teacher?¡±

    Fan Gaoda pressed his lips firmly. The fact that he had been appointed as a guide meant that he really knew his work. Even though he did not know much about archeology, he knew quite a lot about ancient paintings.

    Squinting his eyes, Fan Gaoda walked toward the painting and said after a few minutes, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not easy to identify the origin of this painting, but in my opinion, it¡¯s from the Yuan Dynasty. It seems like the work of Huang Gongwang, the oldest of the Four Masters of the Yuan Dynasty, but this is just my spection. I¡¯m not very sure about it, so I guess it¡¯d be better for us to wait for a proper statement from the museum.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Zhu Wenjie nodded meaningfully. Then, he turned around and told the student behind him, ¡°Mr. Fan Gaoda said he doesn¡¯t know how to appraise ancient paintings, but why do I remember our history teacher knowing a lot about this?¡±

    ¡°Our history teacher has a postdoc and retired from the archaeology department of a good school!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a painting. I¡¯m sure that if our history teacher was here, he would be able to tell us everything about it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why we came here. He doesn¡¯t know anything about artifacts or ancient paintings at all. How can he help us gain knowledge?¡±

    ¡°Hah! Even a student like me knows what this painting is, but he, a teacher, doesn¡¯t know anything about it? How can he be a guide with such minimal history knowledge?¡±

    Every student from Hang Yuan was criticizing Fan Gaoda.

    When Song Fang heard theirments about his teacher, he said, ¡°Why the hell would you guys ask if you know everything about it, huh? What can you guys possibly gain by making things bad for my teacher? Don¡¯t you know how to respect teachers?¡±

    ¡°So? He¡¯s the guide, yet he cannot exin the origin of an artifact to us. In my opinion, he should not be a teacher but a student!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no reason for him to be an ipetent teacher!¡±

    ¡°We are making things bad for him? Look at the painting yourself. Can you see the imperial seal of Emperor Qianlong? That means this painting is from the Qing Dynasty, yet he said this painting is from the Yuan Dynasty! Do you know how funny that is?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    Lifting his brows, Zhu Wenjie then added, ¡°Mr. Fan Gaoda, with all due respect, you¡¯d be fired if you were a teacher at our school.¡±

    That was it.

    The students from ss 21 threw all caution to the wind and got into a brawl with Hang Yuan.

    Fan Gaoda tried his best to calm them down, but nobody listened to him. The security guard that was standing not far away immediately called the manager when they saw the scene.

    The situation was getting out of control.

    Then, Zhu Wenjie shouted, ¡°A public school? Do you think your school is great just because you¡¯re a public school? You guys are just...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a blue water bottle was suddenly smashed against the spot by his feet, startling everyone.

    They all stared at the blue water bottle springing on the floor a few times beforeing to aplete stop. Then, they looked in the direction the water bottle had flown from.

    Fu Zhi was standing not far away, and her face was dark.

    Everyone fell silent.

    She squinted her eyes and nced through the two crowds of students with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Still want to fight?¡±

    Both the students from Hang Yuan and No.1 High School shook their heads in unison.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± She then looked at Zhu Wenjie andmented, ¡°Yes. I think my school is great.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°At least we don¡¯t have an *ss like you as a student.¡±

    Fu Zhi then walked toward the ancient painting. She studied the painting for a moment before saying, ¡°You guys said this painting is from the Qing Dynasty?¡±

 Chapter 425: Appraising The Ancient Painting From The Yuan Dynasty â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 425: Appraising The Ancient Painting From The Yuan Dynasty ¨C 2</h4>

    Zhu Wenjie was stunned, and he subconsciously took a step back when he felt Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze on him.

    He heard that Chen Shan needed 2 days before he could get off the bed and walk again after the basketball match on Friday. He did not follow them to the museum today, and a girl from the cheerleading team filled in his spot.

    Fu Zhi bowed down and picked the blue bottle up from the floor. She crushed the bottle with her hand, sending a chill down Zhu Wenjie¡¯s spine.

    He heard that Fu Zhi could bare handedly split a person¡¯s skull.

    He hastily went to hide behind Nian Feiyuan and said, ¡°Director, she... she¡¯s so scary. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Nian Feiyuan was speechless.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡± He snarled, ¡°Hang Yuan will always back you up if anything happens. Besides, as the organizer of this exchange meeting, I¡¯m sure her school won¡¯t sit back and do nothing if she does anything out of line, so stop being such a coward! I have faith in you!¡±

    Most of the representatives from Hang Yuan that attended the exchange meeting not only had a good family background, but each of them excelled in different fields.

    For example Sun Yongge was Sun Sanzhen¡¯s rtive, while the headmaster of Hang Yuan was Wu Zhiheng¡¯s father.

    As for Zhu Wenjie, most of his family members were archeologists, so he also knew a lot about archeology since he grew up in such a situation.

    Most of the students at Hang Yuan High School had strong family backgrounds. The level of education they received was of higher quality, and some of them were better than their teachers in their field of expertise.

    As such, Nian Feiyuan was not lying when he said he had faith in Zhu Wenjie.

    ¡°Can my school really protect me?¡± Zhu Wenjie asked, his voice shaking, ¡°She... She won¡¯t split my skull apart, right?¡±

    Nian Feiyuan replied without any hesitation, ¡°Of course!¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Use that little brain of yours and think about it. Everybody is watching us right now, so do you think Fu Zhi would really split your skull open? Go! Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s time for us to show her who¡¯s the boss here!¡±

    ¡®Alright, then.¡¯ Zhu Wenjie said inwardly. Then, he took two steps forward. Whipping up a smile on his face, he took a deep breath and shouted at Fu Zhi, ¡°Who are you calling an *ss, huh?! You¡¯d better watch your mouth!¡±

    The water bottle in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand made an ear-piercing rattle as she crumpled the bottle with one hand.

    ¡°Wha¡ª¡±

    ¡®Nope, nope, nope, I¡¯m not doing this!¡±

    Zhu Wenjie turned around and hugged Hian Feiyuan. He buried his head in Nian Feiyuan¡¯s jacket and shouted, ¡°She¡¯s so scary! I... I don¡¯t dare to argue with her. Chen Shan is still in the hospital. I don¡¯t want to be like him...¡±

    Nian Feiyuan was speechless again.

    He looked exasperatedly at Zhu Wenjie and snarled, ¡°What the hell are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to show her who¡¯s the boss?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s too scary. Can¡¯t you see the bottle in her hand? I don¡¯t want to end up like it!¡±

    Nian Feiyuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop crying now and do as I said, I¡¯m going to give you a demerit when we¡¯re back at the school!¡±

    Zhu Wenjie looked at Nian Feiyuan in disbelief. He did not want to get a demerit, so he psyched himself up, straightened his back, and turned around. He pointed at Fu Zhi and shouted, ¡°Fine, you can insult me, but you can¡¯t insult my school! I just want to know more about the painting, but Fan Gaoda cannot give a correct answer to my question. Don¡¯t you think that he has failed his duty as a teacher?¡±

    ¡°He has failed his duty as a teacher?¡± Fu Zhi squinted her eyes to look at him, ¡°So what if he doesn¡¯t know the answer to your question? He¡¯s just a teacher, he isn¡¯t God. There¡¯s no way he will know the answer to all the questions. Besides, when did the responsibility ofnguage teachers include the precise introduction of ancient paintings in museums, which even professional archaeologists cannot determine its age and historical background?¡±

    ¡°I guess that only applies to the teachers in your school,¡± Zhu Wenjie scoffed, ¡°Every teacher in Hang Yuan is knowledgeable. If it were our teacher to be the guide today, I¡¯m sure he would be able to tell us every story behind each and every cultural relics and artifacts in this museum. It¡¯s totally a waste of time for us to be here!¡±

    ¡°Stop bragging about how great your teachers are. No. 1 High School is recognized as a key high school at the provincial level, but how about Hang Yuan? Has the capital¡¯s Education Bureau officially recognized you as a key high school? On one side, you guys are trying to use No.1 High School as your stepping stone to make your school even more famous, then on the other side, you guys put on an attitude and act like an *ss in our school. If you really don¡¯t like staying in our school so much, then leave!¡±

    ¡°Look at her, Director Liu! Look at your student!¡± Nian Feiyuan stepped in and pulled Zhu Wenjie to his back. ¡°We came all the way from the capital to Yu City to carry out an exchange meeting with your school with good graces. Don¡¯t you think her attitude will damage the good rtionship between both schools?¡±

    Nian Feiyuan felt there was nothing wrong for them to use No.1 High School as their stepping stone.

    After all, they were here for apetition.

    ¡°With good graces? Are you sure about that?¡± Fu Zhi chuckled.

    She threw the water bottle into a dustbin not far away and continued, ¡°Since the first day of the exchange meeting, have your students ever shown any respect to the teachers in my school? Even the most qualified archaeologists require some time to identify the origin of certain artifacts or cultural relics.

    ¡°Zhu Wenjie can outrightly say that this painting, which its origin has not been identified, is from the Qing dynasty because he¡¯s a student. He doesn¡¯t need to hold any responsibility if his answer¡¯s wrong. However, as a teacher, Mr. Fan could not do the same. If he doesn¡¯t have an answer to a question, he has to say he doesn¡¯t know the answer so that he won¡¯t mislead his student. So, now you tell me, did he do anything wrong?¡±

    Nian Feiyuan¡¯s face turned red.

    Director pped his hands and said, ¡°Well said!¡±

    Then, he turned to Ma Mingquan and praised Fu Zhi, ¡°She¡¯s really the best student I¡¯ve seen so far! I knew she¡¯s going to achieve something great from the day she joined our school!¡±

    Fu Zhi then continued, ¡°Hang Yuan is considered as an elite school as well, so please do something about the manner of your students. If they don¡¯t know how to respect their teachers, perhaps they can stay at No.1 High School and learn from our students. However, if they don¡¯t get it, then maybe they should quit the school and go home and ask their parents to teach them how to be a human first!¡±

    After hearing what Fu Zhi had said, Song Fang grabbed Zhou Zihuai¡¯s arm excitedly and said, ¡°Did you hear that? Fu Zhi is praising me!¡±

    Zhou Zihuai looked at him expressionlessly and replied, ¡°She¡¯s praising me as well.¡±

    The students from Hang Yuan were stunned. No.1 High School had never said something so harsh to them before ever since the first day of the exchange meeting. After all, there were a lot of rules in No.1 High School, unlike them. It was their school that asked them to show some color to No.1 High School, that¡¯s was why they all acted like an *ss the moment they arrived at No.1 High School.

    However, they had never expected that they woulde across someone like Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had made herself very clear as well.

    She allowed them to ask questions, but she would never allow them to bully Fan Gaoda.

    After all, Fan Gaoda was one of the most hardworking teachers she had ever since, so he deserved to be respected.

    Nian Feiyuan turned to Director Liu and said, ¡°Look at her. How can you guys let a girl teach you guys how to do things in No.1 High School? She seems a little too agitated to me, so why don¡¯t you send her out first?¡±

    Everyone in No.1 High School looked at Director Liu.

    ¡°Well, in our school, we listen to the opinion of our students. Besides, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Since your students look down on our teachers, why do you guys still want toe to our school for an exchange meeting?¡± Director Liu said, offering a grin at Nian Feiyuan.

    ¡°Besides, our principal has said that not only is No.1 High School a public school, but we¡¯re also invested in by the Li Corporation. Each and every student in our school is backed up by No.1 High School, the Li Corporation, and the government. As such, the school authority has told us teachers to protect our students at all costs!¡±

    Nian Feiyuan was stunned, while the students from No.1 High School broke into a sustained mor.

    ¡°Ahh! Xiao Liu, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liu is bing more and more like Sister Zhi!¡±

 Chapter 426: Appraising The Ancient Painting From The Yuan Dynasty â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 426: Appraising The Ancient Painting From The Yuan Dynasty ¨C 3</h4>

    ¡°Stop acting all high and mighty, you guys. Is your history teacher better than the archeologists from the capital? Even they wouldn¡¯t be able to identify the origin of this painting at a single nce, and your teacher can do it? Does your history teacher know you guys are bragging over here?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear what Sister Zhi is saying? Zhu Wenjie said this painting originates from the Qing Dynasty, and Sister Zhi nearly told him to stop making a fool of himself in his face.¡±

    They might have held themselves back in the past, but things were different now.

    Someone was backing them up, and their backers were much stronger and better than the supporters of Hang Yuan¡¯s students.

    The Li Corporation aside, the fact that their school was a public school meant that even the government had to take care of them. Thus, they should just go head to head with Hang Yuan!

    Nian Feiyuan was so infuriated that he snorted and stared in anger, but there was nothing he could do. He could not bring his students back to their school just like that. With that thought in mind, he turned around and red at Zhu Wenjie, urging him to say something to counter Fu Zhi.

    Zhu Wenjie took a deep breath and walked up to Fu Zhi. Then, as his friends watched on, he said, ¡°Most of my family members are archeologists, and we didn¡¯t disrespect your teacher. That is the seal of Emperor Qianlong, so I¡¯m confident that this painting originates from the Qing Dynasty. Your teacher doesn¡¯t know this because he¡¯s ipetent. As for you, you should stop swindling people with rumors and making us look like viins!¡±

    Zhu Wenjie tried his best to make himself look more intimidating, but to no avail. The moment he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s expressionless face, his knee went weak, and if his friends did not support him, he would have fallen to the floor already.

    ¡°Just keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± One of the students from Hang Yuan interjected. ¡°We didn¡¯t disrespect your teacher, and Wenjie is a professional. If you think he¡¯s wrong, can you tell us which dynasty this painting is from?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Have a match with Wenjie if you dare. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s correct!¡± another student said as he pointed at an ancient painting behind Fan Gaoda.

    The painting had been unearthed not long ago, so there was a lot of wear and tear to it.

    Those who did not understand art would not be able to appreciate the painting, let alone figure out its age and background.

    Fan Gaoda pulled Fu Zhi aside. He was touched by Fu Zhi¡¯s protective gesture, but at the same time, he was worried about her. ¡°I appreciate that you¡¯re willing to stand up for me, but you still have to hand your homework in on time, or I will punish you.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Are you a demon?¡¯

    Well, Fan Gaoda was indeed a demon, but he was an angel as well. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about art, so don¡¯t ept their challenge. Just let me handle them.¡±

    Truth be told, Fan Gaoda did not care what they said about him at all. After all, at his age, he had seen and heard worse, so this was nothing for him. However, he would never allow anyone to badmouth his students.

    At the same time, Zhou Zihuai chimed in, ¡°Appraising and identifying an ancient painting requires professional knowledge. Even experts are not able to figure out the origin of this painting. Besides, considering your history result... even if Zhu Wenjie is wrong, you won¡¯t be able to prove that you¡¯re right either if you don¡¯t have any solid evidence. Mr. Fan is right. Let¡¯s not ept their challenge.¡±

    ¡°Zihuai is right. Everything in the museum has plenty of background stories. You¡¯re good at mathematics and chemistry, but you¡¯re not good at liberal art subjects. Anyway, listen to me, when God opens a door for you, He is bound to shut a window!¡±

    Fu Zhi gestured to them to calm down and then turned around to inspect the painting.

    After doing that, she turned back to face Zhu Wenjie and said, ¡°Are you guys certain that this painting originates from the Qing Dynasty?¡±

    Zhu Wenjie was stunned for a moment. After he regained hisposure, he replied, ¡°Of course! Why? You also want to say this is a painting from the Qing Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhiheng is not here today, so you don¡¯t have to apologize to me,¡± Fu Zhi said. She pointed at Fan Gaoda and added, ¡°If you lose, you have to apologize to my teacher.¡±

    ¡®She wants me to apologize to a teacher from a small town?!¡¯

    Zhu Wenjie scoffed coldly. He nodded and said, ¡°If you tell us everything about the painting, including its origin and background, I could even call him dad!¡±

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s not necessary.¡¯ With that thought in mind, Fan Gaoda added, ¡°I¡¯d never have a bad son like you.¡±

    Zhu Wenjie was speechless. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Enough of your crap. Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±

    Fu Zhi smiled and pointed at the seal on the painting. ¡°First of all, this is indeed the imperial seal of Emperor Qianlong. However, as an emperor of the Qing Dynasty, it¡¯s widely known that he was an avid collector of famous paintings and antiques.¡±

    She was stating the truth. One of the things that Emperor Qianlong used to enjoy was collecting famous paintings and antiques from around the country, but he had a bad habit of stamping his seal on every painting that he liked.

    Song Fang sighed. ¡°Holy... I didn¡¯t know that Sister Zhi knew these things about the Qing Dynasty.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we can¡¯t say that this painting is from the Qing Dynasty just based on the seal alone. Let¡¯s take a look at the painting one more time. The painting style emphasizes the uniformity of all elements in a painting, and it¡¯s very simr to the traditional Chinese realistic painting art of the Song Dynasty pce, which created a distinctive style of their time, emted the forms of deities, and emphasized simplicity. There are plum blossoms in the painting, so I can say for sure that this painting is from the Yuan Dynasty.¡±

    Alright, Song Fang, who did not know much about art, did not know what Fu Zhi was talking about.

    In fact, even Zhou Zihuan did not know what Fu Zhi was talking about.

    If they were asked to describe the painting, the only word they would think of was ¡°beautiful¡±.

    Fortunately, Fu Zhi was talking slowly, so they had the time to mull over the things she said. ¡°The style of this painting is very simr to the painting style of Huang Gongwang, one of the Four Masters of the Yuan Dynasty. However, there are some subtle differences. This paintingcks depth, and based on the drawing style, I can see that the drawer was inexperienced. Therefore, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty collected a forged painting.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°As long as this is forgery, the painting is worthless.¡±

    He was an avid collector, but that did not mean that all his items were genuine. Some forgeries were so real that even the most professional appraisal expert would not be able to tell the difference.

    They had not expected her to know so much about paintings, and all of them were stunned, especially Zhu Wenjie.

    He knew Emperor Qianlong loved to collect antiques and he had deduced that the painting originated from the Qing Dynasty because of the seal.

    As for Fu Zhi, she had exined the origin of the painting based entirely on her understanding of art and the technique of creating ancient paintings.

    Even though she might be wrong, one could not deny the fact that she was more knowledgeable than Zhu Wenjie in terms of painting.

    Zhu Wenjie¡¯s face turned dark.

 Chapter 427: Baojuan, Slap Him!

    <h4>Chapter 427: Baojuan, p Him!</h4>

    A student standing beside Zhu Wenjie patted his shoulder and chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s just an ancient painting with an emperor seal. We all still think that it originated from the Qing Dynasty. Hurry up, Wenjie, it¡¯s time for you to show her what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wenjie. Your parents are archeologists, while her parents were only researchers at a research institute. There¡¯s no way she can know more about an ancient painting than you.¡±

    Zhu Wenjie did not know what to say.

    His parents were archeologists, but he was not. He did not follow his parents to every archeological site and he¡¯d only learned a little bit from them.

    As for Fu Zhi, he did not know if she had gotten this information from the inte or if she really knew it. One thing he knew for sure was that her statement was more convincing than his.

    Even though his friends urged him to say something in return, he knew that he would only make himself look like a fool in front of absolute strength.

    Then, a staff member emerged from the crowd. He put on gloves and took the ancient painting down, stunning the students from Hang Yuan.

    When they all saw him roll the ancient painting up and put it in a wooden box, they bristled up and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Why are you taking the painting down? Are you on Fu Zhi¡¯s side as well?¡±

    The staff member was dumbfounded.

    ¡°On Fu Zhi¡¯s side? Who is Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°The girl standing next to you!¡± They all pointed at Fu Zhi. ¡°She said this painting is forged, and our friend here is debating with her!¡±

    Zhu Wenjie, who had been forced to debate with Fu Zhi, felt speechless.

    ¡°Forged?¡± The staff member took a nce at Fu Zhi.

    He¡¯d only received an order from his superior to take the painting down. He did not know anything else, so the moment he heard the things the students from Hang Yuan said, he replied without any hesitation, ¡°Yu City Museum is a well-established museum, and we have a team of professional archaeologists on board. Besides, the government attaches great importance to our museum, so we would never disy any forged paintings for visitors to view.¡±

    ¡°See! Some people just love to pretend they know a lot, but in fact, they know nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, serves her right!¡±

    ¡°The staff member already said that no forged paintings would be allowed to be disyed in the museum, yet she still imed that this painting is forged. Does she think all of us are idiots?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The faces of the students from No.1 High School were ugly.

    ¡°Sister Zhi is not a professional. Besides, even if this painting is not forged, the staff member didn¡¯t say it came from the Qing Dynasty either. There¡¯s nothing for you to be proud of!¡±

    Just as they were about to get into a fight again, the staff member chimed in, ¡°What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t you know that you should keep quiet inside the museum? If you guys want to fight, fight outside!¡±

    After saying that, he turned to the students from Hang Yuan and added, ¡°Also, when did I say this painting is not forged? What I meant is that our museum will not disy any fake artwork, so I have to take this painting away. Our manager is currently in discussions with a team of archaeologists, and they are going to relocate this painting, as it is of little to no value to our museum.¡±

    The group from Hang Yuan was stunned.

    ¡®Can you please not leave your sentence unfinished?¡¯

    As the staff member took the painting away, he mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it as clear as possible, yet they still act as if they don¡¯t understand. Do they really want me to say that this painting is fake and the museum has disyed a forged painting for people to see? What the hell is wrong with them...¡±

    The students from Hang Yuan did not know what to say anymore.

    For a moment, they could only hear the mumbles of the staff member as he walked away.

    A secondter, the students from No.1 High School broke intoughter.

    ¡°Ahh! Sister Zhi even knows how to identify an ancient painting?¡±

    ¡°If anyone tells me that Sister Zhi doesn¡¯t know anything about art, I will ask Baojuan to p his face!¡±

    ¡°But I thought Fu Zhi was weak at liberal arts? Howe her history is so good?¡±

    ¡°I assume it¡¯s because she¡¯s very good at calligraphy. That¡¯s why she identified which dynasty the painting is from through an artistic perspective!¡±

    While all of them were busy talking among themselves, Fu Zhi looked at Zhu Wenjie and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s time for you to keep your promise.¡±

    Zhu Wenjie set his jaw tight.

    He knew he had messed with the wrong person this time. Fu Zhi was an expert, and although Fan Gaoda had not been able to state clearly the painting style of the painting, the answer he had given was simr to Fu Zhi¡¯s answer, which could only mean one thing: he knew more about the painting than Zhu Wenjie.

    Were all the teachers that came from a small town ipetent?

    Obviously, the answer was no. Those who thought so were the ones who did not have any real skills.

    Zhu Wenjie began to look at them from a new perspective. Pressing his lips firmly, he took a deep bow and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Then, he looked at Fu Zhi.

    He had to admit that Fu Zhi was good. Not only was she good at sport, but she excelled at her studies as well.

    However, Fu Zhi did not understand Zhu Wenjie¡¯s gaze. She said, ¡°Most of the artwork made by the Four Masters of the Yuan Dynasty is disyed in the museum in the capital. If you guys love to visit museums so much and your teachers are so highly educated, howe they didn¡¯t teach you to tell the difference between Yuan Dynasty paintings and Qing Dynasty paintings?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zhu Wenjie did not have an answer to that question.

    They did not like to visit museums at all. The reason they¡¯d wanted toe to the museum was that they wanted to show the difference between them and No.1 High School.

    As for their teachers... They were just bluffing as well. Although most of their teachers had graduated from prestigious universities, they were no better than the teachers of No.1 High School.

    The students from Hang Yuan lowered their heads in embarrassment.

    Looking at Fu Zhi, Nian Feiyuan frowned.

    The situation was not in their favor. With Fu Zhi here, there was no way they could win, and he would not be able to answer if Ouyang Ya asked him anything.

    Thus, he sent a message to Ouyang Ya and told her everything that had happened there.

 Chapter 428: Ye San: Who Care About A Few Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 428: Ye San: Who Care About A Few Hundred Million</h4>

    Ouyang Ya was browsing antiques on the antique street when she saw the message and she frowned.

    Wu Zhiheng, who was standing beside her, asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Zhu Wenjie lost to Fu Zhi as well,¡± Ouyang Ya replied as she pinched at the center of her brows. She had lost all her mood to continue browsing antiques anymore.

    ¡°Zhu Wenjie lost to Fu Zhi too?!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng put the porcin in his hand down and his voice wasced thick with disbelief. It took him a short while to digest the shocking news before he continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t his parents archeologists? Howe he would lose to Fu Zhi?¡±

    Ouyang Ya did not reply.

    In fact, the students in Hang Yuan were taught by the Wu Family. No matter how curious he was, he should not ask Ouyang Ya.

    After a short while, Wu Zhiheng couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This Fu Zhi, she¡¯s really something.¡±

    ¡°You think Fu Zhi is good as well?¡± Ouyang Ya asked, shooting him a cold nce.

    She seemed like she was in a bad mood.

    Wu Zhiheng knew the importance of this exchange meeting to Ouyang Ya. If Hang Yuan lost thepetition, not only Ouyang Ya would not be able to be Ouyang Feng¡¯s disciple, she might withdraw her investment from the Wu family in a fit of anger.

    When that thought appeared in Wu Zhiheng¡¯s mind, he quickly changed his statement, ¡°Nope, nope. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just lucky.¡±

    ¡°Lucky?¡± Ouyang Ya let out a scoff, ¡°Do you have any idea how many times Hang Yuan has lost? Out of the 20 students that came to No.1 High School this time, 10 of them are from the basketball team. As for the remaining 10, both you and Zhu Wenjie have lost, and if we lose another 3 times, we will not be able to turn the table around anymore!¡±

    Her voice had raised for an octave towards the end of her sentence. ¡°I deliberately spent all the time I could¡¯ve used to design firearms to train you and your friends, and this is the result you give me?!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng knew he owed Ouyang Ya an exnation, especially since it involved Ouyang Ya¡¯s personal interest. ¡°She¡¯s the only one in No.1 High School who has the capability of defeating us. Zhiyou will definitely not lose to her. Besides, there is a joint examination between the two schools in the middle of the month. Although Chen Shan and the others are not good in studies, ording to the information I received from Mu Chenxi, they are still multiple times better than Song Fang¡¯s group. When the timees, we just need to exclude Fu Zhi from the examination and let Chen Shan and the others go topete with the poor students of the basketball team from ss 21. Considering their poor results, I¡¯m sure we will win this time!¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face lightened.

    Wu Zhiheng let out a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching for a calligraphy painting to give to No.1 High School. I¡¯m sure we will be able to find a high-quality calligraphy painting at a low price here. No one in No.1 High School knows anything about antiques. They won¡¯t choose Taobao, so they will only go to buy antiques at a high price from an auction. Our main goal is to make things difficult for No.1 High School.¡±

    Unlike No.1 High School, Hang Yuan was a private school. Many bigwigs from different industries had invested in them, while No.1 High School was mainly funded by the provincial education bureau.

    It would certainly make their pocket hurt if they had to give something of equal value back to them.

    Ouyang Ya felt Wu Zhiheng was right, but she still felt worried with Fu Zhi in No.1 High School.

    She made a call to Mu Chenxi, and the call was connected very soon.

    ¡°Ms. Ouyang,¡± Mu Chenxi greeted reverently.

    ¡°How is the thing going with Ye Shiyun? It has been two days. Is heing to Yu City?¡±

    Mu Chenxi hemmed and hawed for a while before replying, ¡°He... He didn¡¯t reply to our messages. My dad has called him multiple times and he told him that we¡¯re at the museum today, but...¡±

    Mu Chenxi did not know how to tell Ouyang Ya. No matter what they said, Ye Shiyun just paid them no heed.

    Ouyang Ya was speechless. Not only Hang Yuan, but Mu Chenxi was the same as well. They were all nothing but a horde of good-for-nothings. Feeling exasperated, Ouyang Ya hung up the call.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the museum, the group resumed the tour. Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were walking hand-in-hand at the back of the group.

    When they passed by Mu Chenxi, Mu Chenxi threw them an angry stare, but Fu Zhi ignored her. Mu Chenxi then turned around and went to the 2nd floor as she did not want to stay around Fu Zhi.

    ¡ª¡ª

    There were a few wintersweet trees outside the museum. The sky was exceptionally blue today, and the air was filled with the fragrance of the wintersweet flower.

    Nine o¡¯clock in the morning.

    A silver Maserati was stopped very far away from the museum. Wearing a ck cap and a silver jacket, Ye San entered the museum.

    He took a quick nce around the museum. The batch of the students in the museum was still the first batch. All of them were split into several groups and they were looking at their phones instead of the relics or antiques in the museum.

    His phone rang a few times, and after Ye San had taken a look at it, he then walked towards the balcony on the 2nd floor.

    Ye San arrived at Yu City on Friday night, but he had to settle something so he only came to look for Fu Zhi today.

    Truth be told, he should not poke his nose into Fu Zhi¡¯s affair, but falling in love at an early age was not good. Not only would it waste a lot of money, it was something that the government prohibited. As the son of the country, Ye San felt he had the obligation to respond to the call of the country and kept a lost soul on the straight and narrow.

    There were not many students on the 2nd floor.

    Ye San was standing beside the curtain. He put a not-so-fake gentle smile on his face and rested his arm on the windowsill. He waited for about 3 minutes, yet nobody noticed him.

    Ye San was speechless.

    He knocked the windowsill twice with his phone, and Ye Jiu finally noticed him. He raised his head from his phone, but there was no expression on his face when he saw Ye Shiyun. He looked at him in the eyes for a few seconds before lowering his head to y with his game.

    Fu Zhi looked in the direction of his gaze and greeted Ye San, ¡°Hi, brother.¡±

    Ye Shiyun nodded in reply. He studied Fu Zhi from her head to her toe and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re seeing a man?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She turned to look at Ye Jiu.

    Ye Jiu pouted his mouth and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you have any evidence to prove that I¡¯m the one who told him?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°You¡¯d better pray I won¡¯t find any evidence.¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned.

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m sad as I¡¯m talking to you right now,¡± Ye Shiyun said as he took a seat on the couch opposite of Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi sped her hands together and replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like what you¡¯re thinking...¡±

    ¡°Shush! I don¡¯t want to listen to any words from your mouth now as it will only make me feel even sadder,¡± Ye Shiyun said as he pinched at the center of his brows. ¡°You haven¡¯t realized your mistake yet, have you? The ponytail on your right is obviously slightly higher than the left one. And the zipper on your jacket. Why can¡¯t you pull your zipper to the top?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She had forgotten that Ye San had OCD, and both of them were talking about 2 entirely different things.

    Fu Zhi then pressed her right ponytail and pulled her zipper to the top. Then, she said, ¡°Well, since you¡¯re here, I might as well tell you that I want to make a movie recently, and I want you to be the leading male actor for free of charge.¡±

    Setting his jaw tight, Ye Shiyun stared at her ponytail and said, ¡°Are you short of money ?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Well, not really. I still have enough to spend.¡±

    That said, maintaining a rtionship required a lot of money, and Fu Zhi reckoned that she would need even more money when she got married in the future.

    ¡°Do you know the password of my bank card?¡± Ye Shiyun suddenly asked.

    ¡°I probably can figure it out if I hack into your profile,¡± Fu Zhi said. Although she did a lot of bad things like inte dating, scamming other people¡¯s money, and fighting, she was still a good girl deep down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do that to you. I won¡¯t steal your money.¡±

    As if he heard the funniest joke in the world, Ye Shiyun scoffed and said, ¡°If you want to steal it, just go ahead. There are only a few hundred million in my savings ount, and besides, who else would care about a few hundred million nowadays?¡±

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu, the two poor wretches, did not know what to say.

    Ye Jiu was still collecting money to buy milk tea.

    Ever since Ye Qi left, all the money in his bank card was given by Xu Wei.

    Ye Jiu had been relying on Ye Qi the whole time before Ye Qi went back to Country M. After he heard what Ye San had said, he dropped to his knees and said, ¡°Daddy! Please help me! The Fu Corporation has gone down and Fu Zhao has run away with his daughter, leaving me to fend for myself alone. You have to help me!¡±

    Ye San looked at Ye Jiu and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my memory, and I don¡¯t remember having a son.¡±

    Ye Jiu said, ¡°But you still remember you¡¯re my daddy?¡±

    ¡°Non-selective amnesia.¡±

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    Fu Zhi then chimed in, ¡°Alright, get up. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m embarrassing myself? If it were not for you, do you think I would have to beg him? I would rather cry in a Maserati, thanugh in a bubble tea shop with you!¡±

    ¡®You can insult me all you want, but how can you insult my bubble tea shop?!¡¯

    Fu Zhi puffed her cheeks out like a pufferfish and said, ¡°Then pay me back the money you owe me for the milk tea!¡±

    ¡°You want me to pay you back the money?¡± Ye Jiu shot up from the floor, ¡°Have you forgotten that I was the one who used my money to buy diapers for you when you¡¯re still a baby? Did I ever ask you to pay me back the money?¡±

    ¡°But you stole my pink color nket from my room!¡±

    ¡°I was the one who chewed the rice before feeding it to you, and I was the one who made sure that your milk was cold enough to put into your mouth!¡±

    Fu Zhi stared at Ye Jiu disbelievingly. ¡°Ye Jiu!!!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Jiu jerked his head to one side as he did not want to look at Fu Zhi anymore. He swore to God that he would not talk to her as well in the next 3 days!

    If he talked to her, then he was a dog!

    Fu Zhi was so angry with him that she did not want to eat anything for the next 3 days. She put the milk tea in her hand aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell dad that you scold me, beat me, and you refused to give me food!¡±

    Ye Jiu replied subconsciously, ¡°Who the hell didn¡¯t give you food?!¡±

 Chapter 429: Name Your Price

    <h4>Chapter 429: Name Your Price</h4>

    ¡®Great. now I¡¯m a dog,¡¯ Ye Jiu thought inwardly.

    Fu Zhi turned her head away from Ye Jiu after she had finished speaking.

    Ye Jiu grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s head and forced Fu Zhi to look at his eyes before saying in a serious voice, ¡°Biu, biu, rebound, rebound!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°You¡¯re so childish,¡± Fu Zhimented as she pushed Ye Jiu¡¯s hand away. ¡°Rebound invalid!¡±

    It was Ye Jiu¡¯s turn to be speechless.

    ¡®Well, you¡¯re just as childish as me!¡¯

    Not wanting to talk to Fu Zhi anymore, Ye Jiu turned around and yed with his game. Fu Zhi then asked Ye San, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Ye Jiu to send the script to you through WeChat. Have you read it?¡±

    ¡°The cover is ugly, and the file format is too ugly to read,¡± Ye San replied honestly.

    ¡°Alright,¡± FuZhi said, ¡°I will change the format and send it to you again. You can take your time to read it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ye San nodded. ¡°So, are you seeing someone?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless once again.

    ¡®Great. He finally remembered what he came for.¡¯

    Well, honestly, she indeed was seeing someone, but she would not say that they were in a rtionship right now. Just like how an intern was fundamentally different from an employee who was officially hired, he was not officially her boyfriend yet.

    As such, Fu Zhi shook her head slowly.

    Ye San took a look at his watch and rose to his feet. ¡°Do you need me to give you a few million as your pocket money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine for now.¡±

    ¡°... Alright, then.¡±

    Fu Zhi seemingly could detect a hint of disappointment in Ye San¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I willpile every detail for you and ask Ye Jiu to send it to you through WeChat so that you can start to arrange your schedule now,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°If you still need anything, just let Ye Jiu know and he will tell me.¡±

    Ye Shiyun wanted to ask why couldn¡¯t she add him on WeChat andmunicate with him herself? Why must she let Le Jiu talk to him?

    However, he did not ask the question in the end. Before he went down the stairs, he said, ¡°You identally touched my right hand just now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°So you have to touch my left hand now.¡±

    Fu Zhi had lost count of how many times she was speechless ever since Ye San showed up here.

    That said, she still obediently pulled Ye Shiyun¡¯s left hand.

    Ye Shiyun¡¯s lip curled up into a content smile, and before he went into his car, he said, ¡°I promise you I will memorize my lines well.¡±

    Ever since Ye Shiyun became an actor, he had not run into any big issues or problems before. If he came across a particr script that he did not like, he would just chant ¡°1, 2, 3¡± and he would leave the rest of the job to dubbers.

    He did not need to work hard to be a sessful actor, and everyone would be attracted to him due to his charisma even if he had bad acting skills.

    He was one of the highest-paid actors in their country, and his sry was higher than most of the veteran actors. This was also the reason why so many people attacked him, as they all imed that he was unworthy of his high pay.

    However, Ye Shiyun did not care how the others thought about him at all. He only needed to take care of himself. The market would determine his value, and a good director or a good script would present themselves in front of him.

    It was just that the person who came for him this time was Fu Zhi.

    He did not want to disappoint her, so he decided to do his best this time.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The second batch of students came into the museum at around 9:00 am. Ye Jiu did not want to stay here anymore, and he wanted to go to the arcade to y w crane machines.

    However, Fu Zhi left her bag on the balcony on the 2nd floor.

    Ye Jiu poked Fu Zhi¡¯s head twice with his finger and said, ¡°I will wait for you here, you hurry up and go take your bag. Or else, I¡¯m going to give those dolls to other sisters!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, Huo Ningxin had arrived at the museum. In order to make herself look friendlier, she changed into a normal and more casual attire.

    When she got down from the Santana, the first thing she saw was Ye Jiu poking her future daughter-inw¡¯s head with his finger.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and by the time she walked up to them, Fu Zhi had already gone back into the museum.

    Ye Jiu turned around and looked at the woman in front of him. Huo Ningxin immediately told Ye Jiu her identity, and Ye Jiu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He seemed to know who Fu Zhi was seeing already.

    He sent a message to Fu Zhi, [Well, well, well, Fu Zhi, the mother of the man you¡¯re seeing is here. I¡¯m sure she¡¯se to drive you away from her son with money! However, it¡¯s fine if she insults me, but the Li Corporation is a listedpany and that means they are filthy rich! I will help you to confront his mother now. When you¡¯re here, you have to promise me that you won¡¯t give in even if she offers you 2 million yuan to leave her son. Remember that!!]

    After that, Ye Jiu shut his phone without waiting for a reply from Fu Zhi.

    Huo Ningxin and Ye Jiu went into a coffee shop. She ordered 2 cups of cappinos and they sat opposite each other.

    Ye Jiu did not say anything. He just sped his hand together as he prepared to throw himself at Huo Ningxin should she say anything bad about his sister.

    On the other hand, Huo Ningxin gracefully took a sip of coffee.

    Since the first time she saw Ye Jiu, she understood why her future daughter-inw would be bewitched by him.

    The young man sitting in front of her indeed had the capability to capture a girl¡¯s heart easily, and she had to admit that he was as good-looking as her son.

    Girls nowadays liked boys with pretty faces, and for a girl like Fu Zhi who came from a wealthy family, it was not a problem at all for her to have one or two kept men.

    ¡®Sigh, it seems like money may not be able to bewitch my daughter-inw.¡¯

    Huo Ningxin was a little nervous. She turned to look at Ye Jiu again. If he was an ugly man, she would not even spare him a single nce, but...

    Huo Ningxin had seen a lot of people, so she was certain that the young man sitting in front of her right now was not an easy opponent.

    ¡®The best defense is offense, so I have to strike first!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Huo Ningxin said, ¡°Name your price.¡±

    Ye Jiu leaned against the back of the chair and replied with a smile, ¡°True love is priceless.¡±

    Huo Ningxing frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so maybe you feel that true love can¡¯t be measured with money, but after you¡¯ve grown up and stepped into society, and after you¡¯ve seen experienced deceptions, you won¡¯t feel how great the love between you and Fu Zhi is.¡±

    ¡®Hold on a second! Fu Zhi and me? What the hell is she talking about? How can I marry my own sister?¡¯

    Ye Jiu was dumbfounded. Then, Huo Ningxin continued, ¡°If you truly love her, then you should just quit this love triangle and let her live her best life instead of putting her in a conundrum, don¡¯t you think?

    Ye JIu did not know what to say.

    Huo Ningxin handed a check to him. ¡°Here is 2 million yuan. It should be enough for you to live a rich life and start over in a different city.¡±

    Ye Jiu finally came around to his senses. He rubbed his face and lowered his head. After a while, he lifted his head and shouted, ¡°But she¡¯s the person I love the most in my life!¡±

    Huo Ningxin knew it was cruel, but for the sake of her child¡¯s happiness, she had to sacrifice him.

    She pulled out a stack of checks and said, ¡°I can increase my price!¡±

    Ye Jiu then said, ¡°No more bargaining, 80 million yuan!¡±

 Chapter 430: A Pure Hearted Little Boy

    <h4>Chapter 430: A Pure Hearted Little Boy</h4>

    Huo Ningxin was a wealthy woman who would not go back on her words.

    How wealthy was she?

    Her brother and her sister-inw would give her money whenever they had money, she had apany under her name, and her son owned the Li Corporation.

    Eighty million was a small amount for her.

    After all, the problem that could be solved with money was not a problem at all.

    Huo Ningxin pulled another check out and wrote a 9 and a few zeroes on it with a ck pen. Then, she held the check between her index and middle fingers and sarcastically flung the check at Ye Jiu.

    Ye Jiu lowered his head and counted the number of zeros on the check. Then, he jerked his head up and looked at Huo Ningxin.

    Huo Ningxin gracefully took a sip from her coffee and said, ¡°Just treat the extra as your pocket money.¡±

    The reason why Ye Jiu demanded 80 million yuan was that he was fully aware of the status of the Li Family in the capital. Calling them affluent would be an understatement, and he was certain that 80 million yuan was merely a small amount of money to them.

    However, they had to be honest when they were making a deal, right?

    Ye Jiu was a principled man as well. He pointed at the zeros on the check and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯re missing a zero.¡±

    Huo Ningxin was stunned for a moment as she looked at Ye Jiu in disbelief. However, she soon regained herposure and cleared her throat. She took the check over and added a zero on it.

    After she had returned the check to Ye Jiu, she collected her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Find an opportunity, preferably a rainy night, and tell her that you don¡¯t love her and you approach her because she¡¯s pretty and you want her money. Tell her that you¡¯re a yboy and she isn¡¯t the only girl you¡¯re seeing, so you don¡¯t deserve her at all.¡±

    ¡®Great. She even has prepared a ybook for me.¡¯

    That said, Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes were glowing with interest as he loved this kind of heart-tormenting plot the most.

    ¡°What if she asks me why I chose to tell her now after hiding it from her for so long?¡±

    ¡°You still need me to teach you that?¡± Huo Ningxin nced at Ye Jiu. Perhaps she felt the young man in front of her was boneless, her eyes filled with contempt and her voice thick with disdain as she said, ¡°If she asks why you only confess to her at this time, you just tell her that you have cancer and you need to go abroad for treatment. If she refuses to leave you, tell her that your days are numbered and ask her to look for another man who could give her a happy life.¡±

    Ye Jiu then asked, ¡°Well, you do have a point, but I¡¯m sure you know that girls nowadays are pretty stubborn. What if she insists on following me to go abroad for treatment and promises to stay with me for the rest of my life?¡±

    Besides, living abroad could be very costly, and 90 million yuan was only enough to pay for Ye Jiu¡¯s taxi ride.

    As such, Ye Jiu decided to ask for more money from her.

    However, Huo Ningxin did not get what Ye Jiu was implying. She yed with the jade bracelet on her wrist as she said, ¡°As long as you are determined to leave her for money, there¡¯s nothing she can do. Besides, if necessary, you can lie to her, telling her that you¡¯re actually her half-brother, so God will never allow you guys to be together. If this still doesn¡¯t work, you can fake your death in front of her so that she can get over youpletely. Anyway, this is what happens in TV dramas and novels, and people always say that all artse from life, so we should definitely learn from them.¡±

    Ye Jiu did not know what to say.

    This was the first time he came across someone who had read more novels than him.

    Huo Ningxin then continued, ¡°In any case, I already gave you the money you needed. You¡¯re a smart kid, and I hope you keep your word. I believe you don¡¯t want me to turn against you, do you?¡±

    Initially, Huo Ningxin thought Ye Jiu would be heartbroken since he had to leave the girl he loved the most in his life.

    However, what she did not expect was that Ye Jiu just took the check and nodded indifferently.

    Huo Ningxin was stunned, and for a moment, she wondered if she had the wrong person.

    Then, she saw Ye Jiu pull a phone out and make a call. ¡°Hey, are you the loan shark who used to live at the old street corner of the capital? Nope, nope. I¡¯m not calling to loan money. I¡¯m Ye Jiu. Your boss and the others in your shop should know me well. Anyway, here¡¯s the thing, please ry a message to your boss. Tell him that I have money now, so I won¡¯t force them to lend me money anymore. They can nowe out of hiding, and I should be able to return the millions I owe you for the Maserati I bought for my brother.¡±

    Perhaps the staff put the call on speaker, the voice of his boss erupted from the phone, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to return the money anymore. Let¡¯s end our rtionship after this. I have had to be a cleaner at a hotel for 4 years to support my living ever since I started to do business with you, so please, I beg you. Please let me go. I have a whole family, a dog, and a cat to feed!¡±

    Ye Jiu then said, ¡°Are you sure about that? My sister taught me that I shouldn¡¯t owe other people¡¯s money...¡±

    ¡°Does your sister understand the hardships of poor people like us?!¡± The boss interjected, ¡°Please, I beg you. Please let me go. I wish you happiness, good fortune, and prosperity! You don¡¯t have to return the money anymore!¡±

    ¡°Well, if you insist...¡± Ye Jiu smiled sweetly, ¡°You really are the kindest person I have ever seen!¡±

    The boss and Huo Ningxin were speechless.

    *

    The weather was getting colder.

    By the time Fu Zhi arrived, Ye Jiu had hung up the call and he had finished talking with Huo Ningxin about his rtionship with Fu Zhi.

    Clutching the check in his hand, Ye Jiu asked one more question before he left, ¡°Are you sure your son can be with Fu Zhi forever? Anyway, here is my WeChat number. If anything happens to them and they break up in the end, and your son needs it, you can let me know through WeChat and I¡¯m willing to be your son-inw.¡±

    Startled, Huo Ningxin hastily replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my son and I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was standing not far away, was stunned by Ye Jiu¡¯s shamelessness as well.

    She had no idea what had happened, but the check that Ye Jiu was holding reminded her of the soap drama where a rich woman forced a girl to leave her son with money that her mother had been watching recently.

    Fu Zhi craned her neck and looked at the check in Ye Jiu¡¯s hand.

    ¡®One, ten, hundred, thousand, 10 thousand, 100 thousand, oh god! How many zeros is 90 million? Oh, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡¯

    Fu Zhi turned to look at Nuo Ningxin. Before Huo Ningxin could say anything, she grabbed Ye Jiu¡¯s hand and attempted to take the check from him but she failed.

    She turned her head and looked begrudgingly at Ye Jiu.

    Then, she jerked her head back and asked Huo Ningxin, ¡°You want me to leave your son, right? Well, I¡¯ve seen your sincerity, and I¡¯m not against it. However, why did you give the money to my brother? You should¡¯ve given it to me.¡±

    Huo Ningxin was dumbfounded.

    ¡®She¡¯s willing to leave my son, and he¡¯s her brother?!¡¯

    Huo Ningxin was devastated.

    ¡®So I¡¯ve been talking to her brother the whole time?!¡¯

    Ye Jiu wanted to stop Fu Zhi, but apparently, he was toote. Fu Zhi had exposed everything to Huo Ningxin and foiled his n. He pinched Fu Zhi¡¯s finger and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I got this by pretending to be an innocent, pure-hearted little boy!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him in confusion.

    ¡®Huh? Pure hearted? Little boy?¡¯

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re still a little boy? At your age, aren¡¯t you an old wretch?¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned.

    Probably all rich mothers-inw liked good-looking daughters-inw, or Huo Ningxin did not have any requirements for her daughter-inw from the beginning, she was attracted by Fu Zhi¡¯s good look and she exined everything that happened just now to Fu Zhi with a good attitude and soft voice. She even said that the 90 million was a gift for Ye Jiu.

    Ye Jiu knew Fu Zhi was the reason he could get the money. Therefore, he pulled Fu Zhi to one corner and said, ¡°Let¡¯s split the money fifty-fifty, or else I will tell your mother that you¡¯re seeing someone outside!¡±

    ¡°No. I will take 80% and you take 20%,¡± Fu Zhi said expressionlessly.

    Ye Jiu just wanted money and he did not care how much he got. He nodded and said, ¡°Deal!¡±

    After that, Fu Zhi dragged Ye Jiu back to the seat. Then, she asked Ye Jiu, ¡°What should you say for taking Mrs. Li¡¯s check?¡±

    Ye Jiu said, ¡°Do you have more?¡±

    Fu Zhi and Huo Ningxin fell speechless.

    Perhaps she already knew that Ye Jiu was Fu Zhi¡¯s brother, Huo Ningxin did not feel Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu would make a good couple anymore and her attitude towards him had changed slightly.

    ¡°Nope. No more.¡±

    Just when Fu Zhi was going to cover Ye Jiu¡¯s mouth as she feared he might say something improper, Ye Jiu just nodded. He took her bag and went out of the coffee shop, leaving Fu Zhi alone with Huo Ningxin.

    Fu Zhi could not be quite sure what brought Huo Ningxin to Yu City today, but she still greeted her with good grace.

    Huo Ningxin measured her future daughter-inw from her head to her toe, and she felt tha Fu Zhi was really the most good-looking person she had ever seen in her life.

    She had seen a lot of girls, but none of them could match Fu Zhi in beauty. Besides, most importantly, the youngdy in front of her did not try to butter her up like the others did when they saw her.

    She held herself with poise and confidence. Her eyes were filled with so much light that they seemed like stars in the sky. Huo Ningxin had never been so satisfied with her future daughter-inw before.

    After a short while, Huo Ningxin retracted her gaze and said, ¡°Before I came here, I heard from Secretary Liu that Xiao Li likes you very much. In the past, when the Li Family was in a very unstable situation, he was sent to the army by his grandfather, andter he went to F Country for a few years to carry out a mission...¡±

 Chapter 431: Mrs. Li The Drama Queen

    <h4>Chapter 431: Mrs. Li The Drama Queen</h4>

    ¡°He liked to keep to himself since he was a child, and he doesn¡¯t have many girlfriends. I know him very much since I¡¯m his mother, so I can tell for sure that he¡¯s serious this time.¡±

    Fu Zhi tightened her grip on the cup. She did not know how she should exin to Huo Ningxin about the rtionship between her and Li Nanli.

    Huo Ningxin did not know about her thoughts at all. She grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m really happy that you can ept Xiao Li. None of the elders in the Li Family care about him, and he has gone through too many difficulties since he was a kid. I¡¯m really afraid that he would face a lot of trouble finding the girl that he loves. Zhizhi, you¡¯re a good girl, so promise me. Promise me that you will stay with him and never give up on him, okay?¡±

    If Huo Ningxin tried to force her to ept her son, Fu Zhi would shake her head, but that was not the case right now.

    Huo Ningxin nearly passed out from crying, and not to mention that they had epted 90 million from her.

    Fu Zhi tried to pull her hand out of Huo Ningxin¡¯s grip but to no avail.

    Huo Ningxin wiped the tears off her cheeks with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Fu Zhi tried to calm Huo Ningxin down but she failed. Huo Ningxin cried even harder.

    Fu Zhi thought for a while. She couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman crying in front of her and Li Nanli indeed treated her well. As such, she said in a serious voice, ¡°I will treat him well and I will protect him.¡±

    Huo Ningxin, who nearly passed out several times, stopped crying instantly and gave Fu Zhi a big smile, looking entirely different from the rich woman who nearly fainted from crying a few seconds earlier.

    ¡°I knew it. I know you like Xiao Li also. As long as you guys can stay together, I will be happy.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    It was only then she realized she had fallen into Huo Ningxin¡¯s trap.

    *

    At night, Ouyang Ya was waiting anxiously for the good news from Huo Ningxin¡¯s friend. After all, they were still in the middle of the exchange meeting. If Fu Zhi was affected, then it would benefit Ouyang Ya a lot.

    Huo Ningxining to Yu City to look for Fu Zhi was not a secret at all, and someone informed Ouyang Ya about this matter very soon.

    Ouyang Ya was entertaining Mu Chenxi. When she heard the report from the servant, she spun her head around to look at him and asked, ¡°So? Did Mrs. Li p Fu Zhi in her face?¡±

    ¡°... Nope. They got along pretty well, and I heard that Mrs. Li gave Fu Zhi¡¯s brother a lot of money.¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stunned. The smile on her face disappeared as she said in disbelief, ¡°What do you mean by that? Mrs. Li didn¡¯t ask Fu Zhi to stay away from President Li by giving her money?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I followed Fu Zhi all the way and found that Mrs. Li and Fu Zhi added each other on WeChat. She even took Fu Zhi to a high-end luxury store.¡±

    ¡°Has Mrs. Li gone crazy? What the hell was she doing?¡±

    Ouyang Ya was devastated. She did not expect Huo Ning would ept Fu Zhi despite her humble background.

    The servant did not say anything anymore and went away.

    Mu Chenxi looked at Ouyang Ya andforted, ¡°Maybe Mrs. Li has her own n. I heard that the butcher will give the pig a lot of food one day before he ughters the pig...¡±

    Ouyang Ya felt Mu Chenxi was right.

    Huo Ningxin was a smart woman. Ouyang Ya heard that Huo Ningxin was originally not Li Nanli¡¯s father¡¯s wife. She was his kept woman, and she only officially became his wife after she forced Li Nanli¡¯s father¡¯s first love away. Therefore, Ouyang Ya was certain that a woman like her was very crafty. Maybe she was preparing something and was waiting for the perfect moment to deliver a fatal blow to Fu Zhi.

 Chapter 432: Supporting Li Nanli Financially

    <h4>Chapter 432: Supporting Li Nanli Financially</h4>

    Right now, Ouyang Ya could only hope that Huo Ningxin had another n for Fu Zhi.

    After all, Huo Ningxin looked down on Li Nanli¡¯s father¡¯s first love that year.

    There was this saying that a leopard never changes its spot. Ouyang Ya was certain that Huo Ningxin was still the woman she used to be in the past.

    Ouyang Ya then put this matter to the back of her mind. She turned around and continued to discuss Ye Shiyun and Fu Zhi with Mu Chenxi.

    Later that night, a video was circted on Weibo.

    Inside the video, Ye Shiyun was talking to Fu Zhi and one could see the smile that tugged at the corner of Ye Shiyun¡¯s lips when he was looking at Fu Zhi.

    The one who took the video was none other than Mu Chenxi, who went to the 2nd floor of the museum to take some rest.

    Ouyang Ya nodded in satisfaction as she said, ¡°The first part of the n is aplished, I believe you don¡¯t need me to teach you what you should do afterward, right?¡±

    Then, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Ye Shiyun is a good pawn. Maybe you can try to think of a way to make him say in Weibo that Fu Zhi seduced him.¡±

    Ouyang Ya nned her every move with great deliberation.

    A wealthy family would never want a daughter-inw with a bad reputation, and Ouyang Feng would not ept a disciple who refused to focus on firearm designing.

    She did not like Fu Zhi. Human beingsmunicate with each other for various reasons such as sharing information, social etiquette, and most importantly, expressing wants and needs. Since Fu Zhi had affected her interests, she had no other choice but to remove her.

    Mu Chenxi was not as smart as Ouyang Ya. She just felt that Ouyang Ya¡¯s idea was a good way to lure Pure Feather out. As for Ye Shiyun, she said, ¡°Although Ye Shiyun is here, he has not responded to any of my messages yet...¡±

    Ouyang Ya frowned.

    She was not a big fan of Ye Shiyun and she did not know what Ye Shiyun looked like. As for Mu Chenxi, she did not consider the possibility of Ye Shiyun being Fu Zhi¡¯s brother at all.

    Mu Chenxi then said, ¡°I guess Ye Shiyun has seen my messages, but he¡¯s too shy to reply. I¡¯ve met him before at a banquet, and I can see that he has a crush on me.¡±

    Ouyang Ya nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great, then. You keep it up. I¡¯m sure he will be a good asset to us.¡±

    The video had gone viral on Weibo, and there were more than 30,000ments below the video.

    [Who is the girl beside Ye Shiyun? Is she his girlfriend?]

    [I guess so. Can¡¯t you see that he has never once peeled his gaze away from her?]

    [He has a girlfriend and he still wants to be an idol? What the hell is he thinking? Is he trying to use our money to support his girlfriend?]

    [Hold it right there! Ye Shiyun has not made any statement yet, so there¡¯s a good chance she isn¡¯t his girlfriend!]

    [In case you guys don¡¯t know her, the girl in the video is Fu Zhi. Then, judging from the angle of the video, they should be at a museum. There shouldn¡¯t be any reporters in a museum, so this could only mean one thing: Someone is trying to use Ye Shiyun to be famous again!]

    Very soon, another group of Fu Zhi¡¯s supporters joined the fray.

    [I heard that Ye Shiyun is going to be cast in ¡°Red Sun¡±. The filming location is in Yu City. Could it be that Fu Zhi is Pure Feather, and they¡¯re discussing their cooperation?]

    [Do you know what you¡¯re talking about, sir? Fu Zhi is Pure Feather? Besides, do you know how old Fu Zhi is? How is there any possibility that a 17 years old girl can produce such a masterpiece like Red Sun?]

    [Let me tell you guys something that I know. Fu Zhi has just donated 1,000 copies of Red Sun and 1,000 copies of Phantom Light to No.1 High School.]

    [Holy! Do you know how hard it is to buy Red Sun now? I have been waiting for more than a month, yet I still could not get a copy!]

    [That means Fu Zhi isn¡¯t trying to use Ye Shiyun to be famous?]

    [Stop blowing your own trumpet. Ye Shiyun is just a d-list actor, while Fu Zhi is an expert in Physics who has won the international Physicspetition. Do you know how big the difference is between them?]

    [Ye Shiyun is a d-list actor? Are you sure about that? I¡¯ve seen Fu Zhi¡¯s name on Weibo a lot of times recently, and stop making a big fuss about her victory at the international Physicspetition. Everyone knows how easy it is to earn money in the show business, so she just wants to be famous!]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Was Fu Zhi Pure Feather?

    As the purpose of Fu Zhi meeting Ye Shiyun was hotly debated on the inte, that was the question that appeared on most of theizens.

    Was there any possibility a 17 years old girl could produce war-rted literature? Or Could it be that Fu Zhi and Ye Shiyun were dating each other, and they were just using Pure Feather as their shield?

    Theizens still could not figure out the role of Pure Feather in this matter, so they did not dare to scold Fu Zhi too badly.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi was texting Li Nanli right now, so she did not know about the things happening on Weibo.

    Although Huo Ningxin did not make it public that she went to Yu City to look for Fu Zhi, everyone knew about it.

    After Li Nanli finished his video conference, he felt worried about Fu Zhi so he made a call to her.

    It was Tuesday and ss 21 was having thenguage ss right now. The students from Hang Yuan had stopped making trouble for No.1 High School after what had happened.

    Fan Gaoda was taken away by Director Liu to the office after he issued a quiz to ss 21.

    Li Nanli knew his mother inside out. He knew she liked to chase people away with money, so he asked in a prevaricate manner, ¡°Did you guys talk about money?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She went out of the ss through the door at the back and replied, ¡°Your mother gave my brother a lot of money.¡±

    Fu Zhi ran Li Nanli through everything that happened yesterday, including how Huo Ningxin led her into her trap with her tears.

    ¡°So...¡±

    On the other side of the line, Li Nanli seemed to be not on the same page as Fu Zhi. Sitting on a couch, there was a smile ying on his lips as he asked, ¡°How are you going to protect me?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know how to answer that question.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± When he did not receive an answer from Fu Zhi, Li Nanli pressed on.

    Apparently, he was waiting for an answer from Fu Zhi.

    ¡°If I have the chance,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°I will figure out where the loan shark that loaned Ye Jiu¡¯s money stayed, lend money from him, and protect you.¡±

 Chapter 433: Fu Zhi: â€œHoly.â€

    <h4>Chapter 433: Fu Zhi: ¡°Holy.¡±</h4>

    Li Nanli chuckled. If he was with Fu Zhi right now, he would have pinched the tip of Fu Zhi¡¯s ear.

    The bell rang and Fu Zhi returned to the ss. Fan Gaoda¡¯s assistant was collecting answer sheets from the ss.

    Ye Jiu took a nce at Fu Zhi, and he nodded in satisfaction when he saw the nk answer sheet on Fu Zhi¡¯s desk.

    Ye Jiu put the gaming console back into the drawer and casually wrote something on his answer sheets.

    Fu Zhi looked at him and Ye Jiu exined, ¡°If we both hand in nk answer sheets, Fan Gaoda may suspect I cheated in the quiz and I copied your answer.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m just a little boy with a pure little heart. I won¡¯t be able to continue living with that kind of stigma stuck on me.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Ye Jiu ordered 10 cups of milk tea for both of them from a food delivery tform.

    It was recess time and Fu Zhi was browsing through her QQ as she sipped on the milk tea. Then, she froze when she saw the pop-up advertisement.

    Su Xing craned her neck over to look at Fu Zhi¡¯s phone and she eximed, ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that Dimension? It¡¯s actually very simr to Glory, but the graphic is obviously nicer.¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s legit?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s legit. Isn¡¯t this game ¡®Glory¡¯ promoted by the Gu family in conjunction with the designers behind it? Dimension is a new gameunched by the Gu Family. You can say it¡¯s a new version of ¡®Glory¡¯, and it has many yers of ¡®Glory¡¯ in it.¡±

    This was because there were a lot of female heroes in Dimension. Their costumes were more revealing, and the graphic was obviously a notch better than Glory, so it caught the eyes of many yers of Glory the second it was released.

    Fu Zhi did not say anything in return. She passed a cup of milk tea to Su Xing, and before they started their ss, Song Fang poked at her back and asked, ¡°Do you know Ye Shiyun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her head over to look at him. Song Fang had tried to pitch his voice as low as possible, yet many students around him still heard their conversation.

    In fact, it was already veryte at night by the time the news about Fu Zhi and Ye Shiyun appeared on Weibo. Most of the high school students had gone to their beds, so most of them did not know about it until they saw a fewizens suspect that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather this morning.

    ¡°Are they all Sherlock Holmes?¡± Song Fang asked, ¡°How can they assume you are Pure Feather just because you¡¯ve donated a few books?¡±

    Although it was hard to buy Pure Feather¡¯s book right now, considering the fact that Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents were researchers at the FZ Research Institute and Pure Feather was a contracted novelist of the Fu Corporation, it was very normal that both of them knew each other.

    As such, Song Fang could not fathom why theizens would suspect Fu Zhi was Pure Feather at all.

    Fu Zhi took her phone out and browsed through Weibo.

    The moment she logged into her ount, she received quite a lot of messages from her fans asking if she was Pure Feather.

    Song Fang shook his head when he saw their messages. ¡°Are they all dumb? Did they not know how bad you are atnguage? How is there any possibility that you are Pure Feather?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She read through thements. Some of them said she was taking advantage of Pure Feather to date Ye Shiyun, while the others suspected that she was Pure Feather. Otherwise, they could not find another reason to exin why Ye Shiyun would go all the way from the capital to Yu City to meet her if she was really an ordinary person.

    Everyone was waiting for Fu Zhis¡¯s reply.

    Some of Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans were starting to look for Fu Zhi¡¯s ugly photos on the inte. As soon as Fu Zhi said she was not Pure Feather, they were going to mock her for trying too hard to be famous.

    Fu Zhi did not say anything.

    She did not want to expose her real identity yet.

    The main problem was that although Ye Shiyun was popr, there was a lot of negative information about him on the inte. Many people criticized him for his bad acting skills and for having a poker face. However, Fu Zhi knew Ye Shiyun liked to be an actor.

    He could have earned a bucket full and bought many pink vis by selling the copyright of his research, yet he chose to be an actor.

    The government denied him, his haters denied him, and the whole world denied him except for his fans.

    Fu Zhi also felt that her brother was not cut out to be an actor, but ¡°Red Sun¡± might be a good opportunity for Ye Shiyun to change his image.

    Fu Zhi did not want to make her rtionship with Ye Shiyun public. She did not want other people to think that Ye Shiyun got the character because he was her brother.

    Sitting beside her, Ye Jiu was still immersed in his own world. He passed the milk tea to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°This is good. Do you want some?¡±

    However, he was worried that Fu Zhi might finish his drink, so he reminded her, ¡°Just take a little sip and give it back to me.¡±

    Fu Zhi was not in the right mood now. She grabbed the milk tea and took a few big sips from Ye Jiu¡¯s milk tea. Then, as Ye Jiu watched in disbelief, she smacked her lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is good.¡±

    Ye Jiu did not know what to say.

    ¡°You¡¯re done,¡± Ye Jiu took his milk tea back. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯m going to hire an assassin to kill you!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Hah. I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Ye Jiu flung his hand and continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should be scared. That means you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her head away as she did not want to talk to him anymore.

    Song Fang was speechless at Fu Zhi¡¯s reaction. It appeared to him that Fu Zhi had yet realized the gravity of the situation. As such, he said, ¡°Do you know who they are? Do you know what they are going to do to you? Even if you step forward right now and say you¡¯re just Ye Shiyun¡¯s friend, they won¡¯t believe in you. In my opinion, unless you¡¯re Pure Feather or you¡¯re Ye Shiyun¡¯s half-sister, they won¡¯t just let you off the hook so easily!¡±

    Fu Zhi felt Song Fang was right. Right now, she could only hope that Ye Shiyun¡¯s team could divert the attention of the public to another matter.

    Besides, she could not go to see Ye Shiyun as well during this period of time.

    ¡®I guess I will have to ask Feng Bo to talk to him.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi took her phone out and sent a message to Du Min.

    Seeing the in expression on her face, Song Fang suspected that Fu Zhi was really dating Ye Shiyun. However, he could not ask her as there were many people watching them right now.

    The bell rang.

    It was Ma Mingquan¡¯s Physics ss. His father was finally discharged from the hospital and he felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders.

    He was wearing a big grin on his face and he was particrly excited when he was teaching today, but only a few students were actually listening as most of them were thinking about the things on Weibo.

    Su Xing was one of the students who did not listen to his ss. Her parents were famous choreographers and they knew a lot of people from show business. She sent a message to her parents and asked if they had the contact number of Ye Shiyun.

    Ma Mingquan was pretty lenient with his students. He would not say anything if his students did not pay attention to his ss, but he hated those students who liked to disturb other students that wanted to listen to his ss the most.

    Song Fang was well aware of this. He tore a piece of paper, and while Ma Mingquan turned over to write something on the ckboard, he threw the paper to Su Xing.

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent!¡± Song Fang mouthed at Su Xing.

    Su Xing nodded. She put the paper on herp and opened it up carefully.

    There were only 3 words on the paper.

    [Are you there?]

    Su Xing was speechless.

    ¡®Am I here? What am I? A ghost? You can¡¯t see me with your eyes?¡¯

    That said, Su Xing still wrote a ¡°yes¡± on the paper and passed it back to Song Fang while Ma Mingquan turned around.

    Song Fang let out a sigh of relief when he saw Su Xing¡¯s reply.

    He then wrote on the paper, [I don¡¯t know how to see if you girls are in a rtionship or not, so I need your help. Help me to observe if Fu Zhi is dating Ye Shiyun. If she is, then we have to find a way to help her hide it!]

    Su Xing nced at Fu Zhi, but Fu Zhi was sleeping again. She did not know why Fu Zhi was still able to sleep in this kind of situation.

    The paper was passed back to Song Fang 10 minutester.

    [Zhizhi loves money, and Ye Shiyun is rich, so I¡¯m pretty sure Zhizhi likes Ye Shiyun.]

    Song Fang had no idea why but the thing that the Mathematics teacher told them today suddenly surfaced in his brain.

    ¡®Since A is rted to B and B is rted to C, then is A rted to C?¡¯

    ¡°How? Is Sister Zhi dating Ye Shiyun?¡± Song Fang¡¯s friend asked.

    Before Song Fang could say anything, Ma Mingquan could not hold himself anymore. He hurled the chalk in his hand at Song Fang and snarled, ¡°You didn¡¯t pay attention to the previous ss, but you still don¡¯t want to pay attention to my ss? How many times has this happened?¡±

    Song Fang immediately sat upright and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ma, and I love you.¡±

    Ma Mingquan paid him no mind. He came down from the podium and stopped in front of Fu Zhi¡¯s desk. He tapped her desk and said, ¡°Just because you¡¯re good in Physics doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have to pay attention to my ss. I still need you to remind me if I said something wrong.¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head up from the desk.

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡®So he¡¯s not talking about me?¡¯

    ¡°This is not good behavior,¡± Ma Mingquan said as heshed his pointer at Song Fang¡¯s hand. ¡°I will punish your friend over here whenever I see you not paying attention in my ss. You hear me?¡±

    Both Fu Zhi and Song Fang were dumbfounded by Ma Mingquan.

    Ma Mingquan wanted to take the paper in Song Fang¡¯s hand away, but Song Fang refused to give it to him.

    He held the paper in his hand as he wailed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Brother Ma, Brother Ma, please don¡¯t take the paper away from me. It¡¯s just a kid!¡±

    Ma Mingquan did not know what to say.

 Chapter 434: Something Is Terribly Wrong With Your Brain

    <h4>Chapter 434: Something Is Terribly Wrong With Your Brain</h4>

    Ma Mingquan kept a straight face and replied sternly, ¡°Let go of your hand!¡±

    Song Fang cupped the paper in his hand tightly as he replied, ¡°Never! Every single stroke that formed the words on this paper was made by me with a 50-cent ck pen. Each and every word represents my love and care for Sister Zhi! You must not take it away from me!¡±

    Ma Mingquan replied, ¡°You¡¯re affecting other students by passing a slip of paper in ss!¡±

    Song Fang kicked Fu Zhi¡¯s chair and said anxiously, ¡°Sister Zhi, say something!¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips. ¡°Why can¡¯t you guysmunicate with each other through QQ? Why must you pass a piece of paper around? Besides, just like you s*ck at passing ball, you also s*ck at passing paper and you¡¯ve indeed disturbed my rest.¡±

    Song Fang looked at Fu Zhi, his eyes filled with disbelief. It was only now that he realized he had been too naive. How could he trust a dense, cold-hearted person like Fu Zhi to bare her soul to him?

    In the end, Song Fang handed the paper, aka his kid, to Ma Mingquan.

    Then, Fu Zhi chimed in, telling Ma Mingquan, ¡°Remember to get a better trash can.¡±

    Ma Mingquan nodded in assent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a professional. I¡¯m sure it will go into its rightful ce.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡®Hello, police? Can youe over here? There are two lunatics on the run!¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª

    The atmosphere in ss 21 remained the same until just before lunchtime.

    Song Fang nned for them to have lunch at a hot pot restaurant outside their school. Su Xing came out of the school as well. She had been secretivetely and she had been going to No.2 High School recently.

    While they were on their way out of the school, they bumped into Mu Chenxi, who was walking with a group of Hang Yuan students.

    It seemed to them that she was acting like a ¡°tour guide¡± for the students of Hang Yuan. After all, they were not familiar with the surroundings of No.1 High School.

    Mu Chenxi paused for a moment when she met Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Then, she walked up to Fu Zhi and pulled her aside.

    Although she did not like Fu Zhi, she did not hate her as much as Lu Chuwan did. She was just a bit frustrated that Fu Zhi had been able to thwart Ouyang Ya and her n every single time.

    She was certain that Fu Zhi would not be able to turn the tide this time. The news about her and Ye Shiyun had caused turmoil across the inte, and she was confident that Pure Feather would step forward to clear the situation up. Then, she¡¯d make Fu Zhi apologize to her, the Mu Family, and also Lu Chuwan.

    Mu Chenxi was not as patient as Ouyang Ya and she always had trouble keeping her cool. They were only at the first stage of their n, yet she approached Fu Zhi directly, wanting her to admit her mistake and help her get the cooperation with Pure Feather back.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, a wise person will adapt to the circumstances. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware of the things happening on the inte. The odds are not in your favor, and this is just the start. Besides, don¡¯t you feel guilty about ruining someone¡¯s business cooperation? I advise you to apologize sincerely to me right now before the matter goes too far. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for whatever happens next!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what Mu Chenxi was talking about. She was hungry and she wanted to get this over with as soon as possible. She thus asked, ¡°Do you know what happened to Lu Chuwan?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you still have the audacity to ask that question.¡± Mu Chenxi gritted her teeth. ¡°If you had not lured her into your trap, how¡ª¡±

    ¡°That means you still don¡¯t know.¡± Fu Zhi interjected. At the same time, her phone rang. She pulled her phone out and realized it was a message from the delivery man. Her parcel was going to arrive soon, so she decided to end this conversation as quickly as she could.

    ¡°I gave her two chances, yet she didn¡¯t appreciate it. She left me no other choice, so I had to do it,¡± she said tly.

    Then, she paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I don¡¯t care what is going on with your family, but since you are Lu Chuwan¡¯s best friend, I advise you to learn from her mistakes so that you don¡¯t follow in her footsteps.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t get so cocky!¡±

    ¡®She¡¯s giving me advice? Who the hell does she think she is?!¡¯

    Mu Chenxi flung her sleeve in exasperation as she hissed, ¡°Just you wait, Fu Zhi. I¡¯ll surely...¡±

    Fu Zhi interrupted her again. ¡°Nope! I¡¯m not going to wait for you!¡±

    Mu Chenxi was stumped.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you want to wait? Why do you have to be so hard on me?!¡¯

    Not wanting to give up just yet, Mu Chenxi said, ¡°Then don¡¯te and cry to me in the future!¡±

    Then, she turned around and left with tears in her eyes.

    The crowd looked at her speechlessly.

    Lu Yumomented, ¡°Are all ugly people so dramatic? I don¡¯t understand how she could be an actress with her behavior and appearance.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Su Xing chimed in. ¡°Don¡¯t you think her skin is fair? If you watch closely, you will realize that she is as fair as Fu Zhi. I happened toe across her drama a few days ago. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the special effects, but her skin looked as if it was glowing in front of the camera. Because of this, she¡¯s regarded as a beauty goddess on Weibo and she has sessfully gathered quite a lot of fans. However, I have no idea why, but her skin condition has deterioratedtely. It seems to me that she has been taking medicine or she has gone through some kind of treatment.¡±

    However, Su Xing could not be sure of that. At the same time, Lu Yumo suddenly remembered something and whispered to Fu Zhi, ¡°An agent and a celebrity came to our shop and bought the Beauty Pill from usst month, but I¡¯ve not heard from them since.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can stop selling the Beauty Pill if it¡¯s not selling well. After all, it¡¯s not our main product.¡±

    *

    The private room in the hot pot restaurant was so huge that it could house more than 20 students.

    By the time Fu Zhi arrived, the boss had finished preparing everything.

    Other than Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu, most of them did not have much of an appetite, especially Lu Yumo. After he consumed six tes ofmb slices, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said, ¡°Our mom called me just now and asked me about the things people are saying on Weibo. How are we going to deal with it now?¡±

    ****

    On the other side of the city, in a certain luxurious residential area...

    Ye Shiyun was browsing through ¡°Red Sun¡± for the third time. His agent, Xiao Bai, came into the pink vi. He stood in front of the mirror for a moment and after he ascertained that all buttons were buttoned up, he pulled the book out of Ye Shiyun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Our cooperation with the Mu Family has been terminated. Anyway, I have something else to ask you.¡±

    Leaning against the couch, Ye Shiyun said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    He took the book back from Xiao Bai. Then, he took a bottle of disinfectant out of the drawer, sprayed the book, and wiped it with a clean paper towel before putting the book underneath a pillow that Xiao Bai could not reach.

    Xiao Bai did not know what to say. He began to wonder if he was a virus or a germ instead of a human.

    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Bai threw his phone on the table and asked, ¡°Who is the girl in the video? Didn¡¯t I already tell you this? If you¡¯re dating someone, then you have to tell us. Now that you¡¯ve been exposed, we need to figure out a solution as soon as possible. Give me the phone number of the girl in the video. I will talk to her, and thepany will help you release a statement.¡±

    From Xiao Bai¡¯s perspective, both Fu Zhi and Ye Shiyun were extremely good-looking. He was thinking of signing Fu Zhi on as an actress for hispany, so he could not allow Ye Shiyun to provoke Fu Zhi.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rify anything. Theizens have already rified this for us.¡±

    Xiao Bai asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Shiyun pointed at thements section. ¡°Can¡¯t you see it? Theizens are already saying Fu Zhi is Pure Feather.¡±

    Xiao Bai was stumped.

    ¡°It seems to me that something is wrong with your brain,¡± Xiao Bai said worriedly as he shook his head. ¡°Having a girlfriend is a small issue, but lying to your fans is a big no-no. Do you really love this girl that much?¡±

    Ye Shiyun took a sip of his orange juice and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten about your dream? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to make a lot of money so that you could buy a pink vi for your long-lost sister?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I already bought it. I will transfer the ownership of this vi to Fu Zhi soon.¡±

    Xiao Bai asked, ¡°What about your sister?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is my sister.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend?¡±

    Ye Shiyun frowned. ¡°Girlfriend? Who told you that? She¡¯s my biological sister.¡±

 Chapter 435: Fu Zhi: â€œIâ€™m Really Pure Feather!â€

    <h4>Chapter 435: Fu Zhi: ¡°I¡¯m Really Pure Feather!¡±</h4>

    Xiao Bai did not know what he should do with Ye Shiyun. Not only did he have a big background, but he was also the money-spinner of hispany.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. The best solution to this matter would be if Fu Zhi was your sister or Pure Feather, but can you stop spouting nonsense in front of me? I¡¯m talking to you very seriously!¡±

    Ye Shiyun just stared at Xiao Bai without saying anything.

    Xiao Bai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you serious? She¡¯s really your sister?!¡±

    Ye Shiyun then added, ¡°She¡¯s Pure Feather too.¡±

    Xiao Bai¡¯s knees went weak, and he nearly fell to the floor.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just 17 years old? How¡­ How could she produce a masterpiece like ¡®Red Sun¡¯ at such a young age?¡±

    Not only that, but the government had made ¡°Red Sun¡± required reading material for the college entrance exam as well, which ounted for arge part of the marks of thenguage paper.

    If Fu Zhi was Pure Feather, why did she not want anyone to know?

    A secondter, Ye Shiyun showed Xiao Bai the conversation between him and Ye Jiu. In the conversation was a video that showed Fu Zhi autographing the book ¡°Red Sun¡±.

    Since Ye Shiyun was an actor under his supervision, Xiao Bai was familiar with Pure Feather¡¯s writing as well.

    Everything was clear as the sky now.

    He sat on the couch, unable toe around to his senses for a long while.

    ¡°Holy¡­ Your sister has a big background. She is¡­¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe she¡¯s my sister?¡±

    ¡°Of course I believed you! She has to be your sister even if she isn¡¯t your sister,¡± Xiao Bai said excitedly. ¡°You have to think of a way to persuade her to give you a role with a good background in ¡®Red Sun¡¯. After all, the adaptation of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ is supported by the government, and once the movie is released, boy, your poprity is going to increase by leaps and bounds!¡±

    ****

    On the other side of the city, inside the hot pot restaurant¡­

    Everyone broke intoughter after Fu Zhi exined to them that she was actually Pure Feather.

    Lu Yumo was the first one toe around. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, I know you want to cheer us up, and we appreciate that, but let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Fu Zhi stabbed her chopstick into a meatball and repeated herself. ¡°I¡¯m really Pure Feather. I¡¯m the one who autographed your book.¡±

    Lu Yumo took a bite out of the watermelon in his hand and said, ¡°Pure Feather is nice to you, and I know that you guys are friends. However, I don¡¯t think she would allow you to use her name.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She did not understand why they refused to believe her.

    Thus, in order to prove she was not lying, she pulled a piece of paper and a pen out of her bag and signed the name ¡°Pure Feather¡± on the paper.

    She was using the Hairpin flower small regr script, and the words changed with every stroke of the pen.

    Fu Zhi gave the paper to Lu Yumo, and Lu Yumo was able to recognize the handwriting immediately.

    Song Fang went up to them and said, ¡°Let me see it, let me see it.¡±

    Then, when he saw the words ¡°Pure Feather¡± on the paper, he was stunned.

    Song Fang and Lu Yumo looked at each other, and just as Fu Zhi was about to say something, they said in unison, ¡°Holy¡­ You¡¯re so good at imitating her handwriting!¡±

 Chapter 436: Shocking News For The Bigwigs In The Entertainment Industry

    <h4>Chapter 436: Shocking News For The Bigwigs In The Entertainment Industry</h4>

    Fu Zhi felt hopeless as she faced Lu Yumo and Song Fang¡¯s attitude.

    She switched to Pure Feather¡¯s Weibo, opened thetest post, and handed her phone to them. ¡°This is the Weibo ount certified by the Fu Corporation. The ount is bound to my other phone and has more than 600,000 fans.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    Here came the punchline.

    He¡¯d ranked seventh from the bottom in the examination two months ago. He had scored 68 points out of 150 points in hisnguage paper, while Fu Zhi had scored zero. During the parent meeting, she had been reprimanded for her bad behavior for taking the examination lightly. Now, Fu Zhi was telling him that she was Pure Feather? The most famous novelist ever?? How was that even possible?

    ¡°This¡­ This is impossible!¡± Song Fang took the phone. ¡°You even hacked into her ount? Fan Gaoda said he¡¯s going to humiliate you with Pure Feather. How can you even tolerate that? Besides, why don¡¯t you show your face on Weibo since you¡¯re so good-looking? Plus, you¡¯re only 17 years old and you can already write science fiction and military fiction?¡±

    He fired one question after another at Fu Zhi.

    The air in the private room was filled with the smell of the hot pot. Ye Jiu quietly took the meatball from Fu Zhi¡¯s te and put it in his mouth. ¡°She can write anything as long as you give her enough money. She can even write contemporary romance, like those with a bossy president that¡¯s madly in love with his wife or a bossy president saving a damsel in distress.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®Well¡­ that¡¯s actually true.¡¯

    Lu Yumo turned to look at her, his eyes filled with doubt. ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you mentioned this before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, so I didn¡¯t tell you guys about it.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stumped.

    ¡®If being Pure Feather is nothing special, then what is special?¡¯ Lu Yumo thought.

    There were a lot of rumors circting on the inte. Song Fang behaved impulsively. He took arge gulp of the cup of Coke and asked, ¡°Other than your autograph and Weibo ount, do you have any other evidence to prove that you¡¯re Pure Feather?¡±

    Fu Zhi was holding Ye Jiu¡¯s wrist right now. She swiftly took the prawn in Ye Jiu¡¯s te before ncing at Song Fang. ¡°What kind of evidence do you need?¡±

    ¡°Write a novel in front of me!¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded. She looked at Song Fang as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Song Fang knew he was being unreasonable as well. That said, he could not be med for behaving like this. After all, no one could readily ept the fact that a student who had scored a zero in hernguage paper was actually a great writer. Before he could say anything, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was a call from the delivery man of the Fu Corporation.

    Fu Zhi told him the address of the hot pot restaurant and asked him to deliver the parcel there.

    As Su Xing put vegetables in the hot pot, she asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Your birthday present.¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, and her cheeks flushed.

    The delivery man arrived very soon, and Fu Zhi took the box with the pink ribbon.

    It was a big box. Song Fang and Lu Yumo craned their necks to study the box, as they were curious to know what was in the box.

    Fu Zhi then set the box on the table with a loud thump. She waved at Su Xing and said, ¡°Open it.¡±

    ¡°Right now? What¡¯s in there?¡±

    Piqued by curiosity, Su Xing looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. When she saw the content of the box, she was so stunned that she rubbed her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Oh¡­ Oh my goodness. Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±

    Su Xing did not finish her sentence. She just looked at Fu Zhi incredulously.

    After Fu Zhi nodded, she took the trophy out of the box.

    The trophy was gold in color and about 30 centimeters tall. It was a prize given to the winner of the WG Awards. If winning an Oscar was the highest recognition for an actor, then the significance of a Chinese masterpiece getting shortlisted for the gold award was no different.

    ¡°Red Sun¡± was the second work to receive the WG Award after ¡°Harvest¡±, which had been written by the president of the Chinese Writers Society.

    Not only had Pure Feather made her country famous with ¡°Red Sun¡±, but her work had also been included as important reading material in the college entrance examination by the government. Thus, both Pure Feather and her work, ¡°Red Sun¡±, carried a lot of weight in the Writers Society.

    Song Fang¡¯s cup dropped to the floor with a nk as his eyes bulged wide with shock. ¡°Jesus Christ! Is this really the trophy of the WG Awards?¡±

    Lu Yumo also went forward to inspect the trophy in Su Xing¡¯s hand. Then, he looked into the box and realized there were many other trophies inside as well.

    ¡°These¡­ These are all yours?!¡± His voice was thick with disbelief.

    Su Xing gave Fu Zhi a hug and nted a kiss on her cheek. The tips of her ears were ming red as she said in great exhration, ¡°Zhizhi is the best!¡±

    Case closed.

    She could imitate Pure Feather¡¯s writing style and hack into her ount, but there was no way she could steal her trophies.

    It was only at this moment that Song Fang and Lu Yumo truly believed that Fu Zhi, the girl who had scored zero in hernguage paper, was Pure Feather.

    After rubbing Su Xing¡¯s head and popping a prawn into her mouth, she looked at the duo and asked, ¡°Do you believe me now?¡±

    Song Fang and Lu Yumo shared a nce. Theypletely believed that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather now but they still couldn¡¯te back to their senses after the grand reveal.

    Fu Zhi had a meeting with Xi Man and Ye Shiyun¡¯spany in the afternoon. After she finished her meal, she came out of the private room and left in a cab.

    *

    After Fu Zhi left, Lu Yumo started browsing through some writing tforms. Song Fang asked him what he was doing, and Lu Yumo sighed. ¡°I scored 68 points higher than her in thenguage paper. I think I just need an opportunity. If I¡¯m given a chance, I could be the next Pure Feather!¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    ¡®You had to ask.¡¯

    *

    Star Maker Entertainment was the best entertainmentpany with the strongest resources in China. It had a branch in Yu City and it was thepany that had signed Ye Shiyun up.

    By the time Fu Zhi arrived, Xi Man and the president of Star Maker were finishing up their contract. Xiao Bai had received a notification as well.

    While Fu Zhi walked down the corridor, she saw that, in addition to the photos of a number of famous actors and actresses, Ye Shiyun¡¯s photo was on the wall as well.

    Xiao Bai came out to wee Fu Zhi and was slightly stunned when he saw her.

    She was now standing under the light. Her face was expressionless, and her hair was fluttering in the wind. Her waist was so small that Xiao Bai believed he could hold it with one hand.

    She was wearing a ck jacket, a pair of ck trousers, and a yellow scarf. She just stood there, and Xiao Bai could already picture how gorgeous she would be on television.

    He swore in his heart that he would definitely sign her up. However, now was not the right time to talk about that. He pulled out a statement and said, ¡°Please have a look at this, Ms. Fu. If you think it¡¯s okay, then we¡¯re going to release this statement soon.¡±

    Fu Zhi scanned the document and nodded.

    After a short while, Xiao Bai released the statement through Ye Shiyun¡¯s personal ount as well as Star Maker Enterprise¡¯s ount on Weibo.

    [We have repeatedly asked for the public to remain sensible while supporting its favorite celebrities. Recently, we received a report that someone illegally obtained Mr. Ye Shiyun¡¯s private information and has been making up stories to tarnish his image. Thus, we would like to rify that the spections about Mr. Ye Shiyun dating Ms. Fu Zhi are sheer nonsense. Mr. Ye Shiyun is in the process of filming a movie, and they are only business partners. We¡¯d like to thank you all for your concern and we hope you can focus more on Mr. Ye Shiyun¡¯s work!]

    When theizens saw the statement, they were stunned.

    They might not have believed it if the statement had been released by Ye Shiyun alone, but it was a different case when Star Maker Entertainment joined the fray.

    After all, Star Maker Entertainment was the bellwether of the entertainment industry. They had a lot more actors and actresses who were even more popr than Ye Shiyun, so the probability of them telling a lie in order to protect Ye Shiyun was close to zero.

    Xiao Bai took Ye Shiyun¡¯s phone away, so he could not post on Weibo right now.

    After seeing the statement, Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans, who had been disappointed in him for dating Fu Zhi, felt alive again. They all swarmed into Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo, but they knew what they should do and what they should not do, as Fu Zhi had a lot of fans on Weibo as well. If it were not absolutely necessary, they would not do anything to Fu Zhi, as they did not want others to think badly of Ye Shiyun.

    In the end, they all followed Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo and left the followingment.

    [As long as you¡¯re not dating Ye Shiyun, we¡¯re all sisters!]

    Fu Zhi, who did not want this bunch of good-for-nothings to be her sisters, closed thements section.

    Xiao Bai then asked, ¡°Do you want to release a statement to tell the public that you¡¯re not Pure Feather and only reveal this after the movie is released?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I should lie to the public?¡± Fu Zhi asked. She was reluctant to do that, as it would have a bad effect on the movie when it was released.

    ¡°Do I really need to respond to this matter?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not necessary. They are all hot-headed people. They may seem like they are very interested to know if you¡¯re Pure Feather, but they will soon forget about it.¡±

    ¡°Then just let it be.¡±

    Xiao Bai nodded.

    As Fu Zhi was about to leave, Xiao Bai handed his name card to her and said sincerely, ¡°I wonder if you have any intention of bing an actress, Miss Fu?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied tly, ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not interested. Bye.¡±

    Xiao Bai was stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s bluntness.

    Not wanting to give up just yet, Xiao Bai chased after Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Allow me to take you home then, Ms. Fu.¡±

    ¡°I know where my house is, so you don¡¯t have to take me,¡± Fu Zhi said as she opened the WeChat payment code. ¡°I appreciate your kind offer, but you can just transfer the taxi fare for both of us to me through this payment code. After all, it would do neither of us any good if someone saw us walking together.¡±

    Xiao Bai was speechless again.

    After Fu Zhi left, Xiao Bai thought for a while and sent a picture of Fu Zhi that he¡¯d taken from Weibo to Star Maker¡¯s WeChat group.

    [Sister Liu, please look at this girl.]

    There were two reasons why Star Maker Entertainment was so sessful. One was the decisions of the top management, while the second was that all of them were good judges of character.

    A girl like Fu Zhi, who not only was pretty but was also popr on Weibo, had a lot of potential. Xiao Bai was certain that as long as her character was good, she could be an A-list celebrity in no time.

    No sooner had he sent the photo out than the big boys on thepany¡¯s board of directors responded.

    [??? She looks like an older version of Addiction.]

    [Addiction? Hasn¡¯t she stopped producing songs and music? I don¡¯t know about you guys, but this girl looks like Boss Zhi to me.]

    [Are you sure about that? This girl is wearing a school uniform and she looks as docile as amb. She doesn¡¯t look like a person who would send you to Africa to be a miner without saying anything.]

    [Yeah, right. Look at her dimples. She¡¯s so adorable!]

    [Are you guys blind? I¡¯m certain that she¡¯s Fu Zhi! Is she going to be an actor too? Didn¡¯t she terminate her contract with ourpetitor because she wanted to go back to her hometown to continue her research? They nearly went under when they refused to terminate her contract, so why is sheing back now? Is she going to dominate the entire entertainment industry? Is this the end for us?]

    [Xiao Bai, please don¡¯t tell me that you have already signed her up.]

    All of them were old, but they were fast at typing. It had only been a few seconds, and they had already sent tons of messages to the group.

    Xiao Bai was stunned. He had figured out almost everything about Fu Zhi and Ye Shiyun. He reckoned that both their parents were researchers for the FZ Research Institute, so they were rted to the Fu Corporation. Thus, when Star Maker Entertainment signed Ye Shiyun up, the Fu Corporation would support them by giving them plenty of resources. The reason he had sent Fu Zhi¡¯s photo to the group was that he wanted the higher-ups of Star Maker Entertainment to know about her. However, he had not expected such a reaction from them at all.

    It seemed to him that they did not know Ye Shiyun was Fu Zhi¡¯s brother. After all, they had never paid any attention to Ye Shiyun before.

    Xiao Bai then said, [Not yet. But it seems to me that she likes money a lot, and bing an actor could earn her a lot of money¡­]

    [She likes money? That¡¯s great then! Do you have her savings ount? Give it to me and I will send some money to her!]

    [One of the reasons we¡¯ve be the bellwether of the entertainment industry is that she terminated her contract with ourpetitor. When she was still with theirpany, ourpany almost went bankrupt and I nearly lost my job!]

    [My father told me that if she really wants to be an actor, we have to give all our resources to her and make her famous!]

    [Your father? Who¡¯s your father? Are you sure she¡¯s going to join ourpany? What if she joins ourpetitor again? We will be doomed if that happens!]

    [Knock on wood! How can you say something like that? Do you want ourpany to go bankrupt so much, you idiot?]

    ¡­

    Well, Xiao Bai was at a loss for words. This group of higher-ups was arguing in front of their employees, and he had no idea what to say.

    Other than Sister Liu, everybody else in the group did not dare say anything. They all approached Xiao Bai and asked him about the rtionship between Fu Zhi and Addiction.

    However, Xiao Bai did not know anything either.

    At the same time, the higher-ups asked him for Fu Zhi¡¯s WeChat number.

 Chapter 437: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 437: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot - 1</h4>

    Xiao Bai had Fu Zhi¡¯s WeChat, as he needed tomunicate with Fu Zhi about Ye Shiyun.

    After getting Fu Zhi¡¯s WeChat, the higher-ups of thepany instantly added her and started to look through her WeChat Moments.

    [By the way, where¡¯s President Mo? Did anybody tell him about Fu Zhi?]

    [President Mo had a meeting this morning and met with Xi Man, the secretary of the Fu Corporation. The Mu Family is going to have a gathering in conjunction with the Ouyang Family and the Jiang Family in Yu City, so President Mo is on his way to the airport now.]

    The secretary chimed in.

    [The Mu Family? Haven¡¯t they gotten the film rights to ¡°Red Sun¡±? Well, they have been pretty lucky recently. Their status has increased so much that they can host a gathering with the Ouyang Family and the Jiang Family now.]

    None of them cared about the things happening on Weibo, so they did not know that Pure Feather had terminated her contract with the Mu Family.

    Xiao Bai still had note back to his senses, so he did not exin the rtionship between Pure Feather and Fu Zhi to them. He just told them that the photo had been taken from a video.

    [Who is this D-list actor beside Boss Zhi?]

    [He¡¯s one of the actors that signed a contract with ourpany¡­]

    [Well, put him on the ck list.]

    [He¡¯s Fu Zhi¡¯s stepbrother.]

    [@humanresources. This boy is adorable. Don¡¯t forget to allocate more resources to him!]

    Xiao Bai was speechless.

    On the other side of the city, once Fu Zhi got home, her phone kept ringing.

    Fu Zhi pulled her phone out and saw that everyone who had added her on WeChat had transferred 200,000 yuan to her.

    Thest time Fu Zhi had posted something on her WeChat Moments was half a month ago, when she had been looking for a movie director.

    Perhaps they had seen her post, as they all asked, [Are you looking for a movie director, Boss Zhi? Do you want to make a movie? Star Maker has quite a number of good scripts. If you¡¯re interested, I can send them all to you!]

    [Are there any suitable candidates in Yu City that can be the main actor in your movie?]

    [I know a few movie directors, and all of them are pretty famous. I can introduce them to you if you want. By the way, my mother said she¡¯s been having a headache recently. I remember that you helped her treat her legst time, so I wonder if you can take a look at her again¡­]

    [Boss Zhi, I can help you if you really want to make a movie. I¡¯ve prepared 6 million yuan to produce a blockbuster movie for you!]

    Fu Zhi did not know what was going on when she saw their messages. It took her quite some time to realize that they were the shareholders of a smallpany she¡¯d invested in several years ago. After she collected the money, she replied, [I appreciate your help, but I already found a movie director. As for your mother, you can go look for the shop ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡± on Taobao. It has every medicine your mother could need.]

    *

    The atmosphere in the Mu Family was heavy. Ouyang Ya threw her phone in front of Mu Chenxi as she snarled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Ye Shiyun had a crush on you? Didn¡¯t you say Ye Shiyun would help you take care of everything? Then, how would you exin this?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯s controlled by hispany. After all, he¡¯s one of the money-spinners of hispany, and they can¡¯t afford to lose him,¡± Mu Chenxi said. ¡°Should I hire more ghostwriters to make everyone think that it was Fu Zhi who approached Ye Shiyun and made Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans attack her?¡±

    ¡°Hispany has already released a statement, and theizens are not stupid. Your suggestion is only going to make things worse!¡± Ouyang Ya rubbed the spot between her brows. ¡°Anway, forget about it. What about the Jiang Family? Are theying to the gathering? Right now, our only chance is to question whether Fu Zhi is Pure Feather at an event with many reporters and people from the entertainment industry.¡±

    Fu Zhi had not denied the fact that she was Pure Feather, and in Ouyang Ya¡¯s opinion, that was a lousy trick.

    She was confident that the reason Fu Zhi refused to admit that she was not Pure Feather was that she wanted to use Pure Feather¡¯s name to increase her poprity.

    ¡°Yes. President Jiang will being to the gathering, and Gu Ming ising as well. I¡¯ve asked my people to purchase a few copies of ¡®Red Sun¡¯ from the market so that we can force Fu Zhi to sign them that day,¡± Mu Chenxi said. ¡°But what if she refuses to autograph them and insists that she¡¯s Pure Feather?¡±

    ¡°The Fu Corporation is a bigpany. President Fu is a nice person who hates this kind of thing the most. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure the Fu Corporation will release a statement to rify this matter soon.¡±

    Mu Chenxi nodded.

    More and moreizens were asking if Fu Zhi was Pure Feather. Fu Zhi knew that Mu Chenxi was behind this matter, but she paid her no mind. After all, just like Xiao Bai had said, theizens would move on from this matter soon.

    On Wednesday, Fu Zhi received a message on WeChat.

    [Boss Zhi, there are a lot of stores with the same name on Taobao, and one of them calls itself ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop gship Store¡±. All of them are selling medicine, so which one is your shop?]

    Fu Zhi browsed through those shops, and all of them were indeed selling medicine. The name and appearance of their medicine were exactly the same as those that she was selling in her shop, but she knew all of them were counterfeit products.

    After all, there was no way they could have gotten the medicine without Fu Zhi¡¯s consent. Plus, they were selling their medicine at a much lower price and they had received quite a lot of orders.

 Chapter 438: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 438: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot - 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi understood the rivalry amongstpetitors. After all, the forces ofpetition could be seen everywhere in daily life. As Lu Yumo said, even in school, they had to fight with each other for the limited cubicles in the restroom so that they would not be punished by Director Liu if they failed to return to ss before the bell rang. Therefore, it went without saying thatpetition also existed in the market.

    Then, Fu Zhi remembered that a few celebrities or agents had bought some whitening products from their shop.

    Coming back to reality, what Fu Zhi could not tolerate was that not only did these people risk the health of the buyers by selling them counterfeit products, but they also did not give her royalties for using the names of her products. Besides, they also had more buyers and earned more than her.

    There was no way Fu Zhi could tolerate something like that.

    She figured that she had to do something, so she registered a new ount on Taobao and went to confront the shop owner of ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop gship Store¡±.

    Fu Zhi did not beat around the bush and got straight to the point. She gave the shop owner two choices: One, remove all the products from his shop; two, close the shop, change all the product names and forms, and stop using her name to deceive the consumers. Otherwise, she was going to report him.

    Anyone else might have felt guilty andpensated her for her loss. However, the owner of this shop was different. He was from a wealthy family.

    He only logged into his Taobao ount 10 minutester. When he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s message, he replied, [Are you serious, darling? We are all selling bogus medicine, so don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re the angel of healing who came from heaven to save the people on earth from suffering.

    [Let me tell you something, darling. I¡¯m rich. I opened this shop just for fun and I have my family to support me. You¡¯re just the owner of a small shop on Taobao, so if I were you, I would stop messing with someone out of my league and mind my own business. If you refuse to listen to me, I can ask the technical department to shut down your store in a minute. Do you believe me?]

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Where the hell did this idiote from?¡¯

    [Who told you that my medicine is fake?]

    [Seriously? Are you sure you¡¯re not out of your mind? Do you really think the Beauty Pills in your shop, which you sell for a few million, are the same as the Beauty Pills produced by the national medical research department? Do you need me to help you call an ambnce? I think you really need to have your brain checked at the hospital.]

    On the other side of the line, Gu Ming rolled his eyes at Fu Zhi speechlessly. [Let me tell you something else, darling. My brother, Gu Yanqi, is a medicine expert. I know that the medicine that you¡¯re selling has not even been released in the market yet. Even someone like me cannot get his hands on it, and now you¡¯re telling me that an ordinary person like you has a way to get this medicine? Are you sure you¡¯re not messing with me?]

    Gu Ming had done extensive research before opening the shop and starting to sell the medicine.

    Truth be told, he had lied to Fu Zhi when he¡¯d told her that he had just opened the shop for fun. He was a rich young master who had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth, so thest thing hecked was fun and exciting activities.

    The main reason he had opened the shop was that he had taken a liking to a starlet named Mu Chenxi. He had been coveting her for more than a month. During this month, he had bought her luxury cars and houses. He was one of the most influential movie critics in the industry and he had even gone as far as to sacrifice his career by praising a few bad dramas that Mu Chenxi had starred in just to win over her heart.

    Even though Gu Ming had done so many things for her, Mu Chenxi kept giving him the cold shoulder. That said, he was not discouraged at all and he felt like Mu Chenxi was a challenge.

    After all, there was this saying along the lines of ¡°people only want what they can¡¯t have¡±. Although Mu Chenxi was not his type, he still wanted to go after her and make her fall in love with him to prove that no one could resist his charm.

    Last month, Gu Ming had learned from someone that a certain person in the Mu Corporation had told Mu Chenxi that the Beauty Pill and the Mind-Cleansing Pill from ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡± were very beneficial for actors like them. That person had even given Mu Chenxi a few Beauty Pills, and Mu Chenxi¡¯s skin had indeed be a lot betterst month.

    Seeing that his daughter¡¯s poprity was on the rise due to her good looks, Mr. Mu wanted her to y a supporting role in ¡°Red Sun¡± to broaden her prospects in the film industry in one fell swoop.

    Mu Chenxi had not told her father about the Beauty Pills, but Gu Ming did not believe that medicine like that would not have any side effects.

    Thus, he had visited ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡± and realized that the Beauty Pills were patented pills made by the national research team. Besides, he remembered that Gu Yanqi was involved in theter stage of the production as well.

    What Gu Ming could not ept was that a shop opened up by a poor person had been able to get the pills, while he, someone from the Gu Family, could not. Besides, he also felt that the owner of the shop had a lot of nerve to earn money from his little goddess.

    Thus, an idea had popped up in Gu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡®Instead of giving your money to an outsider, you might as well give the money to me, your affectionate suitor.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Gu Ming had opened up another shop on Taobao and sessfully lured Mu Chenxi into buying the Beauty Pill from him.

    He made his Beauty Pill with chocte. It would not do any harm to one¡¯s body other than helping Mu Chenxi gain some weight.

    Mu Chenxi had been unable to sleep because of Fu Zhi, and since she had been taking the fake medicine this whole time, her skin condition had deteriorated.

    She still had not realized that she had been taking fake medicine this whole time. As for Gu Ming, he felt like he was the incarnation of justice, who had rescued a poor lost soul.

    Gu Ming expressed deep disdain and spitefulness for Fu Zhi¡¯s behavior. If he had not agreed to go to Yu City to attend the gathering hosted by the Mu Family, he would have fought with this liar for 300 more rounds.

    ¡®So Gu Yanqi is his brother? That means Gu Hao is his father?¡¯

    Fu Zhi then said, [I¡¯ll say this again. I don¡¯t sell fake medicine. You don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that my medicine is fake, yet you dare talk to me like that? Are you not afraid that I will tell your father about your behavior?]

    Gu Min was dumbfounded.

    [Would a murderer say he¡¯s a murderer? You sell fake medicine, yet you think that I, the incarnation of justice, will just sit back, rx, and let you continue to earn blood money just because you mentioned my father?]

    Normally, someone born with a silver spoon in their mouth would not waste their time on something like this. However, Gu Ming was different. The more someone opposed him, the more he liked to talk to them.

    [I dare you to go and ask my father to beat me right now. I will close the shop immediately and even help you promote your d*mn shop on Weibo. If you can¡¯t do it, then just keep your mouth shut!]

    Gu Ming was stating the truth. His father was the president of thepany that had released the game Glory. He earned a few hundred thousand per minute and he rarely came home. Therefore, he was certain that Fu Zhi was just bluffing.

    However, Fu Zhi replied, [Okay. Just you wait.]

    Then, she went offline.

 Chapter 439: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 439: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot - 3</h4>

    Gu Min felt something was wrong with Fu Zhi¡¯s brain.

    His father was not an idiot. All he was doing was teaching a liar a lesson. It was a heroic act, so how was there any possibility he would punish him because of a liar?

    The more Gu Min thought about it, the more he felt he was doing everything a big favor. Then, he made a call to Mu Chenxi. It took Mu Chenxi a short while before she finally picked up the call. He had no idea why but she sounded dejected when she was talking and the rm in his heart red out.

    ¡®Yo, yo, yo, yo. Is she crying? Please don¡¯t cry! You¡¯re already not good-looking, to begin with, and you will look even uglier when she cries!¡¯

    The silver lining was that Gu Min was not around Mu Chenxi right now. He did not have to see her crying face and he heaved out a long sigh of relief. Then, heforted her, ¡°What happened, honey?¡±

    No sooner had the question spilled out of his mouth, than Mu Chenxi¡¯s video call came in, and he became speechless.

    There was a good chance that his love for Mu Chenxi might disappear soon because of her ugly face.

    However, Gu Min had not forgotten to maintain his affectionate boyfriend persona. He epted the call, and perhaps the effect of the Beauty Pills had not worn off yet, Mu Chenxi¡¯s skin condition was not as terrible as Gu Min had imagined.

    Mu Chenxi wiped the tears off her face and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, her assistant, who was tasked to take care of her, chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re not fine at all, Ms. Mu! You¡¯re too kind!¡±

    Gu Min raised his brows in curiosity.

    Even though he came from a rich family, in reality, he was a movie critic who carried a lot of weight in the entertainment industry. He had plenty of ex-girlfriends, and he was fully aware of their tricks. All of them acted innocent and they just wanted one thing: His protection.

    Nobody knew what had gotten into Gu Min¡¯s brain, but he was particrly enthusiastic when he was coveting Mu Chenxi. Although he knew her true nature beneath her pretty skin, it still did not hinder him from taking a liking to her. Anyone who was familiar with Gu Min knew that he liked pretty actresses with good acting skills. If he ever came across someone that fulfilled all his criteria, he would be her personal prince charming.

    He asked, ¡°Is it Fu Zhi again?¡±

    Mu Chenxi had told Gu Min the thing about Fu Zhi ndering the Mu Family in front of Puer Feather. Although she knew Gu Min was a sc*mbag and he was insincere to her, he was pretty good as a boyfriend. As long as she asked for something, he would try to get it for her. Therefore, Mu Chenxi told Gu Min that she wanted him to help her teach Fu Zhi a lesson at the gathering, as well as exposed Fu Zhi¡¯s atrocity on his Weibo.

    Most of the girls in Yu City dreamed of finding their prince charming in the capital.

    She was not afraid that Gu Min might fall for Fu Zhi, for Fu Zhi was not good at acting at all.

    ¡°Yes. Not only Fu Zhi misled the public into believing that she¡¯s Pure Feather, she also threatened Chenxi and said she¡¯s going to send her into jail!¡±

    Mu Chenxi tugged at her assistant and said, ¡°Alright, shut your mouth!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal at all. It¡¯s just a stupid movie. How about this? Youe to the capital and I will let you be the ambassador for ¡°Glory¡±. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s much better than that movie? Or perhaps I can invest some money to produce a drama with you being the female lead. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of my achievement, right? Quite a lot of actresses became famous after they joined my movie or drama.¡±

    As for Fu Zhi, Gu Min was not afraid of her at all. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like her, I will ask my friends to attack her on Weibo after the gathering, okay?¡±

    The entertainment industry was a ce full ofpetitions and traps. Juniors had to respect seniors, while no matter how famous a celebrity or a blogger was, they had to watch their mouths. After all, if they want to stay alive in the industry, they must not offend any people, for those people might be someone with a big background or someone who came from an influential family.

    Fu Zhi was not Pure Feather, Gu Min was certain of it. Therefore, he was certain that there was nothing she could do if his friends and he attacked her on Weibo at the same time.

    Mu Chenxi could only nod in assent after what Gu Min had promised her.

    After that, they hung up the call.

    Gu Min had no idea why but the moment he saw Mu Chenxi was starting to fall for him, he became less interested in her.

    That said, since he had promised her that he would go to Yu City, he still went to pack his stuff and get himself ready.

    After roughly 10 minutes, he had finished packing his stuff. He thought about the stupid shop owner in Taobao, so he logged into his ount. Then, he asked, [It has been 15 minutes, where is my father? I thought you said he¡¯sing to punish me?]

    Fu Zhi sent a smiling emoji to him and said, [Honestly, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like you who wishes to be punished so much. You¡¯re really one of a kind.]

    Gu Min was caught betweenughter and tears. [If you can really make my dade back, starting from now on I will call you mom!]

    [Sorry. I don¡¯t have a bad son who sells fake drugs and ruins my reputation.]

    ¡®Yooo?¡¯

    [Do you believe that I can put a price on your head in the hacker alliance?]

    At the same time, a series of footfalls rang out in the living room of the Gu Mansion.

    Gu Min was so engrossed in his argument with Fu Zhi that he failed to notice the faint smell of death in the air. His fingers were still dancing fast on the keyboard as he said, ¡°Hah! How dare this little b*tch fight with me.¡±

    The footfalls came to a sudden stop. The person standing behind Gu Min took a deep breath and it seemed as if he was doing his very best to suppress something.

    Gu Min continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Has the cat got your tongue? Let me tell you, I¡¯m the best debater in the world, and no one has ever defeated me before!¡±

    The person behind him could not hold himself in anymore.

    ¡°You son of a b*tch, Gu Min! How dare you talk like this to the Gu Family¡¯s guardian angel! The best debater in the world? Why don¡¯t you just drop dead instead?!¡±

    ¡­

    The moment Gu Min heard the voice, the smug grin on his face froze. He mechanically turned his head around and when he saw his father, the first thing he did was p himself in the face.

    When he felt the pain from his cheek, it was only then he realized that the person standing in front of him was none other than his father, who he could only see from the television.

    Then, when he saw the 60 centimeters machete in his father¡¯s hand, his blood turned cold.

    A loud p was carried through the hall and the cries of Gu Min resounded through the air.

 Chapter 440: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 440: The Person Behind The Shop Is A Bigshot - 4</h4>

    Gu Min had always heard people talking about how unpredictable the world was, but this was the first time he really felt the true effect of the phrase. A second ago, he was in seventh heaven, pouring scorn on the poor shop owner of ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡±, then in the next second, he was nearly beaten to death by his own father.

    Unlike the other aristocratic families in the capital like the Li Family, the Ouyang Family, or the Jiang Family that had more than 100 years of history, the Gu Family was kind of normal. Before Gu Hao, all of them were farmers and Gu Min¡¯s great-grandfather was a bandit.

    Even though Gu Hao had brought the Gu Family¡¯s wealth to a whole new level through the game ¡°Glory¡±, he still had the hooligan gene flowing in him.

    However, no matter how Gu Min thought about it, he still could not figure out why would his father beat him up for a money-cheating shop owner.

    As a movie critic, Gu Min had watched a lot of movies and something popped into his mind.

    ¡°Dad, you are not keeping a woman behind my back, aren¡¯t you? Is she my half-sister?¡±

    After hearing what his son had said, Gu Hao did not stop swing his machete, instead, he brandished it with a newfound strength as he snarled, ¡°How dare you try to ruin my business. Not only that, but you also made your own father look like an ingrate? For this alone, it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if you offer your apology with death!¡±

    Gu Min became speechless.

    He was nearly beaten to death by his father, but he spared him in the end. After all, he still needed to apologize to Fu Zhi.

    Gu Hao asked Gu Min to stay still on the floor. He then took a few pictures of his son and sent them to Fu Zhi before leaving the room.

    After his father had left, Gu Min slowly got up from the floor. With his heart still beating fast in his chest, he logged into his Taobao and sent a message to Fu Zhi.

    [Hey, are you still there, sis?]

    Fu Zhi reminded, [I¡¯m your mother.]

    [Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have a bad son like me?] Gu Min replied.

    [I don¡¯t want you and that¡¯s my business, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you can forget who I am to you.]

    [But how did you know my father? He even calls you our family¡¯s guardian angel. Besides, all the medicines you sell are real?]

    [Yeah.]

    Gu Min felt he was an idiot after receiving the answer from Fu Zhi. If he had known about it earlier and if he believed in Fu Zhi, he would be spared of the beatings.

    After he had apologized to Fu Zhi, he closed the shop and bought a few bottles of the Beauty Pills and Mind-cleansing Pills to Mu Chenxi.

    *

    There were a lot more shops in Taobao that sold fake medicines using Fu Zhi¡¯s shop name. As Fu Zhi¡¯s faithful fan, Gu Hao felt that he should do something about it. After all, not only would it take a lot of time for Fu Zhi to get rid of every one of them, but there was also a good chance that she woulde across an idiot like his son.

    As a rich person, an elite of the upper ss, he made a call to the boss of the APP and told him about the matter.

    On that day, the few shops that sold fake medicines were gone and Fu Zhi¡¯s shop was put in the first page of Taobao by the staff.

    The reason Gu Hao came home was to punish his son. Since he had done his job, he had to return to his work. When he walked past the luggage, he asked, ¡°Where are you going this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Yu City.¡±

    Gu Hao stopped in his tracks as he turned. ¡°Yu City?¡± He studied his son from his head to his toe before continuing, ¡°There are a lot of elite families Yu City, so what are you doing there?¡±

    ¡®A lot of elites families? Yu City? How are there any chances there would be an elite family in a small town like Yu City?¡¯

    That said, he still answered his father¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m going there for a gathering, and I will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t you dare do any silly things there,¡± Gu Hao warned, ¡°Ourpany hase across some troubles recently, and your uncle hasn¡¯t finished with the pirated game yet. When you¡¯re in Yu City, and if you run into Fu¡­ Forget it, just make sure you don¡¯t offend any of the Lus, you hear me?¡±

    Gu Min nodded. He vaguely remembered Mu Chenxi had told him before that her best friend was in the reformatory and her name was Lu something.

    He wondered if she had something to do with the Lu Family that his father told him about.

    Gu Min then decided to call Gu Yanqi and asked him about the Lu Family.

    At the same time, Gu Yanqi was doing something with hisptop.

    Sitting beside him, Jiang Jinshu was helping Fu Zhi to do her homework. He took a nce at Gu Yanqi and asked, ¡°Twitch App? Nowadays, which live-streamers don¡¯t use filters when they¡¯re live-streaming? I can assure you that they are not even half as good-looking as that little rascal above us.¡±

    ¡°At least gaming streamers know what they are doing. It¡¯s better than asking a celebrity who knows nothing about the game to do the job.¡±

    The Gu Family indeed was facing some troublestely. Several years ago, with the help of several bigshots, Gu Hao released the game ¡°Glory¡± into the market, and because of this, the Gu Family became one of the elites families in the capital. Many people were jealous of Gu Hao¡¯s sess, including his own siblings. Gu Yanqi¡¯s uncle was the one amongst the Gus who envied Gu Hao the most. He always thought he was better than Gu Hao and he wanted to set up his own organization. As such, he cooperated with a few foreigners behind his family back and came up with the game ¡°Monarch¡±, a pirated version of ¡°Glory¡±.

    Monarch had the same mode of game and skills as Glory. It was just that their heroes were prettier and more realistic than Glory.

    If it were other people, they would have been sued in court, but Gu Hao¡¯s brother was different. He was Old Master Gu and Madam Gu¡¯s favorite son, so Gu Hao could not do anything to him.

    However, there was no way Gu Hao would allow the pirated version of Glory to exist in this world, so he kept pressing Old Master Gu and Madam Gu.

    Therefore, the two oldest members of the Gu Family came up with an idea. Since their eldest son felt that he was better than Gu Hao and he only needed a chance to prove himself, they suggested having a match between ¡°Monarch¡± and ¡°Glory¡±. Whichever games received more yers on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve and that person would be the president of the Gu Corporation.

    The winner made the rules, and losers lived by them. Everyone understood this statement, so Old Master Gu and Madam Gu wanted their eldest son to win.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s uncle assured them that he had a n. He was going to invite the most famous E-sports team from Country M and Country M to be the ambassadors of Monarch. He was going to make good use of their influence to attract their fans to join Monarch, and then the victory would be in the bag.

    Truth be told, it was a good move, so Gu Yanqi and Gu Hao had toe out with a better n to counter him.

    ¡°This girl is pretty good. Her name is Master Fu? Although she has never shown her face before, she has good skills and she has quite a number of fans. Maybe we can try to ask her to have a solo match with them on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu pouted, ¡°Are you sure she can handle the job? After all, it would make us look really bad if we lose the match on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect her to win at all. I just hope that she¡¯s pretty and she canst a bit longer during the match to promote our game¡­¡±

 Chapter 441: Letâ€™s Go To The Bed And Talk

    <h4>Chapter 441: Let¡¯s Go To The Bed And Talk</h4>

    Gu Yanqi subtly told Jiang Jinshu about hiring a gaming streamer.

    There were a lot of celebrities in the entertainment industry. As long as they could get a famous celebrity to be their ambassador, they did not have to worry about not getting enough yers on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve. As for Master Fu on Twitch, Gu Yanqi had run a background check on her, yet not only was he not able to find out her residential address, but even her ID card was fake.

    Gu Yanqi had a hunch that this Master Fu was not ordinary. Perhaps she was supported by someone with consequences?

    In any case, he put her into his backup n.

    At the same time, in the Li Mansion. Fu Zhi pushed the door open and went into the study. There were several ck sacks and baskets on the floor.

    Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t tell what they were, so she looked at Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli was sitting on the couch not far away. He gestured to her to open a random sack and check it out.

    Crouching down, Fu Zhi opened up a sack.

    The sack proved to be a little heavy for Fu Zhi although she was strong. The tip of her fingers was turning white as she pulled the string on the sack apart. The moment the string snapped, the content of the sack poured out onto the floor.

    Setting her jaw tight, Fu Zhi opened up another basket.

    All of them were big, shiny diamonds, and there was also a basket of gold.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She did not need to check and she already knew all of them were the real deal.

    She looked at Li Nanli in confusion and asked, ¡°What are these¡­¡±

    ¡°Gift from my mother,¡± Li Nanli replied.

    ¡°Are you sure they are not betrothal gifts?!¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°Youngdy,¡± Nanli put the document in his hand down and nced at her with a meaningful smile ying at the tip of his lips, ¡°Are you saying that I should propose to you now? But your brother, I, am not ready yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother. There¡¯s no need to get so serious about it,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    Although puppy love was not against thew, child marriage was.

    But then again, if this was something all rich families could do, then why did Fu Zhao not let her spend her money as she wished in the past 16 years?

    The more Fu Zhi thought about it, the more she felt the great fatherly love she had in mind was ebbing away.

    Taking advantage of the time when Gu Yanqi came to find Li Nanli to check the IP address, Fu Zhi took a picture of the diamonds and gold on the floor and sent it to Ye Jiu.

    [What do you think?]

    [I have to say your photoshop skills have improved a lot, but can you be more realistic and stop living in your dream? Besides, today is your turn to buy me a cup of milk tea, so where are you now? The Li mansion? Don¡¯t forget that we have a curfew, and we need to be at home before 8:00 pm. Dad will be mad if he finds out that you¡¯re outside meeting another guy and he will break your legs if youe back homete!]

    Before Fu Zhi replied, Ye Jiu¡¯s message came in again.

    [By the way, can you add me to the photo? I want to show off on my WeChat Moments.]

    [This picture is real and was not edited in any way. I¡¯m thinking why our father, I¡¯m talking about Fu Zhao, has never given us any diamonds before.

    [I¡¯m notparing Auntie Huo Ningxin with our father, the main point is I can¡¯t sell and I don¡¯t wear these diamonds and gold, so I don¡¯t know where I can put them. She bought me a truck of luxurious clothes thest time we met, and now she gave me several sacks and buckets of gold and diamonds. What is our mom going to think about it when she sees these diamonds and gold? She might think I¡¯ve robbed a bank! Why can¡¯t she just give me a dress? Not only is it cheap, but I can wear it out as well. Sigh! Why must my life be so hard?]

    Ye Jiu did not know what he should say.

    If she was not his sister, if it was not because he could not defeat her, he really wished to p her in the cheeks to smash some senses into her brain.

    ¡®Your life is hard? Are you kidding me? I have to borrow money from a loan shark in order to stay alive!¡¯

    Diamond? Gold? Ye Jiu had never seen so many of them in his life before, so he did not know why Fu Zhi, who got everything from her mother-inw, still felt unsatisfied.

    Besides, if it were not because he knew Fu Zhi was a dense girl, he might suspect she said those to offend him.

    After all, she had a good mother-inw to take care of her, while he did not know any rich women at all.

    [Yeah, right. Those diamonds and gold mean nothing if you can¡¯t wear or sell them, but one thing I have to say is that your mother-inw is nice to me. She gave me a check and I can use it whenever I want. The only problem is that I don¡¯t know how I should spend it as it¡¯s a lot.]

    Ye Jiu thought Fu Zhi should be able to realize he was unhappy and would reflect on herself and gave half of the diamond to her. However, little did he expect that not only did Fu Zhi fail to realize that, but she also went along with him and said, [You should¡¯ve told me that! I would¡¯ve asked you to transfer all of the money to me.]

    Ye Jiu was speechless, and he swore to God that he would not talk to her anymore for the next month.

    On Fu Zhi¡¯s side, since Li Nanli and she was practically not a couple yet, she nned to return these diamonds and gold to Huo Ningxin.

    [What? You want to return the diamonds and gold to her? Why? You can give them to me if you don¡¯t like them! Do you know that I nearly sell my blood in order to put food on the table?]

    Fu Zhi did not reply to Ye Jiu. Instead, she asked, [I thought you said you don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore for the next month?]

    Ye Jiu had already forgotten about it if Fu Zhi did not remind him about it. However, he felt it did not matter much. After all, the sense of shame was for kids and not for adults like him.

    He then withdrew the message and said, [Sis, if you really think you¡¯re cheating on him, why not you don¡¯te home tonight and have a talk with him in bed.]

    [How about our curfew?]

    [Do you have any idea how dire our financial situation is right now? If it were in the past, I might need to go to the pce to be the emperor in order to put food on the table.

    [How about this, sis? If you¡¯re really afraid, I can join you guys. I can sleep in between you two, and we three can y Fight the Landlord. We can also ask Lu Yumo to join us, then we can y mahjong together!]

    [Should we invite Yusheng too?]

    [No, no, no. He¡¯s too protective of you, and I don¡¯t want any bloodshed to happen. You haven¡¯t married Li Nanli yet, so we have to protect his safety at all costs. Otherwise, we might not be able to inherit his assets and properties.]

    ¡­

    What was love for Ye Jiu? In Ye Jiu¡¯s perspective, if someone loved him, then he or she should marry him and kill himself or herself at the wedding ceremony so that he could inherit his or her assets.

    Fu Zhi was so stunned that she did not know what she should say to him at all. It was only after Li Nanli had returned and was standing behind her staring at her phone that she came back to her senses and put her phone away. Before she could say anything, she was pulled into his embrace as he tousled her hair, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    Fu Zhi, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Li Nanli nted a kiss on the mole on her corbone and whispered into her ear. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed and talk.¡±

    The air in the study was filled with the fragrance of flowers and the moon outside the window was bright. The man¡¯s voice was low and maic, and it felt as soothing as the night breeze.

    He was now holding Fu Zhi in his embrace, and Fu Zhi felt her heart skip a beat.

    Fu Zhi stayed in the Li mansion for dinner. Other than the dishes cooked by the maid, Gu Yanqi also bought some soup dumplings, sweet and sour pork ribs, and a cup of milk tea from a restaurant outside.

    By the time Li Nanli and Fu Zhi came downstairs, there was only Gu Yanqi sitting by the dining table as Jiang Jinshu did not want to stay in the same room as Fu Zhi.

    Gu Yanqi was holding a cigar in between his fingers, but he hastily chucked it when he saw Fu Zhi. Then, he approached her with an ingratiating smile tugging at his lips as he said, ¡°Sister Zhizhi, you¡¯ve finallye. I heard from Nanli that you like to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, so I bought you some. Come and have a taste of it.¡±

    This was not the first time Gu Yanqi met Fu Zhi, yet every time she would give him a new surprise.

    When Gu Yanqi asked Li Nanli to check the IP address of Master Fu, Li Nanli told him that the ID belonged to Fu Zhi. Li Nanli also told him that she had used the ID to do a live-streaming session when she first came to the Li mansion, and she received a lot of gifts like rockets and mermaids from her viewers.

    After they had taken their seats around the dining table, Gu Yanqi then asked, ¡°Sister Zhizhi, I know you like to y games. Mypany is holding a match on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, so I wonder if you¡¯re interested in joining or not. Oh yeah, there is a million-dor prize for the winning yer.¡±

    If it were in the past, Fu Zhi would have said yes without any hesitation, but after she had received the diamonds and gold from Huo Ningxin, Fu Zhi felt she had changed.

    She had be a lot richertely, so she did not want to work so hard to earn money anymore.

    Gu Yanqi poured a ss of red wine for Li Nanli, signaling him to put in some good words for him.

    Fu Zhi put her milk tea away and pushed a ss at Gu Yanqi. ¡°I¡¯ll have one too, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhizhi,¡± Gu Yanqi said, ¡°You have to call me Brother Yanqi first so that I can work for you with all my heart.¡±

    Li Nanli then went nearer to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Just call him Gu Yanqi. You don¡¯t have to listen to him.¡±

    Fu Zhi had too many brothers already, so Li Nanli did not want her to gain any brothers anymore.

    He paused for a moment, and since Gu Yanqi had offended him, he added, ¡°The game he said is boring. It¡¯s a waste of time, so it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Gu Yanqi became speechless.

    ****

    It was already 7:00 pm when Fu Zhi got back to the Lu mansion. Xu Wei had identally broken the cup that Lu Yushen made, so Fu Zhi used the diamonds that Huo Ningxin gave her and made a new one for Lu Yushen.

    It was then Song Fang¡¯s call came.

    ¡°Sister Zhi, I have something to tell you, but you¡¯ve to promise me first that you won¡¯t get angry.¡±

    Song Fang sounded anxious, and Fu Zhi was now eating the pomelo that Lu Yushen peeled for her.

    ¡°Okay. Just shoot it.¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the gathering that is hosted by the Mu Family?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she scooped a big scoop of pomelo for Lu Yushen, who was peeling a pomegranate now. Lu Yushen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can have it.¡±

    ¡°I bumped into Mu Chenxi this afternoon, and you know what? Her skin is so fair that I thought a bulb was walking on the street. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s the reason, she¡¯s so full of herself and she¡¯s bad-mouthing you to her friend, saying that she will show everyone that you¡¯re not Pure Feather after the gathering. Also, she said you¡¯re as ugly as a toad.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± Song Fang continued, ¡°Yumo and I were so angry with her that we went up and confronted her. Then, our emotions got the best of us and we took the invitation card that she¡¯s going to give to you and told her that you will certainly go to the gathering and show her who¡¯s the boss.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    ¡°Hello? Sister Zhi? Are you still there? In my opinion, why don¡¯t you just go to the gathering? After all, you¡¯re really Pure Feather, and if you don¡¯t show yourself at the gathering, who knows what Mu Chenxi will say about you in school¡­¡±

    The more Song Fang said, the lower his voice became.

    Lu Yushen looked worriedly at his sister.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Zhi said as she smiled at Lu Yumo. Then, she asked Song Fang, ¡°When is the gathering?¡±

    ¡°This Saturday.¡±

    ¡®That means the day after tomorrow¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten myself an invitation card as well, so let¡¯s go together. The main theme of the gathering is something like expressing their gratitude to Pure Feather for cooperating with them. I really want to see how they would humiliate themselves.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s the reason you sold me out?¡¯

    In any case, Fu Zhi felt she could not let Song Fang down. After all, putting everything aside, Song Fang was one of the few students who were truly nice to her.

    Fu Zhi said something to Lu Yushen and went back to her room to take a shower.

    Lu Yumo knew what he had brought Fu Zhi into, so he did not have the face to look at Fu Zhi right now. He waited until she came upstairs only then he went downstairs to drink water.

    However, by the time he reached the kitchen, Xu Wei had emptied the warm water in the kettle.

    Lu Yumo then looked towards the diamond cup beside Lu Yushen and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Lu Yushen became speechless as he looked at Lu Yumo¡¯s puppy eyes.

    He was torn between the devil and the deep blue sea. The cup was a gift from his sister, but he was worried that Lu Yumo might eat Fu Zhi¡¯s pomelo if he did not let him drink from the cup.

    After a long bout of rumination, Lu Yushen hesitantly handed the cup to Lu Yushen and said, ¡°Okay, but first, you have to drink in a gentle manner, and second, you have to make sure your mouth doesn¡¯t touch the cup.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned.

    ¡®I just want to take a sip, and I have to follow a protocol?¡¯

 Chapter 442: Slapping Mu Chenxiâ€™s Face â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 442: pping Mu Chenxi¡¯s Face - 1</h4>

    Time flitted rapidly away and it was already Saturday.

    Due to the fact that the Mu Family had made an alliance with the Jiang Family and the Ouyang Family, their status was not the same as they used to be.

    Not only had they invited the reporters from Yu City, but they also invited a lot of bigshots from the capital to the gathering. Of course, it went without saying that they did note because of the Mu Family only.

    Most of them decided to attend the gathering because they wanted to get first-hand information about the cooperation between the Mu Family and Pure Feather as well as the scandal between Fu Zhi and Ye Shiyun, one of the most famous actors nowadays.

    Besides Ye Shiyun and Fu Zhi, Jiang Zong from the Jiang Family, Gu Min from the Gu Family, Ouyang Ya from the Ouyang Family, and a few well-known movie directors were joining the gathering as well.

    Each and every one of them was a famous person, and it was a rare opportunity for them to gather around in the same ce.

    As such, this gathering was naturally brought to the attention of the public.

    Many reporters had arrived at the scene, and there were manyizens watching the live-streaming session on Weibo.

    [Who is thisdy?]

    [She¡¯s the youngest daughter of the Zhao Family, the real estate tycoon in Yu City.]

    [Then, who is she? Not only is she wearing a mink coat, but there is also a group of bodyguards following her.]

    [She¡¯s an A-list celebrity from the Mu Corporation. She won the Best Actress Awards before, but she faded out of the public eye two years ago to go home to give birth to a baby. Then, thedy walking beside her is Mu Chenxi, a starlet that I¡¯m currently following. She¡¯s as pretty as a goddess, and her skin is fair like a jade!]

    [??? Well, I don¡¯t deny that she¡¯s quite pretty, but she¡¯s far from being a goddess. If you really want to see a real goddess, I suggest you go follow Fu Zhi. Although she¡¯s just an ordinary person, she¡¯s much prettier than Mu Chenxi.]

    [Ahhh! Jiang Zong is here! I love you, Jiang Zong!]

    Countless bulletments flitted across thement section.

    Mr. Mu came out to wee Jiang Zong personally. The young man was still sitting in the car with his eyes half lidded. He was ying with his phone, and he seemed uninterested in the things around him. There was no expression on his face, and his eyes were filled with indifference.

    Mu Changqing tugged at Mu Chenxi to snap her back to reality when he realized his daughter was staring vacantly at Jiang Zong.

    Since Gu Min was not here yet, Mu Chenxi decided to spend some time with Jiang Zong first. As such, she said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, it¡¯s pretty cold out here, so don¡¯t youe with me to the banquet hall first?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Jiang Zong replied. He took a look at the entrance of the banquet hall. It was 7:30 pm right now, and most of the guests had arrived.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to, but no. We are not friends nor rtives, and I don¡¯t need you to entertain me. Ask Fu Zhi toe out and take me in.¡±

    ¡®Fu Zhi? Why is it her again?¡¯

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face turned grim in a second, but she did not say anything back, for she did not want to make herself look too ugly in front of Jiang Zong.

    Jiang Zong sat in the car for a long while, and Fu Zhi only showed up after Ouyang Ya had arrived.

    ¡°She¡¯s really so full of herself. If it were not because she¡¯s still useful to us and we want to see how she humiliates herself, there¡¯s no way she will have a chance to show herself in a gathering at this scale,¡± Mu Chenxi¡¯s friend mumbled.

    The other girls standing around Mu Chenxi also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, right. All of those who came here today because they have made a name for themselves in their respective industries, as for her, the reason she¡¯s here today is because of Chenxi and Pure Feather! Chenxi, why don¡¯t you ask your fans to attack her on Weibo? We have to teach her some lessons and show her who¡¯s the boss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Mu Chenxi hissed as she red at them. Then, she looked towards Fu Zhi, who was caught by a group of reporters not far away.

    The world was really full of uncertainties. The Mu Family had invited a lot of A-list celebrities, yet the reporters paid them no mind. It was only when Fu Zhi arrived that they all picked up their cameras and began taking photos of her.

    That said, Mu Chenxi had to admit that Fu Zhi looked really gorgeous under those shlights. Unlike her, who needed medicine to keep her skin fair and pretty, Fu Zhi¡¯s beauty seemed toe from within.

    The more Mu Chenxi looked at her, the more envious she felt about Fu Zhi.

    The sky was overcast and Fu Zhi was wearing a creamy white jacket and a dress that reached her ankles.

    ¡°By the way, did you notice that the logo on her dress looks like the logo of Li Luo Studio?¡±

    ¡°You mean she¡¯s wearing a dress designed by Li Luo Studio?¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible? Not only is Li Luo the best designer in our country, but she only designs for the royal family. How is there any possibility that Fu Zhi is wearing a dress designed by her?¡±

    Although the reporters did not believe it, it still did not prevent them from taking pictures of Fu Zhi¡¯s dress.

    Fu Zhi noticed Mu Chenxi when she arrived at the entrance of the banquet hall.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and she had no idea why but she had a feeling that she was going to lose her goddess title.

    Before Fu Zhi made her appearance in the entertainment industry, nobody cared about how Mu Chenxi marketed herself. It was only until recently that she was known as the goddess by the public. She still had not had enough of the benefit brought by the title, and now it was going to be taken away by Fu Zhi.

    She thought of what her friend said about letting her fans attack Fu Zhi on Weibo, and she felt it was a good suggestion.

    As such, Mu Chenxi took a step forward to wee Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Song Fang is already inside the banquet, and Mr. Jiang said he wants to go in with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied coldly.

    Suddenly, Mu Chenxi started weeping tears as she sobbed, ¡°Fu Zhi, I was talking to you, why must you be so cold to me?¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    She lifted her head up slowly and her profile was facing directly at the camera not far away.

    The moon was particrly bright tonight, and the moonlight had cast a halo of light on the youngdy¡¯s face.

    Before she could figure out what was going on with Mu Chenxi, the viewers in the live streaming room exploded

    [Holy. Are they really not using a filter? Fu Zhi looks so pretty in the camera!]

    [What happened to Chenxi? Why¡¯s she crying? Could it be that Fu Zhi¡¯s too pretty, so she cried?]

    [What the hell is she doing?]

    [I don¡¯t know you guys but I feel Chenxi looks ugly when she¡¯s crying¡­]

    [Well, I think the main problem is because she¡¯s standing beside Fu Zhi. Before Fu Zhi is here, I really think that Mu Chenxi¡¯s skin is really fair and she looks really pretty. However, noparison, no despair. It¡¯s not that she cannot cry in front of the camera, but why must she cry when Fu Zhi¡¯s standing beside her?]

    [Yeah, right. She started to cry after talking to Fu Zhi, and I seriously have no idea what the hell she is doing either.]

 Chapter 443: Slapping Mu Chenxiâ€™s Face â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 443: pping Mu Chenxi¡¯s Face - 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi had not expected that Mu Chenxi, whose life was as tough as a cockroach and who remained persistent no matter how many times she defeated her, would start weeping just because she¡¯d answered ¡°okay¡±.

    Jiang Zong could not help looking at Mu Chenxi.

    ¡®That¡¯s all she¡¯s got? Fu Zhi hasn¡¯t done anything to her and she already started to cry? I was beaten by herst time and I didn¡¯t even make a single sound.¡¯

    Jiang Zong retracted his gaze from the group of reporters with cameras.

    He thought for a moment and then handed a paper towel to Mu Chenxi before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    ¡®There will be a lot more chances for you to cry in the future now that you¡¯ve gotten under Fu Zhi¡¯s skin.¡¯

    Jiang Zong did not know why his father wanted to cooperate with the Jiang Family at all. They were just a useless bunch of simpletons.

    For example, Mu Chenxi was not able to see through Jiang Zong¡¯s true intentions right now. She lowered her head as her cheeks flushed in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang.¡±

    However, she received no response from Jiang Zong. When she raised her head, she was stunned to see that Jiang Zong had already gone to Fu Zhi¡¯s side and was draping his jacket over her shoulders.

    ¡®He¡¯s such a scumbag!¡¯

    On the other hand, Fu Zhi tried her best to stay away from Jiang Zong, for he looked like someone who would die young.

    Jiang Zong took another step toward her and said, ¡°The weather is freezing, and you might get a cold. I heard you¡¯re going to make a movie?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and looked at him.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re the one who sabotaged the cooperation between Pure Feather and the Mu Family.¡±

    It was not a secret that Pure Feather had terminated her cooperation with the Mu Family. The reason Jiang Zong¡¯s father had asked him toe to Yu City was to cut ties with the Mu Family as well as figure out the rtionship between the Mu Family and Pure Feather.

    Jiang Zong had never read ¡°Phantom Light¡± before, but since ¡°Red Sun¡± was required reading material for the college entrance examination, it went without saying that Jiang Zong had read it before.

    If he had not read the book, he might not have realized this, but after reading it, although he was amazed by the writing style of the author, he could see some shadows of Fu Zhi in the characters she had created.

    Star Maker Entertainment had also released a statement to exin the meeting between Ye Shiyun and Fu Zhi.

    After Jiang Zong connected all the dots, he noticed something but was not sure about it.

    Thus, while talking to Fu Zhi, he was wearing a smile on his face and he did not beat around the bush. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re the troublemaker.¡±

    In return, Fu Zhi had the urge to reply, ¡°Winter ising, and it¡¯s time for the Jiang Corporation to go bankrupt.¡±

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi stopped in her tracks. However, before she could say anything, Jiang Zong added, ¡°Well, I have earned some extra money recently. It¡¯s not much, just about 80 to 90 million yuan. It might be too little for amercial film, but it should be more than sufficient to fund your domestic war film.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and replied, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°So, Ms. Fu, don¡¯t you think you should make some effort to entertain your future investor? If¡­¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re talking about an investment, then you can stop talking now.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted him. ¡°After all, there are a lot of people who want to invest in my movie. However, if you insist, you can always donate the money to us, and we might include your name in the closing credits.¡±

    Jiang Zong was stumped.

    ¡®Donate? Might? So that means there¡¯s a chance I won¡¯t get anything in return after I put my money into the movie?!¡¯

    Jiang Zong did not know whether he shouldugh at Fu Zhi or beat her. He pointed at himself and hissed, ¡°Fu Zhi, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    *

    The gathering started soon after Fu Zhi¡¯s arrival.

    Mr. Mu came forward and warmed up the atmosphere. Although the aim of this gathering was to humiliate Fu Zhi, most importantly, a lot of well-known movie directors had shown up as well, as the Ouyang Family and the Jiang Family had sent their respective representatives to the gathering.

    Mr. Mu asked Mu Chenxi to prepare for the piano performanceter. Besides, he¡¯d also invited the most famous orchestra and dance group in Yu City, as well as some potential actors and actresses to the gathering.

    Everyone began to take their seats.

    Perhaps they had a different identity, as Song Fang was ced in thest row, while Fu Zhi was ced in the second row. As for Jiang Zong, he was sitting diagonally from Fu Zhi¡¯s seat.

    There was an angry expression on his face, and his jaw was tightly set.

    When all the guests had taken their seats, Mr. Mu started to give his speech. ¡°First of all, thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules toe to the gathering held by the Mu Family. The main objective of this gathering is to create a space for everyone to catch up with each other, listen to some music, watch some dancing, as well as address the coboration with Pure Feather on the release of a film and television show¡­¡±

    A round of apuse erupted as Mr. Mu continued his speech.

    Song Fang rolled his eyes, as he had never seen someone as shameless as Mr. Mu before. Not only had he said that the Jiang Family and the Ouyang Family were their friends, but he¡¯d also implied that Pure Feather would continue to work with them.

    [But the Jiang Family and the Ouyang Family are indeed supporting them,] Fu Zhi replied.

    [That¡¯s why I don¡¯t understand. Are the Ouyang Family and the Jiang Family blind? Why can¡¯t they just mind their own business? Why must they work with a shameless family like the Mu Family? Is there a loose screw in their heads?]

    [Well, I¡¯m sure they have their own ns for cooperating with the Mu Family. The Jiang Family is cunning, and I guess they just want to make things tough for the Fu Family.]

    Song Fang was not familiar with how things worked in apany, so he did not reply. At the same time, the more Fu Zhi thought about it, the angrier she became with the Jiang Family.

    It was precisely the Jiang Family¡¯s support that had emboldened the Mu Family. If they did not want to ruin her reputation, would Song Fang have dragged her to this gathering?

    If Song Fang had not dragged her to the gathering, she would be skiing with Xu Wei at the free ski resort near her home right now.

    The Jiang Family had caused her and the Fu Family a lot of trouble. Now, she just wanted Jiang Zong to donate money to her movie, yet he refused to do it?

    The anger in Fu Zhi¡¯s heart grew even stronger as she thought about it. Then, overwhelmed by her rage, she kicked Jiang Zong¡¯s chair.

    ¡°I just want you to donate money to my movie! What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡®You¡¯ll only lose 80 to 90 million yuan, but I missed out on the joy of going to the ski resort!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi added, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. You have to donate money to my movie! Don¡¯t tell me that the Jiang Family is so poor that you can¡¯t even take 80 or 90 million yuan out?¡±

    Jiang Zong turned his head around and looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief. He did not know what had gotten into Fu Zhi¡¯s brain and why she had kicked his chair. That said, he was not a pushover, so he was not going to let Fu Zhi off the hook so easily.

    He looked at her angrily and hissed, ¡°You don¡¯t want your leg anymore? Kick me again if you dare!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and kicked Jiang Zong¡¯s chair again.

    Jiang Zong was speechless.

    ¡®F*ck! Do you think I¡¯m a Hello Kitty just because I don¡¯t dare to beat you? Let me show you how I fight!¡¯

    Jiang Zong shot up from his seat. Sitting not far away, Ouyang Ya lifted her brows. She walked closer to Wu Zhiheng and said, ¡°I heard that Jiang Zong has a bad temper and he will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Just you wait. If the Mu Family doesn¡¯t kick Fu Zhi out of this hall, Jiang Zong is going to turn the entire hall upside down.¡±

    Honestly, Wu Zhiheng still could not get over Fu Zhi. After all, she was the prettiest girl he had ever seen in his life. However, after what she had done to him a few days ago, he pushed away thest bit of love he had for her and harrumphed, ¡°Hmph! She deserves it.¡±

    Jiang Zong had a bad temper indeed. After he exchanged a nce with Fu Zhi, he raised his arm into the air.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s heart leaped into his throat.

    ¡®Holy¡­ Her cheek will certainly swell up if that p hits her face.¡¯

    Just as Wu Zhiheng pulled his phone out to record this historical moment, a loud thud erupted from the front row of the hall.

    Jiang Zong¡¯s hand fell on the shoulder of a certain well-known movie director on his right side as he asked, ¡°Can we change seats?¡±

    Both Wu Zhiheng and Ouyang Ya¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor, and they could note around to their senses for a long time after they saw what had just happened.

    ¡®You¡¯re the heir of the Jiang Corporation, yet you¡¯re afraid of Fu Zhi?!

    The corner of Ouyang Ya¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.

    Wu Zhiheng then asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jiang Zong beat her?¡±

    ¡°He probably didn¡¯t want to talk too much or fight with a bandit like Fu Zhi, but I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s not a pushover. If Fu Zhi keeps refusing to change her attitude, she will be in big trouble.¡±

    In Ouyang Ya¡¯s opinion, Fu Zhi was nothing different from a bandit.

    At the same time, just as Ouyang Ya finished speaking, Fu Zhi suddenly realized that her legs were pretty long. Although they were not as long as Ye Jiu¡¯s, she was still able to reach the back of Jiang Zong¡¯s chair without any difficulty.

    Thus, she put down the gaming console in her hand and delivered another kick at the back of Jiang Zong¡¯s chair.

    Jiang Zong was stunned.

    He spun around to look at Fu Zhi again and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to beat you?¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled his hand out of his pocket.

    ¡®This is it! This is it! They are going to fight!¡¯ Wu Zhiheng shouted inwardly.

    At the same time, the movie director sitting next to Jiang Zong was shivering uncontrobly, as he feared that Jiang Zong might identally hit him again.

    ¡°I see,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    Wu Zhiheng pointed at Ouyang Ya and told her, ¡°See? No man can resist that kind of provocation!¡±

    Just as Wu Zhiheng spoke, Jiang Zong could not hold himself back anymore and flung a check at Fu Zhi. ¡°Take this money and leave me alone. I will watch the movie, so make sure you include my name in the closing credits.¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Wow! Thank you, Mr. Jiang. You¡¯re really generous!¡±

    Jiang Zong felt his chest begin to ache again and thought that it had been a bad decision toe to this gathering.

 Chapter 444: Slapping Mu Chenxiâ€™s Face â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 444: pping Mu Chenxi¡¯s Face - 3</h4>

    It was only now that Wu Zhiheng and Ouyang Ya noticed there was something wrong between Jiang Zong and Fu Zhi.

    Compared to Fu Zhi being beaten by Jiang Zong, Wu Zhiheng felt that Jiang Zong was like the poor little man who had been suffering from Fu Zhi¡¯s mental and physical abuse for a long time.

    *

    On the other side, at the back of the banquet hall.

    The photo of Fu Zhi and Mu Chenxi standing together became viral on the inte.

    ##Fu Zhi and Goddess Mu Chenxi cried#

    The first to release this news was a reporter who was invited by the Mu Family.

    [Today, I was lucky enough to be invited by the Mu Family to participate in the gathering. During the gathering, I inadvertently witnessed Fu Zhi talking to Mu Chenxi and thetter was crying which brought to the question today: Did something happen to our goddess or something had happened between them?]

    [Picture] [Picture] [Picture]

    The first person who saw the post was Mu Chenxi¡¯s friend, Xu Tongtong. She opened up the post as she talked to Mu Chenxi, ¡°Look at the title. If it were not for Pure Feather, would Fu Zhi get so much publicity? It seems like these reporters are on your side, Chenxi. Besides, after your fans see the post, I¡¯m sure they will not let Fu Zhi off the hook so easily!¡±

    The reason Mu Chenxi cried in front of the camera was that she wanted these people to denigrate Fu Zhi as much as possible.

    After all, in the current world, the victim had more say than the proprietor.

    Of course, normal people might not give too much attention to this kind of thing, but as long as her fans fanned the mes and said it was Fu Zhi who made her cry, then it would be big trouble for Fu Zhi.

    Mu Chenxi asked the makeup artist to put ayer of powder and apply eyeshadow on her face. She could not open her eyes right now, so she asked Xu Tongtong, ¡°Read me how my fans and other people scold Fu Zhi.¡±

    Xu Tongtong then cleared her throat, but as she opened up thement section, her expression changed.

    ¡°Chen¡­ Chenxi¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I ask you to read me thosements. Are you not able to read?¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop giving me that, and read me thosements!¡±

    Xu Tongtong had no other choice left. She opened her mouth and read thements, ¡°I know Fu Zhi, but who is this girl standing in front of her? Is she an actor? She looks like a d-list actor to me, and her face disgusts me.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was stunned.

    She pushed the makeup artist away and opened her eyes, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s theizen who said it,¡± Xu Tongtong cried, ¡°That¡¯s what they all say, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re right!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think so, then why did you read it for me? You don¡¯t have to read these stupidments for me. I know more people in the entertainment industry than Fu Zhi and I¡¯m more famous than her. I don¡¯t want to listen to this, change another!¡±

    ¡°Yippee! Sister Zhizhi is on the hot topic again! She¡¯s so gorgeous, and what is the thing standing beside her? Is she a clown or something?¡±

    ¡°Are you on Fu Zhi¡¯s side? Why must you read me thements of her retarded fans and not read thements of my fans?¡±

    Mu Chenxi snatched the phone from Xu Tongtong and looked at thement section.

    Then, she froze. At this moment, she seemed to understand why Xu Tongtong only picked those 2ments. It was because all the otherments scolded her even worse.

    [Fu Zhi¡¯s the kind of person who would confront you face to face, and she would not resort to backstabbing.]

    [Who is Mu Chenxi? Why are you giving her so much publicity?]

    [What¡¯s wrong with this title? You make it look like Fu Zhi is bullying her. The girl standing in front of her is so ugly and she doesn¡¯t deserve Fu Zhi¡¯s attention at all.]

    These were some of thements in thement section. What¡¯s more, some of her fans even had unfollowed her on Weibo and became Fu Zhi¡¯s fans instead.

    ¡­

    Mu Chenxi had 10 million followers on her Weibo, but a majority of them were phantom followers, unlike Fu Zhi, who gained her followers through her great charisma.

    One would be able to see clearly the difference between both of them.

    Although Fu Zhi was an ordinary person, she was even more famous than some of the A-list celebrities.

    As for Mu Chenxi, even though she became an actor in childhood, she did not have any work to back her up. She was attractive, but not exactly good-looking. Besides, thest thing the entertainment industrycked was pretty women.

    Most of the people leftments on her Weibo not because they loved her, but because they just wanted to get the prize.

    Many people knew Fu Zhi but not Mu Chenxi. Besides, most of the people in the live-streaming room saw that Fu Zhi just nodded at her. Fu Zhi did not do anything to her at all and she started to cry, so most of them suspected that it was all an act.

    Mu Chenxi wanted her fans to help her humiliate Fu Zhi, but she got humiliated by them instead.

    She was so angry that she smashed the eyeshadow on the floor.

    ¡°What the hell is wrong with Fu Zhi¡¯s fans? Why do they have to leavements like that?¡±

    Xu Tongtong then chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry, Chenxi. Of course, you are different from Fu Zhi, and their eyes must be blinded to choose to stand on her side instead of yours. It¡¯s almost your turn to perform, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you think I still have the mood to perform right now after seeing this?!¡±

    ¡°Why not? There are a lot of movie directors out there, so you have to go out and show them your best side. Besides, Fu Zhi is here as well today. You have to show her and her fans the difference between you and her. If you really want it, you can ask her toe on stage and y piano in front of everyone as well. I heard from Chuwan that she doesn¡¯t know how to y any musical instrument at all. Don¡¯t you want her to embarrass herself in front of so many people?¡±

 Chapter 445: Slapping Mu Chenxiâ€™s Face â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 445: pping Mu Chenxi¡¯s Face - 4</h4>

    Mu Chenxi was the first to perform on stage.

    Mr. Mu indeed loved his daughter a lot. Not only did he give her a chance to perform in front of so many bigshots from different industries, but he also invited many reporters to live-stream her performance.

    The cameras of the reporters shed nonstop, and the number of viewers in the live-stream room was increasing with every passing second.

    The blue-and-red light on the stage had a dreamy effect, and there was a luxurious piano in front of Mu Chenxi.

    The lights in the hall dimmed, and a single beam of light shone on Mu Chenxi.

    The song that Mu Chenxi yed was one of the 10 greatest piano pieces, ¡°Mariage d¡¯amour¡±. When the brightest light fell on her, everyone could not help feeling attracted to her.

    The wooden bench was entwined with green vines, and her white dress swayed with the evening breeze.

    When the first note fell, the hall was filled with a soothing melody.

    Well, Mu Chenxi was a good piano yer indeed. Truthfully, most of the girls in Yu City who had the same family background as Mu Chenxi were sent by their families to practice piano from a young age to gild the lily and raise their personal value.

    After the song ended, a round of apuse erupted in the hall. Even the viewers in the live-stream room were amazed by Mu Chenxi¡¯s performance.

    [Well¡­ She¡¯s pretty good.]

    [OMG! Xixi is so gifted! She knows everything! I can¡¯t think of anything that she doesn¡¯t know!]

    [She looks so gorgeous in that dress. It¡¯s no wonder that people call her goddess!]

    [Chenxi is considered new in the entertainment industry, but she¡¯s far better than some people who keep implying that they¡¯re a literary giant.]

    [Well, I didn¡¯t know why so many people liked her in the past, but now I know. She¡¯s really pretty as a goddess!]

    Most of the viewers had been about to criticize Mu Chenxi¡¯s appearance after reading the post on Weibo, but they all changed their view after her piano performance.

    Mr. Mu nodded in satisfaction.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s piano and dance performance was interspersed with violin performances by thepany¡¯s other artists and smoke.

    The emcee then went on the stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you hand me the microphone?¡± Mu Chenxi suddenly appeared and took the microphone from the emcee.

    As everyone watched on in confusion, Mu Chenxi said, ¡°Although I have been practicing piano for 10 years, my skills are only halfway decent, and I didn¡¯t do that piano piece justice.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, Ms. Mu. Your piano skills are superb, and we truly enjoyed your performance,¡± a director sitting in the first row said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re an actor, and I think it¡¯s already very good that you¡¯re willing to practice the piano.¡±

    ¡°I can say for sure that no one else in this hall can y better than Ms. Mu!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think any girls her age are better artists than Ms. Mu, let alone piano yers. If my memory serves me right, Ms. Mu went abroad to perform at the famous Green Concert Hall the other day, right?¡±

    These people were Mr. Mu¡¯s friends, so they praised Mu Chenxi from the bottom of their hearts.

    Smiling faintly, Mu Chenxi ran her fingers across the piano keys as she stared at Fu Zhi. ¡°Yes, with my best friend, Chuwan. However, there¡¯s someone who¡¯s better than us at ying the piano, and that person is Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi who?¡±

    Mu Chenxi then pointed at Fu Zhi, and the staff shone the light on Fu Zhi, who was sitting not far away.

    The smile on Mu Chenxi¡¯s face grew wider. She cocked her head and added, ¡°We have so many guests and friends from the TV station here with us today. I apologize for not being able to perform to the best of my abilities for you guys, so why don¡¯t we ask Fu Zhi toe on stage and show us some of her skills?¡±

    Jiang Zong turned around to look at Fu Zhi. There was no expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face as she raised her brows and asked, ¡°You want me to perform on the stage?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but have you forgotten that I¡¯m also one of your guests? Don¡¯t you think it is¡­¡±

    As everyone was waiting for Fu Zhi to finish her sentence, she kicked the back of Jiang Zong¡¯s chair and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you¡¯re also one of their guests. Will you perform for them if they ask you to?¡±

    Most of them did not notice the first two times Fu Zhi kicked Jiang Zong¡¯s chair, but all of them saw it now.

    ¡®How dare Fu Zhi kick Jiang Zong¡¯s chair? Does she have a death wish?¡¯

    Jiang Zong had not expected Fu Zhi to kick his chair for the third time.

    There was a group of people in the world that would poison your mind and soften your heart with sweet words in order to get what they wanted. When they already had what they yearned for, their attitude would change drastically and they¡¯d kick you away.

    Fu Zhi was this kind of person.

    Although Jiang Zong was angry, he could not shout at Fu Zhi. Thus, he turned to Mu Chenxi and snarled, ¡°Perform for them? Who the hell do they think they are?¡±

    Fu Zhi was in a bad mood because she had not gone skiing with her mother. Thus, she¡¯d decided to go all out against Mu Chenxi. As for Jiang Zong¡­ Well, he was always in a bad mood.

    Mu Chenxi froze on the stage. She had not expected Fu Zhi to pull this on her. It was like she was telling her it was her responsibility to perform for them, and if she wanted them to perform for her, there was no way.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was livid with rage, but she could not do anything on a big asion like this. Thus, she squeezed a few drops of tears out of her eyes and said before she went off the stage, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to pave the way for Fu Zhi because it seems to me that she wants to be an actor. If she doesn¡¯t want to perform in front of everyone, then I won¡¯t insist¡­¡±

    Xu Tongtong then chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Fu Zhi, you¡¯ve misunderstood Chenxi. Besides, we just want you to perform on stage. It¡¯s not like we want you to sell yourself like in ancient times. Could you not know how to y the piano? Is that why you refuse to perform in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that she doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano, huh?¡± Song Fang shot up from his seat and interrupted her. ¡°Our Sister Zhi knows everything there is to know in the world, and she¡¯s a million times better than Mu Chenxi at ying the piano!¡±

    The other actors and actresses from the Mu Family rolled their eyes when they heard what Song Fang had said. They all then chimed in to defend Mu Chenxi and said, ¡°Let her go up there and show us what she¡¯s got then. If she refuses to do it, then it means she doesn¡¯t know how to y the piano at all.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mu has been practicing the piano for more than 10 years, and now you¡¯re telling me that Fu Zhi is better than her? That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard. Ms. Mu, are you sure what you heard about her is the truth and not just some kind of rumor?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mu is just being modest. It¡¯s not that I look down on Fu Zhi, but she¡¯s not on the same level as Ms. Mu!¡±

    The tips of Fu Zhi¡¯s brows twitched, and just as a bad hunch rose from the bottom of her heart, she heard Song Fang say, ¡°Okay then! I choose you, Sister Zhi! Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made of!¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head and sighed. She knew it had been a bad decision toe to the gathering. Whenever she pulled herself out of a trap set by Mu Chenxi, Song Fang, the best teammate in the world, would push her back into the trap.

    A round of apuse rang out, as everyone couldn¡¯t wait any longer to see Fu Zhi¡¯s performance.

    Everyone who yed the piano had an indescribable air about them.

    Mu Chenxi could not sense the same air from Fu Zhi, so she assumed that Fu Zhi did not know how to y any musical instrument. She did not want her toy her fingers on the piano, so she asked, ¡°I wonder what kind of instrument you know how to y, Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°The suona,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Everyone was petrified.

    Fu Zhi then looked around her. There were the Mu Family, the Ouyang Family, the Wu Family, and Gu Min.

    Nice. All of them hade here to cause her trouble, so she did not like them.

    The smile on Mu Chenxi¡¯s face froze. ¡°What, what did you say?¡±

    She wanted to see Fu Zhi humiliate herself, but ying the suona on an asion like this? It¡¯s not like someone had died!

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right, Fu Zhi?¡±

    Mu Chenxi was certain that if Fu Zhi really came up on stage and yed the suona in front of everyone, her father would not let her off the hook.

    ¡®Just what kind of demon is she?!¡¯

    Even Jiang Zong nearly had a heart attack when he heard what Fu Zhi had said. He turned his head and asked, his voiceced with disbelief, ¡°You know how to y the suona?¡±

    Then, he suddenly thought of something and added, ¡°Did you learn the suona so that you could send your father on his way when he died and inherit his property and assets?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®I know you want to get my attention, but can you please hold your horses and stop being so imaginative?¡¯

    There was no way Mr. Mu would let Fu Zhi y the suona there. He went up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms. Fu. You¡¯re our guest, so you don¡¯t have to perform for us. You can just sit here and let them perform for you.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him apathetically and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

 Chapter 446: Slapping Mu Chenxiâ€™s Face â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 446: pping Mu Chenxi¡¯s Face - 5</h4>

    Well, Fu Zhi faced quite some issues while preparing for her performance.

    Perhaps western music was the mainstream and there were fewer people wanting to learn a traditional musical instrument, the Mu Family could not find a suona for Fu Zhi.

    Besides, Song Fang also hoped that Fu Zhi could be a little normal. He told her that he knew she was extraordinary, but she did not have to go to the extreme.

    In the end, Fu Zhipromised and chose to y guzheng instead.

    The Mu Family got the guzheng from the back of the stage. Song Fang then dragged Fu Zhi backstage to check the quality of the guzheng.

    ¡°Sister Zhi, do you know how to y a guzheng? It¡¯s not like a suona where you can y it just by blowing air, you need at least a few years of experience to y a guzheng.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Fu Zhi threw a nce at him, ¡°Now you know you should ask me?¡±

    Embarrassed, Song Fang scratched his head and said, ¡°Well, my emotions got the best of me when I heard they¡¯re bad-mouthing you. After all, look at Mu Chenxi. It¡¯s very obvious that she¡¯s trying to be one up on you, so how can I let that happen?¡±

    If Ye Jiu was here, Fu Zhi was certain that things would get even more out of control. In the end, she did not say anything.

    *

    On the other side, inside the dressing room of the banquet hall.

    Mu Chenxi and Xu Tongtong were sitting together with 3 reporters. Looking at them, Mu Chenxi pitched her voice low and said, ¡°I trust you guys know what you¡¯re supposed to doter, but I will run you through it again. Now, after Fu Zhi finishes her guzheng performance, what you guys should do is you go up to her and ask if she¡¯s Pure Feather. Then, the viewers in the live-streaming room will realize who she really is underneath her mask.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was certain that Fu Zhi did not know how to y a guzheng at all. This was because she had never seen Fu Zhi been to any institution before, and even if she did, Mu Chenxi did not believe that her guzheng performance could be better than her piano performance. After all, she had practiced piano for 10 years.

    The 3 reporters nodded in assent as they said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯ve taken your money, we will certainly do as you said.¡±

    After that, Mu Chenxi waved her arms to signal the reporters to leave. Then, she came out of the room with Xu Tongtong arm in arm. ¡°Just you see. Today will be the day of Fu Zhi¡¯s demise!¡±

    *

    The Dunhuang guzheng iid with gold and some white jades were ced in the center of the stage by the staff. It carried an oriental vibe, and it looked out of ce in thevishly decorated western-style hall.

    The actors and actresses from the Mu Family then began to mock Fu Zhi when they saw the guzheng on the stage.

    ¡°Guzheng? It¡¯s better if she ys suona.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she more or less knows how to y a guzheng. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure how well she can y it¡­¡±

    ¡°I bet five packs of chili sticks she can¡¯t y as well as Ms. Chenxi!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bet. Learning guzheng is a difficult task. Look at her hand. They are so delicate and fair, it doesn¡¯t seem to me that she¡¯s someone who can endure hardship. Ms. Chensi has been practicing piano for 10 years, so I can say for sure that Fu Zhi is not as good as her!¡±

    As they all were talking, the prelude of ¡°The Battle of Typhoon¡± was yed in the banquet hall. The Battle of Typhoon was one of the most famous guzheng solo pieces. Right after the prelude of the music had ended, Fu Zhi then began her performance.

    As one of the Chinese plucked zithers, Guzheng was pretty versatile. With a single strum or pluck of the string, the performer could convey different kinds of feelings to the audience. As for a majestic piece like the Battle of Typhoon, the moment the first note fell, the audience seemed to be able to picture the scene of an army of heroic warriors marching into the war zone with well-polished spears and armored horses to protect their country.

    Those people who looked down on Fu Zhi and those who mocked her fell silent. They all resonated with Fu Zhi¡¯s music and their skin erupted into gooseflesh.

    The Battle of Typhoon was not hard to y. In fact, it was much simplerpared to Mariage d¡¯amour.

    Mu Chenxi thought although Fu Zhi was pretty good at ying a guzheng, she was still far from her.

    However, the second the thought took shape in her mind, Fu Zhi came to an abrupt stop and she began ying ¡°mour¡±, a song made by Addiction.

    A melodious and fast-paced song sounded, and the unique timbre immediately pulled people into the bustle of the earthly world.

    The atmosphere in the hall changed drastically.

    ¡°Brilliant! She can perfectly synchronize both her right and left hands!¡± A guzheng master couldn¡¯t help himself and exim.

    The rest of the audience was stunned as well.

    Everyone knew that ¡°Flight Of The Bumblebee¡± and ¡°English Country-Tunes¡± were known as the 2 hardest piano pieces in the world. For thetter, some of the bars even had 300 notes crammed into them, and the fingers of the pianist were practically flying across the piano keys when he or she was performing the music piece.

    As for Addiction¡¯s mour, in a sense, it was equivalent to the guzheng version of ¡°Flight Of The Bumblebee¡± and it had been praised many times by other guzheng yers before.

    It was something that not everyone could y, including Mu Chenxi.

    ¡°Could¡­ Could it be that she¡¯s a guzheng master?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take back what I¡¯ve said just now.¡±

    ¡°Our traditional musical instruments have little advantage over western musical instruments. Most of the youngsters nowadays feel they are not coolpared to western musical instruments, so they are reluctant to pick up a traditional musical instrument. However, it¡¯s ¡°Addiction¡± that changed the game and caused our people to start picking up guzheng again. I¡¯m truly impressed that this girl can y ¡°mour¡± so well!¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    She took a nce at thement sections in the live-streaming room. She realized that most of the viewers were praising Fu Zhi, and when she saw that some of them were saying that she knew her own limit so she got off the stage to give Fu Zhi a chance to showcase her talent, she was so angry that she nearly passed out.

    It was never in her wildest dream that Fu Zhi knew how to pay a guzheng at all.

    Sitting on the seat, Jiang Zong yed with his fingers as he stared indifferently at Fu Zhi.

    At this moment, all the lights had converged on Fu Zhi.

    The hissing of the zither seemed to be telling the ups and downs of a world. With a strum of the string, the scene of an army of soldiers fighting on armor horses to protect their country seemed to have appeared before their eyes. Then, with another pluck of the string, the scene in their eyes changed and they seemed to have seen how a war-torn country rose from the ashes. She moved her fingers across the strings so fast that before they knew anything, she had already entered another section of the music.

    It was something that they had never experienced before, and this was by far the best performance they had seen.

    They were so marveled at Fu Zhi¡¯s performance that they still could note around to their senses even after Fu Zhi had finished her performance.

    It was only until Jiang Zong pped his hand that they finally snapped back to reality and a round of apuse erupted in the hall.

    Ouyang Ya rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She remembered the things Mu Chenxi told her about this morning and snarled, ¡°This is the surprise you were talking about?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t know she knew how to y a musical instrument,¡± Mu Chenxi said as she bit her lower lip.

    She really did not know that Fu Zhi knew how to y a musical instrument. If she knew about it, she would never ask Fu Zhi to perform on the stage.

    ¡°Ever since I came to Yu City, everyone just keeps saying to me that they don¡¯t know when the thing is rted to Fu Zhi. There are a lot of things in this world that you don¡¯t know. Wouldn¡¯t you check if you don¡¯t know about something? Do you know what kind of consequences you will face if you do something without having any knowledge about it?¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Ouyang Ya took a deep breath and continued, ¡°What¡¯s the main point of this gathering? Get Pure Feather out and make Fu Zhi humiliate herself in front of the public, but now what? She even stole the limelight from you! You are the host of the gathering, but now you have be her sidekick!¡±

    Mu Chenxi did not know what to say. Since she could not unleash her anger at Ouyang Ya, she could only divert her rage towards Xu Tongtong. She red at her furiously and said, ¡°This is all your fault! If it were not for your lousy idea, none of this would have happened!¡±

    Xu Tongtong did not dare to fight back. She just kept her head low and said, ¡°I thought a barbarian like her wouldn¡¯t know how to y a musical instrument. Who knows she could y a guzheng so well.

    ¡°How about this? Since Fu Zhi wants to y suona, let¡¯s ask her to y suona then. If she can¡¯t y it well, we can say she doesn¡¯t respect us at all and she¡¯s cursing us!¡±

 Chapter 447: The Sound Of A Suona Is Worth A Thousand In Gold

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Sound Of A Suona Is Worth A Thousand In Gold</h4>

    It was difficult to get suona from any nearby musical instrument store, and they ended up getting one from a coffin shop across the street from the Mu Mansion.

    Mu Chenxi had thrown everything into the wind right now. She did not care what would happen anymore, for she just wanted to see Fu Zhi make a fool of herself in front of everyone.

    It took only 5 minutes to go from the Mu mansion to the coffin shop. When the maid presented the suona, Mu Changqing¡¯s face turned livid with rage.

    ¡°Mu Chenxi!¡± He red at his daughter with the suona in his hand, ¡°What the hell are you doing again?¡±

    He did not make any effort to lower his voice, but the silver lining was that everyone was still immersed in the wonderful performance brought to them by Fu Zhi. The cameras were all on her right now, so nobody noticed what they were doing at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving Fu Zhi a chance to show herself!¡±

    ¡°I think you must have a screw loose or something,¡± Shen Changqing tried to take the suona away as he snarled, ¡°Do you have any idea who all these people are? Give her a chance to show herself? What if something happens when she¡¯s ying the suona, huh? Do you really want to get me into trouble?!

    ¡°How can you be so thoughtless, huh? Do you know that this is your best opportunity to show your best side? There are so many movie directors and producers here, and each and every one of them is holding the hottest IP dramas this year. If you perform well, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to cast you as a supporting role in their dramas, so why the hell do you have to keep giving Fu Zhi a chance to perform herself? Anyway, just go back backstage and wait for your next performance. Stop doing stupid things, you hear me?¡±

    Even though Mu Chenxi knew everything her father talked about was the truth, she could not listen anymore. She refused to give up such a good opportunity to humiliate Fu Zhi. She stamped her feet in frustration as she said in a nasal voice, ¡°You¡¯re the one who has a screw loose or something! Those directors are not blind, so how is there any possibility they will choose ayman who doesn¡¯t even know how to act at all? Dad, you don¡¯t really think she can y the suona, do you? She is just scaring you! I¡¯m 100% certain she doesn¡¯t know how to y it!¡±

    Then, without waiting for her father to say anything, Mu Chenxi snatched the suona from her father¡¯s hand and shouted at Fu Zhi, ¡°Don¡¯t get off the stage yet. Didn¡¯t you say you want to y suona just now?¡±

    She asked the staff to pass the suona to Fu Zhi. ¡°Well, I respect your choice. Guzheng can¡¯t show what you can do. I¡¯ve got the suona for you, why don¡¯t you y a song for everyone and let us appreciate what is the pinnacle of art?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right. After listening to your guzheng performance, I¡¯m kinda interested in your suona as well, Ms. Fu,¡± Ouyang Ya chimed in.

    Truth be told, nobody believed that Fu Zhi knew how to y a suona.

    [Are they mad? Which parents would send their kids to learn Suona? Sister Zhi is just telling them a joke, and how can they treat her like that?]

    [It¡¯s Fu Zhi who said she knows how to y a suona, so you can¡¯t me anyone. If she really can¡¯t y it, then she shouldn¡¯t say she knows how to y one.]

    [Does Mu Chenxi really have a death wish? Does she not know that suona is also known as the hooligan of musical instruments? If Fu Zhi really ys the suona in front of so many people, I can assure you that no one will be interested in watching the rest of the performance.]

    [Fu Zhi said she knows how to y suona, but she yed a guzheng in the end. Isn¡¯t that obvious enough? She¡¯s just joking. How is there any possibility that a prettydy like her would learn suona at all.]

    [But Fu Zhi is not your ordinary prettydy. She knows how to y basketball, so there¡¯s a good chance she knows how to y a suona as well.]

    ¡­

    A majority of theizens did not believe that Fu Zhi knew how to y a suona, and there was only a small portion of them who had faith in Fu Zhi.

    After all, she had created countless miracles in the past. When everyone said that Gu Yan¡¯s Physics was better than her, she proved that it was the other way round. When everyone said that there was no way she could bring the trophy of the International Physics Competition back, she not only brought the trophy back in the end, but she also gave their country a chance to hold the International Physics Competition.

    As such, when Fu Zhi said she knew how to y a suona, this group of people believed in her without any question.

    Right now, Fu Zhi looked at the suona and fell into a deep thought.

    From the big screen on the wall, the youngdy was sitting beside the guzheng. She allowed her hair to cascade down her back and there was a hairpin on the right side of her head. Her skin was exceptionally fair on the screen and her eyes were big and round.

    After a while that felt like an eternity, Fu Zhi then asked, ¡°You really want me to y this suona?¡±

    Mu Chenxi pushed Mu Changqing¡¯s hand away and replied, ¡°Of course! Why? Could it be that you don¡¯t want to show your talent in front of us?¡±

    ¡®Alright, then. Since you asked in good faith, it¡¯s time for me to show my real skills!¡¯

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up a little. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Noticing the light that flickered behind her gaze, Jiang Zong knew that things would not end well for the Mu Family.

    He looked towards Mu Chenxi, who had a triumphant smile on her face, and chided inwardly, ¡®What an idiot.¡¯

    It went without saying that Mu Changqing could sense what Fu Zhi was trying to do as well. He hastily went up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Fu. We¡¯re just ordinary people, so we won¡¯t be able to understand your greatness. Why don¡¯t we just put a stop to it and move on to the next performance?¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of here if you don¡¯t want to watch Sister Zhi¡¯s performance,¡± a voice rang out from the audience seat.

    Everyone turned their heads around and Song Fang rose to his feet. He waved his arm high in the air as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Zhi! There¡¯s no need to be afraid of them! Let¡¯s show them what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Mu Changqing was speechless.

    Fu Zhi then picked up the suona with practiced ease, and Mu Changqing¡¯s heart leaped into his throat. He did not want Fu Zhi to y the suona at all, for he was afraid that she might perform a funeral song right away. He jerked up from his seat and ran towards the stage.

    However, there was a big distance between the audience seat and the stage, so there was no way Mu Changqing could reach the stage in time.

    Mu Chenxi tugged at Xu Tongtong¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Please tell me she doesn¡¯t know how to y a suona.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she knows or doesn¡¯t know how to y a suona. The moment she starts the performance, she would be humiliating herself,¡± Xu Tongtong said, her jaw tightly set. ¡°For traditional musical instruments like erhu and suona, only those well-seasoned maestros could make a name for themselves. As for a youngdy like Fu Zhi, people would onlyugh at her. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Mu Chenxi nodded as she felt Xu Tongtong was right.

    ¡­

    Most of the people in the hall had never watched a suona performance before.

    After all, this musical instrument was different from other musical instruments. It did not have a lot of chances to go up on stage like other mainstream musical instruments such as violin, piano, or even guzheng. Even though people used to y suona at weddings to liven up the atmosphere in the past, this tradition had be lesser nowadays. Right now, the only chance for suona to shine was at a funeral.

    Fu Zhi was a person who was true to her word. Since she had decided to y the suona, she would do it.

    ¡°Here ites.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she put her fingers on the instrument.

    Then, in the next second, the sound of the suona filled every inch of the hall.

    Fu Zhi did not y a sad song, or the ssic piece such as ¡°A Hundred Birds Paying Homage to the Phoenix¡± or ¡°Lift the Bridal Sedan Chair¡±.

    Instead, the song she yed was ¡°Burial¡±, a very rhythmic song that went viral on a certain tform the other day.

    In just a few minutes, everyone in the hall was getting pumped. Compared to guzheng, suona was able to bring out the wild side of people. Right now, all of them just wanted to stand on their chairs and start a party all night!

    Mu Changqing only arrived at the stage when Fu Zhi was halfway through her song. At first, he thought she was not very good at ying suona, but now he knew he was wrong.

    Not only was she good at guzheng, but she knew how to y a suona well too!

    Everyone, including Gu Min, who was sitting behind Mu Chenxi, could not help but glue their eyes on Fu Zhi.

    She looked like a goddess who just descended into the mortal world when she was ying the guzheng, but now she looked as bright as the star in the sky when she was ying the suona.

    The tip of Gu Min¡¯s ear turned red.

    It was only now that he realized Mu Chenxi was nothing, and he had only found his true love today.

    Gu Min had never fallen for a girl so much before. Mu Chenxi was busy taking care of Fu Zhi as well as her own image, so she did not notice the changes on Gu Min¡¯s face.

    The song was entering thest part. Gu Min¡¯s heart was pumping in tandem with the rhythm, and he did not know why he suddenly had an urge to get married right now. He took a picture of Fu Zhi and sent it to Gu Hao.

    [Dad, I feel that I¡¯m in love this time. Come and have a look at your future daughter-inw.]

    Gu Hao was the president of apany. He had a lot of work to do every day, so he did not have the time to take care of his mentally challenged son.

    However, today was different.

    The moment he opened up the photo, he jerked up from his chair.

    [How dare you! Do you really want me to beat you again? Who do you think you are to be her boyfriend, huh? Come back to the capital today, or I¡¯m cutting ties with you!]

    [You¡¯ve done the paternity test before, so I¡¯m your son. By the way, why are you so angry? Could it be that you have a thing on her and you want her to be your wife too?] Gu Min replied.

    [You¡­ You b*st*rd!]

    After Fu Zhi had finished her performance, a round of thunderous apuse erupted from the crowd.

    They just could not believe it at all.

    By right, it was not suitable to have a suona performance on an asion like this, but all of them felt they could ept it if the performer was Fu Zhi.

    [Holy mother of god! What the hell was that? That¡¯s so awesome!!!]

    [Where are those people who said Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know how to y a suona? Has the cat got your tongue? Why are you all so quiet right now?]

    [The sound of a suona is worth a thousand gold, and nothing could top suona. Fu Zhi is a good suona performer, but suona is really worthy of being known as the king of all musical instruments. The moment suonaes out, all the other musical instruments have to make way for it.]

    ¡­

    Most of the viewers in front of the screen were impartial. Although there were also some hate-filledments, the endless praise and apuse were enough to express these people¡¯s approval and appreciation of the performance.

    Director Zhao, who was sitting on the second row, rose to his feet and said, ¡°Can I call you Master Fu Zhi? Are you a neer? Well, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re free or not, but I¡¯m making a melodrama and I really hope you cane and make a cameo in my drama.¡±

    ¡°Melodrama? Are you kidding me? Don¡¯t mind him, Master Fu Zhi. A sensational dramatic piece won¡¯t be able to bring you anywhere if you really want to be an actor. Anyway, I¡¯m aposer contracted by Star Maker. I want to write a ssic piece that incorporates folk music. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in promoting folk music, but I think we can work together!¡±

    ¡°Me, me, me. Master Fu Zhi, I¡¯m working on amercial film, and I will invite Ye Shiyun to make a guest appearance as well. Aren¡¯t you two friends? You cane with him!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s performance had sessfully made these directors and producers realize her market value.

    A good-looking actor or actress was something that was verymon in the entertainment industry. However, a good-looking actress who not only was skillful in one field but also was popr was something very rare.

    The best example would be Ye Shiyun. Everyone knew he had a resting b*tch face and he was not a cooperative actor. However, he had great charisma and every web drama or movie that he starred in would have good audience ratings.

    In the first half of the year, Fu Zhi had more haters than followers, so she had a low market value, but things had changed now.

    Half a yearter, Fu Zhi¡¯s market value had increased by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 448: Fu Zhi Is Really Pure Feather â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 448: Fu Zhi Is Really Pure Feather - 1</h4>

    Alright, after a whole night¡¯s worth of effort, Mu Chenxi sessfully put Fu Zhi at a high pedestal.

    Her performance was a symphony to others, but it was the song of death for Mu Chenxi.

    Xu Tongtong then suggested, ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s ask her to y the piano. I¡¯m sure she¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mu Chenxi interrupted. She was already having a headache when she saw the few movie directors that she was about to work with chose Fu Zhi instead without a shadow of doubts, so she did not want to listen to anybody¡¯s voice right now.

    As for Ouyang Ya, she had started to ept the reality.

    After all, it was just a suona performance. All of the musical instruments were categorized into different levels, and suona was certainly not at the highest echelon. It was already humiliating enough for Fu Zhi to learn suona, if she started her career as an actor, there was no way the Li Family would allow her to marry Li Nanli.

    ¡°I believe you¡¯ve made contact with the reporter already, right?¡± Mu Chenxi was the only one who got the short end of the stick from the entire incident, while Ouyang Ya did not care about Mu Chenxi at all.

    Mu Chenxi nodded dejectedly.

    On the stage, Fu Zhi turned down the offer from the group of directors.

    The other movie directors shook their heads in disappointment, save for one. Refusing to give up, Director Zhao continued to press on. He asked her why she was so busy and was she really unable to spare some time out.

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I have to prepare for my college entrance exam.¡±

    That sounded just like an excuse.

    The thing that Mu Chenxi yearned for was nothing in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy as she looked around the banquet hall. Most of the guests were still discussing and praising Fu Zhi¡¯s performance. She even heard some of them were going to send their kids to learn suona or guzheng.

    She took a deep breath as she decided to ignore Fu Zhi right now. The fact that these group of movie directors took a liking to Fu Zhi meant they were not that professional after all.

    She threw a nce at the reporters, and after receiving her signal, they brought their staff along with them and took two steps forward.

    Holding a microphone in his hand, the man in the suit with the camera in front of him said in a gentle manner, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Fu Zhi, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi was on her way to get down from the stage. When she heard the man¡¯s voice, she stopped in her tracks and lifted her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Ms. Fu Zhi. I have something to say, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s appropriate for me to say this, I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate,¡± Fu Zhi interjected, ¡°I came up on stage to perform because I want to. I¡¯m sorry to ask this, but are you going to pay me if you want to do a private interview with me? Besides, have you gotten my consent yet? If not, then keep your mouth shut and move away.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®What the¡­ Why should we give you money if we want to do an interview with you?¡¯

    No matter how famous a celebrity was, he or she would never go to the extent of offending the media. This was because a pen was far deadlier than a sword. Once the media said something bad about them, their reputation and their career would be ruined. As such, this was the first time the reporter came across someone as tough as Fu Zhi. He was stunned for a good while, and it was only when Mu Chenxi cleared her throat that he snapped back to reality and pressed on, ¡°I know it¡¯s not appropriate to say, but you did not make any response regarding the rumors on the inte and I¡¯m sure everyone, including the peeps in front of the screen, is curious about it as well. So, are you really Master Pure Feather?¡±

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind.

    Seeing Fu Zhi¡¯s reluctance, the reporter continued, ¡°Ms. Fu Zhi, you have to understand that Master Pure Feather is the representative of the literary world of China. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for you to impersonate her?¡±

    Just as Fu Zhi had expected, Mu Chenxi must be up for no good for inviting her to the gathering.

    She did not think that Mu Chenxi would just stop after asking her to perform on the stage, and it was only now that Fu Zhi understood this was what Mu Chenxi was aiming for.

    ¡®So she wants to humiliate me in front of the entire country? Interesting.¡¯

    Fu Zhi set her jaw tight and she did not answer the question immediately.

    Just when she was thinking about how she should respond to the question, the grin on Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was growing wider and wider.

    If Fu Zhi said she was Pure Feather, the Fu Corporation would definitely step in. If she said she was not, then why didn¡¯t she say so earlier? Why must she wait until people ask her? Did this mean that she had been riding on the wave of Pure Feather¡¯s poprity the whole time?

    Gu Min was like a cat on hot bricks as he was thinking about how he should help Fu Zhi.

    As for Jiang Zong, he looked disappointingly at Mu Changqing and Mu Chenxi.

    He could not believe that his father would work together with these two idiots.

    Even though he was not very familiar with Fu Zhi, he knew that Fu Zhi would never piggyback on another person to make herself more famous. Anyone who had read ¡°Red Sun¡± would be able to notice there were a lot of simrities between Fu Zhi and the protagonist in Red Sun in terms of patriotism and way of doing things.

    It could be said that Fu Zhi was the prototype for the protagonist in Red Sun when Pure Feather was writing the book. Of course, he would also believe it if Fu Zhi said she was the one who wrote the book, and he felt there was a good chance that it might really be the truth.

    After all, Jiang Zong knew how much a writer could earn, especially if Fu Zhi was supported by a literary giant, her pay would be increased multifold.

    As such, Jiang Zong was not worried about Fu Zhi at all. Instead, he felt that there must be something wrong in Ouyang Ya¡¯s brain.

    Themotion below the stage was getting louder and louder.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Are you really Pure Feather?¡±

    ¡°Of course, she is not. She hasn¡¯t even finished her college entrance exams yet, so how could she write such a masterpiece?¡±

    ¡°She just keeps silent, and it¡¯s kinda fishy¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The reporter then continued, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Fu Zhi? Everyone is waiting for your answer.¡±

    After a short while, Fu Zhi lifted her head and replied indifferently, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Pure Feather.¡±

    The crowd was shocked, and countless exmation points and question marks flew across the screen of the live-streaming room.

    Mu Chenxi was stunned by Fu Zhi¡¯s answer as well. ¡°She must be delusional!¡±

    On the other hand, Ouyang Ya felt something was not right.

    The reporter asked, ¡°If you¡¯re really Pure Feather, then do you dare to swear to God that you¡¯re not lying?¡±

    ¡°So you think I¡¯m lying?¡± Fu Zhi did not answer but asked a question of her own instead.

    The reporter touched his nose and replied, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    He took a step back as he had finished his mission.

    ¡°I knew you aren¡¯t ordinary, Fu Zhi,¡± Mu Chenxi chimed in, ¡°Oh yeah, the Mu Family has decided to donate 100 copies of ¡°Phantom Light¡± to children in poor mountainous areas. All of them love you very much, so do you want to leave some message to them?¡±

    Mu Chenxi then asked her staff to give Fu Zhi a pen and paper.

    Everyone then looked at Fu Zhi as they waited in bated breath for her to write on the paper.

    Without any hesitation, Fu Zhi wrote a few words on the paper with the ck pen. The entire process was taken down by the camera, and the entire live-streaming room exploded after she lifted her head up.

    [Holy mother of god! That¡¯s Master Pure Feather¡¯s handwriting! She¡¯s really Pure Feather. Ah! I¡¯m so excited!]

    [Calm down. I don¡¯t think they are the same. It seems like Fu Zhi is imitating Master Pure Feather¡¯s handwriting.]

    [If you don¡¯t need your eyes, maybe you should donate them to someone who needs them.]

    [They are exactly the same, and just keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t know anything. Is it so hard to admit that others are good?]

 Chapter 449: Fu Zhi Is Really Pure Feather â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 449: Fu Zhi Is Really Pure Feather - 2</h4>

    Different people had different handwriting. Generally speaking, unless he or she was a professional imitator, it was difficult to perfectly impersonate somebody¡¯s handwriting.

    However, there was basically no difference between the handwriting of Fu Zhi and Pure Feather.

    Everyone in the hall fell silent.

    Mu Chenxi and Xu Tongtong could not believe what they had just seen.

    ¡®Could it be that Fu Zhi knew our n the whole time, so she went to learn Pure Feather¡¯s handwriting? Yes, that must be it!¡¯

    The more Mu Chenxi thought about it, the more she refused to believe that Fu Zhi was much better than them even though they were at the same age.

    She looked down on Fu Zhi from the bottom of her heart, and she felt everything about Fu Zhi was fake, so she was certain that Fu Zhi would be the one to get pped in the face in the end.

    On the other hand, Ouyang Ya¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her pit.

    Mu Chenxi was too useless, and she should never have cooperated with her.

    Mu Chenxi told her that Fu Zhi scored a zero for hernguage paper and she was terrible at English. However, the reality was that she was capable of speaking fluent English, and her knowledge of history was far better than most people.

    This proved that Fu Zhi was a well-educated individual.

    Then, Ouyang Ya thought about the two books that Pure Feather wrote, ¡°Red Sun¡± and ¡°Phantom Light¡±. One of them was a war novel while another was science fiction. Most of the older generation writers would not attempt science fiction, and only newer writers were bold enough to try it.

    In the past, Ouyang Ya would never rte Fu Zhi to the literary world, but now, things had changed.

    Song Fang, who was sitting in thest row, put down his arm when he saw nobody spoke. Then, he rushed up to the stage and said, ¡°She has finished autographing these books, so what are you still waiting for? Hurry up and ask your staff to take them away!¡±

    Mu Changqing was so startled that he could note around to his senses yet.

    As for Mu Chenxi, she took a book over, flipped it over and over again before saying, ¡°Fu Zhi, I can¡¯t believe that you would go to the extent of learning how Master Pure Feather would sign her name. Don¡¯t you think it is¡­¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe that I¡¯m Pure Feather?¡± Fu Zhi cut in as he nced at Mu Chenxi, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe it now? Are you having a psychotic break?¡±

    Mu Chenxi did not believe that she was Pure Feather at all, and she was certain that nobody in this hall believed in Fu Zhi¡¯s crap as well.

    However, she did not know if it was a coincidence, her maid did not buy the suona but borrowed it from the coffin shop. After all, it would bring bad luck to one family if they bought from a coffin shop when they were not holding a funeral.

    As such, the staff of the coffin shop followed the maid to the banquet hall as well. He was still immersed in the wonderful performance brought by Fu Zhi, and he only came back to reality when he heard the word ¡°psychotic break¡±.

    His eyes lit up and he immediately handed a business card to Mu Chenxi, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go see a doctor anymore, since no doctors would be able to help you in your current condition, so why don¡¯t you use your money in a better way instead? The coffins in our shop are of the best quality. As long as you give us enough money, we can even put some emeralds on your coffin. Oh yeah, we also have a 20% discount on every Tomb-Sweeping Day, so make sure you pick a good day to die, miss.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was so stunned that she did not know what to say at all.

    Song Fang gave the staff from the coffin shop a thumbs up inwardly.

    Then, the staff was taken away by the staff in the hall. Perhaps he had not sold many coffinstely, so he kept pressing the people in the hall to ept his business card and call him if something came up.

    After the staff was taken away, silence finally returned to the banquet hall.

    Mu Changqing did not care about who was going to die or who needed a coffin at all. He was a businessman and the only thing he cared about was his business. He knew how important the cooperation between Pure Feather and the Mu Corporation was.

    Therefore, when he saw that the autograph in the book ¡°Red Sun¡± in his daughter¡¯s hand was no different from Pure Feather¡¯s autograph, he did not know what he should feel or react to.

    Try to imagine this. One day, your enemy or the person you hated the most suddenly had be your boss or your superior. One second earlier, you were still imagining that he or she was kneeling in front of you, calling you ¡°Your Majesty¡± or asking for mercy, but in the next second, the situation suddenly changed and you¡¯re the one who had to ask for mercy. It went without saying that nobody would be able to take the sudden change.

    Shen Changqing did not know how to exin his feelings right now. Of course, he was still hoping that Fu Zhi had no rtionship to Pure Feather, but considering the current circumstances, it was impossible.

    Therefore, he took a deep breath to suppress the frustration in his heart, red at his daughter, and turned to Fu Zhi with an ingratiating smile stering across his face, ¡°Ms. Fu indeed is the cock of the walk. It¡¯s amazing you¡¯re so young, yet you can write about all the vicissitudes of the world and have achievements that others can¡¯t achieve in their lifetime. You indeed have set the bar high.¡±

    ¡°Set the bar high?¡± Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Well, what we writers can do is limited, unlike the Mu Family. The Mu Corporation is a bigpany and you can even donate to the poor children in mountainous areas.¡±

    All businessmen were the same. They like to tter each other, and nobody did not like to hear good words.

    Shen Changqing had told Director Liu about the thing he was going to do to Fu Zhi, so he thought Fu Zhi hade to bargain. As such, he stroked his chin and said, ¡°Well, of course. The core value of the Mu Family is to give back to society. Donation is just a small matter, and who doesn¡¯t want to help those poor students in the mountainous areas? Ms. Fu, you don¡¯t have much money, so it¡¯s only normal that there¡¯s a limit to what you can do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m poor, so I only donated 80 million yuanst month. Anyway, since the Mu Family¡¯s core value is to give back to society, and Ms. Mu said that you are going to make a donation this time, I wonder how much you have prepared. Can you tell us?¡±

    Mu Changqing was stunned.

    ¡®Eight what? Eighty million yuan?¡¯

    His expression froze.

    ¡®Who the hell would donate 80 million yuan, huh? Is she out of her mind?!¡¯

    ¡°Ms. Fu, I know you want to liven up the atmosphere, but please don¡¯t make such a joke in front of everyone¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi then showed the proof of her donation through her phone and said, ¡°Here¡¯s the proof. I¡¯m afraid that other organizations might put the money into their own pocket, so I donated to the charity organization of the Fu Corporation. Eighty million yuan is not a lot, so I don¡¯t understand why President Mu would say I¡¯m joking. After all, considering our status and our identity, this is the least we can donate. Otherwise, if we really care about our money so much, we should just stop saying that we¡¯re kind and we like to help the poor. Do you agree with me, President Mu?¡±

    Mu Changqing became speechless.

    He did not know why the topic suddenly changed from Pure Feather to donation.

    By the way, why were they even talking about donations?

    Oh, it was because of his daughter. She wanted to make Fu Zhi theughing stock, so she said the Mu Family was going to donate to the poor students in the mountains.

    Mu Changqing felt that he should really punish his daughterter when they got home. However, that could wait untilter. Right now, he should think of a way to get himself out of the predicament. After all, there were so many people looking at him now, and the situation was not in his favor.

    After a short bout of rumination, he said, ¡°Of course, the Mu Corporation is going to donate a few hundred million¡­¡±

    After all, nobody would know if he got donated or not in the end.

    ¡°That¡¯s great to hear,¡± Fu Zhi nodded, ¡°But there are a lot of haters on the inte nowadays, and I¡¯m worried that they won¡¯t believe in you, so I have arranged a CCTV reporter for you in advance. They will follow you the whole way and record the whole donation process.¡±

 Chapter 450: Fu Zhi Has Become Popular â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 450: Fu Zhi Has Be Popr - 1</h4>

    It only took Fu Zhi a phone call to summon the reporters from CCTV.

    Nobody in this world would say no to money.

    Since Fu Zhi was aw-abiding, kind, and good-looking citizen, she could not bring herself tomit an atrocity such as stealing money from other people. However, encouraging someone to donate and contribute to society was something the least she could do as a good citizen.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just let the haterse at me. I can handle them, so¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± Fu Zhi shook her head, ¡°You have to tell everyone that you¡¯ve done a good deed, and you should never allow those haters to criticize you from a moral high ground. Just listen to me. I¡¯m sure you will be praised by everyone!¡±

    Mu Changqing¡¯s face turned green with rage.

    He did not want the praise from society at all, but Fu Zhi was hellbent on giving the best to Mu Changqing, the most stupid and sweet person in the world. ¡°Come, President Mu has decided to donate 100 million yuan. He¡¯s an example for every businessman. Let¡¯s give him a round of apuse!¡±

    However, nobody pped their hands. After all, they all knew that the reason the Mu Family held this gathering was to humiliate Fu Zhi.

    They were not afraid of Fu Zhi, but Jiang Zong, who sat not far away from Fu Zhi. All of them knew that he was here to support the Mu Family, and they wondered if Fu Zhi was really not afraid of offending the Jiang Family for making things warm for the Mu Family.

    Well, the answer was yes. Fu Zhi was not afraid of the Jiang Family at all. What¡¯s more, she turned to Jiang Zong andmanded, ¡°Did you listen to what I said? I asked you to p your hands.¡±

    Jiang Zong sneered coldly, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re my mother?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m your mother.¡±

    Jiang Zong turned his body sideways and looked at the crowd of people behind him. ¡°Where are all your hands? President Mu has just contributed so much to society, so don¡¯t you all think he deserves some appreciation from you?¡±

    It was only then a scatter of apuse rang out.

    Right now, all the cameras were locking on Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°It¡¯s just such a shame I¡¯m someone of no consequence, or else I really wish to give a trophy to President Mu.¡±

    Theizens in the live-streaming room were stunned when they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    [She¡¯s someone of no consequences? If that¡¯s true, then how could she mobilize the reporters from CCTV?]

    [I just came into the live-streaming not long ago, can someone tell me who this youngdy is? She¡¯s so cool!]

    [Who is she? She¡¯s Fu Zhi! Not only could she y suona, but she¡¯s also a kind person! It seems to me that she¡¯s really determined to teach the Mu Family a lesson.]

    Truth be told, theseizens were not blind, and they all could see Mu Changqing¡¯s reluctance as well. After all, 100 million yuan was not a small amount at all, and it urred to them that Fu Zhi was hellbent on teaching the Mu Family a lesson for messing with her.

    However, theizens did not feel repulsed. Instead, they all felt that she was adorable.

    The incident with Pure Feather seemed less important than a hundred million yuan.

    Theizens expressed a great interest in thevish and uninteresting life of the rich.

    After Fu Zhi finished her part, she went back to her seat.

    The sky had gotten darker after her suona performance, and the lights around the banquet hall had lit up.

    Doing performances under bright and gentle lighting could cover up many shorings, and the starlets on the stage look fairer and more beautiful than usual.

    If it were usual time, the viewers in the live-streaming room would be screaming and shouting at their idols, but today was different after Fu Zhi¡¯s suona performance. Just as Xu Tongtong went on stage to start her violin performance, the live-streaming room blew up.

    A reporter hastily went up to Mu Changqing while Xu Tongtong was ying the violin on the stage and said, ¡°The number of viewers in the live streaming room has gone up to 500,000 in a few seconds. All of them said they¡¯re here after they watched Fu Zhi¡¯s guzheng and suona performance on Weibo. They don¡¯t want to listen to the noise from these Western instruments, and they want to listen to Fu Zhi ying suona.¡±

 Chapter 451: Fu Zhi Has Become Famous â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 451: Fu Zhi Has Be Famous - 2</h4>

    Just as a certain prescientizen had said, there was no musical instrument in this world that couldpete with the suona.

    Xu Tongtong was pretty good at ying the violin, but theizens in the live-streaming room did not buy it. They were not there to admire her performance. They were there to watch the fusion between folk music and pop music!

    If she could not do it, she should just step aside and let Fu Zhi perform with her suona!

    Initially, the gathering had been nned to humiliate Fu Zhi as well as promote the other actors and actresses of the Mu Corporation. However, right now, everyone only cared about Fu Zhi and her suona.

    Fu Zhi had upied 5 out of the 10 hottest topics on Weibo.

    #Fu Zhi is ying the guzheng and the suona#

    #Fu Zhi donated 100 million#

    #Fu Zhi is the best girl in the world#

    #Millions ofizens are raising funds for Fu Zhi to be an actress#

    Netizens of different age groups were attracted to Fu Zhi after watching her suona and guzheng performance. Some social media also praised her effort to promote traditional culture, and even the National Department of Armed Forces left ament underneath the video posted by CCTV: [Our daughter is the best!]

    CCTV: [Of course! Our daughter is the best!]

    They thought that it was fine for these officials to call Fu Zhi their daughter since she had made their country known to the rest of the world. However, all of them felt that something was fishy when they kept saying she was their daughter again and again.

    [You¡¯d better confess now. Is Fu Zhi your illegitimate daughter?]

    [If you really are her father, organize a live-streaming session for her to perform the guzheng or the suona.]

    [Erm, here¡¯s the thing. I have a friend who¡­ You know what? I¡¯ll just admit it. I am the one who wants to listen to the live version of ¡°Burial¡±.]

    [My mother, who is obsessed with za dancing, changed her dancing song to the suona version of ¡°Burial¡± to support Fu Zhi.]

    ¡­

    Fu Zhi had gone viral for real this time.

    Now that everyone knew she was Pure Feather, her phone had not stopped ringing since she had gotten home.

    Everyone was asking what else she was capable of other than ying the suona and the guzheng. Could she exorcise evil spirits? Since she was only in the first half of her third year of high school and she had good results, she would certainly be admitted into Tsinghua University. Thus, they hoped she could spare some of her time to star in movies or at least post some videos of her ying the suona or the guzheng on the inte.

    However, Fu Zhi was busy and could not spare any time at all.

    In the past, bing an artist was one of the ways one used to be able to make a living when one did not have a cent to his or her name. Nowadays, no one wanted to pursue music as a career anymore.

    As for bing an actor or a celebrity, it was even less reliable.

    She had many haters on the inte, although she was not an actor or a celebrity, and she was certain that she would be an inte target, like Ye Shiyun, if she really pursued an acting career.

    She had made the gathering her own show. Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the Mu Family had no other choice but to invite Fu Zhi back on the stage to y the suona again.

    However, Fu Zhi did not do as she was told. Instead, she picked up a microphone and began talking about the movie adaptation of ¡°Red Sun¡±.

    In the film industry, everyone knew that a famous movie was not necessarily a good movie, while a good movie would not necessarily be famous.

    There were plenty of factors that decided whether or not a movie would be sessful. For instance, the intensity of thepetition, the cast, as well as the publicity strategy of the movie.

    Generally speaking, a good marketing strategy would cost a mint, but it needed to be done at the right time as well.

    In Fu Zhi¡¯s case, now was the right time. There were a lot of famous movie directors and bigshots from different industries in the banquet hall right now, so this was the best opportunity for her to publicize the movie. Plus, it was absolutely free of charge.

    This was something Mu Changqing had not expected. Not only had he not reconciled with Pure Feather, but he¡¯d also wasted a ton of money to build the perfect stage for Pure Feather to publicize her movie.

    Fu Zhi heard that Mu Changqing was rushed to hospital with a heart attack after the gathering ended.

    Mu Chenxi was drenched in tears. She turned around anxiously to look for help, but Jiang Zong and Gu Min were both gone.

    ¡­

    Fu Zhi and Song Fang went to buy some barbeque after leaving the Mu Mansion.

    It was 9:00 p.m. right now, and Fu Zhi was certain that Xu Wei had returned home.

    She was a little disappointed that she had been unable to go skiing. The silver lining was that the ski resort was very close to her house, so she could go anytime she wanted.

    Originally, Song Fang had wanted to walk Fu Zhi home. However, when he¡¯d thought about Fu Zhi¡¯sbat skill, he felt it might be dangerous for a boy like him to be outside in the middle of the night, so he had let go of the thought of taking Fu Zhi home and they had gone their separate ways at the intersection.

    The moon was bright.

    When Fu Zhi came out of the alley, she bumped into someone.

    It was a young man wearing a suit, and the watch around his wrist looked expensive.

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways, and just as she attempted to walk away from the young man, he whistled at her and said, ¡°Hey, youngdy. You¡¯re Fu Zhi, right? I know you.¡±

    After watching Fu Zhi¡¯s performance today, Gu Min had totally fallen for her.

    He took a few quick steps and blocked her way.

    Fu Zhi knew who he was. Although Gu Hao was not a family man, he would post pictures of his youngest son on WeChat Moments every year.

    Since he was rted to Gu Hao, Fu Zhi decided to go easy on him.

    ¡°Get out of my way,¡± she said.

    Gu Min grinned. It was difficult for him to believe that although both Fu Zhi and Mu Chenxi went to the same school, the difference between them was as huge as heaven and earth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t, sweetheart. You just bumped into my heart,¡± Gu Min said as he held the sunsses between his lips. ¡°How about we add each other on WeChat? My family is rich, and maybe I will be able to help you after you decide to be an actor. By the way, it seems to me that you don¡¯t like Mu Chenxi. She has been trying to make things hard for you, and if you want to, I can help you get back at her. Even if you¡¯re not Pure Feather, I can tell the Fu Corporation not to expose you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Can you move out of my way now?¡±

    ¡°Sweetheart, I¡¯m not a bad guy. I have my ID card with me, so why don¡¯t you take a look at it?¡±

    Fu Zhi took two steps forward, and Gu Min followed suit. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to add me on WeChat? What about QQ? Why are you not talking to me, sweetheart? I have a lot of resources in my hands, so I could really help you.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your house, sweetheart? How could your friend leave you alone? It¡¯s not safe for a girl to walk in the street at night. Let me walk you home.¡±

    Suddenly, Fu Zhi stopped walking, and Gu Min¡¯s eyes lit up. Just as he thought Fu Zhi was about to change her mind, the world in his vision turned upside down, and the next thing he knew, he was lying on the ground.

    It had been snowing in Yu Citytely, and there was a thickyer of snow on the ground. When Fu Zhi smashed Gu Min against the ground, a flurry of snow was sent flying in the air.

    Before Gu Min coulde back to his senses, Fu Zhi squatted beside him and patted his head with her phone. Then, she said annoyingly, ¡°Do you know what happens to a fly when it keeps pestering me?¡±

    She paused for a while and shot a re at Gu Min before adding, ¡°I kill it.¡±

    Gu Min was stunned.

    ¡®Wha, wha, wha, wha, wha¡­ What happened to you, sweetheart? Why did you suddenly turn into ckheart?! I just wanted to be your friend. I¡¯m not a bad guy at all!¡¯

    The driver of the Lu Family had arrived at the alley. Fu Zhi got to her feet and got in the car. Then, she left with the car, leaving Gu Min alone in the alley.

 Chapter 452: Imitating Fu Zhi Would Make You Famous

    <h4>Chapter 452: Imitating Fu Zhi Would Make You Famous</h4>

    The wind of Yu City in the middle of the night during winter was biting cold.

    Gu Min remained sitting on the ground for a long while, for he finally realized that the youngdy he had taken a liking to might be a pink-haired b*d*ss.

    That being said, he still thought she was cool, especially when she came near him just now, her eyes were so bright they looked as if they were stars.

    Gu Min put his hand on his heart that was pumping rapidly. He then made a call to Gu Yanqi, ¡°I think this is it. I just found the true love of my life. You don¡¯t know. That little sweetheart, your future sister-inw, is so cool. Her eyes are like two obsidian stones, her lips are like cherries, her brows are like two crescent moons, and her face, oh her face¡­ I¡¯ve never seen such a perfect and pretty face before. It¡¯s like the goddess of love has presented herself in front of me¡­¡±

    Gu Yanqi knew that Gu Min was a womanizer and he used to date a couple of girls at the same time. What¡¯s more, he would always call Gu Yanqi whenever he came across a pretty girl and told him that he had found his true love.

    That said, this was the first time he described his ¡°true love¡± with so much detail. Gu Yanqi put the call on speaker and Li Nanli was just sitting beside him. After he heard what Gu Min had said, he chuckled and said, ¡°What your brother is saying is that she is like everything but not a human being?¡±

    Gu Min was slightly stunned when he heard Li Nanli¡¯s voice. Then, he snarled, ¡°You¡¯re just being jealous that I¡¯ve found my true love!¡±

    ¡°Gu Min,¡± Gu Yanqi said in a stern voice, ¡°He¡¯s Young Master Li, so watch your manners.¡±

    Oh great, his brother was hanging out with Young Master Li again.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Li. Please forgive me for my bad manners.¡±

    Li Nanli then replied, ¡°I have a girlfriend, and we have been together for more than 2 months. She loves me deeply, and nothing in this world could split us apart.¡±

    Gu Min became speechless.

    He was here to tell them that he had found the true love of his life, but before he had the chance, Li Nanli shamelessly showed off his rtionship with his girlfriend to him.

    ¡®Alright, alright, you win.¡¯

    ¡°Then I wish you two can be together forever,¡± Gu Min said before turning to Gu Yanqi and asking him to stand further away from Li Nanli.

    Then, he said, ¡°I just want to tell you that our father does not support me. He tries to break us apart, so you have to help me, brother.¡±

    Rubbing his temple in annoyance, Gu Yanqi gave a perfunctory answer and proceeded to hang up the call.

    Li Nanli looked at him and Gu Yanqi shrugged, ¡°Well, guess we spoiled him too much. He has a crush on his junior, but she doesn¡¯t like him at all, so he asks for my help.¡±

    What was Li Nanli thinking that time?

    Well, Li Nanli did not think too much. What¡¯s more, he even proposed a few ns for Gu Min because he was in a good mood.

    He said, ¡°Well, he can give the girl a bank card.¡±

    ¡®Who the hell would give his girlfriend a bank card? Do you think everyone¡¯s Fu Zhi?!¡¯

    That said, Gu Yanqi still decided to propose the n to Gu Min.

    ¡­

    Let¡¯s put Gu Min to the side and talk about another person first.

    The news about Fu Zhisted for a few days on the inte and it did not seem like it was going to stop anytime sooner orter.

    Most of the people had lost count of the number of times Fu Zhi¡¯s name appeared on Weibo¡¯s hot topic. It seemed as if after the International Physics Competition and the journal incident, theizens were bing more and more drawn to Fu Zhi.

    Several unpopr entertainmentpanies realized the business opportunity brought by Fu Zhi, and they all contacted Fu Zhi and Xu Wei, saying that they wanted to bring Fu Zhi into the entertainment industry and create a new era belonging to Fu Zhi.

    As for some big entertainmentpanies such as Star Maker, their president directly made a call to Xi Man.

    ¡°About the thing on Weibo. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the news that theizens are raising a fund for Fu Zhi so that she could pursue an acting career, right? However, I didn¡¯t see you all doing anything about it, so does it mean that Fu Zhi is really going to join the entertainment industry as an actor?¡±

    Although he had tried his best to calm himself down, Xi Man was still able to hear a flicker of excitement in his voice through the phone. However, since he had not discussed with Fu Zhi yet, he replied matter-of-factly, ¡°I haven¡¯t talked with Zhizhi yet, so I can¡¯t give you an answer.¡±

    ¡°Let me talk to her! I surely will be able to talk her into it!¡± The president¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Isn¡¯t her brother one of the actors in Star Maker? You see, he has about 50 million followers right now, and if Fu Zhies to Star Maker, I¡¯m sure she will be able to break Ye Shiyun¡¯s record with ease.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Zhizhi really cares about that?¡±

    Well, that was true as well. If attention was what Fu Zhi cared about, she would have continued to make music as ¡°Addiction¡±.

    The president cleared his throat and continued, ¡°I understand that Fu Zhi is not fond of too much attention, it¡¯s just that Star Maker has the best resources throughout the entire country, so we are her best option if she is really keen on bing an actor. I assure you that we won¡¯t take a single penny from her and we will do everything in our power to make her the most sought-after actor in the world!¡±

    Xi Man rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Alright,e off it. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do? One song from Zhizhi is enough to make the celebrities in yourpany famous. If she really joins yourpany, not only will you be able to push yourpany to a whole new level, but everyone in the capital has to step aside.¡±

    ¡®Well¡­¡¯ The president stroked his nose. Xi Man was half right. Fu Zhi indeed was a powerhouse and could bring a lot of profit to hispany should she really join him, but at the same time, she was famous as well.

    How famous was she?

    A few of Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans scolded Fu Zhi on the inte, then their action was discovered by one of their mothers.

    That fan¡¯s mother was Fu Zhi¡¯s top fan. She adored Fu Zhi a lot and she treated her like she was her daughter. As such, she was devastated when she found out that her own biological daughter antagonized Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi was unlike other celebrities. Most of her fans were mothers. Some of her fans even wanted to marry her due to her great charisma, and she had gained the favor of her audience after the country kept calling her ¡°daughter¡±.

    Therefore, someone like her who had a great foundation was destined to get famous if she decided to pursue an acting career.

    After Fu Zhi signed a contract with Star Maker, he could ask her to help other actors or actresses after she had be a well-known actress.

    It was a good n, but unfortunately, the president of Star Maker failed to strike a deal with Xi Man.

    During lunchtime, he kept mumbling something like Fu Zhi was a great researcher, she loved her country, she was definitely Fu Zhao¡¯s daughter, and she was the new president of the Fu Corporation, so she would certainly be a sessful actress.

    ¡°Hey, you know what?¡± A certain employee of Star Maker called out to her colleague when they were at the pantry. She wanted to tell her colleague about the thing she overheard when she was having lunch just now, but she could not remember the first half of the sentence, so she just told her colleague the second half of the sentence, ¡°Our boss said that he failed to strike a deal with Fu Zhi, and Fu Zhi is destined to be a sessful actress.¡±

    Her colleague then told the same thing to her friend. Then, her friend told her friend again, and the cycle continued. In the end, there was this rumor going around in thepany. As long as any actor or actress was willing to imitate Fu Zhi, thepany would do everything they could to promote him or her and make him or her famous!

    There was this saying which went: actors or actresses who did not aim to get the best actor award were not good actors and actresses.

    Therefore, the moment those actresses who did not do well in thepany heard the rumor, they instantly changed their public persona. They felt they were too naive. Their public persona was not special enough, that¡¯s why they could not get famous no matter how hard they tried.

    As for Fu Zhi, she became famous due to her bluntness, her achievement in the International Physicspetition, her performance at the basketball match, and her suona and guzheng performance at the Mu Family¡¯s gathering.

    The actresses and their agents soon understood something.

    If you wanted to be famous, you had to be like Fu Zhi. Of course, being like Fu Zhi was far from enough. If you wanted to be more famous than Fu Zhi, you might need to hire a few good-looking men and dance for them.

    Fu Zhi made a heart with her hand? Then, you split your legs, performed a 360 degree back-turning kick, stretched your leg over your head, and made a heart with your feet.

    Fu Zhi brainwashed everyone and helped China get an opportunity to hold the International Physicspetition? Then, you should bring down all the pyramid schemes in China.

    Fu Zhi yed Suona? Then, you became an exorcist.

    Fu Zhi threw the basketball with one hand? Then, you threw it with your mouth!

    In any case, no matter what Fu Zhi did, just improved what she did 10,000 times. Then, you would be famous!

 Chapter 453: Ouyang Ya Reports The Shop â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 453: Ouyang Ya Reports The Shop - 1</h4>

    Never in his wildest dreams had the president of Star Maker thought that his employees would misinterpret his sentence. Right now, starting from some unknown entertainment activities and going as far as some well-known reality shows such as ¡°Idol Producer¡±, everyone in the entertainment industry was ying the ¡°Follow Fu Zhi¡± game, and every actor and actress was imitating her.

    When the mentor picked up the microphone and said ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re good at¡±, a myriad of voices erupted below the stage.

    ¡°I know how to y the guzheng and the pipa and I¡¯m also an opera singer!¡±

    ¡°I can solve a system of quadratic equations. I took a Physics course with my agent a week ago, and soon enough, my ranking for the National Physics Competition I signed up for will be released at the end of the month.¡±

    ¡°I can juggle balls with my mouth and wiggle my ears. I know how to break a stone with my chest and I can kill a cow with a punch!¡±

    ¡°I have a lot of brothers, but I think Fu Zhi is my real sister. I resemble her a lot, and she¡¯s my idol! I want to be like her!¡±

    ¡°I have been seeing ghosts since I was young, and if possible, I wish to be an exorcist.¡±

    The mentor was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What the heck? Having brothers is considered a talent as well? If you want to be an exorcist, why did you sign up for this show? Are you guys here to mess with me?¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s name was mentioned many times on different asions.

    However, despite the fact that nobody had seeded in bing popr after imitating Fu Zhi, most of the entertainmentpanies still deeply believed that this was the only shortcut to stardom.

    After all, in their opinion, if Fu Zhi, an ordinary person, could do it, then everyone could do it.

    ¡­

    As the saying went, there could be no construction without destruction.

    The situation for actresses was tough enough, but now even male actors were imitating Fu Zhi.

    It was never easy to gain a footing in the entertainment industry, and not being famous was a sin.

    A great number of actresses began losing hair due to stress. Some of them could not take it anymore and quit their job. When a certain actress bought a train ticket and went home to tell her parents about Fu Zhi, the almighty youngdy, her motherined. ¡°Huh? So you just gave up halfway? Can¡¯t you learn from Fu Zhi? Look at her. Not only does she know how to y basketball, but she also knows how to y musical instruments and she performs well in school. Anyway, if you don¡¯t want to be an actress anymore, just let it be. Since you¡¯re back, your father and I have decided that from now on, we will put more effort into cultivating you. We will make you the second Fu Zhi. After learning about Fu Zhi¡¯s excellent character, I don¡¯t believe you will still fail at everything!¡±

    The actress was stunned.

    ¡®Mom, do you really know why I quit being an actress? I just want to be useful to the country. I don¡¯t want to be the second Fu Zhi at all! If you don¡¯t stop forcing me, I will hire a hitman to kill Fu Zhi!!!¡¯

    *

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she¡¯d been feeling a shiver down her backtely. Perhaps the weather in Yu City was too cold?

    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that you should stop ying games so much? Your neck is going to have a problem sooner orter,¡± Lu Yumo, who was sitting opposite her, said as he handed a paper towel to Fu Zhi. Then, he looked at the students that surrounded their table and frowned.

    Most of the students of No.1 High School knew that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather after the gathering at the Mu Family¡¯s ce.

    Fu Zhi had already been very famous in No.1 High School, and now that her identity had been exposed, plenty of people came to their ss every day to ask for her autograph.

    The situation was so chaotic that Director Liu had no other choice but to issue a new rule to prevent the students from going to ss 21 to ask for Fu Zhi¡¯s autograph inrge groups. If they did, their name would be recorded and they would be punished.

    However, there was still a group of students who refused to give up. They did not ask for Fu Zhi¡¯s autograph anymore. They knew that Fu Zhi loved to drink milk tea, so they bought her different kinds of milk tea every single day.

    Fu Zhi was happy with it, but somebody else was not. It was only when a particr student bought a mango smoothie for Fu Zhi and caused her to have an allergic reaction that Ye Jiu put up a sign that said ¡°Don¡¯t Feed The Monkey (Fu Zhi)¡± beside the door of their ssroom.

    Fu Zhi, whose source of joy had been taken away by Ye Jiu, put a piece of pork rib into her mouth.

    Su Xing¡¯s family was facing some problems, so she was not with them right now.

    Lu Yubai picked the chicken drumsticks from Ye Jiu and Lu Yumo¡¯s tes and put them on Fu Zhi¡¯s te. ¡°You should eat more rice and stop eating so many snacks. Girls don¡¯t look good if they are too thin.¡±

    Lu Yumo and Ye Jiu looked at Lu Yubai in disbelief, but what was done could not be undone, so there was nothing they could do.

    Lu Yumo then looked at his te, which did not have any meat anymore, and pressed his lips firmly. He then put his chopsticks down and pulled his phone out.

    The moment he opened his phone, a few messages regarding his Taobao shop popped up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°A buyer who bought from usst time wants to see you. She said she will give you money if you decide to meet her. She¡¯s asking you to pick a location and she promises she won¡¯t expose your personal information.¡±

    The buyer did not have a picture on her profile. Other than knowing that she was a girl, they knew nothing about her. However, considering the way she talked, it seemed to them that she was a rich girl and she was the kind of person who would not give up until she got what she wanted.

 Chapter 454: Ouyang Ya Reports The Shop â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 454: Ouyang Ya Reports The Shop - 2</h4>

    This buyer had made multiple purchases from their shop. She was considered a major client, and honestly, Lu Yumo did not want to rub her the wrong way. After all, customers were always right.

    Just when Lu Yumo was thinking how he should reply, the girl pressed on, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I bought so many things from your shop and I just want to meet you in person, so why is it taking you so long? Didn¡¯t you open the shop just to earn money? As long as you¡¯re willing toe out and see me, I will give you anything you want, be it money or power.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the Ouyang Family before, right? Well, we sincerely hope that you cane to the Ouyang Mansion and be our guest of honor,¡± The girl continued to bber on.

    Fu Zhi was eating a drumstick. Before she could say anything to Lu Yumo, the girl continued, ¡°You¡¯re a Taobao shop owner, so that makes you the lowest ss of people in society. You¡¯re capable, while we have the resources you need, so I trust you know what you should choose, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi left thest bit of meat on the drumstick for Ye Jiu, freed her hand up, and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sweetie. We¡¯re a bunch of people who prefer to sit on oururels and have no desire to improve or climb the socialdder, so I¡¯m afraid we have to turn down your offer.¡±

    Ye Jiu took a look at her reply and he said, ¡°This is why I like you, You always speak your mind and you¡¯d never lie.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him puzzlingly.

    ¡®I¡¯d never lie? Who told you that?¡¯

    Anyway, that did not matter right now. Fu Zhi did not say anything and continued to type on the phone, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Each walks of life has a different rule, sweetie. We only sell medicine and we won¡¯t show your face. We don¡¯t work with a third party, and we don¡¯t support bargaining.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Ouyang¡¯s face turned dark after she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s response.

    Her fingers were still on the keyboard. There were 2 interfaces on herputer. One was the conversation between her and Fu Zhi, while another was the conversation between her and the elders of the family.

    The Ouyang Family was very much looking forward to this cooperative opportunity.

    They appointed Ouyang Ya as their representative, while the person in charge was the elder of the Ouyang Family.

    The reason was simple. Everyone was afraid of death, and nobody could guarantee that they would note across any illness or disaster in their life, especially that getting wounded was a norm for the Ouyang Family. It was beneficial for the Ouyang family if they could strike a deal with a bigshot who holds a number of patented drugs in her hands.

    Also, they were certain that a person like her would be protected by many people from different areas. As such, they could only try their best to cozy up with her so that they could work with her. If they identally offended her, things would go very ugly.

    That said, Ouyang Ya felt that what¡¯s going on between the shop owner and her was a delicate situation. She had spent a ton of money to buy from them, but she did not know why the shop owner still treated her so badly.

    Taking a deep breath, Ouyang Ya threatened, ¡°ording to what I¡¯ve seen, I was your biggest customer in thest month. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to lose your biggest customer, right?¡±

    Besides, the most important point was¡­

    Ouyang Ya then continued, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to see me, the medicines you¡¯re selling are expensive. I¡¯ve bought so many from you, so don¡¯t you think you should at least give me some discount?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Fu Zhi answered inly, ¡°You can buy it, or you can just leave our shop, sweetie.¡±

    Great, Fu Zhi had made her stand.

    After replying to Ouyang Ya, Fu Zhi then went offline.

    This was the first time Ouyang Ya came across something like this. She could not believe that a shop owner from Taobao dared to talk back to her in such a bad manner.

    ¡®You don¡¯t want to sell the medicine cheaper to me, right? Well, then. You asked for it!¡¯

    Ouyang Ya did not want to talk to Fu Zhi anymore. Since she refused to yield to her, Ouyang Ya decided to do it the hard way. She went to the backend of Taobao and filed aint.

    Since she was from the Ouyang Family, the staff that entertained her was the tform manager.

    The tform manager said reverently, [Just tell us what can we do for you, Ms. Ouyang. You¡¯re the consumer, and we will certainly do everything we can to help you.]

    Ouyang Ya then told everything that happened between her and Fu Zhi (She still did not know that the shop owner was Fu Zhi yet), including their conversation to the tform manager, [I don¡¯t like her attitude. I¡¯ve spent so much money in her shop, and even a dog will wag its tail at me, so what the hell does she think she is? Close her shop. I don¡¯t want to see her doing any business on Taobao anymore!]

    The tform manager did not say anything. The moment he saw the information of ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡±, he withdrew his previous message.

    Ouyang Ya was stunned.

    ¡®What the hell was supposed to mean?¡¯

    Well, it did not mean anything. It was just that the tform manager was a person who bent with the wind.

    [Okay, I got it. I don¡¯t think the shop owner has done anything wrong, and I think you¡¯re the one being unreasonable here.]

    Ouyang Ya replied, [Huh?!]

    [Let me get thing straight for you, Ms. Ouyang. She¡¯s someone even the bigshots in the medical industry have to be wary about. Even the Gu Family has to pay her in full when they are buying from her, so what makes you think that the Ouyang Family can be exempted? Besides, she¡¯s the one selling, so she can set the price anyhow she wants. If you don¡¯t agree with her price, you don¡¯t have to buy from her. If everyone behaves like you and wants to have an offline meeting with her, how many people does she have to meet in a day?]

    [That means you¡¯re not helping me anymore? Then what are those promises you made to me before?] Ouyang Ya replied in exasperation.

    The tform manager said, [It¡¯s just a slip of my fingers.]

    Ouyang Ya became speechless. The cup in her hand fell to the floor and shattered into pieces.

    Yu City was hell. That¡¯s what she thought about her stay in Yu City. After all, ever since the first day she was here, she had never had a day of peace!

    The elder of the Ouyang Family was still asking about the discount and the meeting. Ouyang Ya was annoyed, but she had no other choice but to exin to him, [She doesn¡¯t want to see me. I¡¯ve tried my best, and even the backend staff cannot get anything from her.]

    [Forget about it. I will introduce you to a hackerter. Since she doesn¡¯t want to see us, we can only opt for drastic measures. He will help you to get her IP address, and when you finally see her, try your best to talk to her nicely. If you¡¯re able to help the Ouyang Family secure the deal, it will be beneficial for you as well¡­¡±

    *

    On the other side of the city, Yu City¡¯s Central Hospital.

    The gathering ended up terribly for the Mu Family. Mu Changqing¡¯s heart had always had a problem, and he nearly died on the spot after losing his money to Fu Zhi and Jiang Zong told him that the cooperation between the Mu Family and the Jiang Family had officially ended.

    When Fu Zhi said that she was Pure Feather, Mu Changqing did not believe her at all while at the same time he felt panic.

    Mu Chenxi was taking care of her father in the hospital. When she saw her father staring at the ceiling nkly after he came to, she knew that her father had not epted reality yet.

    The gathering did not end up as well as they thought. Not only did they fail to reconcile with Pure Feather, but they also lost plenty of money and chances.

    In the past, Lu Chuwan had topete with Fu Zhi. After she was sent into the reformatory, Mu Chenxi thought she could avenge Lu Chuwan, but it turned out in the end that it was just a foolish dream.

    She hated the curveball that life threw at her, and at the same time, she still did not believe that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather.

 Chapter 455: There Is A Pool Of Blood On His Bed

    <h4>Chapter 455: There Is A Pool Of Blood On His Bed</h4>

    Mu Changqing had been a businessman for a long time and he finally realized something after he got sick.

    He was certain that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather, and he was also confident that they had messed with the wrong person.

    However, Mu Chenxi still had yet to realize the gravity of the situation. Tofort her father, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get so angry, dad. Yes, Fu Zhi has be famous, but it¡¯s all because of Pure Feather. Think about it, dad. Why would she say she¡¯s Pure Feather? It¡¯s because she¡¯s vain.¡±

    Mrs. Mu pressed her lip and added, ¡°But that girl doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person to me. Besides, her reputation is pretty good on the inte, so I don¡¯t see any need for her to impersonate Pure Feather.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, mom. She¡¯s the greediest person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡±

    Sitting on the bed, Mu Changqing let out a sigh, ¡°The Fu Corporation hasn¡¯t made any statement about her im yet, so has it ever crossed your mind that Fu Zhi might be Pure Feather?¡±

    ¡°The Fu Corporation has to take care of many things, so it¡¯s normal for them to overlook something trivial like this. However, justice has a long arm, and I¡¯m confident that the Fu Corporation will do something about her sooner orter. If I have known you would believe in Fu Zhi¡¯s bullsh*t and believe that she¡¯s Pure Feather, I would¡¯ve impersonated as Pure Feather myself and none of these would have happened.¡±

    Mu Changqing covered his chest with his hand and replied, ¡°Alright, you go out first. I need some time for myself.¡±

    There was nothing he could do now. She was his daughter, and that was the fact that could never change.

    Before Mu Chenxi went away, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, dad. If the Fu Corporation still refuses to step forward and give us a clear exnation, I will publish a post on Weibo tonight and tell everyone that I¡¯m Pure Feather! In this way, nobody will be able to take advantage of Pure Feather!¡±

    Mu Changqing did not know what he should say.

    *

    Mu Changqing went back home afterward.

    Mu Chenxi was not joking at all. In her perspective, both Fu Zhi and she were pretty girls. They were enemies, and they could not exist together in the entertainment industry.

    As such, Mu Chenxi had been waiting for the statement from the Fu Corporation once she got home.

    However, there was no movement from the Fu Corporation even after she had waited for a few hours. It was almost 7 o¡¯clock at night, and Mu Chenxi was itching to snatch the name ¡°Pure Feather¡± from Fu Zhi.

    She texted Xu Tongtong to discuss her n. By the time they had finished their conversation, it was already 7:30 pm. Just when Mu Chenxi was about to make a draft, Xu Tongtong¡¯s voice erupted from the other side of the line, ¡°It¡¯s here! Both the Fu Corporation and Pure Feather have released a statement on Weibo. Chenxi, hurry up and check it out. Let¡¯s what they say about Fu Zhi impersonating as Pure Feather.¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s heart leaped into her throat when she heard Xu Tongtong¡¯s voice. At the same time, Mu Changqing, who was sitting on a couch not far away, put the script in his hand away and listened.

    Although he knew that nothing would change, he still hoped that a miracle would happen.

    After all, the Mu Family hadpletely made Fu Zhi their enemy. Once it was confirmed that Fu Zhi was Pure Feather, they would never be to get the adaptation right of Red Sun anymore.

    Mu Chenxi opened up her Weibo, and at the top of the page was the post from the Fu Corporation. It had been 2 months since thest time the Fu Corporation had posted something on Weibo.

    [First, we would like to take this opportunity to thank everyone for liking Master Pure Feather¡¯s work. However, we sincerely hope that the public could stop prying into Master Pure Feather¡¯s personal life and don¡¯t be misled by those with an ulterior motive. She needs some personal space so that she could bring more wonderful works to everyone. Master Pure Feather will update everyone regardings the issues about the adaptation of the movie on both her Weibo ounts. Let¡¯s look forward to the adaptation of ¡°Red Sun¡±, thank you!]

    The post was forward by both Fu Zhi and Pure Feather.

    Mu Chenxi felt as if her soul had ascended from her body after she read the statement from the Fu Corporation.

    It turned out that Fu Zhi was not lying at all. She was Pure Feather, and it was proven by the Fu Corporation.

    Mu Chenxi scrunched the paper in her hand and threw it on the floor.

    Her chest was heaving up and down heavily, and even the paper was seeminglyughing at her.

    But why? Why was it that every good thing in this world only happened to Fu Zhi?

    When Mrs. Mu saw the statement, shemented, ¡°She¡¯s indeed a good girl. Would a good girl like her frame Chuwan and Chuliang?¡±

    Nobody replied to her.

    Gritting his teeth, Mr. Mu looked at Mu Chenxi and hissed, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯re the one who wanted to buy the ghostwriters. You¡¯re the one who wanted to hold the gathering, and you¡¯re the one who said we¡¯re going to donate 100 million yuan to the children in the mountains. Ourpany has exhausted all of our circting funds, and we can¡¯t even produce the New Year¡¯s Eve film, let alone fighting with Fu Zhi!¡±

    Mu Chenxi snarled back, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop me, then? Huh? If you¡¯ve stopped me, none of these would have happened!¡±

    ¡°How dare you shout back at me¡± Mu Changqing smacked the table hard in exasperation, ¡°I must¡¯ve spoiled you too much. It¡¯s all your fault that the Mu Corporation is in its current shape. Get the hell back to your room. I don¡¯t want to see you anymore!¡±

    Seeing that Mu Changqing was going to beat her, Mu Chenxi did not dare to say anything and went back to her room.

    *

    At the same time, in the Lu Mansion.

    It was in the middle of the night.

    A spell of hard coughing could be heard from the washroom. When Mama Zhang went into the room, she saw a pool of blood on the bed and her heart leaped into her throat.

    She immediately went to smack the door as she said, ¡°Young Master Ye Jiu, can you hear me? Are you not feeling well? I see that there¡¯s a pool of blood on your bed. Can you open the door now?¡±

    However, Ye Jiu paid her no mind. The spell of coughing in the washroom was getting more and more intense, and Mama Zhang¡¯s heart was pumping faster and faster. Just when she was about to go and tell Xu Wei, the door of the washroom was opened from the inside.

    Ye Jiu emerged from the washroom and his face was ashen pale. Mama Zhang was stunned, and it took her quite a while to find her voice back and asked, ¡°Are, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m alright. It¡¯s just a flu.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s blood on the bed¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whose blood is it,¡± Ye Jiu said as he wiped his face with a towel, ¡°Fu Zhi slept in my room yesterday night, so I guess it should be hers.¡±

    Mama Zhang recalled that Fu Zhi was on her period. However, she looked at the bed again and she did not know why she could not shake the strange feeling that was tugging in her heart away. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will bring the sheets down to wash them. Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Ye Jiu smiled. As Mama Zhang looked at him doubtfully, he continued, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the side effect of me selling blood to raise Fu Zhi when I was a kid.¡±

    Mama Zhang let out a sigh of relief after hearing what Ye Jiu had said. Since he was still able to joke with her, she surmised that he was fine. As such, she offered him a smile in return and said, ¡°Then I will make a chicken soup for you tomorrow.¡±

    After she had changed the sheets, she went out of the room. She did not bump into anyone as she went downstairs.

    Ye Jiu sat on the bed for a long while. Suddenly, he remembered something and he opened up his WeChat.

    The person he was chatting with was supposed to be the head of a research institute in a foreign country, as that person¡¯s avatar was the logo of the International Crime Unit.

    There was nothing much in their conversation. That person had been asking when Ye Jiu wasing to their research institute.

    Ye Jiuid on his bed for a long while, and then, as if he finally made up his mind, he sprang up from his bed and replied, [Fu Zhi will go to Myanmar at the end of the month, you send someone to pick me up.]

    [It¡¯s toote. If your body organs continue to deteriorate, you might not be able to survive until next year. Besides, it¡¯s hard to say for sure that we will be able to conduct in vivo research on you and find the faulty DNA sequences to save Ye Qi and the others in the next year as well.

    [And initially, we agreed to start the study in September, but it¡¯s December now. You¡¯ve broken your promise more than once, and we have plenty of reasons to believe that you have regretted your decision.

    [That said, you¡¯ve to be clear on one thing. You have the worst health signs amongst the test subjects and you¡¯re destined to die before them. The process of living research is painful and will speed up your death, but once it seeds, Ye Qi and the others will live in this world instead of you. You have been around Fu Zhi for so long, has Fu Zhi not taught you the meaning of the word great selflessness?]

 Chapter 456: My Brother Is Feeling Sad, So I Have To Cheer Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 456: My Brother Is Feeling Sad, So I Have To Cheer Him Up</h4>

    The light in Ye Jiu¡¯s room was warm, but it could not warm him up. He could sense a rush of chillness was coursing through every vein in his body after he sent the message.

    This was one of the rare moments when Ye Jiu felt the changes in his emotion.

    Lying on the bed, he allowed the feeling of resignation and sadness to overwhelm him.

    He remembered the thing that the staff personnel in the research institute had told him about several years ago. They said that he was different from Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had a healthy body, but he did not.

    Defects in the DNA sequence were fatal research idents. For a kid who was equally curious about how the world worked, it was very hard for him not to feel jealous of Fu Zhi for bing her stepping stone.

    His phone rang and then went silent.

    Ye Jiu turned around on the bed, and before he could take a look at his phone, Fu Zhi pushed the door and came in.

    She was holding the flower pillow that Xu Wei specially made for her and wearing a white knitted sweater.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± She asked, ¡°I¡¯ve made you a cup of milk and I already bought the pink unicorn you asked for.¡±

    She was oblivious to everything and she was indifferent towards many things.

    However, Ye Jiu was different. He had had a lot of resentment and discontent in his life. That said, at this moment, he did not regreting into the world earlier than Fu Zhi after he thought carefully.

    Although Fu Zhi always fought with him, he could not bring himself to hate her. After all, she was his favorite sister who he had to stumble around carrying a bottle to feed her when he couldn¡¯t even walk steadily.

    He set his jaw tight as he looked at Fu Zhi silently.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Zhi asked, tugging at his sleeve. She threw her pillow on his bed and thought of the chicken drumstick that she snatched from Ye Jiu¡¯s te in the evening.

    ¡°I saw you took my egg from my bowl this morning, but I didn¡¯t expose you and I didn¡¯t get mad at you!¡±

    Ye Jiu had already forgotten about this. That said, Fu Zhi¡¯s usation reminded him of something, and the fighting spirit in him rekindled.

    ¡°How dare you say that? The reason you didn¡¯t expose me is that you¡¯ve been using my money to buy milk teas for the past week! I told you Fu Zhi, I¡¯ve never seen a bossy president more stingy than you in my life. It¡¯s you who made me realize the huge gap between fiction and reality!¡±

    She did not give him any vi and she did not show him any affection before. ring at Fu Zhi, Ye Jiu continued disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just a poor freeloader!¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him in disbelief.

    ¡®This is it. No more brotherly or sisterly love! Goodbye!¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s cheek puffed up as she said, ¡°Goodbye!¡±

    Then, Ye Jiu grabbed Fu Zhi, who was going back to her room with her pillow, and said sadly, ¡°Why do you get angry at me so easily?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry at you,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I¡¯m angry with myself.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry with myself for destroying the perfect image of a bossy and affectionate president in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Ye Jiu was tickled pink by Fu Zhi. He couldn¡¯t hold himself and chuckle as he poked at Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m deeply moved.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    Ye Jiu was speechless. The frown that had furrowed his brow vanished, and the negative emotions in his heart were ebbing away.

    Fu Zhi then put a few milk candies with cat designs on his palm.

    Ye Jiu had never seen this candy before. ¡°What is this?¡±

    Throwing him a nce, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Well, my brother is feeling sad, so I brought this to cheer him up.¡±

 Chapter 457: The Hacker Alliance â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 457: The Hacker Alliance - 1</h4>

    The morning session when they got back to school the next day was a general ss that was held in the assembly hall.

    The main speaker was Nian Feiyuan, the director from Hang Yuan.

    It had been a week since the first day of their exchange meeting. Since they were here to learn from each other, it went without saying that the students from Hang Yuan had to show No.1 High School some color.

    The school authority summoned all the 3rd year students to the assembly hall at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Fu Zhi and her group upied thest row. The moment they arrived at the hall, Wu Zhiyou came up to Fu Zhi with a pen and paper in her hand. She had an arrogant expression on her face, but her voice wasced with anxiety when she was talking, ¡°Erm, I didn¡¯t expect you to be Pure Feather and I¡¯m one of your fans¡­ Since you¡¯ve given your autograph to other people, can you give me one as well?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and looked at Wu Zhiyou. Both of them represented two different schools, and by right, Wu Zhiyou should refrain herself a little bit in the public. Could she not see that her brother¡¯s eyes were spewing fire?

    Wu Zhiyou¡¯s heart leaped into her throat. She looked calm on the surface, but she was actually very nervous. ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯ve bought a lot of your books and I like you, so do you have a problem with that?¡±

    A few girls from Hang Yuan were also looking at them. When they saw Fu Zhi nod and took over the pen and paper to autograph for Wu Zhiyou, they also approached her and said, ¡°We want one too, can you sign one for us? You¡¯re so pretty and your skin is so fair. By the way, we read your book every day and we¡¯re looking forward to your new work!¡±

    As they were talking, a few more girls came up to her.

    Theirmotion had caught the attention of the students from No.1 High School. In normal days, students from other sses did not want to interact with the students from ss 21 at all. This was because they felt the students from ss 21 were a bunch of uneducated barbarians, often excluding them from any school activities due to their poor academic performance.

    However, ever since Fu Zhi joined ss 21, more and more people started epting ss 21 and Ma Mingquan.

    That said, there were still some people who still loathed ss 21 and were jealous of Ma Mingquan. Qian Wenrui was one of them.

    There were nights when she would jerk up from her sleep thinking about one question.

    Why must she look down on Fu Zhi?

    She was such a good student. She knew how to y musical instruments and she was a literary giant.

    However, there was no use crying over spilled milk. Qian Wenrui was the one who pushed such a good student away.

    Qian Wenrui nced at Ma Mingquan, her eyes filled with jealousy and she could taste blood from her mouth.

    Seeing her reaction, Song Fang clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°This is strange. No matter what Zhizhi has done in the past, Qian Wenrui sure has something to say to her. Even if she doesn¡¯t have anything toment on, she would roll her eyes at her, but why is she so quiet this time?¡±

    ¡°Seriously? You really don¡¯t know why?¡± Lu Yumo sighed, ¡°She¡¯s stunned by my sister¡¯s varieties of identities, of course.¡±

    Then, a voice erupted from a distance not far away, ¡°Hmph! She¡¯s the only one who knows if she¡¯s taking the name ¡°Pure Feather¡± seriously. Someone acts as if she doesn¡¯t care about fame and reputation, but she has to make everyone know that she¡¯s Pure Feather!¡±

    Well, from the voice alone they all could know who the person was.

    Song Fang kicked the chair in front of him and scoffed lightly, ¡°At least she has something to brag about, unlike someone, who has nothing but an ugly look.¡±

    ¡°Song Fang! How can you talk to me like that?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I talk to you like that? Do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to beat you, huh? Stop using Lu Chuwan as your excuse to fool around. If you¡¯re really so free, you should think what you should do to get back those business deals that the Mu Corporation has lost recently because of your stupid brain and mouth!¡±

    The Mu Corporation was facing a lot of troubles recently. A lot ofpanies had terminated their cooperation with the Mu Corporation, and thepanies they invested in were taken to court because they were temporarily unable to get the funds.

    This was all because Fu Zhi got the TV reporters to supervise Mr. Fu donated 100 million yuan, and the downfall of the Mu Family started from the gathering.

    Mu Changqing just hoped that the money he donated would not go down the drain. He wished to save the image of the Mu Corporation through the donation and stop the stock of the Mu Corporation from depreciating.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes turned red in anger after she heard what Song Fang had said. ¡°We¡¯re in ss now, so I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Just you wait! I¡¯m sure you will regret one day for taking Fu Zhi¡¯s side!¡±

    Song Fang replied tly, ¡°I don¡¯t really mind if you want to keep this conversation going. After all, it¡¯s kinda fun and it¡¯s not an everyday thing to talk to someone with brain damage.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    *

    At the same time, on the stage.

    Looking at Fu Zhi, who was sitting amongst a group of boys, Ouyang Ya scoffed coldly.

    ¡®What a shameless sl*t! I should really ask Mrs. Li toe and see the true nature of the daughter-inw that she likes!¡¯

    Just when she was immersed in her own thoughts, the phone on the table rang and the dark expression on her face ebbed away a little.

    She rose to her feet and went to a corner to answer the call. After she had finished the call, she said something to Director Liu.

    Director Liu hastily sprang up from his seat and followed behind Ouyang Ya to wee someone.

    The person who wasing was the hacker that the elder of the Ouyang Family introduced to Ouyang Ya. He went by the name Raptor.

    As the saying went, there were different specialists in different fields. Although several disciples of the Ouyang Family majored in firearms design and had shown great talent in firearms design, they werecking in other fields.

    Raptor was a professional hacker who the elder of the Ouyang Family hired from the Hacker Alliance.

    He would be assisting Ouyang Ya throughout the entire exchange meeting.

    On the stage, Nian Feiyuan was teaching fervently on how to solve a tricky Chemistry question. At the same time, he kept darting a nce at Fu Zhi from time to time.

    Nian Feiyuan was still unable to forget the humiliation they received from Fu Zhi a few days ago.

    Fu Zhi was sleeping right now, but whenever she raised her head, Nian Feiyuan¡¯s heart would leap into his throat.

    He was worried that Fu Zhi might point out his mistake and thest thing he wanted was to getughed at by so many students.

    The longer he stayed on the stage, the more nervous he became. He even had forgotten that he was also one of the outstanding teachers who had repeatedly ced third in chemistrypetitions.

    When someone was in a nervous state, he or she would start stuttering and they would not know where to put their hands.

    As Fu Zhi got to her feet, Nian Feiyuan nearly tripped himself and his hand on the table trembled, ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s the matter? Did¡­ Did I say something wrong? Should I check it back or something? You¡­¡±

    A nket of nervousness soon dawned on the hall. The Chemistry teachers of the 3rd year students also took out a pen and a paper as they prepared to jot down the things Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Theputer crashed once because Director Liu had yed games on itst time. Don¡¯t click on the software at the corner, or the entire system will crash again. Also, I have an important document to take, so can I go out now?¡±

    The crowd and Nian Feiyuan were speechless.

    ¡®So I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡¯

    Nian Feiyuan let out a long sigh of relief and he identally touched the mouse when he lifted his arm to wipe the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Of course, you can go at any time you want.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing carefully, ¡°How long will it take you? If possible, I hope that you don¡¯te back anymore. Besides, it seems to me that you¡¯re pretty tired as you keep dozing off in my ss. Do you need me to buy you some sleeping pills so that you can take a whole bottle?¡±

    ¡®A whole bottle? Don¡¯te back anymore? Is he asking me to die?¡¯

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself so much.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± Nian Feiyuan replied.

    Fu Zhi did not want to talk to Nian Feiyuan anymore. Just when she was about to go out of the hall, she saw Ouyang Ya and Director Liu was leading a man into the hall.

    The man was wearing a ck trench coat and he had a pale face. There were ck-rimmed spectacles on his face, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle.

    Director Liu grabbed Fu Zhi, who walked past him and said, ¡°Look at the time. It¡¯s only been a while and you¡¯re ready to skip ss? Do you have any respect for thew?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°After all, the Qing Dynasty has fallen a long time ago.¡±

    Then, she looked at Director Liu and continued, ¡°Xiao Liu, I¡¯m just going to retrieve a document, and besides, I don¡¯t think Nian Feiyuan wants me to stay in the hall at all. You look at him. He¡¯s about to cry, and it will affect the other students as well if he cries, so for the greater good, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself.¡±

    It was only then Director Liu¡¯s face lightened up a little bit. He tugged at Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°Oh yeah, just hold on for a few seconds. I have to introduce someone to you.¡±

    Then, Director Liu dragged Fu Zhi towards the man. ¡°This is a member from the Hacker Alliance, and he¡¯s one of Ms. Ouyang¡¯s acquaintances.

    He signaled at Fu Zhi to say hi to him.

    Fu Zhi nced in the direction of Director Liu¡¯s finger.

    ¡®A member from the Hacker Alliance?¡¯ Fu Zhi muttered.

    After that, she nodded, but Ouyang Ya seemed not happy with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude and she scoffed coldly.

    She nced at Director Liu, whose smile seemed to have frozen on his face, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the student from your school is a little¡­ erm¡­ rude?¡±

    ¡°Rude? So what am I supposed to do? Bow at him, or should I shake his hand?¡± Fu Zhi interjected.

    She looked towards the man and she could clearly see the disdain in the man¡¯s eyes.

    In fact, Fu Zhi was not wrong about the man. In his perspective, someone of his level did not have to get to know other people aside from Ouyang Ya since she was his boss right now.

    The man let out a scoff and said in a condescending tone, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t shake hands with strangers, and I won¡¯t waste my time on such meaningless things. Let¡¯s go in, Ms. Ouyang. Don¡¯t waste our time on this kind of person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°After all, I don¡¯t think you deserve my ¡°politeness¡± as well.¡±

    The man was stunned and he thought his brain or his ears were ying a trick on him.

    ¡®What the hell did she just say? Does she even know who I am?¡¯

    Fu Zhi turned to Director Liu and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking my leave now.¡±

    After that, she turned around and left.

    Ouyang Ya was dumbfounded and she asked in disbelief, ¡°What does she mean by that?¡±

    ¡°I guess she doesn¡¯t want to know him and she¡¯s looking down on him¡­¡±

    Ouyang Ya was bbergasted and she did not know what she should say at all.

 Chapter 458: The Hacker Alliance â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Hacker Alliance - 2</h4>

    Perhaps the man took pride in his identity as a member of the Hacker Alliance. Well, he could not be at fault as well. After all, not everyone was able toe across a genius that stood at the pinnacle of the pyramid.

    Director Liu wanted to introduce Fu Zhi to the man, but Fu Zhi did not want to. Before both Ouyang Ya and Raptor coulde around to their senses, she had already gone out of their sight.

    After a short while, Raptor finally snapped back to reality and he asked, ¡°Do the students here not know what the Hacker Alliance is?¡±

    If not, why would Fu Zhi remain so indifferent to his identity? Besides, he also detected a hint of derision in her voice when she was talking just now.

    ¡®Was she looking down at me? Me?¡¯

    Director Liu did not want to break his heart anymore, so he said, ¡°Well, they have nothing but only studies on their mind, so they don¡¯t really care about the thing outside of the school.¡±

    The man looked in the direction Fu Zhi disappeared into, and Director Liu had no idea why he felt a little sympathy for him.

    He turned around and said to Ouyang Ya, ¡°One of the shorings of studying in this country is that you guys don¡¯t expose your students to the outside world. She doesn¡¯t even know what the Hacker Alliance is, and her knowledge is limited. A person like her is destined to work for others for the rest of her life.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what he should say.

    ¡®Well, were you living in a cave before you came here? Are you sure you don¡¯t know who she is? Besides, you¡¯re not wrong. She is definitely looking down on you.¡¯

    Director Liu did not want to make anyments anymore. The students were still listening to Nian Feiyuan¡¯s lecture, and when he saw Ouyang Yae in with Raptor, his eyes glowed and he went up to them in a few quick steps, ¡°He is¡­¡±

    ¡°Raptor,¡± Ouyang Ya replied tly. Then, she turned to the man and introduced, ¡°He¡¯s Nian Feiyuan. The director of Hang Yuan.¡±

    Nian Feiyuan lifted his hand enthusiastically and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you here, Mr. Raptor! I¡¯ve heard of your name!¡±

    However, the man just nced at his hand. He did not take Nian Feiyuan¡¯s hand and just nodded at him.

    Nian Feiyuan knew people like him had an odd temper. He was not angry at the man¡¯s cold behavior at all as he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, do you want to go to the stage and say something?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± The man frowned, ¡°Do they even know the Hacker Alliance?¡±

    Nian Feiyuan smacked his thigh and continued, ¡°Of course, they do! The Hacker Alliance is a famous organization, I¡¯m sure they know about you guys and respect you guys a lot!¡±

    ¡®Are you really sure about that?¡¯ Raptor thought inwardly. After all, the first student he bumped into did not seem like she knew who he was at all.

    Ouyang Ya then chimed in, ¡°Yeah, Director Nian is right. You should probably go up on stage and say hi to them. The students from No.1 High School might not know about you, but our students like you very much.¡±

    Perhaps his heart was broken by Fu Zhi, Raptor wanted to seek sce from this bunch of students.

    He stroked the badge on his chest, and the special material badge with the golden blood-bathed phoenix pattern shed.

    Some of the students noticed them and asked curiously, ¡°Who is he? What¡¯s the thing on his chest?¡±

    Without waiting for the man to reply, Ouyang Ya took the microphone over and said, ¡°Let me introduce you guys. This is Raptor. He¡¯s the 10th seat of the Hacker Alliance.¡±

    A round of apuse erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°He¡¯s Raptor from the Hacker Alliance? Holy mother of god, he¡¯s my idol!¡±

    ¡°Is this real? Am I really seeing the real person?¡±

    ¡°I thought I could only see them through the inte. I didn¡¯t expect that they would actuallye to our school!¡±

    ¡°If Raptor is here, can I say that Siren will be here as well in the future?¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. There¡¯s no way Siren woulde here.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡®The 10th seat?¡¯ Ye Jiu scoffed.

    The scream and shout in the hall did not stop, and the man heaved out a sigh of relief when he saw the scene.

    ¡®It seems like not everyone in No.1 High School is as ignorant as Fu Zhi.¡¯

    They still knew that the Hacker Alliance was a famous organization, and they were still able to realize the difference between him and them.

    Raptor nodded in satisfaction and then he said, ¡°This badge is only given to the top 10 seaters in the Hacker Alliance. It¡¯s my faith!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Lu Yumo jumped.

    Song Fang was startled. ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I feel his faith is so familiar.¡±

    Song Fang then said in disbelief, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Yes! My dad and I use it to open wine bottles every day!¡±

    Then, Lu Yumo tugged at Ye Jiu, who sat beside him, and asked, ¡°This is the one, right? It looks really simr to the one in our house. By the way, where did the bottle opener in our housee from?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean that one? Do you still remember thest time you guys can¡¯t find the bottle opener? Well, Fu Zhi took it out from her bag for you guys to open the bottle.¡±

    *

    Raptor just said a few words and then he passed the microphone back to Nian Feiyuan, for he was not used to speaking in front of the public.

    Ouyang Ya handed him a cup of water and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind. Fu Zhi is different from other students in this school. Although she has good academic performance, she¡¯s rude and arrogant.¡±

    Raptor shook his head, as he saw no reason for him to be angry with an ignorant snotty brat.

    He just felt it was such a shame that a pretty girl like her was an idiot.

    Lu Yumo still could not shrug off the feeling that the bottle opener in his house was the same as the badge on Raptor¡¯s chest. After Fu Zhi came back with a document in her hand, he told her everything that happened just now and asked, ¡°Where did you get that bottle opener in our house from?¡±

    ¡°I made it myself,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a waterproof and fireproof handicraft. If you like it, I can give you another one. I have a lot in my drawer.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know what to say.

    ¡®Oh well. Guess I was wrong. There¡¯s no way my sister would be rted to the Hacker Alliance.¡¯

    After Nian Feiyuan went back to the stage and touched the mouse, a string of noise erupted and theputer screen went ck, causing a murmur to spread across the students.

    Nian Feiyuan clicked a few times, yet theputer could note back.

    Then, Fu Zhi heard the teacher sitting behind her said anxiously, ¡°What happened? Why did theputer suddenly break down? Can anyone call the technician?¡±

    ¡°Our school¡¯s equipment is outdated.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t theputer just break down several days ago? It¡¯s Director Liu who pays the technician out of his pocket to repair theputer, so why did it break down again today?¡±

    What the teachers did not know was that Xiao Liu only paid the technician 10 yuan.

    Fu Zhi took her phone out and continued to watch her drama.

    Nian Feiyuan was talking to Director Liu. Director Liu looked around the crowd of students, and before he could say anything, Ouyang Ya voiced up, ¡°Raptor, why don¡¯t you take a look at theputer? If we¡¯re going to rely on them, we might not be able to resume the ss anytime soon.¡±

 Chapter 459: All That Glisters Is Not Gold

    <h4>Chapter 459: All That Glisters Is Not Gold</h4>

    Ouyang Ya was certain that there would not be any reliable technicians in a small town like Yu City. Although asking Raptor to fix theputer was like shooting a bird with artillery, it was better than wasting everybody¡¯s time here.

    Of course, she also wanted to take advantage of this chance to tell Fu Zhi the difference between her and the Hacker Alliance.

    Raptor nodded and squatted down to check theputer.

    ¡°Someone yed games on thisputer, right?¡± Raptor said, ¡°Thisputer is outdated and the system crashed because it can¡¯t handle the amount of work. It seems like it¡¯s attacked by some kind of virus when someone downloaded the game software.¡±

    His diagnosis was pretty urate.

    Director Liu nodded profusely and asked, ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. Then, do you know how to fix it?¡±

    ¡°10 minutes,¡± Raptor said, his voice full of confidence. He then pulled his phone out of his bag, and after he had connected it to the CPU, he began typing away on the keyboard.

    Someone below the stage whistled, ¡°Oh yeah! He¡¯s such a pro. When he said he¡¯s gonna fix theputer in 10 minutes, I felt my knees go weak!¡±

    ¡°The charm of the inte is too great. Hackers are all so cool!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the top 10 hackers in the Hacker Alliance, of course, he¡¯s cool!¡±

    ¡­

    Time flitted by minutes and seconds. The students kept showering Raptor with all sorts of praises, and on the 8th minute, they saw that Raptor¡¯s expression changed from confident to shock and finally, panic. They had no idea why but they suddenly had a bad feeling about it.

    Was he able to fix theputer?

    They were already tired of praising him.

    Right now, Raptor¡¯s forehead was filled withrge beads of sweat. He could delete the virus and he could solve the crashing. However, he was too careless. When he was typing the code to attack the virus, he failed to notice the firewall on theputer. The second it noticed his attack, the firewall began attacking him.

    Then, when he fought back, he identally triggered a certain software on theputer and the system crashed again.

    If it were normal time, he would be even more pumped, but right now, he had announced that he was going to fix theputer in 10 minutes. If he could not do it, would it not equal to bringing disgrace upon himself?

    Director Liu did not know about his predicament. He just wanted him to fix theputer as soon as possible, so he asked, ¡°Erm, is everything okay? Can you fix it in 10 minutes? I didn¡¯t want to extend the ss because of theputer issue. My students need to go to the toilet to pee.¡±

    Raptor did not know what to say.

    ¡®Can I go pee now?¡¯

    At the same time, Ouyang Ya came forward. She had full faith in Raptor and she said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem. I guess there isn¡¯t anyone here who¡¯s more professional than Raptor. If he cannot fix it, nobody can.¡±

    Nian Feiyuan nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no one in this world who¡¯s better than Raptor, let alone in Yu City.¡±

    Raptor was bing more and more nervous. Not only did Ouyang Ya not help him, but she put him in an even more difficult position.

    He tried to calm himself down and typed a few codes to attack the firewall. Then, the ck screen lit up and white letters were dancing and jumping on the blue screen.

    The students hurrahed in joy, ¡°He indeed is one of the top hackers in the Hacker Alliance. A technician would need at least half a day to fix theputer, and he can get it done in just 10 minutes!¡±

    A relieved smile appeared on Nian Feiyuan¡¯s face as well. Just when he was about to go back on the stage, he saw that Raptor¡¯s face turned even paler.

    Before he could ask anything, the blue screen started to blink nonstop.

    It seemed like the problem had gotten worse.

    What the hell?

    Seeing the situation, Director Liu picked up the microphone and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi! Come over here and take a look at theputer! It¡¯s almost recess time and we have to finish the ss as soon as possible!¡±

    Lu Yumomented, ¡°This Xiao Liu. When he¡¯s calling you, he looks like a baby bird looking for its mother.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what toment on.

    She rose to her feet and went to the stage.

    Raptor was still fighting with the firewall that she installed on theputer.

    His face was green with anxiety and there were beads of sweat on his forehead.

    Fu Zhi put the phone on the table, raised her brow, and said, ¡°Step aside, please. You¡¯re wasting my time.¡±

    She looked at her watch and there were another 15 minutes before the ss ended.

    As if she had heard some kind of joke, Ouyang Ya sneered, ¡°He¡¯s wasting your time? Fu Zhi, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? If you don¡¯t know, step aside!¡±

    ¡°10 minutes is up,¡± Fu Zhi looked at Raptor indifferently, ¡°Ouyang Ya ask you to step aside if you don¡¯t know how to fix theputer.¡±

    Raptor was stunned.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know how to fix theputer?!¡¯

    Raptor had never been humiliated like this before¡­ Well, that¡¯s not true.

    In fact, the Hacker Alliance was differentiated into different levels as well. For instance, Siren was at the highest level. She did not care about the rest of the members and she often felt they were a bunch of simpletons.

    But who was Fu Zhi?

    How dare she say he did not know how to fix theputer? Did she think she could crack the firewall that even he couldn¡¯t do it?

    Raptor wanted to talk back to her, but a voice inside of him told him that he should not. Instead, he should let Fu Zhi fall down first, only then she knew her own level.

    Besides, now that he could not fix theputer, he needed someone to help him take the me.

    With that thought in mind, Raptor stepped aside.

    Fu Zhi took over the keyboard and began typing away.

    Raptor looked at her with contempt while the students still did not know what was going on.

    They did not know why their Sister Zhi would suddenly go on to the stage and begin fixing theputer.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers were dancing nimbly on the keyboard, and the screen that was blinking madly a few seconds ago was slowly calming down.

    After a few pages of white letters scrolled over, the homepage appeared.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Everyone in the hall gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Is Fu Zhi aputer technician?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps she¡¯s a software engineer!¡±

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    They did not know what was happening, but Raptor knew. His eyes grew so big that it seemed they were going to fall out from the sockets when Fu Zhi used the firewall in theputer to delete thest batch of viruses.

    Her skills were great and she had a vast knowledge of theputer system. Raptor had no idea why but she reminded him of someone from the Hacker Alliance.

    After seeing that theputer had be normal again, Xiao Liu went up to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°How is it? Have you fixed theputer?¡±

    ¡°Nope, not yet. You haven¡¯t paid me yet, so I only make it usable for a short while,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°If you want me to fix it, you have to pay me.¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    ¡°Considering our rtionship, can¡¯t you¡­¡±

    ¡°Cannot. I¡¯m not trying to hurt your feelings, but we are not so close yet.¡±

    Fu Zhi squatted down to look at the CPU, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to upgrade the CPU at the storeter. You have to change the hardware too, or else it¡¯s too hard to use.¡±

    Fu Zhi took her phone and went back to her seat.

    Ouyang Ya was stunned.

    Raptor did everything he could, but he could not fix theputer, while Fu Zhi just typed a few codes and theputer was fixed?!

 Chapter 460: Recommended Shop

    <h4>Chapter 460: Rmended Shop</h4>

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face was dark as she red at Fu Zhi. Then, she turned to Raptor and said, ¡°Students from a small town are all the same. Whenever they get the chance, they would do everything they could to show themselves.¡±

    Raptor did not say anything. There was no expression on his face as he was still recalling Fu Zhi¡¯s skills.

    It was too magnificent. When her fingers were dancing nimbly on the keyboard while she was typing the code, he felt it was the most artistic scene that he had ever seen.

    That said, Raptor still could not ept the fact that he was not as good as a high school student from Yu City. Not only was she not one of the top 10 members from the Hacker Alliance, but she was also a nobody. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not a tricky problem at all. She just needed to key in a few codes on top of what I¡¯ve fixed and honestly, restoring the firewall is not a difficult task either.

    Ouyang Ya let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need you to tell me as well. You¡¯re the 10th seat of the Hacker Alliance. There¡¯s no way she could be better than you.¡±

    In their perspective, if Fu Zhi could really fix theputer that even Raptor could not fix, why would she still be a student in Yu City? She should have joined the Hacker Alliance instead and be admired by the people around the world. Would it not be much better than hanging out with a bunch of unproductive wage earners in a small town like this?

    Raptor gave a forced smile and his confidence returned to his eyes.

    *

    Fu Zhi returned to her seat with her phone. Lu Yumo quickly held her hand and said excitedly, ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re better at grasping opportunities than our mom who has a superb sense of rhythm when she is dancing with her Bluetooth headset in the square! Just as Raptor was about to fix theputer, you rushed up to the stage and stole his thunder!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    Song Fang chimed in, ¡°I agree with Yumo. You¡¯ve settled a problem that even Raptor could not! I see that Raptor has been looking at you. Can you help me to get an autograph from him? If you can do it, I, Song Fang, will dere you as the strongest!¡±

    Judging from Raptor¡¯s attitude, he did not seem like someone who would give his autograph to the students of No.1 High School.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. He¡¯s just the 10th seat in the Hacker Alliance and his autograph doesn¡¯t worth much. I can help you to get the autograph from Siren. It will be easier.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned. He felt as if his mind or his ears were ying a trick on him.

    ¡®What did she just say? She couldn¡¯t get the autograph from the 10th seat, but she could easily get the autograph from the 1st seat? Are you kidding me?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Song Fang chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re so funny, sis.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was sitting not far away from them. When she overheard their conversation, she scoffed and chimed in, ¡°You really have zero ideas what you¡¯re talking about, don¡¯t you? You can get Siren¡¯s autograph? Why don¡¯t you say you can get the moon down instead?¡±

    Siren was her master, yet she still could not get her autograph and Fu Zhi said she could get it?

    What kind of foolish dream was that?

    Fu Zhi pulled Song Fang. She did not see any reason to care about Mu Chenxi at all. After all, sooner orter, Mu Chenxi would know she was messing with.

    Nian Feiyuan had returned to the stage. He did not have the mood to share his knowledge with the students anymore and he just wanted to get off the stage as soon as possible. He picked up the textbook and began talking in a fast manner.

    At the same time, a few students from Hang Yuan put their heads together and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Mr. Nian? Why didn¡¯t he ask any question to No.1 High School at all?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s stupid? Fu Zhi is sitting over there, and there¡¯s a good chance that Mr. Nian is not as knowledgeable as Fu Zhi. What if Fu Zhi asks him something back and he doesn¡¯t know how to answer?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi can even fix aputer. She¡¯s really an all-rounded student who has a humble background. I don¡¯t think we have an edge over her on thest examination.¡±

    Nian Feiyuan stared at his students.

    Most of the students from Hang Yuan had already given up, and Zhu Mingjie, who was the youngest among the group, said, ¡°I heard that Sun Yongge was called back to the capital by Sun Sanzhen because he talked back to Fu Zhi the other day. Sun Sanzhen gave him a free acupuncture treatment, and he cried so hard that even the kids next door were scared.¡±

    ¡°After my mom learned that Fu Zhi is Pure Feather, she told me that I should keep a good rtionship with her. She said that her future is limitless.¡±

    However, the girl beside Wu Zhiyou reminded Zhu Mingjie, ¡°Ouyang Ya won¡¯t let you be her friend. Besides, no matter how excellent Fu Zhi is, she¡¯s just a student. Ouyang Ya has a lot of connections in different industries and Raptor is just one of them. If we curry favor with her, maybe she will ask Raptor to give us aputer ss.¡±

    Zhu Mingjie¡¯s eyes glowed up, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I heard that Ouyang Ya is very nice to those who are close to her.¡±

    Zhu Mingjie nodded happily.

    ¡°Although Fu Zhi is excellent, she¡¯s still far behind Raptor and Ouyang Ya. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the right decision to side with Ouyang Ya!¡±

    Wu Zhiyou nced at the girl and said, ¡°I think Fu Zhi is good. At least she¡¯s not a b*tch like someone.¡±

    What was even more important was that she realized Ouyang Ya was wearing the same cloth that she wore yesterday.

    ¡°This is the first time I know we can wear the same cloth twice. Isn¡¯t she the heiress of the Ouyang Family? How can she wear the same cloth twice? Won¡¯t she feel disgusted?¡±

    The crowd did not know what they should say and they all felt slightly offended.

    *

    After the ss had ended, Fu Zhi exited the hall with Ye Jiu.

    Su Xing handed a box of milk to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I have something to do, so I have to go to the school next door. You can go and have lunch with them.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me toe with you?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine on my own. I will be back before afternoon.¡±

    ¡ª

    Su Xing went out of the school through an alley. Suddenly, she heard a series of footfalls behind her, so she stopped and turned her head around. When she saw it was Mu Chenxi, she frowned and when she was about to resume walking, Mu Chenxi stopped her.

    ¡°What do you want from me? Do you want to hit me? I advise you better not. Otherwise, I will make sure you won¡¯t be able toe out of jail for the rest of your life!¡±

    Mu Chenxi looked at her speechlessly.

    ¡®Nobody wants to beat you! I¡¯m just a poor, feeble, little girl. There¡¯s no way I can defeat anyone in a fight!¡¯

    Mu Chenxi took a deep breath to calm herself down before whipping up a smile and asked, ¡°I¡¯m not here to harm you. In fact, I¡¯m here to help you. Dear, I know you have a crush on the school babe next to our school. Something happened to his family, right? You want to help him, but you don¡¯t know what you should do. Well, I know a shop owner and he has plenty of medicine in her hands. I can introduce him to you.¡±

    Su Xing asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the shop called?¡±

    ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop.¡±

    ¡°¡­ What? Are you sure it¡¯s not a dishonest shop?¡±

    ¡°Trust me. No shop is more reliable than this ship. I¡¯ve been to the shop and bought from him multiple times.¡±

 Chapter 461: Who Is Siren? â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 461: Who Is Siren? - 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s voice wasced thick with sincerity.

    While looking at her, Su Xing could not help pulling her phone out. She made a call to the call center of Taobao, and after ascertaining that the shop Mu Chenxi had mentioned was legit, she then looked at Mu Chenxi and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Upon saying that, she turned around and left hurriedly.

    The smile on Mu Chenxi¡¯s face froze.

    ¡®Thank you? That¡¯s it? Why is she thanking me? Shouldn¡¯t she be asking why I treated her so well even after she betrayed me?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Mu Chenxi rushed up to Su Xing and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I helped you?¡±

    Su Xing then replied, ¡°Zhizhi said we shouldn¡¯t ask for something in return when we¡¯ve done something good. Besides, asking questions constantly is only something a 3-year-old kid would do.¡±

    It went without saying that Su Xing knew what Mu Chenxi was up to.

    After all, nothing good coulde from someone like Mu Chenxi.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi. Su Xing, don¡¯t you feel your life has been overrun by Fu Zhi? You¡¯re a pretty girl as well, and before Fu Zhi came to No.1 High School, Song Fang would borrow pens and erasers from you. After Fu Zhi came, he bought pens for Fu Zhi so that she could do her homework!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I really appreciate Fu Zhi. She¡¯s been helping me save money. I don¡¯t have to waste money to buy pens so that I can lend them to Song Fang,¡± Su Xing replied.

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    ¡®Are you for real? Don¡¯t you know that when a boy borrows a pen from a girl, it means he has a thing for her?¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that ever since Fu Zhi came to No.1 High School, everyone in ss 21 loves her and nobody cares about you anymore?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? After all, who doesn¡¯t love a pretty girl?¡± Su Xing asked.

    What Su Xing did not say was that girls loved a pretty girl even more than boys. Only people like Lu Chuwan and Mu Chenxi loathed other people because they were more outstanding than normal.

    Su Xing tugged her bag and added, ¡°Well, thank you for telling me about the Taobao shop, but you¡¯re acting strange today. My mom told me that I shouldn¡¯t mingle with strange people, so I have to go now.

    ¡°By the way, if possible, can you turn your head around? Ye Jiu has been standing behind you for a long time, and it seems to me that he has something to say to you.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was stunned and felt a rush of chillness down her spine. After Su Xing went away, Mu Chenxi looked at Ye Jiu in embarrassment and said, ¡°Erm, actually¡­¡±

    ¡°If you have the time, you should read more novels. Characters like you often die early,¡± Ye Jiu said, his voice filled with contempt.

    Then, he raised his hand and touched Mu Chenxi¡¯s forehead. ¡°We all study in the same school, and honestly, we don¡¯t want to make it too hard for you. The things that happened in the Mu Family are in the past. I suggest you stop messing around and focus more on your studies. Otherwise, I will show you what it feels like to have your skull crushed.¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked at Mu Chenxi, who was shaking in fear, before he added, ¡°You might not know this, but I love to drink children¡¯s brain juice, especially when ites to a kid like you.¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    He exerted some force with his hand and squeezed Mu Chenxi¡¯s head a little harder. A terrified scream erupted from the grove, startling Gu Min, who was kneeling in front of Fu Zhi with a bouquet of flowers in his hand.

 Chapter 462: Who Is Siren â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 462: Who Is Siren - 2</h4>

    Gu Min was holding a big bouquet of pink roses in his hand. The reason the security guard let him through was that he told him that his brother was one of the shareholders of the Li Corporation.

    There was only one reason why he came into No.1 High School¡ªTo look for Fu Zhi.

    He was beaten by Fu Zhi at the Mu Family¡¯s gathering the other day. His left arm was broken and he had to wear a cast. However, it still could not prevent him from giving in to his inner desire.

    He was kneeling on one knee as he pulled a bank card out from his pocket. Then, he said, his voiceced with shyness, ¡°Ms. Fu, I guess you understand what I mean, right?¡±

    A broken arm, a bank card, and a shy boy.

    Fu Zhi nodded understandably and replied, ¡°Okay, I get it.¡±

    Gu Min¡¯s cheek flushed rosily after he heard what Fu Zhi had said. ¡°So¡­ So¡­¡±

    Before he could say anything, Fu Zhi opened her mouth and continued, ¡°You¡¯re trying to ckmail me with a broken arm, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Gu Min was stunned. The hint of pink on his cheeks faded instantly and he felt as if he was dreaming.

    ¡°ording to the provisions of China¡¯s ¡°Criminal Law¡±, extortion of public and private property in arger amount can constitute the crime of fraud. Extortion of private property valued at 2,000 yuan or more, and 50,000 yuan or more will be sentenced from 3 to 10 years imprisonment, short-term detention or controlled release, and fine,¡± Fu Zhi said as she looked at the bank card in Gu Min¡¯s hand. She was certain that he wanted to get money from her so that he could buy a quadrangle courtyard from her. Therefore, there was no way she would let things go as he wished.

    After that, Fu Zhi harrumphed coldly and took a step forward.

    Gu Min¡¯s knees went weak, and the memory of him getting dragged into the pitch-ck alley by Fu Zhi the other day rose in his head.

    Fu Zhi heard a loud thud, then she saw Gu Min, who was still holding a bouquet of roses, dropped on both his knees.

    His body was shaking tremendously and his face was pale with fear. He had nevere across such a scary youngdy before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ckmailing you!¡± Gu Min said as he waved the bouquet of roses in his hand. Then, he took a deep breath to calm himself down and continued, ¡°I just want you to be my girlfriend!¡±

    The eyes of the young man kneeling in front of Fu Zhi were filled with admiration to the brim. It was as if he was trying to tell her through his eyes that they were going to make a great couple.

    ¡°Stop your nonsense,¡± Fu Zhi said, a mixed feeling dawning on her face. She did not believe in love at first sight at all. She was confident that he was up to no good for working so hard to be her boyfriend. Perhaps he wanted to inherit her vi and millions of properties after she died?

    ¡®No, I¡¯m not going to let that happen!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze turned colder as she said, ¡°Stop dreaming and don¡¯te looking for me anymore.¡±

    Fu Zhi swore to God that if she were to start a rtionship with Gu Min, Ye Jiu would be struck to death by lightning.

    Ye Jiu, who had just emerged from the grove, knew what Fu Zhi was thinking and he snarled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you swear with your own life, huh?¡±

    ¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. You are mine, and mine is still mine. In other words, your life is mine, while my life is still mine. Since we¡¯re inseparable, I don¡¯t see any wrong for me to swear with your life.¡¯

    Fu Zhi nodded inwardly and then she said, ¡°Get up now. I don¡¯t have money, so I won¡¯t give you any red packet.¡±

    Gu Min¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    ¡®Do I look like a guy who needs to depend on a woman?¡¯

    However, before he could ask anything, Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu had already gone out far.

    Mu Chenxi, who was scared out of the wit by Ye Jiu, finally came around to her senses. This was the first time she saw Gu Min ever since the Mu Family¡¯s gathering.

    There was too much going on in the Mu Family. Theirpany stock was plummeting and Mu Chenxi looked haggard right now.

    The bouquet of roses in Gu Min¡¯s hand stung Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes.

    She took a step forward to Gu Min and questioned him, ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re here to help me? Then, why didn¡¯t you pick up my call and reply to my messages? Why did youe to look for Fu Zhi?¡±

    Gu Min slowly rose to his feet from the ground. He seemed rather unperturbed as he replied, ¡°Do you really need to ask?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s prettier than you,¡± Gu Min said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m a sc*mbag, a womanizer, and I only love pretty girls.¡±

    Of course, if Mu Chenxi was skillful enough, she might be able to capture his heart, but unfortunately, she had not mastered the art of b*tchiness yet.

    After he had finished speaking, he ran towards the direction where Fu Zhi was heading.

    Mu Chenxi was speechless. In fact, she was so sad that she wanted to vomit blood.

    She was the one who asked Gu Min toe to Yu City, and she was the one he had a thing for. She could not fathom why everything had changed in just one day.

    She was disappointed and she started to me Lu Chuwan. If it were not for Lu Chuwan to cry in front of her, how was there any possibility she would mess with Fu Zhi?

    However, it was toote now. Her family was on the verge of falling apart.

    Mu Chenxi sobbed and she pulled her phone out.

    Gu Min had always imed that he was a womanizer, but what he did not know was that Mu Chenxi was a seductress. He was not the only one she flirted with, and she had a list of rich young masters in her phone, but as she scrolled through their contact numbers, she suddenly remembered something.

    Although her childhood was filled with piano training and dancing, and that she had never watched the ssic animation ¡°Cbash Boys¡± before, her sixth sense as a woman warned her to stop looking for these young masters to deal with Fu Zhi.

    After all, there was a good chance that they might end up like Gu Min as well.

    In the end, Mu Chenxi called Ouyang Ya.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Ouyang Ya received Mu Chenxi¡¯s call, Mu Chenxi was on the verge of crying.

    However, in order to protect her own family, she could only abandon the Mu Family. Besides, she would never cooperate with useless people as well. Therefore, she told Mu Chenxi that she couldn¡¯t help her family. There was nothing she could do if Fu Zhi refused to let go.

    Mu Chenxi was devastated. Was this the end of the Mu Family?

    She thought Ouyang Ya was her only hope, but in reality, Ouyang Ya could not help her too.

    Everything she asked for and done felt like aplete joke to her.

    Although she held half of the responsibility for the downfall of the Mu Family, she felt that Lu Chuwan had to hold another half of the responsibility as well.

    ¡°Please, Ms. Ouyang, I beg you, please help us,¡± Mu Chenxi said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to force Fu Zhi to sell the rights of her book to us. We¡­ The Mu Family is running out of fun, so can you please invest in the movie that we¡¯re going to make topete with Fu Zhi¡¯s movie? Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t have any connections in the entertainment industry and the movie director that she hired is notoriously known for making bad movies. As long as we can make the movie, I assure you that we will be able to defeat Fu Zhi. After we get the money back, we will certainly pay you back¡­¡±

    Ouyang Ya threw herself into the chair and continued, ¡°Ms. Mu, I¡¯m very sorry for what¡¯s going on with your family, but I don¡¯t know anything about the entertainment industry and I don¡¯t have money to invest in your movie either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the heiress of the Ouyang Family, so how is there any possibility that you don¡¯t have money? Please, Ms. Ouyang, please save us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Mu. I really want to help you, but I can¡¯t. Why don¡¯t you ask other people? How about Ye Shiyun? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re very close to him? Maybe he can lend you some money.¡±

    Ouyang Ya had to take care of many other things. For instance, the exchange meeting between Hang Yuan and No.1 High School, Ouyang Feng, and the shop on Taobao, so she did not have the mood or time to help the Mu Family right now.

    ¡°Then, I want to meet you for one more time, Ms. Ouyang¡­¡±

    Ouyang Ya was getting annoyed by Mu Chenxi¡¯s persistence. Just after she hung up the call and turned around, she realized that Raptor was gone.

    #

 Chapter 463: Who Is Siren â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 463: Who Is Siren - 3</h4>

    Gu Min caught up to Fu Zhi in a shadowedne.

    He had thrown the bouquet of roses away. Right now, he was wearing a sincere yet casual expression on his face. ¡°Fu Zhi, I truly love you from the bottom of my heart. I¡¯m not messing with you.¡±

    Three of them looked at each other quietly.

    Ye Jiu had been in a bad mood ever since he heard what Mu Chenxi had said about Fu Zhi. Right now, although he looked as if he was very calm when Gu Min confessed to his underaged sister before his very eyes, in reality, he was so angry that he could kill a cow with a punch right now.

    ¡°You love her? Why don¡¯t you take a mirror and look at yourself first?¡± Ye Jiu snarled, ¡°You¡¯ve only seen her for a few times, and you told me that you truly love her from the bottom of your heart? Are you kidding me? Let me tell you something, son. Never ever try to flirt with a girl in front of her brother. Besides, you won¡¯t have the right to inherit her properties after she dies even if you be her husband in the future. I¡¯m the one and only, the sole inheritor of her properties and assets, so save your breath!¡±

    Gu Min did not expect Ye Jiu to have such a big reaction at all. He kept recoiling as he said, ¡°No. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m rich, and this bank card is a little token from me.¡±

    The bank card glinted under the sun.

    Rich people loved to settle their problems with money. Ye Jiu waved his arm and pped Gu Min¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Do you think that money is the panacea to everything? Do you think that money can buy everything? Can money buy you love?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Gu Min muttered.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Ye Jiu parroted as he raised his arm once again. Gu Min tried to dodge but to no avail, for Ye Jiu had cut off all his retreat routes. Just when he gulped nervously and tried to exin, he heard Ye Jiu saying, ¡°Be more confident with yourself, brother. For me, there¡¯s nothing in this world that money can¡¯t buy!¡±

    Gu Min was speechless.

    Since Gu Min was not here to take advantage of them, Ye Jiu¡¯s attitude changed. He was grinning from ear to ear and his eyes were glowing bright like two diamonds. ¡°You want Zhizhi to be your girlfriend, brother? Of course! It¡¯s not a problem at all! All you have to do is say it out loud!¡±

    The grin on his face was getting wider with each passing second, but Gu Min did not have a good feeling about it. He looked at Ye Jiu doubtfully and said, ¡°We¡¯re both men, so can you stop acting like this? May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhizhi¡¯s brother,¡± Ye Jiu replied warmly. Then, he added, ¡°Her biological brother.¡±

    Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°I don¡¯t have a brother like him.¡±

    Ye Jiu grabbed Fu Zhi by the back of her cor and grinned at Gu Min. ¡°Well, she had an identst night, so she¡¯s having selective amnesia these few days.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Now that they had cleared up the misunderstanding, Gu Min handed the bank card to Fu Zhi and said carefully, ¡°There¡­ There are 100,000 yuan inside the card.¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned.

    Perhaps his appetite had be bigger after Huo Ningxin¡¯s incident, Ye Jiu just wanted toment ¡°this is all you¡¯ve got?¡± after he heard that there was only 100,000 yuan inside Gu Min¡¯s bank card.

    The smile on his face went away instantly. He pushed Fu Zhi to his back and said expressionlessly, ¡°Falling in love at an early age is not a good thing. Besides, my sister loves someone else. He¡¯s richer than you and more handsome than you. Forced love does notst, so let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±

    Well, Gu Min did not know if a forced love wouldst or not, he just wanted to date Fu Zhi right now. He pulled another bank card from his pocket and said, ¡°Brother, there is 500,000 yuan in this bank card. If you still think it¡¯s less, then you can take it as a down payment. I will pay you the restter.¡±

    ¡°Money is not the main issue, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Ye Jiu snatched the bank card away and stashed it in his pocket. Then, he offered Gu Min a grin and continued righteously, ¡°Anyway, just forget about the thing I said just now. Falling in love at an early age is not a bad thing at all. For the sake of pure and beautiful love, and for the sake of freedom, I give you two the permission to date each other!¡±

    Gu Min was getting pumped up. Before Ye Jiu gave two of them a private space, he pulled Fu Zhi to one side and said, ¡°No matter how good the Gu Family is, they are still very far behind from the Li Family. Remember, your goal is to be the daughter-inw of the Li Family. Don¡¯t settle down for the smaller fish when the bigger fish is within reach, you get me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a seductress,¡± Fu Zhi replied, her voice t.

    Ye Jiu had read and watched plenty of novels and dramas. When he heard what Fu Zhi had said, he frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a seductress? You have to keep it in mind that a girl who doesn¡¯t have a troop of boyfriends is not a sessful girl!

    ¡°It¡¯s such a shame that no rich woman likes a perfect little boy like me, sigh!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what toment at all.

    Ye Jiu ran away after he got the money. Fu Zhi did not have the mood to entertain Gu Min at all. Just when she was thinking about how to get away from Gu Min, a man wearing a ck trench coat appeared in her vision.

    Truth be told, this was one of the few times in Raptor¡¯s life that he had met his Waterloo.

    No matter how much he did not want to admit it, Fu Zhi was the one who fixed theputer and he knew better than anyone else.

    He could not ept the fact that he, a professional hacker, would lose to someone ordinary like Fu Zhi.

    This could be the demon in Raptor¡¯s heart, and it could be detrimental to the development of his future career.

    He thought for a long while, and he found that there was only one way he could defeat the demon in his heart¡ªHave a fair and square match with Fu Zhi.

    If he could defeat Fu Zhi and prove that he was better than her, he would not be troubled by the inexplicable sense of inferiority when he picked up the keyboard again.

    When he was a few steps away from Fu Zhi, he turned to Gu Min and frowned, ¡°Fu Zhi, I have something to talk to you about. It won¡¯t take you too much time. I will give you money if youe with me, and you will still have the time toe back and continue your date with your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the phrase ¡°a day away from a dear one is like three seasons¡± before?¡± Gu Min said to Fu Zhi as he clutched at her bag, ¡°No matter how much he pays you, I will pay you back double.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Gu Min, and then at Raptor. She just felt that both of them were extremely annoying.

    Raptor was going to leave Yu City after he finished his job here. He was not going toe back to Yu City anymore, so this was the only chance for him to regain his confidence. That¡¯s why he was so eager to look for Fu Zhi now.

    He patted hisputer and said, ¡°What do you think, Fu Zhi? Come and have a programming contest with me. I¡¯m willing to put the honor of the 10th seat of the Hacker Alliance on the line. After thepetition, I will not bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°The Hacker Alliance?¡± Gu Min was shocked. He knew that everyone in the Hacker Alliance was a monster and there was no way Fu Zhi could defeat him. As such, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say yes. There¡¯s no way you can defeat him. It will only be a waste of time!¡±

    Raptor lifted his chin and continued, ¡°My skills are beyond all doubts, so it¡¯s normal for you to be scared. However, there¡¯s a second option as well. If you admit that you¡¯re not as good as me, I see no reason for us to continue thepetition anymore.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything in return. She opened up her bag and pulled out the name tag that read ¡°Director of Psychiatry of No.1 Hospital, Fu Zhi¡± that she made herself several days ago.

    She put the name tag below her school batch, stretched her hand towards Raptor, and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, mister. ording to my diagnosis, you should eat whatever you want. After all, your illness is incurable.¡±

    Raptor was speechless and his face turned red in anger.

    Since he came to her and asked for humiliation, Fu Zhi had no other choice but to grant him his wish.

    Gu Min was still trying to stop Fu Zhi. ¡°Do you really want to have a match with him?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°I just want to show him that there are a lot of other things in this world that¡¯s better than the inte.¡±

    Gu Min was stumped, and he started to wonder if Fu Zhi had gone out of her mind.

    Since they had aputer room in No.1 High School, Fu Zhi led Raptor there.

    #

 Chapter 464: Who Is Siren â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 464: Who Is Siren - 4</h4>

    After both of them had entered the Hacker Alliance¡¯s exam page, they clicked on the question bank. Then, Raptor said in confidence, ¡°All of the questions in the question bank are set by Siren, the top hacker in the Hacker Alliance. They are all very difficult. The Hacker Alliance has sent an invitation card for her and hopes that she could attend the event this year. If you are able to answer 2 questions, I will acknowledge you!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to talk to him anymore. She clicked start and began answering the questions.

    As for Gu Min and Ye Jiu, they found themselves aputer and watched the animation ¡°The Adventures of Little Carp¡±.

    A few 1st-year students were having a ss in the ssroom next to theputer room. After they all heard themotion, they came over to watch after their ss had ended.

    They just saw Fu Zhi and a man were inside theputer room. The former had a casual expression on her face, while thetter¡¯s face was getting darker and darker with every passing second.

    A student then asked, ¡°What is Sister Zhi doing?¡±

    ¡°It seems that they are answering some kind of questions? And is that a stopwatch? It seems to me that those are questions aboutputer programming.¡±

    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t that man Raptor?¡±

    A student pulled his phone out and clicked into No.1 High School¡¯s forum.

    Raptor was, after all, a renowned hacker in the world. He enjoyed a high status in their country and many students saw him today at the hall. Some of them hastily took a few photos of him and posted them onto their school¡¯s forum.

    Besides, some of them also posted how Fu Zhi single-handedly fixed theputer in the hall.

    ¡°So what are they doing?¡± They all turned and looked at Ye Jiu, who was watching an animation right now. Sensing their gaze, Ye Jiu hit the pause button and said tly, ¡°They are having a match.¡±

    They all then soon understood.

    The ranking for the members of the Hacker Alliance was not only ranked by the ability toplete their mission but it was also determined by thepletion of these puzzles in the question bank.

    All of them pushed forward as they wanted to look more clearly. Some of them knew a little about programming, while the others did not. That said, they were still able to deduce the situation of both of them through their expression.

    Both of them were trying hard to solve the question¡­ Oh no, to be more precise, Raptor was working hard to solve the question, while Fu Zhi, picked an answer without even looking or reading the question.

    They all shook their heads in unison and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do it. Sister Zhi is so unlucky, so she won¡¯t get many questions right by just guessing.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi should read the questions carefully. Although it¡¯s kinda shameless for Raptor to challenge Sister Zhi to a match, I still hope to see Sister Zhi could defeat him. Alright, alright, I know I¡¯m dreaming.¡±

    It had been some time since they started thepetition, and there were some 3rd-year students standing outside theputer room as well. When they heard what the 1st year students had said, they just let out a smirk.

    After all, they had been through this multiple times.

    ¡°Your Sister Zhi is also this calm at the International Physicspetition and when Hang Yuan came to look for trouble for us.¡±

    The 1st year student soon saw the light. ¡°Oh! All ways lead to Rome, so this is how Sister Zhi faces her troubles and predicaments, by coping with shifting events by sticking to the fundamental principle!¡±

    ¡°Nah, you¡¯ve thought too much,¡± A 3rd-year student said, ¡°She¡¯s born in Rome.¡±

    The crowd became speechless.

    Perhaps Raptor had picked a new set of questions and he was in a new environment full of noisy students, he was not as calm as he used to be.

    He shifted his body sideways and took a nce at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi was tapping on the keyboard slowly as she let out a sigh. Then, he turned his gaze towards her screen. When he realized that she was at thest question right now, he smiled with relief.

    Even the 2nd seat in the Hacker Alliance needed at least one hour to finish 14 questions. Besides, he also heard that those underachievers loved to flip through their exam papers the most, and their eyes were often ssy and filled with hopelessness. As for some of them who refused to yield to their destiny would then have a thievish look on their face as they tried to steal answers from their friends.

    Fu Zhi was the former.

    The situation between them was a bit strange. Raptor seemed to be having a hard time answering the questions, but he was focused and calm.

    Thepetition between hackers was more than solving a problem. A professional hacker not only needed to have a perfect knowledge base but also had to have a calm mind.

    Although Raptor was the weakest amongst the top 10 hackers in the Hacker Alliance, he was battle-hardened and he had a strong mind and heart.

    However, his strong mind started to crack when Fu Zhi called him and he turned around to look at her screen.

    The process only took roughly 1 second, but Raptor felt a century had passed.

    ¡°This is impossible! This is fake! This is all fake! The entire world is fake!¡± Raptor shot up from his chair as he shouted, his voiceced thick with disbelief.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze then fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s screen.

    /60.

    They might not know the meaning of the number, but Raptor knew that 60 was the full score for the paper.

    His chest was heaving up and down heavily as he was unable to ept the truth. Just when he was about to say something to save his pride, Ye Jiu then chimed in, ¡°You should look at yourputer. It seems to me that yourputer is even more devastated than you.¡±

    Raptor turned away from Fu Zhi and looked at his ownputer.

    He had been using hisputer for a few years, and he cherished it so much that he called it his ¡°wife¡±. Right now, the screen of hisputer was blinking and he had no idea what was going on with it.

    The students around the room were whispering when they saw the man sit back on his chair with a dark expression.

    ¡®I can¡¯t fix it!¡¯

    He had no idea how but someone had breached his firewall!

    ¡°What the hell are you guys looking at? Get lost!¡± Raptor shouted at the students, ¡°If you don¡¯t go now, I will hack into your WeChat ount!¡±

    ¡°¡­ But we all use QQ messenger,¡± one student replied.

    Raptor became speechless.

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with them? QQ? WeChat? They are the same! If I can hack into one, I can hack into both!¡¯

    The result of the match was clear. Raptor¡¯sputer was broken, and that meant he was lost.

    Fu Zhi took her bag and walked up to Raptor, ¡°You want to defeat me?¡±

    From Raptor¡¯s angle of sight, he saw that Fu Zhi was grinning and there was a flicker of dark glint in her eyes.

    Raptor¡¯s heart leaped into his throat, and then he heard Fu Zhi continuing with an indifferent expression, ¡°I advise you. Stop dreaming.¡±

    Judging from the expression on their faces, the crowd seemed to have realized something. They then gradually left theputer room as they chatted in low voices.

    In the end, there was only Raptor left in theputer room.

    With shaky hands, he pulled his phone out and began making calls to other bigwigs in the Hacker Alliance. He also sent many messages to their WeChat Group, hoping that someone could save his ¡°wife¡±.

    The first one to reply to his message was D, the 6th seat in the Hacker Alliance.

    #

 Chapter 465: Who Is Siren â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 465: Who Is Siren - 5</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Normally, D would be able to fix theputer in a few minutes and hack into it.

    However, today was different. It had already been more than an hour, yet there was still no response from D.

    Raptor sent a message to push him, but he still did not reply.

    After a short while that seemed like an eternity, D eventually replied, [Yourputer system has been breached, and your firewall has crashed. There¡¯s also a new virus wreaking havoc on yourputer, so I might need some more time.]

    Raptor could not believe what he had just heard. He was stunned for quite a long while before he found his voice again. [Even you don¡¯t know how to fix it?]

    The second he sent the message, D replied with a voice message.

    ¡°Raptor¡­¡± D¡¯s voice was deep and filled with helplessness. ¡°Just tell me honestly, who have you offended? This virus is new to the market, and after I removed it, the system unit of yourputer was hacked as well. Did you identally offend someone?¡±

    D had never seen something like this before. While he was helping Raptor fix hisputer, he had not expected that his opponent would seize the opportunity to hack him back.

    ¡®This is so scary!¡¯

    D had no idea why but he felt a chill down his spine. He began to regret helping Raptor, as there was a good chance he might be targeted by the person who had hacked Raptor¡¯sputer as well.

    Raptor called D, and the second D answered the call, Raptor¡¯s anxious voice erupted. ¡°Impossible! I know my own stuff, and there¡¯s no way I would mess with those guys!¡±

    D pinched the spot between his brows. ¡°If you didn¡¯t offend them, then¡­ Oh yeah, what were you doing just now?¡±

    ¡®Just now?¡¯

    Raptor¡¯s expression changed, and he replied, ¡°Are you talking about Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯re you talking about?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the vilest girl I¡¯ve ever met! She knows how to fix aputer, so I¡¯m positive that she¡¯s the one who put the virus in myputer!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi? Do you have any details about her? Are you sure she¡¯s not one of us?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a student from a small town,¡± Raptor said as he got to his feet. ¡°She is a nobody. Anyway, you try your best to fix theputer. I have to do something now, but I will be right back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will try,¡± D said.

    This new type of virus had sessfully piqued D¡¯s curiosity. After he hung up the call, he resumed fixing Raptor¡¯sputer.

    At the same time, Raptor put everything back into his bag and went to look for Fu Zhi.

    It was lunchtime right now, and Fu Zhi was having lunch with Song Fang and his group in a restaurant.

    Lu Yumo was devastated. He felt that he was apletely useless brother. He had been scammed out of his money by Zhou Tingting and he needed Fu Zhi to help him. He was a bad student and he knew nothing about programming or hacking, so he could not help Fu Zhi get back at the people thatughed at her.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not useless now,¡± Lu Yubai said as he finished a skewer. ¡°Your vocabry iscking. Let me teach you a new phrase. Come on, repeat it after me from beginning to end.¡±

    ¡°So what should I do now? I¡¯m both ignorant and ipetent. I only know how to y games!¡± Lu Yumo snarled. He was overwhelmed by sadness and anger as he pounded against Song Fang¡¯s pec. ¡°Why am I so useless? Tell me, why am I so useless, huh? I should just beat you to death so that I can spend the rest of my life in jail!¡±

    ¡°Chill, buddy! You¡¯re not thinking straight now. I have an idea, maybe you should beat yourself to death instead. Then, you will be liberated from this cruel world, and I won¡¯t have to die. It¡¯ll be a win-win situation for both of us,¡± Song Fang said as he sucked in air to make his invisible abs more apparent. ¡°Besides, Raptor didn¡¯t get anything from Sister Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Our bodies are given to us by our parents, so I don¡¯t want to let my parents down.¡± Lu Yumo sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really a loser. Maybe I should work harder to improve my gaming skills. Who knows, Tsinghua University or Harvard University might want to recruit a pro gamer like me as a student in the future, right?¡±

    Song Fang did not know what to say. He pushed Lu Yumo away and took two steps back, his finger pressing on a ck file inside Fu Zhi¡¯s bag.

    ¡ª

    When Raptor arrived, Fu Zhi had just finished her lunch.

    It was 12:30 p.m. now, and there were no other people aside from the group of students in the restaurant.

    Raptor walked up to them and flung hisputer on the couch. Then, he shouted, ¡°What the hell do you want from me, Fu Zhi?!¡±

    He was on the verge of exploding. He did not care about theputer but the information and personnel files of the members of the Hacker Alliance in hisputer. If someone got the data, it would be a devastating blow to the alliance.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a young girl like you would have such a vile heart. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not as good as me, but why the hell do you have to do this to me, huh? Juste straight at me if you have a problem with me. How can you put a virus in myputer?¡± He was certain that Fu Zhi was the one who had put the virus in hisputer. Although he did not know why she wanted to do that, he was positive that she must be up to no good.

    ¡°She¡¯s not as good as you?¡± Ye Jiu stood up and shielded Fu Zhi with his back. ¡°You can¡¯t even answer a question, so what gives you the guts to make such a bold statement?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not messing with you guys! I¡¯m being very serious right now!¡± Raptor hissed as he grabbed Ye Jiu by the cor of his shirt. He then threatened Fu Zhi. ¡°Who the hell did you buy the virus from? Tell me right now, or I will beat him until he cries!¡±

    If Fu Zhi was an ordinary person, she might have begun to tremble in fear and plead with him to let Ye Jiu go. However, Fu Zhi was not an ordinary girl. She just heaved a sigh and told Ye Jiu, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get a million from Gu Min today? Try your best not to overdo it. We have to keep the medical expenses under 2 yuan, or else I won¡¯t pay for his medical bills.¡±

    Hearing what Fu Zhi had just said, Raptor grabbed Ye Jiu¡¯s cor even tighter as he snarled, ¡°How dare you mock me?! Do you know who the hell I am? If you dare to beat me, I will make sure you will have a hard time living in an era when the inte reigns supreme!¡±

    He raised his fist, and just as he was about to punch Ye Jiu, Song Fang, who was standing nearest to them, grabbed something and hurled it at Raptor¡¯s face.

    Thump! A loud muffled sound erupted, and the next thing Raptor knew, he was pinned on the floor by Ye Jiu.

    He opened his mouth, but before any words coulde out, the ck file fluttered down andnded straight on his mouth.

    Raptor was speechless.

    Fu Zhi slowly turned her head toward Song Fang and said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My emotions got the best of me, and I thought Ye Jiu is a loser,¡± Song Fang hastily exined. He quickly squatted down and picked the file up.

    The bottom of the ck file was drenched in Raptor¡¯s saliva, and Song Fang nearly puked.

    He looked in embarrassment at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I will help you get the document out!¡±

    Upon saying that, he hastily tore the file open and pulled a gold-lined invitation out. As he pulled the invitation out of the file, a dark blue mermaid badge fell to the floor with a nk.

    ¡°To Siren¡ªInvitation to the 9th Asian Final of the Hacker Alliance¡­¡± Song Fang was stunned, and Raptor, who was still lying on the floor, froze when he saw the mermaid badge.

    #

 Chapter 466: The Story Of The Little Petrel

    <h4>Chapter 466: The Story Of The Little Petrel</h4>

    There was a strange stillness in the restaurant.

    Song Fang was frozen stiff, while Raptor had an incredulous expression on his face. Perhaps he felt pain after being thrown on the floor by Ye Jiu. He touched the badge on his left chest that he called his faith.

    He remembered the question that D asked him just now. There were three bigwigs in the Hacker Alliance, and Siren was one of them. Other than the phoenix badge, the Hacker Alliance also made each of them a special badge that represented their characters with a special material.

    The badge on the floor looked nothing different from a normal badge at the first nce, but if one took a closer look, he or she would be able to notice the beads of sapphire on the tip of the tail of the mermaid.

    Raptor had seen a lot of good things and he was not someone who had not experienced the world yet. He knew the gems on the badge were real and their values could not be estimated.

    Half of the face of the mermaid was covered in a mask and its fangs that protrude out of its mouth were sharp. He had seen this badge from the official website of the Hacker Alliance before. He was certain that no one would replicate this badge. In other words, the badge on the floor was the real deal.

    Although he was one of the professional hackers from the Hacker Alliance as well, the difference between someone at the lower level of the alliance like him and the few top hackers was as big as heaven and earth. They were respected and feared, and the mermaid badge represented more than just honor. It also meant that whoever held this badge was the best of the best.

    Raptor opened his mouth, disbelief enting his voice as he said, ¡°You¡­ Are you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she bent down. She picked the badge up from the floor and dusted the invisible dust on the badge before stuffing it into her bag.

    ¡®This is it. I¡¯m done for it.¡¯

    The way she treated her badge was simr to how he treated his own. Just like him, she also took the badge as her everything!

    Raptor¡¯s face turned pale.

    Then, he heard Fu Zhi saying, ¡°This badge is expensive, and they only give us one every year. It can be sold for a lot of money, so I have to take care of it carefully!¡±

    Raptor was speechless. He thought his ears or his brain were ying a trick on him.

    ¡®What did she just say? The badge could be sold for a lot of money? How could she sell the badge out? It represents our faith as a hacker of the Hacker Alliance! Oh, wait. Hold on a second. Now is not the time to talk about faith. I¡¯ve just offended Siren, the top hacker in the Hacker Alliance!¡¯

    When the thought came vividly clear into Raptor¡¯s mind, his face turned even paler. He snapped himself back to reality and threw himself at Fu Zhi, grabbing her leg as he pleaded for mercy, ¡°Boss, please forgive me, boss. Please give me another chance. I have to take care of my parents, a dog, and 3 piglets at my house. My entire family is counting on me, so please forgive me¡­¡±

    ¡°Let go of your hand,¡± Fu Zhimanded disgustingly as she tried to pull her leg out. However, as if a wolf had just caught its prey, he grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s leg tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Please don¡¯t go, boss, please don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll be finished if the people in the Hacker Alliance learn that I¡¯ve offended you, so please, boss, I beg you, please forgive me!¡±

    Ye Jiu then came forward and kicked Raptor away. Then, he dusted the invisible dust on Fu Zhi¡¯s trouser and asked, ¡°Are you sure you should call her boss?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyelid and chimed in, ¡°Call me daddy.¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Raptor was someone who knew when to yield. After he was kicked away by Ye Jiu, he crawled back to Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°Daddy! After 30 years of waiting, I finally found you. Sorry for keeping you waiting for so long and I hope that you can forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Now you don¡¯t think it¡¯s humiliating for her to work as a construction worker at a construction site?¡± Ye Jiu added as he took a sip from the ss of watermelon juice. ¡°I think you can go home now. There¡¯s nothing you can do to make her forgive you.¡±

    Raptor replied emotionlessly, ¡°What if she loves me too much and she decides to forgive me?¡±

    Ye Jiu scoffed, ¡°Who do you think she is? A stupid woman with a messiahplex who would forgive everyone?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around to scratch Ye Jiu¡¯s face when she heard what he had said.

    Ye Jiu quickly grabbed her ponytail and said, ¡°How dare you scratch my pretty face, you stupid woman with a messiahplex who would forgive everyone!¡±

    At the same time, Raptor picked the nail clipper up from the table and shielded Fu Zhi, shouting at the top of his lungs, ¡°Come at me if you have any problem. I won¡¯t let you harm my daddy!¡±

    It was only then Song Fang, Lu Yumo, and Lu Yubai finally came around to their senses.

    Song Fang ran his fingers across the invitation card, and he noticed there was a jade buckle on the invitation card. He flipped it open and the world ¡°Siren¡± appeared in his vision.

    He exchanged a nce with Lu Yumo andmented, ¡°I finally understand why Pure Feather is nothing.¡±

    No matter how great Pure Feather was, she was just a writer. On the contrary, Siren had the entire Hacker Alliance behind her!

    ¡°I finally know why Zhizhi¡¯s eyes are always red in the morning. She¡¯s working hard every day and night, while I¡¯m just wasting my time and life¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop!¡± Song Fang said, ¡°When I first saw her, I thought she¡¯s just another pretty girl who is bad at studies.¡±

    Lu Yumo smacked the table hard and shot up, ¡°She is the underachiever who always sleeps in the ss!¡±

    Song Fang put the drumstick down, picked up the wine bottle to act as the microphone, and said, ¡°She is the little b*tch who diligently does her homework at night behind our back!¡±

    Lu Yumo waved his fist in the air and continued, ¡°She is the bigshot who built the whole Hacker Alliance!¡±

    Song Fang tried his best to raise his voice as he shouted, ¡°She is the only seed of hope who can save No.1 High School from untold miseries!¡±

    ¡°When the seed sprouts in a storm!¡±

    ¡°When the flower of hope blooms!¡±

    Lu Yumo jumped onto the chair. ¡°The clouds are billowing on top of the sea, while the petrel is loming between the cloud and sea proudly and defiantly like a ck lightning!¡±

    Spreading his arm, Song Fang moved on, ¡°Please take care of yourself, little petrel!¡±

    Then, both of them made a deep bow hand in hand, and said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you all for your ears and if you want to learn more about the story of the little petrel, you can¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around and looked emotionlessly at Lu Yumo and Song Fang, stunning them.

    Then, when they finally came around to their senses, they gave Fu Zhi an embarrassed smile and sat back on their chairs, burying their heads in their bowls.

    Fu Zhi looked at Raptor. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I think I broke my spine. I can¡¯t get up,¡± Raptor said, his eyes filled with tears.

    #

 Chapter 467: Itâ€™s Not The Schoolâ€™s Responsibility When A Father Is Beating His Son

    <h4>Chapter 467: It¡¯s Not The School¡¯s Responsibility When A Father Is Beating His Son</h4>

    Raptor was crying loudly in the restaurant.

    Fu Zhi squatted down to check him out, but Raptor thought Fu Zhi was going to stab him, so he screamed and shouted anxiously, ¡°No! No! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    ¡°Stop yelling,¡± Fu Zhi hissed, ¡°If you don¡¯t stop yelling now, the blood of the wound on your waist is going to dry up.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Raptor asked.

    Ye Jiu scoffed and added, ¡°She asks you to stand up and walk for 2 steps if you¡¯re not injured.¡±

    Fu Zhi then led Raptor out of the restaurant.

    Lu Yumo wiped his mouth with a paper towel and asked Song Fang, ¡°Is the poem I recited not good enough? Why doesn¡¯t she respond to it?¡±

    Song Fang sighed, ¡°Well, she¡¯s a writer. Maybe she¡¯s worried that we might overtake her as the new literary giant.¡±

    ¡°You do have a point,¡± Lu Yumo nodded, ¡°Anyway, make sure you don¡¯t get Zhizhi¡¯s invitation card dirty. The jade buckle looks expensive, and Zhizhi will surely sell it.¡±

    ¡ª

    In an alley outside of the restaurant. Raptor told Fu Zhi the purpose ofing to Yu City. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m really not here to give you a hard time. The Ouyang Family hired me to find out the location of the shop owner, so I¡¯m just a wage earner who works for money.¡±

    ¡®Ouyang Ya hired someone to investigate me?¡¯

    Fu Zhi frowned. She did not expect that the Ouyang Family would do this to such an extent just to take advantage of her.

    She stood in front of a window and fell into deep thought. Then, she said, ¡°You will go back to the Hacker Alliance tonight. I will get someone to forfeit the mission. As for yourpensation, I will¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, daddy. It¡¯s just a small loss,¡± Raptor said as he waved his hand. ¡°I can still afford to lose this money, so you don¡¯t have to use your pension fund topensate me!¡±

    Then, he pulled out hisputer and said, ¡°Erm, daddy, your virus is a tad strong, and I can remove it. Since I¡¯m your son, can you do me a favor and help me to remove it?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®He¡¯s so chatty.¡¯

    That said, she still nodded and agreed to help. She took hisputer over and typed a few codes into it. Then, theputer gradually calmed down.

    When she thought about the money that Raptor was going to pay, her attitude towards him changed. ¡°I¡¯ve invented a few new viruses, and I heard that you guys are going to take part in the internationalpetition this year right? I will send you the concept of these virusester.¡±

    ¡°!!!¡± Raptor was stunned.

    It took him quite some time before he regained himself and found his voice back, ¡°Thank you, daddy! You¡¯re the best, daddy! I love you, daddy!¡±

    ¡°Since both of us are from the Hacker Alliance, it¡¯s normal for us to help each other,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°Just don¡¯t forget to give me money if you really love me.¡±

    ¡®Alright, then,¡¯ Raptor let out a sigh of relief. Then, he asked, ¡°By the way, daddy, will you being to the gathering of the Hacker Alliance this month?¡±

    ¡°I have to go to Myanmar at the end of the month, so I don¡¯t think I will make it. Besides, don¡¯t tell anybody about me,¡± Fu Zhi answered.

    Raptor responded by doing a zip gesture across his mouth to tell Fu Zhi that he would keep his mouth as tight as a jar.

    Fu Zhi and her group then returned to the school.

    Inside the alley, Raptor¡¯s phone rang. He answered the call and D¡¯s excited voice erupted, ¡°Hey, brother, I can see from my side that yourputer has been fixed. I¡¯m so f*cking awesome! I just simply press a few buttons and yourputer is fixed! I don¡¯t even know which buttons I have pressed!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Raptor replied emotionlessly, ¡°I think I know which button you have pressed. The pretentious button!¡±

    D was stumped.

    ¡®What did he just say?¡¯

    ¡°What do you mean by that, huh?¡± D asked, ¡°Are you asking for a fight?¡±

    If it were normal time, Raptor might concede defeat, but today was different.

    Siren was his daddy, so there was nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Alright, stop yapping like a duck. I will be going back to the alliance tonight. By the way, I injured my waist, so help me to make an appointment with a doctor. I will go to get some medicine from the hospital first.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you haven¡¯t told me what the hell is going on with yourputer yet.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure if you would believe it or not, I¡¯ve offended Siren, and she¡¯s the one who¡­¡±

    ¡°Beep¡ªBeep¡ªBeep¡ª¡±

    D hung up the call before Raptor could even finish his sentence. Then, he sent a voice message to Raptor, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I guess we have to say goodbye to each other now. Don¡¯t look for me, don¡¯t call me, and don¡¯t text me. From today onward, we¡¯re strangers.¡±

    Raptor was stunned.

    *

    A little bird told Ouyang Ya that Raptor had been admitted into a hospital.

    Right now, Mu Chenxi was standing in front of her with a teary face. When Raptor called her, a serious expression dawned upon her delicate face after she picked up the call.

    ¡°You¡¯re at the hospital now? What is going on?

    ¡°Okay, I get it. I will go there right away,¡± Ouyang Ya hurriedly asked a few questions and hung up the phone with a gloomy expression.

    Seeing her expression, Mu Chenxi hastily went up to her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you need me to go with you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hah, Raptor is at the emergency department right now,¡± Ouyang Ya squinted her eyes and scoffed coldly, ¡°This is interesting. That Fu Zhi just won¡¯t give us peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Fu Zhi who beat him? Isn¡¯t that a good thing? Our school has strict rules, and she can get expelled for fighting in school.¡±

    ¡°Do you still think that your school will do something to restrain Fu Zhi? The so-called school rules are never meant to control those good students in the eyes of the school authority!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t just keep letting her get her way.¡±

    ¡®What should we do? Nothing!¡¯

    Fu Zhi was supported by Li Nanli and thest thing Ouyang Ya wanted was to sow discord between the Li Family and the Ouyang Family.

    She did not say anything back to Mu Chenxi. She just took her bag and went out of the room.

    Since Mu Chenxi needed her help, she followed after Ouyang Ya without thinking twice.

    *

    Inside the emergency room.

    Raptor was doing the maic therapy on the bed, smiling and giggling like a fool as he stared at his phone.

    When the doctor saw Ouyang Ya and Mu Chenxi, he went up to them and said, ¡°You guys are his family, right? Well, the good news is his waist is fine, but the bad news is that there¡¯s something wrong with his brain, so I suggest we perform a CT scan on him.¡±

    This was not the first time Fu Zhi got rid of the people that she brought.

    Ouyang Ya took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Thank you, doctor. I need to talk to the patient first, and then you can bring him to do a CT scan.¡±

    After the doctor had left, she sat on the chair beside the bed with a guilty expression on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Raptor. It¡¯s all because of me that you end up like this. I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Zhi would be so audacious to beat you! If you hadn¡¯te to Yu City, you wouldn¡¯t havee across her. No matter what, I will help you to get an exnation from No.1 High School!¡±

    Upon hearing what she had said, Raptor got up from the bed and said, ¡°Exnation? Can you please use that little, rusty brain of yours and think? Have you ever seen a school step in and stop a father from beating his son?¡±

 Chapter 468: I Will Not Work With A Useless Actor

    <h4>Chapter 468: I Will Not Work With A Useless Actor</h4>

    Raptor was speaking in neither obsequious nor arrogant manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you hear yourself talking?¡± Ouyang Ya asked, disbelief enting her voice, ¡°Madness, this is madness. He must have gone mad¡­¡±

    At this moment, she even had the urge to forgo the attempt of asking for an exnation from Fu Zhi and escape from the room.

    Raptor did not care about what Ouyang Ya was thinking right now at all as he stared at the tutorial that Fu Zhi sent to him. He obsessively kissed his phone and said in an uplifting voice, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy! An ordinary person like you will not understand how I feel right now. Coming to Yu City and getting beaten by my daddy is the right choice! I¡¯m so happy!¡±

    His eyes looked as if they were glowing and his voice was thick with fervent enthusiasm, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before, but it turns out that pie can really fall from the sky! My daddy is truly a forgiving hero!¡±

    ¡®She even gave me a detailed tutorial of such an important virus!¡¯ With that thought in mind, Raptor continued, ¡°Fu Zhi will be my daddy, forever!¡±

    Ouyang Ya and Mu Chenxi looked at Raptor as if they were looking at a ghost.

    Ouyang Ya still refused to ept the truth. Her body stiffened for a moment and her voice was shaky as she said, ¡°You¡­ Are you¡­ Forget about it, you should stop speaking now. I think the most important thing now is you should go get a full body checkup first. I will get you an ICU room.¡±

    After that, she took two steps backward and looked at the doctor standing outside the door. She approached him, and although she was nervous right now, she tried to speak as calmly as possible, ¡°Doctor, please help my friend. I guess he hit his head and he¡¯s gone crazy!¡±

    The doctor had the ¡°see, I already told you that¡± expression on his face. Then, he said, ¡°That¡¯s what I just said. He has to do a head CT scan. You guys always thought that we doctors just want your money, but our patients¡¯ health is our top priority. Your friend is in serious condition right now and we have to do something before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    When Raptor realized that they were going to bring him to do a head CT scan, he was stunned.

    ¡°Who the hell told you guys that I¡¯m crazy?¡± Raptor jerked up from his bed, ¡°I think you guys are crazy!¡±

    ¡®If you¡¯re not crazy, will you call Fu Zhi daddy? Shouldn¡¯t you be calling her ¡°mommy¡± instead?¡¯

    That said, Ouyang Ya did not want to further exacerbate his condition. As such, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. The doctor said there¡¯s something wrong with your body, so we¡¯re discussing which is the suitable treatment for you.¡±

    Raptor had sprained his waist, so there was nothing he could do. After the doctor took him away, Ouyang Ya went to pay the bills and get the medicine. Then, she waited outside the emergency department.

    After a short while, the doctor came out with Raptor¡¯s head CT scan result. He avoided Raptor and said to Ouyang Ya dubiously, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your friend¡¯s head and he¡¯s in excellent health.¡±

    Ouyang Ya did not believe it at all. ¡°Are you sure about that? He¡¯s calling a 17-year-old girl daddy!¡±

    Mu Chenxi, who was sitting beside Ouyang Ya, suddenly recalled something and she said, ¡°I heard that Fu Zhi is proficient in brainwashing. Could it be that she has brainwashed Raptor?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s possible. However, this kind of psychological suggestion can only be cured by a psychiatrist.¡±

    As for the follow-up treatment, it was not up to him to decide.

    Ouyang Ya would not be so devastated if Raptor only sprained his waist, but it was not the case right now. It was apparent to her that Raptor was having some issue with his body, possibly his head, so what if he really had an illness? What if something happened to him after he returned to the Hacker Alliance? Would the Hacker Alliance be mad at her?

    She still had not gotten in contact with the owner of the shop in Taobao and now Raptor had entered the hospital. Ouyang Ya did not know why but all of her ns had failed ever since she came to Yu City, especially that the Ouyang Family had the intention of working together with either Raptor or other top hackers the Hacker Alliance. If something happened to Raptor, she might not be able to exin for herself!

    Ouyang Ya heaved out a long sigh and she felt she had be 10 years older. She turned to Mu Chenxi and asked, ¡°Do you have Fu Zhi¡¯s contact number? I have to ask her what she has done to Raptor!¡±

    Mu Chenxi then got Fu Zhi¡¯s contact number from her friend. Ouyang Ya pulled her phone out and just when she was about to make the call, someone tugged heavily at her arm.

    She turned her head sideways and saw that Raptor had regained his usualposure. He stared fixedly at Ouyang Ya and said, ¡°As an heiress of a prestigious family, you should stop being such a busybody. Everything that happened between Fu Zhi and me is not your business. Who do you think will help me to question Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being a busybody?¡± Ouyang Ya could not believe what she had just heard. She was so angry that she did not care if there was anything wrong with Raptor¡¯s brain anymore and snarled, ¡°Then, why did you call me here?¡±

    ¡®Please forgive me for saying your name, daddy.¡¯

    Raptor was mumbling inwardly when Ouyang Ya¡¯s words wafted into his ears. In the next second, he said in a calm voice, ¡°I called you here because I want to tell you in your face that I want to forfeit your mission. Besides, I¡¯m going back to the Hacker Alliance tonight.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to forfeit the mission?!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Not only that, but nobody in the Hacker Alliance will take up any order that asks us to check IP addresses. This is against thew, and we won¡¯t do it.¡±

    Ouyang Ya felt she had heard the funniest joke in the world. After all, many of the Hacker Alliance¡¯s activities verged on the illegal.

    After he had finished what he had to say, Raptor turned around, booked himself a flight ticket, and went away.

    Inside the empty room, Ouyang Ya kicked the bed.

    ¡°Erm, Ms. Ouyang, please don¡¯t get angry¡­¡±

    Ouyang Ya turned to look at Mu Chenxi and asked coldly, ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±

    ¡°I, I know Siren,¡± Mu Chenxi said as she gave Ouyang Ya see the software that Siren sent herst time, ¡°Didn¡¯t you are looking for someone? Siren is my master and she¡¯s nice to me. If you¡¯re willing to invest in our movie, I will help you as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you making a deal with me?¡±

    Mu Chenxi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Honestly, I thought we all disliked Fu Zhi and had the same goal of making her movie fail.¡±

    *

    On the other hand, Fu Zhi began working on the contract with Ye Shiyun during the school holiday so that they could start making the movie as soon as possible.

    Ye Shiyun had a professional team, and coupled with the attitude of Star Maker¡¯s president towards Fu Zhi, Xiao Bai, as Ye Shiyun¡¯s agent, had great confidence in the movie.

    On Saturday, Fu Zhi asked Xiao Bai to meet her at a coffee shop.

    ¡°Red Sun is his first movie, and it¡¯s a great opportunity to change his image. I trust you understand the importance of this movie to him more than anyone else. Anyway, I need you to take him to the army so that he knows what it is like to be a soldier.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, ourpany will make the relevant arrangement,¡± Xiao Bai said, ¡°I heard that Feng Bo has invited Guang Yuan as well, right? Well, he has a good reputation in the industry, and every movie he starred in will end up very sessful, so¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone rang up. She picked up the call and Feng Bo¡¯s voice erupted, sounding anxious, ¡°Bad news, Ms. Fu! The agent of Guang Yuan called me just now and he said that Guang Yuan is not going to join this movie.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it because of his schedule?¡±

    ¡°No, he said he doesn¡¯t want to work with a poker-faced useless actor¡­¡±

    #

 Chapter 469: Using Brother Ye Sanâ€™s Money To Slap People In The Face

    <h4>Chapter 469: Using Brother Ye San¡¯s Money To p People In The Face</h4>

    Feng Bo was the one who worked on the contract with Guang Yuan. Although most of the movies directed by Feng Bo were not profitable, he had a good reputation in the industry.

    Besides, Red Sun had gotten a lot of awards at home and abroad, so many people were looking towards the adaptation.

    Guang Yuan¡¯s team had helped him get the audition opportunity. Feng Bo had turned down a few famous actors as well and picked Guang Yuan in the end.

    Little did Feng Bo expect that when Guang Yuan bumped into Ye San at the setting yesterday, he was so furious that he went away from the setting in anger.

    Initially, Feng Bo thought Guang Yuan would not quit. After all, everyone knew about the audition, and if he really quit, it would leave a high impact on his reputation.

    ¡°He wants to quit? That¡¯s fine with me. After all, I think he¡¯s overpaid as well,¡± Fu Zhi replied after she took a sip from the cup of milk, ¡°You now go and find another actor who¡¯s more qualified than him.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that? Just because he said something bad about Ye Shiyun?¡± Feng Bo asked.

    ¡°Well, honestly, I don¡¯t deny Guang Yuan¡¯s im, but at the moment I don¡¯t have a solution to Ye Shiyun¡¯s acting problem, so the optimal solution right now is to get rid of the person who raised the problem,¡± Fu Zhi said matter-of-factly, stunning Feng Bo.

    He felt he had underestimated the ability of a rich high school girl. He also felt he was too naive.

    He should not have had any expectations on Fu Zhi. There was no way she would lower herself to beg Guang Yuan.

    ¡°To join our movie, the actor has to be very tough. Besides, we¡¯re short of time. It¡¯s difficult to find a hardworking actor, not to mention that most of the well-known actors are pretty busy right now. They might not be able to join our movie,¡± Feng Bo said, ¡°Also, Guang Yuan posted something on Weibo today. Although he didn¡¯t mention it explicitly, everyone knows that he¡¯s talking about Ye Shiyun. Many of his fans know that he¡¯s going to take part in Red Sun and they all feel Ye Shiyun doesn¡¯t deserve to y a role in the movie. If Guang Yuan doesn¡¯t show up at theunching event, the probability of Ye Shiyun getting attacked on the inte is 100%.¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent as anger and frustration began to set in.

    After a short while, she said, her voice cold and indifferent, ¡°Help me to make an appointment with Guang Yuan. Ask him toe and meet me at the coffee shop this afternoon.¡±

    Feng Bo nodded profusely, ¡°Okay! Leave it to me!¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi hung up the call.

    Xiao Bai, who was sitting in front of Fu Zhi, heard her conversation with Feng Bo and he was angry about what Feng Bo had said.

    ¡®So what with a poker face, huh? He¡¯s nobody to you, so why do you have to care if he has a poker face or not?¡¯

    That said, as an elite agent, he would not allow himself to lose his temper in front of the public. He pulled out his phone and took a look at Guang Yuan¡¯s Weibo.

    He was not that angry at all if he did not look at it, but he nearly lost his cool when he saw the post that Guang Yuan had posted on his Weibo.

    [I can¡¯t stand it anymore, so although I know many people will disagree with me, I still have to say it out loud. It urs to me that many people cannot differentiate between impassiveness and resting b*tch face. You¡¯re one of the highest paid actors in our country, yet you refuse to make any expression because you¡¯re afraid that you would look ugly. Then, by that logic, should we all kill ourselves right now since we are afraid of death?]

    Xiao Bai then looked at thement section.

    [What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?]

    [I thought you¡¯re going to take part in the making of Red Sun? Did something happen?]

    [Impassiveness? Resting b*tch face? What? Are you talking about Ye Shiyun? I¡¯m not a fan of both, but I smell something fishy!]

    [Are you sure about that, mister? Your entire Weibo is filled with Ye Shiyun¡¯s stuff and you said you¡¯re not his fans? Ye Shiyun is the worst actor I¡¯ve ever seen and I just don¡¯t think he¡¯s worthy of his pay at all. Someone finally has the gut to step forward and criticize him today, and I¡¯m so happy about it!]

    [Is Ye Shiyun really going to y a role in Red Sun too? What the hell is Sister Zhi thinking? Does she want her first movie to fail?]

    ¡­

    It was without a doubt that Ye Shiyun had a lot of fans, but for a big-budget film like Red Sun, the contribution of his fans is very minimal.

    Feng Bo had told Fu Zhi about the consequences of choosing Ye Shiyun. After all, there are a lot of people in the entertainment industry who wanted to pull Ye Shiyun down from his throne.

    Xiao Bai shook his head disappointingly after he read Guang Yuan¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Before Guang Yuan became an actor, he¡¯s a singer. He¡¯s known for writing raps with a sarcastic tone and ording to what I¡¯ve heard, he has a bad temper. However, he doesn¡¯t do well as a singer, so he bes an actor instead. Anyway, I might need some time tomunicate with his team to delete the post on Weibo.¡±

    Of course, things would be different if Guang Yuan¡¯s idol, ¡°Addiction¡±, stepped forward and said something. However, ¡°Addiction¡± had gone off the grid for many years, so Xiao Bai did not see the need to tell Fu Zhi about her.

    Feng Bo sent Fu Zhi a message and told her that Guang Yuan would being to the coffee shopter.

    Fu Zhi remembered that Guang Yuan came from a humble family and he needed a lot of money.

    ¡°But,¡± Xiao Bai continued, ¡°Do you know the Mu Corporation? Before Guang Yuan published the post on his Weibo today, they privately promised that they would tailor-make a big movie with Guang Yuan as the central figure. They also invited Ye Shiyun, but I didn¡¯t let him go.¡±

    Fu Zhi knew how terrible the financial status of the Mu Corporation was right now. The more money they invested, the greater the chance for their movie to be dead in the water.

    However, since Guang Yuan decided to cooperate with them, this could only mean one thing¡ªThe Mu Corporation had ovee their financial crisis.

    Fu Zhi checked on the inte and she found out that it was the Wu Family that saved the Mu Corporation from the fire pit.

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes as a glint crossed her eyes. Just when she was about to say something, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open and Mu Chenxi appeared with two men with ck masks.

    There was a wide grin on Mu Chenxi¡¯s face right now and she looked like she was in a good mood. When she saw Xiao Bai and Fu Zhi, she approached them like a peacock with open feathers and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I was there with Guang Yuan when Feng Bo texted him. Initially, he cannote to see you since I have to finalize the contract with Guang Yuan this afternoon, but I thought we¡¯re schoolmates and since you¡¯re so sincere to meet him, I figured that maybe I should bring him to this coffee shop to finalize the contract as well as to see you.¡±

    The only reason Mu Chenxi brought Guang Yuan here was to humiliate Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi had to admit that Mu Chenxi was pretty effective. The Mu Corporation had only received the fund from the Wu Family this morning, and she had already made contact with Guang Yuan.

    Fu Zhi looked at Mu Chenxi coldly and raised her brows, ¡°So¡­ That means you guys haven¡¯t signed the contract yet?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to sign it now. Oh, since you¡¯re here, perhaps you can be our witness. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t say no, right?¡± Mu Chenxi continued to mock Fu Zhi, ¡°But honestly, I still don¡¯t understand why you want to hire Ye Shiyun. Acting in a movie is not an easy feat and Ye Shiyun just isn¡¯t cut out for the job. Look at those negativements about him on the inte. With him in the leading role, I¡¯m sure that your movie will fail.¡±

    Xiao Bai scoffed inwardly. Mu Chenxi was someone who would kick down thedder if you¡¯re no longer useful to her. He remembered that she came to Star Maker several days ago and begged Ye Shiyun to cooperate with her in a movie.

    Mu Chenxi did not know the thought in Xiao Bai¡¯s mind. Just when she was about to pat Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder, a fair-looking hand appeared and grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°You want me to be your witness? Sure, let¡¯s do it,¡± Fu Zhi said. However, she did not look at Mu Chenxi. Instead, she had been looking at Guang Yuan. The man was wearing a mask. She could not see his facial features well, but his eyes were sharp and bright. He also had smooth jawlines and his skin was fair.

    Mu Chenxi chuckled. Then, she pulled out a document and handed it to the 2 people behind her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the quality of the drama. It¡¯s an adaptation of a good-selling novel, and the author will join us during the making of the drama as well. I¡¯m sure you guys have seen the remuneration package that we offer, right? It¡¯s higher than the remuneration package offered by Red Sun, and most importantly, you don¡¯t have to work with Ye Shiyun¡­¡±

    Guang Yuan¡¯s agent had seen the contract before. The reason Mu Chenxi repeated it again was that she wanted to insult Fu Zhi.

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi knew what she was doing. She expressionlessly pulled a card out of her pocket and said, ¡°Whatever remuneration package she offers you, I will give you double.¡±

    As if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, Guang Yuan¡¯s agent chuckled and said, ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, but acting is a noble profession and as the best-selling author, I¡¯m sure that you know money can¡¯t buy you everything. As long as you don¡¯t kick Ye Shiyun out of the team, Guang Yuan will not go back!¡±

    ¡°Triple.¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of principle.¡±

    ¡°Four times.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not acting for money, we¡¯re acting for art!¡±

    ¡°Five times.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Five? Five times? No, I mean we have to honor our promise, so we, we can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Six times.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Mu Chenxi and Xiao Bai were stunned.

    Everything was happening so fast that they still could note around to their senses. Mu Chenxi turned her head and looked at Guang Yuan¡¯s agent in disbelief.

    The agent asked Fu Zhi, ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The agent was stunned. This was the first time Guang Yuannded on such a high-paying movie. ¡°You really, really, really, are not joking, right? Will you go back on your word? After all, it¡¯s not a small amount of money¡­¡±

    ¡°That means you don¡¯t want it?¡±

    The agent was stumped.

    ¡®Of course, I want it!¡¯

    He pushed Guang Yuan, who was tugging at him, aside and made a bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Mu.¡±

    Then, he said, ¡°Well, money is not the main issue, but since Master Pure Feather is so sincere, we will look hypocritical if we keep turning her down. Besides, we agreed to join Master Pure Feather¡¯s movie first, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to take your offer now¡­¡±

    Xiao Bai was still unable to regain himself from the change of situation.

    ¡®So this is how movie directors fight for the actor? The one who offers the better remuneration package will get the actor they want?¡¯

    Xiao Bao texted Ye Shiyun, [You¡¯re at the setting now right? You¡¯re not here right now, so you don¡¯t know how much your sister has sacrificed for you.]

    [I know. She just asked for 100 million yuan from me.]

    Xiao Bai was speechless.

    ¡®Well, like brother, like sister.¡¯

    At the same time, Guang Yuan¡¯s agent forced Guang Yuan to sign Fu Zhi¡¯s revised contract on the grounds that his mother needed to undergo multiple surgeries.

    Gritting her teeth tightly, Mu Chenxi shouted, ¡°How can you do something like this, Fu Zhi? How can you be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shameless? A fine fowl perches only on a fine tree, and a virtuous minister serves only a virtuous master. In this case, I have more money than you, so I¡¯m better than you. If you don¡¯t like it, just turn around and leave. The exit is just over there.¡±

    #

 Chapter 470: Iâ€™m The One In Charge

    <h4>Chapter 470: I¡¯m The One In Charge</h4>

    Mu Chenxi was stumped. When she regained her senses, her face turned red in anger as she barked, ¡°How can you do something like this to me, Fu Zhi? You may be rich, but the Mu Corporation has a team and we have many staff! If you break the rules of the industry, believe me, I¡¯ll ask my father to get the people from the National Radio and Television Administration to give you the hard time and you will not be able to make your movie for the rest of your life!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Ms. Mu who broke the rules first?¡± Xiao Bai put his cup down and his face was dark, ¡°We are all working in the same industry. There are a lot of chances for us toe across each other, and I suggest you step down now. Or else, things will get ugly!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Ms. Xiao. Big fishes eat small fishes. That¡¯s how the world works. Star Maker doesn¡¯t have any connection from the National Radio and Television Administration, so you can me other people for stealing your opportunity.¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s assistant then looked towards Guang Yuan and reminded him, ¡°The movie director from the Mu Corporation is very capable, not to mention that the director of the National Radio and Television Administration is his uncle. I can assure you that we won¡¯t have any trouble releasing our movie and it¡¯s going to be a sessful movie. As for Red Sun¡­ Well, I don¡¯t know about you, but a war movie doesn¡¯t really appeal to the audience in our country. Besides, you¡¯re the holder of the best actor award, so don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re degrading yourself to work with Ye Shiyun in a movie that¡¯s destined to fail?¡±

    In other words, the assistant was hinting Guang Yuan that he should not bow to the superior in order to get the scanty pay, and working with Ye Shiyun would only degrade him as the holder of the best actor award.

    Moreover, every movie had to get the green light from the National Radio and Television Administration before it could be released. The Mu Family had a connection in the National Radio and Television Administration, so it would not be a problem for them to get approval.

    Guang Yuan¡¯s agent froze.

    Guang Yuan was hispany¡¯s only money-spinner. If Red Sun could not get approval from the National Radio and Television Administration, even if they got the money, it would greatly impact Guang Yuan¡¯s future development as well.

    The agent looked at Guang Yuan, and there was silence in the air.

    After a long while, Xiao Bai took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even if you have a connection in the National Radio and Television Administration, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re pushovers as well! Ms. Fu, please give me some time. I will now go back to thepany and discuss with my boss. I will give you an answer soon.¡±

    It was very less likely that Red Sun would be banned, but the National Radio and Television Administration was a government organization and the government had reprimanded Ye Shiyun¡¯s acting skills before.

    Therefore, there was a good chance for them to use this reason to prevent the movie from getting released. After all, even the government did not like Ye Shiyun very much, and honestly, Xiao Bai did not have the confidence that the higher-ups of Star Maker would be willing to go against the National Radio and Television Administration for Ye Shiyun. If everything else failed, he was considering bringing Ye Shiyun to apologize to the Mu Family.

    Just when Xiao Bai wanted to continue, Fu Zhi suddenly lifted her head and looked nonchntly at Mu Chenxi, ¡°Do you know who¡¯s in charge of the National Radio and Television Administration?¡±

    ¡°Really? Now you¡¯re asking this?¡± Mu Chenxi felt something was wrong with her brain, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the director of the National Radio and Television Administration!¡±

    ¡°It urs to me that you still couldn¡¯t see the whole picture yet,¡± Fu Zhi said tly, ¡°The National Radio and Television Administration is a ministry-level executive agency directly under the government, and the government has to listen to me. So, in other words, I¡¯m the person in charge of the National Radio and Television Administration.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was stunned.

    ¡®Did she know what the hell she was talking about?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, do you know that it¡¯s a crime to make false rumors? I can have the police arrest you!¡± Mu Chenxi said.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call the director of the National Radio and Television Administration right now and see if I¡¯m making rumors or not.¡±

    #

 Chapter 471: Do You Know That Fu Zhi Is A Whistleblower?

    <h4>Chapter 471: Do You Know That Fu Zhi Is A Whistleblower?</h4>

    The door to the private room of the coffee shop was closed by Mu Chenxi¡¯s assistant.

    Mu Chenxi was standing inside the private room right now. Initially, there was no need to make the call at all. After all, whoever gained supremacy over a confrontation would win.

    However, it was apparent that Mu Chenxi did not have the upper hand over the situation right now.

    She was shaking violently from her anger. She took her phone out, and the agent standing beside her did not step forward to stop her. It seemed like he wanted to knock Fu Zhi down to size as well. Besides, he also wanted to show Guang Yuan who was more suitable to be his security nket.

    Very soon, the phone was picked up.

    ¡°Uncle Changyuan.¡± Mu Chenxi¡¯s attitude changed instantly. A smile appeared across her face and her voice was sweet and alluring.

    Wang Changyuan was dumbfounded for a few moments when he heard the voice. It took him quite a long while before he realized the person at the other side of the line was someone from the Mu Corporation, the entertainmentpany where his nephew was.

    He then replied tly, ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Mu, right? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Changyuan. The Mu Corporation is making a melodrama, so I figure that I should let you know about it.¡±

    ¡°A melodrama?¡± Wang Changyuan repeated as he took a sip of tea from his cup, ¡°That¡¯s the one my nephew is going to star in, right? Well, I have faith in my nephew. As long as there aren¡¯t any plots that promote abortion and puppy love, I don¡¯t think there will be any problem getting approval.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle Changyuan. My dad said two days ago that he would take me to visit you when he had time.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate that, but you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the least we should do,¡± Mu Chenxi said as she looked triumphantly at Fu Zhi, ¡°Oh yeah, Uncle Changyuan, there¡¯s one more thing. I remember that the government reprimanded an actor named Ye Shiyun before, saying that he had acted in too many bad movies and asked him to settle down and stop making movies. I remember that the CCTV criticized Ye Shiyun as an actor, saying that he had acted in too many bad movies and asked him to calm down and stop making movies. I have news that he will soon be starring in a new movie, and he has some conflicts with the Mu Corporation, so I figure that can you do something about it like putting down the movie in response to the country¡¯s call?¡±

    ¡°Pffft¡ª¡± Wang Changyuan spewed out a mouthful of tea and he was petrified for two seconds straight. As if he could not believe what he had just heard, he asked again, ¡°What? What did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Putting down the movie in response to the country¡¯s call? What¡¯s the matter, Uncle Changyuan?¡±

    ¡®What¡¯s the matter? This is a big matter, alright?¡¯

    Although Wang Changyuan had been working at the other provincial this whole time, he was well aware of the things happening in the National Radio and Television Administration. After the CCTV reprimanded Ye Shiyun, he immediately ordered his employee to take down every web series that Ye Shiyun starred in with different excuses. However, roughly an hour after those dramas were taken down, someone from the top called him and gave him a good dressing down.

    Then, it dawned upon Wang Changyuan that the government criticized Ye Shiyun because they wanted him to improve. It was a type of fatherly love, while the action of the National Radio and Television Administration taking down Ye Shiyun¡¯s web series was considered as humiliation. Imagine this, someone was insulting your son and calling him ugly, so it went without saying that you would be infuriated, right? Well, that was the case for Ye Shiyun. No matter how much the government criticized him, they would not allow anyone to bully him.

    Wang Changyuan was both smooth and slick, that¡¯s why he could be the director of the National Radio and Television Administration. It was apparent to him that there was someone supporting Ye Shiyun from the back.

    As such, he rejected, ¡°No. I can¡¯t do it. This is not what the government means at all.¡±

    Since Mu Chenxi put the call on loudspeaker, everyone heard their conversation and Xiao Bai and Guang Yuan were dumbfounded.

    ¡®If that¡¯s not what the government means, then what does it mean?¡¯

    Wang Changyuan then continued, ¡°I guess the reason CCTV mentioned Ye Shiyun on Weibo is to get his attention, it¡¯s just that Ye Shiyun paid them no mind.¡±

    Xiao Bai mumbled, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡®Is Ye Shiyun so well-liked?¡¯

    ¡°Hence, I can¡¯t help you,¡± Wang Changyuan concluded as he took another sip from his tea. After listening to what Wang Changyuan had said, Mu Chenxi felt embarrassed and she bristled. ¡°Okay, then. If you can¡¯t do anything to Ye Shiyun, how about Pure Feather? She offended the Mu Family as well. She¡¯s a bully who enjoys bullying people, so can¡¯t you put down Red Sun because of her abusive behavior?¡±

    Wang Changyuan spewed his tea once again.

    ¡°Ms. Mu, it seems to me that today is not your day. The top has just given an order that we have to give the green light to Master Pure Feather¡¯s movie. Now you want me to put her movie down, do you want me to lose my job?¡±

    ¡°But you promised that you will help me¡­¡± Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes turned red from her exasperation as she stared at Fu Zhi, who was sipping on a cup of milk on her chair. ¡°I¡¯ve put the call on the loudspeaker and Fu Zhi is here as well. How can you¡­¡±

    Before she could say ¡°how can you make me lose my face in front of her¡±, Wang Changyuan¡¯s angry voice belted out from the phone, ¡°When did I ever promise that I will help you? Besides, how can you call Master Pure Feather by her real name?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wang Changyuan did not reply to Mu Chenxi anymore. He raised his voice a little and said reverently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not greeting you earlier, Master Pure Feather. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re there as well. In any case, we got the order from the topst month. As long as it¡¯s your movie, we will do everything in our power to support you!¡±

    Everyone in the private room was stunned at the change in Wang Changyuan¡¯s attitude. They all stood frozen stiff on their spots as their brains could notprehend the sudden change of event.

    After a short while, Xiao Bai was the first one to regain his senses. He looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief and asked, ¡°Are¡­ Are you Wang Changyuan¡¯s sister-inw?¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Wang Changyuan¡¯s voice erupted again, ¡°Who the hell is spewing nonsense there? How dare you put Master Pure Feather and me on equal ground, do you want me to get punished by heaven? It¡¯s my fault for slighting you this time, Master Pure Feather. If you don¡¯t mind, I will visit you one day and apologize to you personally. Of course, I will bring some gifts with me as well.¡±

    The crowd became speechless once again.

    Guang Yuan¡¯s agent tugged at Guang Yuan and whispered, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a writer to me at all, but rather like the fictional character, eunuch Zhao Gao that Li Bai created. There¡¯s no one above her other than the emperor!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Gao was not created by Li¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important!¡± Guang Yuan¡¯s agent interrupted. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when someone said on the inte that Fu Zhi was lucky to be treated as a daughter by the country, but now, look at that old sly fox Wang Changyuan. His attitude towards her is totally different from how he treated Mu Chenxi. If anyone tells me that they don¡¯t believe Fu Zhi is the country¡¯s daughter, I will wack their heads until they believe it. Let¡¯s sign the contract. I have a feeling that her movie will be a hit in the future!¡±

    Mu Chenxi heard everything that Guang Yuan¡¯s agent said to him. She bit her lower lip and then she heard Fu Zhi say to Wang Changyuan, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it another time. Did the government not pay you enough? If you give the Mu Corporation¡¯s movie the green light without reviewing it meticulously, I will tell on you.¡±

    #

 Chapter 472: The Older You Get The Shorter You Get

    <h4>Chapter 472: The Older You Get The Shorter You Get</h4>

    Wang Changyuan nodded. Then, he realized that Fu Zhi could not see it, so he hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Fu. We have a strict standard operating procedure, and we will not simply give green light to any movies without a thorough review. Please don¡¯t believe in anything an idiot said.¡±

    Mu Chenxi, aka the idiot, was stunned.

    ¡®The f*ck?¡¯

    Mu Chenxi could not believe what she had just heard. She exchanged a nce with her assistant and said, ¡°What happened to you, Uncle Changyuan? You used to be¡­¡±

    He used to take care of the Mu Family because of Mu Chenxi and his nephew. He had been a person who would not back away from a fight, but she could not understand why his attitude changed entirely when he was facing Fu Zhi.

    Not wanting Mu Chenxi to say anything not suitable in front of Fu Zhi, Wang Changyuan hastily interrupted, ¡°Shut up! I used to what? I¡¯m an upright young man and I loathe those who don¡¯t follow the rules the most. Ms. Mu, please mind your mouth and don¡¯t simply throw mud at me. If not, I will ask mywyer to issue a warning letter to you!¡±

    Mu Chenxi waspletely stumped. She did not know what she should say anymore. On the other hand, Wang Changyuan felt that she might have some trouble reading the atmosphere.

    How was there any chance he would stand on the Mu Family¡¯s side in front of Fu Zhi? And she still tried to pull him down? She could wait until Fu Zhi was gone before she started to tell him about her demand, and it went without saying that he would do everything to help them.

    Unfortunately, Mu Chenxi could not realize it.

    At this moment, Fu Zhi took Mu Chenxi¡¯s phone away. She chuckled and her dangerous voice wafted into Wang Changyuan¡¯s ear through the phone. She asked, ¡°Are you aware of the consequences of not following order?¡±

    Wang Changyuan¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°What, what are you talking about, Ms. Fu? I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi let out a soft sigh and she was about to hang up the phone.

    Wang Changyuan¡¯s stomach tightened and his heart leaped into his throat.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t get angry, Ms. Fu. That¡¯s not what I mean at all. I will review their movie meticulously. I promise! Please give me another chance! I¡¯ll follow exactly what¡¯s stated in the rules!¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around and looked at Mu Chenxi.

    As if he knew what she was thinking, Xiao Bai stepped forward and chimed in, ¡°There are too many unrted people in the private room, so Ms. Fu would like you to dere your stance now.¡±

    It went without saying that Xiao Bai and Guang Yuan were not unrted people.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s expression turned dark when she heard what Xiao Bai had said.

    ¡°Who the hell are unrted people? Fu Zhi, if you hadn¡¯t gone back on your word and terminated the contract with the Mu Corporation out of a sudden, would I do this to you? Do I have toe here and listen to your nonsense? This is all your fault!¡±

    Wang Changyuan was closely rted to the Mu Corporation and he was one of Mu Changqing¡¯s best friends as well. As such, Mu Chenxi was certain that Wang Changyuan would not be too harsh on her and asked her to leave.

    After Mu Chenxi had finished talking, she turned to her assistant and said, ¡°Go get our bodyguards. I would like to see who dare toy a single finger on me today!¡¯

    At the same time, before the assistant could do anything, Wang Changyuan suddenly rose to his feet and smacked his hand hard on the table. It seemed like he could not hold himself anymore as he snarled loudly, ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth, Mu Chenxi! What the hell are you going to do with your bodyguards, huh? How can you act like a spoiled child since you¡¯re the one at fault right now? What did your father teach you? You¡¯re going home! Go home now! Or else, I¡¯m going to call your father!¡±

    Mu Chenxi was dumbfounded. She thought Wang Changyuan was on her side, that¡¯s why she dared to go up against Fu Zhi. However, little did she expect that Wang Changyuan was no longer siding with her anymore after knowing that Fu Zhi was here. Tears began to well in her eyes as she said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s getting bullied here! How can you not help me?¡±

    Wang Changyuan¡¯s voice turned grim as he said, ¡°No one is bullying you here! Besides, who gives you permission to mention my name in front of Ms. Fu? This is Ms. Fu¡¯s private room, so of course, she can ask you to leave!¡±

    Standing frozen stiff, Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment.

    ¡°You¡¯re her assistant, right? Hurry up and take her home. I will call and tell President Mu about the situation myself! Do as I said if you don¡¯t want to lose your job!¡±

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s assistant was stunned as well when she heard what Wang Changyuan had said. She even began to wonder if Wang Changyuan being possessed by an evil spirit, and if she should ask Fu Zhi to y suona to exorcise the evil spirit or not.

    However, her mind was still clear and she knew what she should say and what she should not say. She took Mu Chenxi¡¯s phone away and then dragged her out of the private room.

    They could still hear Wang Changyuan bidding Fu Zhi goodbye through the phone.

    Both Mu Chenxi and her assistant soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision.

    It should have been a serious and tricky matter, but it ended up as a farce instead.

    Xiao Bai wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Fu Zhi. It was only dawned upon him that she was not an ordinary person at all.

    Guang Yuan¡¯s agent then whispered into Guang Yuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Both of them are humans, but they have a different destiny. Did you see that? Wang Changyuan has received so many gives from the Mu Family, yet he still sides with Fu Zhi in the end¡­

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you think that Fu Zhi is really pretty? Do you think she will join our little studio?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re her, will you join our poor little studio?¡± Guang Yuan asked, stumping his agent.

    Although Fu Zhi heard their conversation, she ignored them. She then asked Xiao Bai to bring all of them to the setting.

    Guang Yuan was notorious for his bad temper and although Feng Bo had a lot of faith in Fu Zhi, he could not be sure if she could bring him back or not as well.

    Besides, the situation would be very awkward as well if she really could bring him back¡­

    Just when he was immersed in his thought, one of his staff shouted, ¡°Ms. Fu is here! Guys,e and say hi to Ms. Fu!¡±

    Perhaps Fu Zhi was the main investor of the movie, though most of them did not know that she used Ye Shiyun¡¯s money to invest in the movie, all of them treated her as if she was their mother.

    Ye Shiyun was sitting on a chair and reading the script right now. When he raised his head, the first thing he saw was his sister, who was walking at the front of the group in an emotionless face.

    Then, he shifted his gaze to another man walking behind her. There was no expression on the man¡¯s face as well, and it seemed to Ye Shiyun that he was not very happy foring back.

    It went without saying that Guang Yuan saw Ye Shiyun as well.

    Feng Bo did not want both of them to start another fight again, so he walked up to them and said in a faltering voice, ¡°Erm¡­ Why don¡¯t we try a scene first?¡±

    Ye Shiyun approached Fu Zhi and ripped the name tag on the left side of Fu Zhi¡¯s school uniform. He put the name tag in Fu Zhi¡¯s pocket, and after seeing that both sides had be symmetrical, he sighed, ¡°You should ask your mom to make more papaya milk for you.¡±

    He sounded a little sad and disappointed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why people are getting taller and taller as they grow, but you are getting shorter and shorter. You look even worst than when you¡¯re 4 years old¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi felt as if she was hit by a bolt of lightning.

 Chapter 473: Fu Zhi, The Greatest Brainwasher, Is Back On Duty

    <h4>Chapter 473: Fu Zhi, The Greatest Brainwasher, Is Back On Duty</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi was so exasperated when she heard Ye Shiyun¡¯sment that her chest, which was still developing, began to ache.

    She turned around and swore to God that she would not talk to Ye Shiyun anymore.

    Ye Shiyun knew she was angry at him because he had just touched her sore spot.

    Then, he turned to Xiao Bai and asked, ¡°Did Guang Yuan sign it? Did he sell himself to Fu Zhi?¡±

    Xiao Bai looked at Ye Shiyun speechlessly. He then nodded in embarrassment and replied, ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡®But you guys have to work together so that the movie will be sessful.¡¯

    Before the second half of the sentence coulde out of his lips, Ye Shiyun suddenly scoffed coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. Because if he¡¯s here, then I¡¯m out of here. I don¡¯t work with stupid, unprofessional, melodramatic good-for-nothings who can¡¯t even do their job properly.¡±

    Xiao Bai did not know what to say.

    ¡®Are you sure your conscience doesn¡¯t hurt after saying something like that? You do know how poor your acting skills are, right?¡¯

    Guang Yuan was enraged by his attitude as well. ¡°I don¡¯t f*cking care!¡± he shouted.

    If Fu Zhi hadn¡¯t been there, he would have pounced on Ye Shiyun and scratched his face.

    ¡®What the hell does that even mean? I can¡¯t do my job properly? Why didn¡¯t he look at his poker face through a mirror before saying that in my face?¡¯

    Both of them had a fiery temper and had beaten their fanatic fans before. Just like fire and the wind, nothing would happen if they did not meet each other, but the moment they came across each other, all hell would break loose.

    Sitting on a chair, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Ye Shiyun has to be in the movie.¡±

    Other than Xiao Bai and Feng Bo, no one knew that Ye Shiyun was Fu Zhi¡¯s brother. Thus, when she made this statement, she exuded the vibe of a sugar mommy.

    Guang Yuan took Fu Zhi¡¯s money. They had signed a contract, so if he wanted to quit now, he had to pay 10 times the money Fu Zhi had paid him.

    Guang Yuan licked his lip and tried to reason with Fu Zhi. ¡°Ms. Fu, you¡¯re not an actor, so you might not understand how things work for an actor. I¡¯m not saying this because I don¡¯t like him, but because this is my own experience. I don¡¯t think Ye Shiyun is a good fit for the character of Shao Kai.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he needs the chance to train,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi knew her brother was not a good fit for the character, but it would be considered a big improvement as long as he did not fail too hard at ying that character.

    Ye Shiyun touched the cup on the table.

    Guang Yuan did not agree with Fu Zhi¡¯s reasoning. ¡°A chance worth more than a billion? Isn¡¯t that just¡­¡±

    ¡®Isn¡¯t that just nonsense?!¡¯

    However, since Fu Zhi was his boss, Guang Yuan did not dare say anything definite.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the movie to fail, I suggest you think twice.¡±

    Ye Shiyun took a gulp of water and said, ¡°You¡¯re really such a busybody.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°I said, you should stop poking your d*mn nose into other people¡¯s business. Both of us are ying the leading roles, so what makes you think that you can boss me around? Why should you care how I¡¯m going to portray my character?¡±

    Ye Shiyun looked at Guang Yuan as if he was looking at a mentally handicapped patient. Then, he pointed at the little girl with puffed cheeks and added, ¡°She¡¯s my sponsor. Do you think it¡¯s good for you to disparage me in front of my sponsor and damage our rtionship? Since you¡¯ve already signed the contract, then you have to understand that Fu Zhi is the main investor of this movie, so that makes me someone closely rted to her. If you¡¯re a professional actor, you shouldn¡¯t judge me and cause conflict on the set before the movie is even released.¡±

    Guang Yuan looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief.

    ¡®Fu Zhi is Ye Shiyun¡¯s sponsor?!¡¯

    When the realization dawned on him, Guang Yuan suddenly had a feeling that maybe he had jumped into a trap.

    Ye Shiyun was the actor he scolded and criticized the most, and now, Ye Shiyun¡¯s sponsor had be his sponsor as well.

    Guang Yuan had no idea why but he had a hunch that Fu Zhi was helping Ye Shiyun exact revenge on him.

    A secondter, what Ye Shiyun said confirmed his theory.

    Ye Shiyun dusted his shirt off and said inly, ¡°If you guys want me to work with him, sure, I can do it. But he has to apologize to me on Weibo and tell everyone that I¡¯m a better actor than him.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°By the way, your tone and the words you use have to show that you¡¯re praising me sincerely from the bottom of your heart, just like you said I¡¯m not worthy of being an actor. Otherwise, I won¡¯t buy it.¡±

    Fu Zhi and the crowd were petrified when they heard Ye Shiyun¡¯s demand. They thought their ears or brains were ying a trick on them, as they could not believe what they had just heard.

    Ye Shiyun scratched Fu Zhi¡¯s palm, making her snap back to reality.

    ¡®Stop being such a baby!¡¯ Fu Zhi, aka the sugar mommy, shouted inwardly.

    She cleared her throat and recalled the essay ¡°My dear brother¡± that Ye Jiu had written when they were still kids. She then looked at Ye San and said, ¡°I know him very well. He had a rough childhood. He never met his biological parents, and since he was poor, he had to live hand to mouth, never knowing where his next meal wasing from. I remember that on a snowy night, Ye Shiyun, who had a fever of 60 degrees, carried his young and sickly brother to town to see a doctor. Although he couldn¡¯t get a car, he kept falling down, and his body was filled with blood, he didn¡¯t give up. In the end, he nearly took his brother, who had a fish bone stuck in his mouth, to heaven.¡±

    The crowd was speechless. All of them felt that this was a tragic story, but they did not buy Fu Zhi¡¯s story at all.

    Ye Shiyun then passed a microphone to Fu Zhi and yed the song ¡°My Brother¡± on his phone.

    It was only then that Fu Zhi got into her stride, and her eyes red with fighting spirit.

    ¡°You may think it¡¯s funny, but it was a devastating blow to the already poor brothers, especially because the elder brother had to borrow money from a loan shark to pay for his younger brother¡¯s medical bills!

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m telling you guys this? Is it because I want you guys to take pity on him? No! It is not! I¡¯m telling you guys this story because I want you to know the heartbreaking history of a poor little boy!

    ¡°After he paid off the loan shark, in order to buy a bowl of fish soup for his younger brother, he resolutely embarked on the path of bing an actor!

    ¡°Even though he¡¯s scolded by his seniors, even though he¡¯s ridiculed and mocked by the public, he¡¯s still the brightest meteor in the night sky! Right now, all he wants is an apology. Is that too much to ask?!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Guang Yuan¡¯s agent replied, his eyes filled with tears. ¡°What a tragedy. How could he borrow from a loan shark? I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about how badly they would have beaten him up if he couldn¡¯t pay them back!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s story had managed to strike a chord with Feng Bo, who said, ¡°I could rte to him. Guang Yuan, you achieved great things the moment you entered the entertainment industry, so you might not be able to understand what he has gone through. Anyway, why don¡¯t you just do what he said this time? After all, he just wants to give his brother a home.¡±

    The crowd said, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Perhaps they had all been moved by the story, as all of them had lost their senses.

    When they thought about it, they realized that Guang Yuan had kept giving Ye Shiyun a hard time. As for Ye Shiyun, out of the 10 times Guang Yuan had picked on him, he had just retaliated five or six times.

    Everyone on the movie set hoped that Guang Yuan would stop picking on Ye Shiyun.

    Guang Yuan did not know what to say at all.

    Then, his agent patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Ostrovsky said that the joys and sorrows of mankind are not connected. You should try to understand Ye Shiyun.¡±

    ¡®To hell with Ostrovsky. If he had a fever of 60 degrees, he would¡¯ve died!¡¯

    Guang Yuan shook his agent¡¯s hand off his shoulder and said emotionlessly, ¡°That was said by Mr. Lu Xun. The joys and sorrows of mankind are not connected. I just feel that you guys are making a lot of noise and I see how important it is to have a sponsor who¡¯s good at brainwashing.¡±

    Ye Shiyun scratched Fu Zhi¡¯s palm again, lifted his chin, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Mr. Guang Yuan.¡±

    ¡­

    Guang Yuan logged into his Weibo ount again. Then, he deleted the five posts that he had made about Ye Shiyun.

    After doing that, he published a new post on his Weibo.

    [I¡¯ve been in this industry for more than 20 years, and Ye Shiyun is the best actor I¡¯ve ever met. I can see that he¡¯s going to be a great, sessful actor in the future. Therefore, I would like to deeply apologize to Ye Shiyun for everything I said about him earlier. I hope you can forgive me and I wish you good luck with your future endeavors. Thank you. Cheers!]

    Guang Yuan nearly puked while creating the post.

    When theizens and Ye Shiyun¡¯s haters saw his post, all of them were dumbfounded.

    [Huh? What happened? Guang Yuan, blink if someone is threatening you. We wille to save you right away!]

    [The only man in the entertainment industry who dared to speak the truth was also driven crazy by this cruel capitalist market? He is actually cheering on Ye Shiyun?]

    [Well, this is kind of unexpected.]

    [I smell something fishy between them. Could it be¡­ *Wink* *Wink*]

    ¡­

    As theizens surged into Guang Yuan¡¯s Weibo, Feng Bo realized something.

    ¡°Guang Yun just posted an apology and the inte went crazy? Judging from their reaction, if they learn that the two of them are going to work together on a movie, the entire Weibo is going to blow up. We don¡¯t even need to spend a single penny on publicity.¡±

    At the same time, Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans also suspected that Ye Shiyun was going to work with Guang Yuan on a movie.

    They did not harbor any hope about Ye Shiyun¡¯s acting skills whatsoever. They just hoped that Ye Shiyun could drag Guang Yuan down with his ¡°superbly poor¡± acting skills and be the obstacle in Guang Yuan¡¯s path of bing the best actor in the world.

    However, not everyone on the inte thought like that.

    They did not think Ye Shiyun had the qualifications to work with Guang Yuan.

    After all, in their opinion, a bad actor like Ye Shiyun, who couldn¡¯t sing, dance, or read a script correctly, should just stay at the bottom of the food chain and acting in web series was his destiny.

    When Ye Shiyun saw theirments, he replied to them personally. [Nope. I¡¯m someone who likes to defy destiny.]

    After all, his sister would not allow that to happen to him. He was positive that she would do everything she could to push him forward and make him sessful.

    ¡®This is the joy of having a helpful, rich sister. You bunch of losers just don¡¯t understand,¡¯ Ye Shiyun thought.

    #

 Chapter 474: A Bad Premonition From Mu Changqing

    <h4>Chapter 474: A Bad Premonition From Mu Changqing</h4>

    The inte had provided a saturated coverage and the Mu Family was the first to get the news.

    After Mu Changqing had finished reading the news, his face turned pale with anger. Fu Zhi was truly the luckiest person he had ever seen.

    Countlesspanies had tried their best and spent a mint to publicize their movies before they released the movies, yet the results were oftenckluster. As for Fu Zhi¡¯s movie, it only took a small bicker from Ye Shiyun and Guang Yuan and its poprity had already reached a height that no other movies could achieve. As long as Fu Zhi could capture the public¡¯s attention, she could easily get back the money she used to invest in Guang Yuan.

    The more Mu Changqing thought about it, the angrier he became. He smacked his phone on the table and snarled, ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Look at what you did. If you hadn¡¯t shown off in front of Fu Zhi, Guang Yuan wouldn¡¯t have signed the contract with her and none of these would¡¯ve happened. Now that the entire inte is talking about Red Sun, no one would pay attention to our movie anymore.¡±

    ¡°The inte is a fast-changing ce, and the public will soon forget about it. Besides, Ye Shiyun is notoriously known for his bad acting skills. Do you think everyone is stupid? I¡¯m sure nobody is going to watch the movie,¡± Mu Chenxi said as she made a grunting noise with her nose.

    The only good thing that happened to her today was getting the fund from the Wu Family, but it still could not offset those heavy blows that she received from Fu Zhi today. She pouted her mouth and continued, ¡°Also, I¡¯m doing this for Lu Chuwan. I¡¯m being nice to my friend, so why can¡¯t you see that? Besides, it¡¯s also me, not you who got the investment!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being nice to your friend?¡± Mu Changqing hissed, ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a little girl who delivers pots after pots of money to Fu Zhi and you¡¯re Lu Chuwan¡¯s toxic friend. You¡¯re a human being, but everything you did was not rted to humans.¡±

    Well, if she was not his daughter, Mu Changqing would have pped her in the cheek already for talking back to him.

    Mu Changqing leaned back in his chair and could not stop coughing.

    Standing at a corner of the office not far away, Fan Guangzhong¡¯s face was pale. He was the no.1 movie director of the Mu Corporation, and it had been a long time since he heard of Feng Bo.

    He was one of the most famous movie directors in the entertainment industry right now. Many people were willing to watch the movie directed by him, and many actors or actresses wanted to join his movie as well.

    As for Feng Bo, he was one of a kind. The movie he directed was out of the ordinary and did not go very well with the market. Besides, with Ye Shiyun joining his movie, Fan Guangzhong was positive that this movie would go down the drain as well, so there was nothing he should be afraid of.

    After that, heforted Mu Changqing, ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to worry so much, President Mu. Guang Yuan is a person who would speak his mind and I can¡¯t imagine him working with a bad actor like Ye Shiyun. I can be certain that Red Sun is not going to be sessful.

    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the Mu Corporation donating 100 million yuan to the kids that live in the mountainous area? Since the reporters from CCTV are going to report about our good deeds, we can seize this opportunity to promote our new movie ¡°Whisper¡±.¡±

    Mu Changqing did not want to waste so much money, but there was nothing he could do right now. He could only hope that the 100 million yuan could bring him even more profit in the future.

    However, he had no idea why but he could not shake off the strange feeling in his heart. He had a bad hunch that Fu Zhi was still hiding an ace up her sleeve, waiting to deliver him the final blow after he fell into her trap.

    Could he really trust the reporters from CCTV?

    ****

    At the same time, Feng Bo was making the final preparations for the promotional video about the movie.

    The actress that yed the female leading role had not arrived yet, so Feng Bo asked the staff to help Guang Yun and Ye Shiyun put on makeup.

    #

 Chapter 475: Lu Yumo, The Great Fire Wielder

    <h4>Chapter 475: Lu Yumo, The Great Fire Wielder</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Guang Yuan and Ye Shiyun were not on good terms. After Guang Yuan published the post on Weibo, his agent dragged him into the dressing room to have the makeup artist apply makeup on him.

    After the agent closed the door, Guang Yuan finally snatched his phone back from his agent and mmed it on the floor.

    He had been a prideful person his whole life, and now his pride had been destroyed by his idiotic agent and Ye Shiyun.

    Although the agent had anticipated that Guang Yuan would be infuriated, he was still shocked when Guang Yuan smashed the phone on the floor. His heart pounded rapidly in his chest as he said in a shaky voice, ¡°Please, please chill and hear me out first, boss. Think about the pay. It¡¯s six times higher than your usual pay, so it¡¯s about 60 million yuan! This is real money, and that¡¯s what you need the most right now!¡±

    He was right. With this money, not only could he pay off his father¡¯s debt, but theizens would not scold him for being an unfilial son anymore either.

    When the thought popped into his mind, Guang Yuan licked his lips but did not say anything.

    No matter how reluctant he was, he could not deny the fact that the 60 million yuan that Fu Zhi had paid him had indeed taken care of this pressing need for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously, boss. Compared to Ye Shiyun, you¡¯re a hundred times better.¡±

    Guang Yuan lit a cigarette but remained silent. After all, what was done was done, and there was nothing he could do to change the situation. From that day onward, he¡¯d be Fu Zhi¡¯s other kept man. Nobody would care about his thoughts, and all he had to do was keep Fu Zhi happy.

    His agent said something again, but Guang Yuan did not listen. He remained quiet until the makeup artist came into the dressing room.

    .

    At the same time, the makeup artist was putting makeup on Ye Shiyun. Xiao Bai was standing aside as he stared at him. He still could not quitee around to his senses. After all, everything had happened too fast.

    ¡°Your fans aside, even I was shocked,¡± he said.

    Ye Shiyun got up from the chair. He took off his shirt and changed into a white t-shirt. His skin was fair, and his pronounced Apollo¡¯s belt was enough to melt any woman¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Did you read the script as I told you to? Fu Zhi has invested quite a lot of money in this movie, so after we finish recording this trailer, we have to start working on your personal promotional video.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi will not spend a single penny to promote the movie,¡± Ye Shiyun said as he buttoned up the cor of his shirt.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡¯ Xiao Bai asked.

    ¡°Guang Yuan suddenly decided to return to the movie, and this is considered big news for every media outlet. I¡¯m sure they wille to us to get more information, and that¡¯s one big promotion.¡±

    ¡°But it will onlyst for a while, and if there¡¯s another piece of shocking news, people will instantly forget about us and the movie¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that a celebrity was charged for domestic violence the other day? Hispany will certainly do everything they can to divert the public¡¯s attention to Guang Yuan and me. Otherwise, why do you think a stingy person like Fu Zhi would be willing to pay Guang Yuan 60 million yuan? The publicity brought by Guang Yuan is not something that can be measured by this mere 60 million yuan.¡±

    What did a celebrity fear the most? Criticism? Critique? Judgment? Nope, it was being treated like they were invisible.

    Otherwise, why were some celebrities hated by many people yet were still extremely sessful? If no one paid attention to a celebrity, it would be the end of his or her career, and the same applied to a movie.

    The more attention a movie attracted, the more people would watch it.

    Xiao Bai thought for a while and nodded. ¡°This is surprising. Although Fu Zhi is just a high school girl, she¡¯s pretty insightful.¡±

    Before this, he¡¯d thought Fu Zhi was just a headstrong girl who did not like to lose. Otherwise, why would she spend so much money to get Guang Yuan on her side?

    As a person who had lost 100 million yuan, Ye Shiyun concluded, ¡°She¡¯s very insightful when ites to money.

    ¡°Just you wait. After she¡¯s finished using Guang Yuan, she will get the money back from him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    *

    Red Sun was a movie about war, so Feng Bo used the contrast between light and dark to portray the tone of the movie. However, things were slightly different when it came to the trailer. He needed to make everything look beautiful, so he adopted normal shooting techniques.

    Before the shooting started, some of the crew members were waiting inside the movie set. Since Ye Shiyun and the others had not arrived yet, they started to talk to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read Red Sun before, and Yan Shaokai is my favorite character. I wonder if Ye Shiyun can handle the character or not.¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course he cannot. Had it not been for Fu Zhi, he would never have been able to participate in the movie with his acting skills. Actually, if I was Fu Zhi, I would pick another actor to y Yan Shaokai¡¯s part.¡±

    ¡°Well, if it had not been for Fu Zhi, Guang Yuan wouldn¡¯t have apologized to Ye Shiyun. Honestly, I know I shouldn¡¯t say this, but Ye Shiyun is really bad at acting. He basically has the same expression in every scene of every movie, be it a happy scene or a sad scene. I wonder how long Guang Yuan could put up with him¡­¡±

    As they continued to talk, Ye Shiyun and Guang Yuan arrived. When they saw them, their eyes glowed.

    ¡°Wow, they look so good in their makeup!¡±

    The character of Yan Shaokai, who was yed by Ye Shiyun, was a hedonistic young master, while the character of Chu Wanting, who was yed by Guang Yuan, was an unyielding, firm soldier.

    Ye Shiyun was wearing a shirt and ck pants, while Guang Yuan had put on a military uniform. While they were walking into the movie set, they gave off a strong, imposing vibe.

    ¡°This movie doesn¡¯t need a female lead. These two people are sopatible that they should just be a couple.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I understand why Ye Shiyun¡¯s fans say that he¡¯s one of the best-looking men in the world. With both of them in the movie, there¡¯s no way it won¡¯t be sessful!¡±

    ¡°But Ye Shiyun¡¯s acting skills¡­ I¡¯m really worried that Guang Yuan might not be able to hold himself back from beating him¡­¡± someone said. Although he was talking very softly, most of the people on the movie set heard him clearly.

    Truth be told, it was something that everyone was worried about, including Feng Bo. He did not want any bloodshed to ur during the making of the movie, so he said, ¡°You two can get along with each other. I wille back to find you after I¡¯ve finished everyone else¡¯s parts.¡±

    Then, he shouted at a foreigner, ¡°Hey, Luis,e over here! We¡¯re going to start with you.¡±

    In the movie, Luis was deeply infatuated with Yan Shaokai¡¯s ssmate, Tang Ning. Tang Ning was the female lead and also Chu Wanting¡¯s student.

    Luis was going to y a citizen from Country M who was cheated out of his fortune by Tang Ning, someone from the underground organization.

    The character he was going to y was not a major one, but since he was quite a famous celebrity both at home and abroad, Feng Bo had to give him some screen time.

    The scene they were going to shoot today was the scene of Tang Ning tricking Luis. She was going to ask him out to dinner to get information from him. Unfortunately, the actress that was going to y Tang Ning had not arrived yet.

    Feng Bo was going to shoot Luis¡¯s part first, and then he would add Tang Ning¡¯s partter.

    However, Luis, who demanded perfection, greeted Feng Bo gently and then said seriously, ¡°But darling, I can¡¯t perform well without looking into the eyes of the female lead.¡±

    Feng Bo turned around and looked at a female crew member not far away.

    Luis followed his line of sight, feeling stunned. Before Feng Bo could say anything, he added, ¡°ording to the script, Tang Ning is a smart and beautiful girl. She doesn¡¯t fit the image I had in mind, and I won¡¯t be able to express that real sense of obsession.¡±

    Feng Bo was speechless. He did not know what he should do now, so he went to look for Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi was currently ying with her phone in her room, and her eyes were red. After he told Fu Zhi everything, Fu Zhi said, ¡°It was really unprofessional of you to get such an unprofessional actor.¡±

    Feng Bo was speechless again.

    He was there for a solution, so he said expressionlessly, ¡°I want you to shoot the scene with Luis.¡±

    He wanted a smart and pretty girl, right?

    Well, this one over here could even crush one¡¯s skull, so no one could do a better job than her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to act at all,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Do you know how to cry? Well, you don¡¯t have to do much. You still remember this scene, right? Your academic performance dropped and you¡¯re crying in front of Luis. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I cannot,¡± Fu Zhi replied. After all, her academic performance had been very stable.

    ¡°Then try to imagine it. You were the top student in ss, and suddenly, one day, the bottom one overtook you and pushed you into second ce! Don¡¯t you feel angry and sad about it?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°How can you not be angry or sad about it?¡± Feng Bo asked exasperatedly.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m the bottom one who pushed the top student into second ce.¡±

    Feng Bo did not know what to say at all. He took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, ¡°If you agree to shoot the scene with Luis, I¡¯ll pay you out of my own pocket based on Ye Shiyun¡¯s hourly rate.¡±

    Fu Zhi was not someone who would get defeated by a predicament. If she did not know something, all she had to do was learn it. Thus, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright. I will do my best.¡±

    ¡ª

    Luis had been a professional actor for the past 28 years, but what he did not know was that he would not be a professional actor anymore after today.

    He was sitting on a wooden chair right now. A few meters away, Fu Zhi, who had put on a school uniform, was putting eye drops in her eyes.

    Luis had already figured out what he was going to do next. As a professional actor, Luis kept telling himself that he should try his best to stay in character.

    The character he yed was aplex person. He was deeply obsessed with Tang Ning, but at the same time, there was a voice in his head telling him that he should not fall in love with her so soon.

    All the cameras on the movie set were pointed at Luis, and everyone was worried about him.

    ¡°Ye Shiyun is a bad actor, but Fu Zhi is even worse. They really make a good team.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about Luis, but Fu Zhi seems too domineering to me. She always has a poker face, and I can¡¯t imagine how he¡¯s going to say he will protect someone like her.¡±

    Fu Zhi held the bottle of eye drops in front of her eyes.

    Feng Bo said, ¡°Action!¡±

    Then, all of the cameras captured the expression on Luis¡¯s face.

    Fascination, Struggle, Doubt, Sympathy¡­

    Luis got into character very soon, and just as Feng Bo heaved a sigh of relief and thought the 100,000 yuan was well spent, the next thing that happened made him regret his decision.

    Fu Zhi kept her eyes closed to rest for a while since she could not do this eye exercise right now. Then, after Luis chanted his line ¡°No, sweetheart, I can¡¯t take you to my house yet¡±, Fu Zhi slowly opened her eyes.

    The eye drops had coated Fu Zhi¡¯s eye with ayer of water. Perhaps she had yed with her phone for too long, as her eyes were red around the rims and it looked like she had just cried not long ago.

    Under the dim light, Fu Zhi looked at Luis.

    At that moment, Luis seemed to understand the phrase ¡°light brings out the beauty in a person¡±.

    Luis was an extreme romanticist and could not stand seeing a girl cry in front of him. He grabbed the flower from the table and gave it to Fu Zhi. Then, he looked nervously and worriedly at her and asked, ¡°Oh, my poor little angel, what¡¯s the matter?

    ¡°Why are you crying? You want to go to my house, right? I¡¯ll take you to my house now, okay?

    ¡°I¡¯m such a d*ckhead. Just let me know what else you want. I will do everything I can to get it for you.

    ¡°Diamonds? A car? A big house? Just tell me, sweetheart. As long as you want them, I can even get the stars in the sky for you!¡±

    ¡°I want money,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    The crowd was speechless.

    Initially, the reason Luis had asked for a pretty girl was that he¡¯d hoped he could get into character more easily. Well, he had indeed gotten into character now, but apparently, this was not the effect that Feng Bo wanted.

    He shouted angrily, ¡°Cut, cut, cut! What the hell are you doing, Luis? Why are you not following the script?¡±

    Luis, who was brought back to reality by Feng Bo, looked at Fu Zhi, whose face was bereft of emotion from beginning to end.

    She had a pair of pretty eyes, but they were not filled with tears anymore.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Luis did not know what he should say. He clearly remembered that Fu Zhi had been crying just now, but at that moment, he realized that he might have misunderstood something.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my fault.¡±

    ¡°This is your fault? Okay then!¡± Feng Bo smacked the table. ¡°You¡¯re not getting a single cent for this hour!¡±

    Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Now, he¡¯s going to take you home, so all you have to do is just nod shyly like a girl in love. You don¡¯t have to say anything, and we¡¯ll be done with this scene!¡±

    ¡°Did I ever write something like this?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°I added it myself!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°First of all, he¡¯s not my boyfriend, and second, I don¡¯t like him. How am I supposed to act like a girl in love?¡±

    Something inside Feng Bo snapped, and he felt as if he was going to have a heart attack. He had never regretted a decision this much before in his life. It had been the worst decision ever to ask Fu Zhi to shoot the scene with Luis. He shouted, ¡°Someonee and get her out of here! I don¡¯t want to see her here anymore!¡±

    Fu Zhi blinked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pay me.¡±

    Feng Bo did not know what to say.

    After he finished Luis¡¯s part, it was Ye Shiyun and Guang Yuan¡¯s turn. Originally, Feng Bo did not have high hopes for them, but surprisingly, the shot came out better than he had imagined.

    While Feng Bo was going through the trailer, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone rang.

    She took her phone out and saw that she had received a message from a new WeChat group.

    She clicked into the group, and the first thing she saw was a message from ¡°Gentle and virtuous Big Weiwei¡±.

    [Sob, sob, sob¡­ Honey, this surgery is really painful, and I¡¯m so afraid I won¡¯t see you and the kids again!]

    Then, just as she was wondering what had happened, another message came.

    It was from ¡°Lu Yumo, the great fire wielder¡±.

    [???? What happened to you, mom?]

    #

 Chapter 476: Please Check

    <h4>Chapter 476: Please Check</h4>

    It was 9 o¡¯clock at night right now, and there was nothing but silence at the movie set.

    Xu Wei was still a little weak from her surgery. She initially did not want her kids to know what she had gone through, but her desire to talk about it forced her to create a WeChat group, and the desire grew even stronger after Lu Yumo pressed on.

    Gentle and virtuous Big Weiwei, [Collective excision of human essory organs.]

    Fu Zhi thought something had happened to Xu Wei. Her heart was in her throat for a moment, but when she saw her message from the group chat, she fell silent.

    She knew where her mother was going, but her brother could not see it through. He was shocked when he saw the message and he hastily replied, [What is that? Why is it so serious? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? What did the doctor say? How are you doing and where are you now?]

    Gentle and virtuous Big Weiwei, [I¡¯m at home right now, and the doctor said that I need to recuperate at least half a year before I canpletely recover.]

    Lu Yumo, the great fire wielder, [Mom! We can¡¯t live without you! As long as you ept the treatment and follow everything the doctor says, I¡¯m willing to be a vegetarian for three years! I will pray at the Bodhisattva every day so that you can recover faster!]

    Lu Jingqing, [Have you skipped biology ss again recently?]

    Lu Yumo, the great fire wielder, [How did you know? Did you send Fu Zhi or Ye Jiu to keep a watch on me? How much did you pay them, double it and I¡¯ll tell you my daily schedule!]

    Lu Jingqing, [I¡¯m confiscating your allowance for this month.]

    Then, he mentioned Xu Wei, [Did you just get a haircut?]

    Xu Wei then sent a few photos of herself to the group.

    Gentle and virtuous Big Weiwei, [Am I pretty, honey? I saw that Zhizhi has short hair when she¡¯s a kid, so I asked the barber to give me the same haircut! And he said we look like mother and daughter!]

    Lu Yumo, the great fire wielder, [Just like how you yed with my feelings, the barber is stringing you along to make you happy so that he can get you to pay him the money.]

    Gentle and virtuous Big Weiwei, [¡­]

    Lu Jingqing, [Lu Yumo, can you change your name? It sounds so odd.]

    Lu Yumo, the great fire wielder, [I thought you didn¡¯t like my previous name?]

    Lu Jingqing, [Change it now, or I will report you.]

    Lu Yumo, the pure love hottie, [Sigh, you¡¯re really such a demanding person.]

    Lu Jingqing, [¡­]

    Lu Yumo, the delicate and feeble beauty, [A beauty will never be alone. If you love me, say it out loud. Don¡¯t give me that response. Now, tell me, which one do you really like?]

    Gentle and virtuous Big Weiwei, [He likes someone like me.]

    Lu Yumo has a small waist and long legs, [Jealousy has blinded you, so let dad speak.]

    Lu Jingqing did not say anything and asked Xu Wei to kick him out of the group.

    Lu Yumo, who had a small waist and long legs, was short of moneytely, and he was hoping that his father could give him some support. He did not know that his parents had kicked him out of the group, and it was only when he realized he could not send any message into the group that he found it out.

    He became speechless. He shrugged indifferently and sent a message to his ssmate.

    [Is there anybody here? Let¡¯se out and go to the hot pot restaurant. I will eat themb slices, while you guys can drink the soup. By the way, only those with good table manners are invited. As for those who would fight for themb slices with me like Fu Zhi, you guys can stay at home and sleep.]

    At the same time, Lu Jingqing wrote an 800-word essay to praise Xu Wei¡¯s beauty before uploading it to the group.

    Xu Wei was so happy that she was grinning from ear to ear, and Fu Zhi could clearly notice the shy delight from the voice message that she sent into the group.

    Piqued by her curiosity, Fu Zhi took a look at Lu Jingqing¡¯s essay. Other than Borges¡¯s poem, she did not see anything special, so she could not fathom why Xu Wei would behave like this.

    Fu Zhi let out a sigh. Just when she was about to quit the group to give some personal space for her parents, Lu Jingqing¡¯s message came in.

    It was only then she realized that Lu Jingqing had sent her a few messages about an hour ago.

    [Photo]

    [How do I look? Do I look good?]

    [Where are you now? Why are you not answering my call and replying to my messages?]

    [Do you still remember that I¡¯m your boyfriend? Why is it so hard for me to get you to reply to my message?]

    Fu Zhi clicked into the photo that Li Nanli sent to her.

    He was wearing a ck suit in the photo and he was killing off the cigarette on an ashtray. Behind him was the endless night sky.

    Looking at the photo, Fu Zhi had a feeling that he was not happy right now.

    During that time, she was busy shooting the trailer with Luis, so she did not see his message.

    She thought for a while, and she figured that she should praise her boyfriend more.

    As such, she opened up Lu Jingqing¡¯s 800-word essay, made some changes to it before sending it to Li Nanli.

    [Please check.]

    #

 Chapter 477: Li Nanli Brags About His Perfect Relationship â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 477: Li Nanli Brags About His Perfect Rtionship - 1</h4>

    Li Nanli was inside his study right now, and the room was brightly lit. He was holding a cigarette between his fingers and there was a wisp of smoke swirling in the air. He opened up the document containing the essay and killed the cigarette.

    At the same time, Gu Yanqi¡¯s voice came through the video call on theputer. He seemed like he was working out just now, for his breathing was heavy. He continued their conversation as he said, ¡°Can you help me to put in some good words for me with Fu Zhi? Money is not a problem at all¡­¡±

    However, Li Nanli was not listening to him. Keeping his head low, he flipped through the essay and a grin slowly materialized on his face as he reached thest page of the essay.

    He could see that Fu Zhi had put a lot of effort into the essay and the frustration in his heart disappeared.

    Fu Zhi sent a rabbit emoticon to him and asked, [It¡¯ste. Are you not going to sleep yet?]

    Li Nanli felt his heart had melted.

    What he did not know was that the essay was not written by Fu Zhi but Lu Jingqing, and as an affectionate man who cherished his wife a lot, whenever he wrote a love letter for Xu Wei, he would throw in plenty of terms and phrases that suggested his yearning of spending the rest of his life with her.

    LI Nanli stroked his phone and then he raised his head to look at hisputer. Let¡¯s put the matter aside for the time being. You¡¯re noisy.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stunned. Then, before he could say anything in return, Li Nanli hung up the video call and made a call to Fu Zhi.

    Very soon, Fu Zhi answered the call.

    It was rather noisy in the movie set, and Li Nanli could vaguely hear Feng Bo shouting and spewing vulgarity through the phone.

    He frowned a little and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Fu Zhi was sitting behind Feng Bo. Li Nanli¡¯s voice was drowned out by Feng Bo¡¯s voice, so she could not hear what Li Nanli was saying.

    ¡°Hold on,¡± she said before rising to her feet.

    She went to a corner and told everything that happened in the movie set to Li Nanli. When Luis came out of the dressing room with his agent, the first thing he saw was a youngdy standing in front of a window.

    At her back were the lights of the city. The night sky was full of stars, and the moon was exceptionally bright tonight. Luis had no idea why but he suddenly had an urge to create a poem.

    He liked everything about China, including the girls in China. Unlike the girls in his country, most of the girls in China were pretty like dolls and they could always evoke his desire to protect them.

    ¡°Luis?¡± His agent looked dubiously at Luis.

    Luis turned around and replied, ¡°You go ahead first. I have something to talk to Ms. Fu.¡±

    His agent knew Luis inside out, so he knew what Luis was going to do. He felt she was familiar but he could not remember where he had seen her before. He rummaged through his brain, and it took him quite a long while before he finally remembered seeing Fu Zhi¡¯s name on Weibo.

    Then, he said to Luis, ¡°Mind your manners. She¡¯s the investor and she is definitely the same as those oriental dolls that you met in the past.¡±

    Luis just nodded his head in reply as to say yes. He pulled a rose out from a vase and approached Fu Zhi. ¡°Ms. Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around, and Luis made eyes at her. Fu Zhi did not know what he was doing, but she did not like it. She brought her brows together in a tight frown and said in a chilly voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Your eyes hurt?¡±

    Luis was stumped.

    Since Luis was one of the casts for her movie and they had just finished making the trailer, she did not want to go through the trouble of recast the y and repeat everything again if he really went blind. As such, she paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Take a taxi at the gate and go straight for one kilometer. Turn right on Rong Hua Street and you will find Yu City General Hospital on your right-hand side. Go into the hospital and tell the nurse that you¡¯re looking for Dr. Li. The sooner you receive treatment, the higher the chances of you getting healed. Don¡¯t worry too much and don¡¯t feel guilty about bringing trouble to the crew. I will certainly deduct your money for dying the shooting.¡±

    Something in Luis¡¯s brain snapped. It was only now he realized how dense Fu Zhi was, and how difficult it was to make a move on her or to make her understand how he felt about her.

    That said, he refused to give up just like that. He held the rose between his lips, and Fu Zhi just did not know what to say.

    She felt he was being melodramatic, but what she did not know was that Luis could be even more melodramatic. When he saw that Fu Zhi did not have any reaction towards him, he spun 360 degrees, ced his arm on the windowsill beside Fu Zhi, and looked down at her.

    Then, Fu Zhi grabbed her scarf to cover her face and lowered her head to continue her conversation with Li Nanli.

    ¡°The moon is beautiful tonight,¡± Luis said.

    ¡®So?¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly.

    Luis then gave the rose to Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. May I have the honor to invite you for dinner? After dinner, I will send you home.¡±

    His voice wafted into Li Nanli¡¯s ear through the phone, and Li Nanli squinted his eyes dangerously.

    It seemed to him that someone was making a move on his girlfriend again, and he began to wonder if he should ask his mother to transfer another million to her bank ount or not.

    After all, the only thing that could get Fu Zhi¡¯s attention was not gifts or luxury goods but money.

    With that thought in mind, he sent a text message to Huo Ningxin.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Flower and a date.

    No matter how dense Fu Zhi was, she could see through Luis¡¯s attention right now. She wrapped the scarf even tighter around her face and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat at night?¡± Luis pressed on, ¡°That¡¯s fine, then. How about we go have some wine at a bar?¡±

    ¡°I have wine at home.¡±

    Most of the people would give up at this point, but Luis was not an ordinary person. He was tenacious and he was someone who would not give up unless he got something he wanted. Grinning from ear to ear, he said, ¡°That¡¯s great to hear, Ms. Fu. Since you have wine at your home, why don¡¯t we go to your home instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡±

    Luis was speechless.

    Li Nanli nodded in satisfaction about his girlfriend¡¯s attitude.

    As the main investor of the movie, Fu Zhi felt that she should take care of the psychological and mental status of her crew. She did not want to hurt Luis¡¯s feelings, so she said to him in a polite way, ¡°You¡¯re way too old for me, and I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    Before Luis could say anything, Li Nanli, who was on the other side of the line, was stumped when he remembered that he was 5 years older than Fu Zhi.

    Refusing to back away, Luis continued, ¡°I can clearly see that you have a thing on me when we¡¯re shooting the scene just now. Everyone keeps saying that eyes are the window to the soul, so I know you have fallen for me as well¡­¡±

    His face was serious and his voice was stern as he moved on, ¡°Although I¡¯m someone in the Never-Marry Group, if you can inspire me to write poetry, I can make an exemption for you and marry you.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say at all.

    ¡®Nope. You don¡¯t want to.¡¯

    Luis continued, ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the surface! As long as we love each other, age is not a problem at all!¡±

    ¡°I have a boyfriend,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°I know. Ye Shiyun, right? If you like it, I can settle for a three-way rtionship as well,¡± Luis said, ¡°The only demand I have is please don¡¯t leave me alone. I don¡¯t like loneliness. All three of us can sleep on the same bed. I will sleep in between you two and hold both of your hands.¡±

    Both Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were stunned. Their brains were nk, and they just did not know what they should say at all. It took Fu Zhi quite a while toe around to her senses and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°No, you like me.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like you.¡±

    ¡°No, you like me.¡±

    ¡®Alright, then. Since you¡¯re being such a nuisance, then don¡¯t me me.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi grabbed the ashtray from the windowsill and crushed it with one hand.

    Luis was shocked.

    Before he could say anything, Fu Zhi waved at her assistant and said, ¡°The sky is getting dark, and I think it¡¯s good timing to send him off to Africa to be a miner.¡±

    *

    It was only now that Luis realized he had messed with the wrong person. His blood turned cold and right now, he just wanted to get as far away as possible from Fu Zhi.

    The driver from the Lu Family had arrived at the movie set. Perhaps he was very satisfied with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, Li Nanli¡¯s voice was gentle as he said, ¡°You¡¯re going to Myanmar this week, right? I will go pick you up.¡±

    Fu Zhi said something in return and hung up the call. She heaved out a sigh of relief, and she felt she should learn more from her father when she thought about the essay that her father wrote.

    Before she exited the WeChat group created by Xu Wei, she mentioned her father and said, [I¡¯ll be going to Myanmar this week. I¡¯ve already told my school.]

    Everyone in the group fell silent.

    Lu Jingqing, [??? You¡¯re in the group as well??]

    Addiction, [Yeah? I¡¯ve been here the whole time.]

    Xu Weiwei, the gentle beauty, [I let her in! I want her to praise me!]

    Lu Jingqing, [@Xu Weiwei, the gentle beauty. Zhizhi is not good at praising others. Kick her out so that we can have the entire WeChat group for both of us only.]

    Xu Weiwei, the gentle beauty, [Are you sure about that, hubby?]

    That said, Xu Wei still removed Fu Zhi from the WeChat group.

    *

    At the Li mansion.

    After Fu Zhi had hung up the call, Li Nanli then saved the document containing Fu Zhi¡¯s essay into his phone. He also saved another backup on a USB stick and locked it in the safe.

    Li Nanli stroked the picture of Fu Zhi on the screen saver of his phone.

    It was a picture of her speaking on the stage in a yellow dress. He got the photo from the forum of No.1 High School.

    Li Nanli was in a good mood right now, and he had an urge to tell everyone about it.

    However, most of the people were not active on WeChat Moments at a time like this, so very few people would see his post. He thought for a while, and he suddenly had an idea when he saw his contact list in his WeChat.

    The contact list was short. Most of them were the shareholders and executives of hispany as well as some business partners.

    Li Nanli created a WeChat group and invited all of them.

    Everyone in the group was dumbfounded as they did not know what Li Nanli was going to tell them.

    After that, Li Nanli sent the document containing the essay to the WeChat group.

    Li Nanli, [Everyone, please take a look at this document.]

    Everyone clicked into the document, and they all were even more confused after they read the first sentence.

    ¡®What the? Is President Li confessing his love to us?!¡¯ All of them thought inwardly.

    #

 Chapter 478: Li Nanli Brags About His Perfect Relationship â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 478: Li Nanli Brags About His Perfect Rtionship - 2</h4>

    The night was getting darker.

    The moon was hanging high in the sky and the lights in the mansion were bright. Holding his phone in his hand, Li Nanli came out of the study and sat on a couch.

    The shareholders and the male employees in the WeChat group were scared and they did not know what they should do.

    At the same time, Gu Yanqi, who got invited into the WeChat group as well, made a call to Jiang Jinshu.

    However, perhaps Jiang Jinshu was working on other things right now, he did not pick up Gu Yanqi¡¯s call. It was only when he had finished reading the documents and picked his phone that he saw Gu Yanqi¡¯s messages.

    Gu Yanqi, [Have you seen the document in the WeChat group?]

    Gu Yanqi, [I think this is a code red situation. Fu Zhi might have broken up with Li Nanli, and he¡¯s here looking for his second target!]

    Gu Yanqi, [???]

    Gi Yanqi, [Why aren¡¯t you replying to my messages? Are you secretly taking screenshots of my text messages to send to Li Nanli? How can you betray me?!]

    Gu Yanqi, [If you¡¯re not dead, can you please say something?]

    Jiang Jinshu was speechless. He clicked into the WeChat group and took a look at the document containing the essay. The corner of his lips quivered as he read through the essay and he had the urge to wash his eyes with water.

    [I¡¯m calming down.]

    When Gu Yanqi received his text message, he immediately sent a voice message to him.

    ¡°Have you read it?¡± Gu Yanqi lit up a cigarette. He was on his way back to the Li mansion right now, and he had another 10 minutes before arriving at the mansion. However, he had no idea why but he could not shake off the sense of hesitation and panic that rose from the bottom of his heart.

    The wind was strong and he was scared. ¡°Has Nanli finally gone insane?¡±

    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have to worry so much if he has only gone insane,¡± Jiang Jinshu said.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you suspect that Fu Zhi broke up with him? I think your conjecture is not entirely baseless.¡±

    Although Fu Zhi was a good-for-nothing girl, Jiang Jinshu could clearly sense the difference in strength between him and Fu Zhi.

    ¡°You see, he likes Fu Zhi so much, so there¡¯s a good chance that he could not ept it when Fu Zhi broke up with him. That¡¯s why he¡¯s looking to have a one-night stand with us.¡±

    Gu Yanqi felt his heart was in his throat when he heard what Jiang Jinshu had said, ¡°Are¡­ are you sure about that? Well, you might be right about him being unable to ept the fact that Fu Zhi broke up with him, but there are more than 100 people inside the WeChat group. There¡¯s no way he¡¯s looking to have a one-night stand with each of us.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is called widen your options. As long as someone takes the bait, it¡¯ll be his victory.¡±

    Gu Yanqi became speechless.

    ¡°But no one in the group takes the bait yet. I¡¯m going back to the Li mansion right now, and I¡¯m really scared. The moon is extremely bright tonight, and what if he turns into a werewolf and forces me? I don¡¯t want to give my first kiss to him!¡±

    ¡°There are three things which are unfilial, and to have no posterity is the greatest of them.¡± Jiang Jinshu said as he took a look at his current location. He was in Myanmar right now, so he did not have to worry about getting dragged onto the bed by Li Nanli. He felt relieved and he continued, ¡°Right? Just don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry? How can I not worry?¡± Gu Yanqi replied, ¡°I¡¯m his friend and I¡¯m more than willing to help him when he¡¯s in trouble, but that doesn¡¯t include sleeping with him! What should I do?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re really worried about it, one thing you can do is tighten your belt and get yourself dressed up nicely.¡±

    Gu Yanqi did not know what to say.

    Although there was a slim chance that Li Nanli would suddenly appear in Myanmar, considering how rich Li Nanli was, nothing was impossible. Therefore, Jiang Jinshu thought for a while and decided to write an 800-word essay that said something like although they were good brothers and he was willing to help him at all cost, he would never fall in love with him and he would not sleep with him.

    Jiang Jinshu did not put his essay in a document and he just sent it as a text message into the WeChat group. The moment his message was sent, Li Nanli removed him from the group. Not only that, but he also told Liu Mi to send Jiang Jinshu to Africa.

    The rest of the people in the WeChat group were shocked to their cores when they saw Jiang Jinshu¡¯s fate for refusing to be the almighty and powerful Li Nanli¡¯s bed partner.

    A certain senior executive in the WeChat group took a look at his wife, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and thought about his kids¡­

    Feeling the burden of life on his shoulders, the man wiped the tears off his eyes and said resolutely, [President Li, pick me! I can do it!]

    As if a stone had dropped into ake and caused a series of ripples, the moment he sent his message to the group, a few middle-aged men also chimed in.

    [I can do it as well, President Li.]

    [President Li, my lips are tighter!]

    [President Li, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, how much money are you going to pay us? Well, my body is too weak to stand the racket. I might need to go to the hospital afterward, so I hope you can understand.]

    Li Nanli was both stunned and dumbfounded when he saw their messages.

    He only wanted them to praise how much his girlfriend loved him, so he did not know what had gotten into their heads and why they were behaving so strangely.

    ¡®Did their brains fail to develop properly before they¡¯re born?¡¯

    Li Nanli kicked all of them out of the WeChat group and he even began to wonder if he should fire all of them.

    There were only 90 members left in the group, including Gu Yanqi, who was crying like a giant baby in the snow.

    He had always had a soft heart. He always faced the difficulty of rejecting other people, and he kept carrying all the problems on his own.

    The WeChat group went silent for a few seconds straight. Before Liu Mi coulde out and save the day, a certain employee of the Li Corporation asked carefully, [President Li, I remember you have a girlfriend, right? Is this the love letter she wrote for you?]

    ¡®Oh, bugger,¡¯ Liu Mi swore inwardly.

    As expected, Li Nanli pulled at the wool nket on his body and asked,[What makes you think so?]

    Feeling motivated, the employer became even more confident and began charming Li Nanli up, [This is because I can see that the author has put a lot of effort into the essay. Each and every word that she uses is filled with her love for you, and besides from your girlfriend, I¡¯m afraid only your mother can love you like this!]

    Li Nanli was stumped for a moment before he replied, [You¡¯re right. She loves me to the bone. She has never asked me for a single penny after she gave me a treatment. She is the first toe to help when people around me are injured. She has given me a red packet before, and she has bought candies for me before. She voluntarily joined the International Physicspetition so that she could be good enough for me. She hates when a womanes close to me, and she evenpeted with a woman and nearly broke her skull when she went to the capitalst time.]

    The crowd was speechless, bereft of words.

    ¡®So? What has it got to do with us?¡¯

    It was only now that they realized Li Nanli was showing off his girlfriend¡¯s love to them. Although they were speechless for his action and they all felt he should go to bed right now, they still went along with him and said, [Wow! Your girlfriend really loves you a lot, President Li!]

    [I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful love story before in my life. Promise me, President Li. You two must stay with each other till death do you apart, or I¡¯ll never believe in love again!]

    [President Li is the best man in the world, and your girlfriend has chosen the right person!]

    ¡­

    The people in the WeChat group praised the love between Li Nanli and his girlfriend in glowing terms for a few minutes straight until thest shareholder of thepany ended the entire conversation with a wish of his own.

    After the WeChat group hade toplete silence, Li Nanli then sent 10 red packets containing 2 yuan to the group.

    The crowd did not know what to say, and they all began to wonder if the Li Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy or not.

    Well, Li Nanli felt embarrassed as well, but there was nothing he could do. After all, he had to save his money for his girlfriend.

    Gu Yanqi was one of the people who sessfully got the red packet. He felt relieved after he realized he had misunderstood Li Nanli for wanting to sleep with him. He heaved out a sigh and said, [It¡¯s gettingte, so why don¡¯t we all go to bed now?]

    Then, just when Gu Yanqi wanted to say something again, he realized the red exmation mark next to his messages.

    System notification: You are no longer a member of this group.

    Gu Yanqi was baffled.

    Li Nanli sent another 100 red packets containing 2 yuan to the group again. He let out a sigh and continued, [It¡¯s indeed gettingte, but I¡¯m sure you guys won¡¯t mind me taking some time to talk about my girlfriend with you guys, right?]

    The crowd did not know what to say. Before any of them could say anything, Li Nanli continued, [I originally thought that I would double the bonus for this month for those who¡¯re willing to stay upte and talk about my girlfriend with me, but¡­ since Gu Yanqi said that you guys are tired, so let¡¯s just adjourn.]

    The crowd was stunned when they all saw Li Nanli¡¯s text message.

    ¡®Of course, we¡¯re willing to spend the night with you! Gu Yanqi is nothing and he can¡¯t represent all of us!¡¯

    [No, no, no, no! We¡¯re very interested in knowing the things between you and your girlfriend, President Li!]

    [We¡¯re more than willing to listen to your story, sir!]

    ¡­

    As such, Li Nanli continued, [Where were we just now? Oh yeah, my girlfriend even said something like she doesn¡¯t even have a home in order to reject other men.]

    Li Nanli went on for 3 hours straight till the small hours of the next morning.

    They did not know if he was born with such a talent, Liu Mi felt that he would be wasting his talent if he did not work as a writer.

    For younger employees, staying up for a whole night was nothing for them, but it was not the same case for some of the older executives and shareholders in the group. Money was not their priority anymore, and they just wanted to sleep.

    On the one hand, Li Nanlimented that they were not able to witness the great love between Fu Zhi and him, while on the other hand, he summed up his experience and said that perhaps next time he should brag about his love in advance so that more people could learn about it.

    Those older employees and shareholders, who could barely keep their eyes open, nodded their heads and said that they were willing to listen to the great love story between him and Fu Zhi again in the future.

    Li Nanli said it would not be long afterward, and the crowd had nothing to say.

    Although it would be a torture process, they all felt it was worthwhile so long as he paid them double.

    Li Nanli had Liu Mipile a list of employees who praised the love between Fu Zhi and him and double their pay.

    Liu Mi had to spend an entire nightpiling the list and he sent it to Li Nanli the next morning.

    The number of members still active in the WeChat group dropped from 90 to 30. One of the employees, whose name was Wang, was admitted into hospital after being beaten by his wife as she suspected him of cheating on her after seeing him staying up all night staring at his phone.

    Liu Mi then asked, ¡°Wang asked me to ask you, is this considered a work injury?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Nanli said. He had just returned home from a run. He went to the restroom to wash his face before he continued in a t voice, ¡°You have the list with you, right? Give it to Gu Yanqi. He¡¯s going to pay for it.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was eating his breakfast on the couch, and he was stunned when he heard what Li Nanli had said.

    ¡°Why does it have to be me?¡±

    ¡®Mypany is on the verge of bankruptcy right now, and I don¡¯t have any money left!¡¯

    ¡°Here¡¯s the reason. Zhizhi and I are moving towards the next stage of our rtionship. She loves me to her core right now, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before we get engaged and eventually married to each other. Therefore, I have to save up money for her and our kids in the future.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you get the red packet that I sent into the group yesterday?¡±

    ¡®So?¡¯

    Li Nanli lifted his eyelids, looked at Gu Yanqi, and continued, ¡°You took my red packet, so I don¡¯t see anything wrong for you to lend me some money.¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s only 2 yuan inside the red packet!¡¯ Gu Yanqi shouted inwardly. Then, he asked, ¡°So when will you pay me back?¡±

    ¡°Ten yearster,¡± Li Nanli said, ¡°Just take it as I lend the money from you for my son. A dutiful son is obliged to pay his father¡¯s debt, and not the other way round, so he will give you back the money after he grows up.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stumped.

    He felt like he was having a dream. Ever since Li Nanli got to know Fu Zhi, he was getting more and more like her.

    *

    On the other side of the city, No.1 High School in Yu City.

    The snow did not stop after Christmas. Unlike the summer holidays in previous years, winter break was close to the end of the year, and students at school were so unmotivated that they couldn¡¯t muster much energy to study.

    Director Liu waited every day in front of the school to catch students who werete or tried to skip sses.

    Although Fu Zhi did not like going to school, she still attended the school every day.

    When she reached her ss, Su Xing was looking worriedly at her phone in her seat.

    As Fu Zhi sat down in her seat, she asked, ¡°Hey, are you okay?¡±

    Su Xing had not beening to the school a lot recently, and Fu Zhi was worried about her.

    She looked at Fu Zhi with a sad face. Initially, she wanted to tell her about the Taobao shop that Mu Chenxi rmended to her. The medicines in the shop were too expensive and her friend could not afford it. However, when she thought that there was nothing Fu Zhi could do as well, she shook her head and forced a smile on her face. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fu Zhi knew that she was lying to her. Her eyes were red around the rims and there were tears in her eyes, so she was definitely not fine. However, Fu Zhi was not good atforting other people, so she just frowned and handed her a paper towel.

    Then, she patted Su Xing¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Crying is bad for your health. The yin energy will invade your body and it can cause a series of issues such as heart disease.¡±

    Su Xing was bbergasted. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Is¡­ Is it that serious? Then, will I die?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Fu Zhi replied matter of factly.

    Su Xing felt devastated as if it was the end of the world.

    Song Fang, who sat behind them, heard their conversation. Although he was not a doctor like Fu Zhi, he had read a lot of good phrases from the inte. As such, he craned his neck forward and chimed in, ¡°Shakespeare once said that no one in the world is worth crying for, and the one who is worth crying for, will never make you cry.¡±

    Su Xing said, ¡°I clearly remember that it¡¯s one of the inte buzzwords.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Xingxing, you probably should take a rest right now. Look at your eyes. They are so red, and I¡¯m sure you have done your best,¡± Song Fang said as he got a cup of warm water for Su Xing.

    The bell rang, and Fan Gaoda came into the ss to start the lesson.

    Seeing that Su Xing was still not in a good state, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry first. Fan Gaoda is here, so I can¡¯tfort you right now. You can save your tears untilter when we go for lunch. I canfort you at that time.¡±

    Su Xing did not know what she should say.

 Chapter 479: The Ski Resort Belongs To Xu Wei And Fu Zhi â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 479: The Ski Resort Belongs To Xu Wei And Fu Zhi - 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi and Su Xing decided to go to the newly built ski resort near the Lu Mansion.

    Thirty minutes or soter, the car from the Lu Mansion stopped outside the fancy restaurant in the ski resort.

    Fu Zhi, Su Xing, and the others came out of the car, and Su Xing looked at the ski resort. She had heard that the ski resort had been built by a pair of investors. It was a big project, and the quality of the equipment in the resort was one of the best in the world.

    Su Xing took a look at her bank ount bnce on her phone. Her voice was hoarse because she had been crying just now. She pitched her voice low and said, ¡°Zhizhi, it seems to me that this restaurant is a bit pricey. I¡¯m kind of short of cashtely, so why not wait until next month? If I cannot make ends meet, I will sell my blood and treat you to a meal here.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to sell your blood¡­¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°This ski resort is open to all the families in this residence for free.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Besides, I helped the manager of this restaurant when I ran into him the other day. In exchange, he told me that I could bring my friends to have a meal here whenever I wanted to.¡±

    If it were an ordinary restaurant, it went without saying that Fu Zhi would never havee, as she was a choosy eater. However, this restaurant was different. Although it had only been established a short while ago, it had already be one of the top restaurants in Yu City, and their sweet and sour pork ribs were one of the best Fu Zhi had ever had.

    After listening to what Fu Zhi said, Su Xing immediately ordered. ¡°I want two bowls of rice then!¡±

    Fu Zhi and Su Xing were walking ahead, while Song Fang was following them. ¡°But we don¡¯t have a reservation. Thest time my dad wanted to bring my mom over here for skiing and dinner, the manager said that they only entertain customers with a reservation.¡±

    Lu Yubai turned around and asked Fu Zhi, ¡°What did you help the manager with?¡±

    After all, he remembered that when they had been to Country M to participate in the International Physicspetition, the Chinese restaurant they had gone to would only entertain customers with reservations, and it was also one of the top restaurants in the world. However, in the end, it turned out that this was one of Fu Zhi¡¯s restaurants.

    ¡°Yes. We don¡¯t have to make a reservation.¡±

    As for the help she¡¯d mentioned just now, she did not know how to answer, so she just kept silent.

    The door to the restaurant was opened by the waiter.

    As soon as they stepped into the restaurant, they were greeted by a waft of sweet fragrance. The restaurant wasvishly decorated but it was not overly dramatic.

    The ski resort only entertained 100 guests every day.

    After the lobby manager finished entertaining a couple, his eyes glowed when he turned around and saw Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo. He hastily went up to them and greeted them. ¡°Ms. Fu, Mr. Lu, you guys have brought your friends over? Come on in. Let me know what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll order the kitchen staff to make it for you!¡±

    Song Fang had no idea why, but the smile on the lobby manager¡¯s face reminded him of the tail-spinning dog meme that he kept seeing on the inte these days.

    Then, Fu Zhi told the lobby manager that Zhou Zihan, Su Xing, and Ye Jiu were her ssmates, while Lu Yubai and Lu Yumo were students from another ss. The lobby manager seemed even more excited as he quickly answered, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you had to exin this to me. I will not forget it, and please don¡¯t forget toe to the restaurant again next time so that I can return the favor.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s not a big deal after all,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    The eyes of the lobby manager bulged as he shook his head and said, ¡°No! How can you say that? Of course it is a big deal! This is part of my job. Anyway, the lobster delivery will arrive tomorrow, so you must bring your family or friends here. Otherwise, I will feel bad about myself.¡±

    The crowd did not know what to say.

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips firmly and said, ¡°Thank you then.¡±

    The lobby manager saluted Fu Zhi and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! It¡¯s my duty to serve you anyway!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    #

 Chapter 480: The Ski Resort Belongs To Xu Wei And Fu Zhi â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 480: The Ski Resort Belongs To Xu Wei And Fu Zhi - 2</h4>

    The lobby manager led them to a table next to a window. After he handed the menu to Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo, he said, ¡°Is it the same strawberry cheesecake milk tea for you two?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Change it to mango for me this time,¡± Lu Yumo added.

    The lobby manager lifted his head to look at the eldest young master of the Lu Family, and his hand holding the walkie-talkie froze. ¡°I remember that Miss Fu is allergic to mangoes, right? With all due respect, don¡¯t you think it is not proper to order a mango drink at our ski resort?¡±

    ¡®Why is it not proper? She is allergic to mangoes, but I¡¯m not, so why can¡¯t I order a mango drink?¡¯ Lu Yumo thought inwardly.

    Before he could say anything, the lobby manager continued, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t have mangoes in the ski resort.¡±

    Originally, the ski resort was a gift for Xu Wei and Fu Zhi, so everything had to be built ording to their preferences. As for Lu Yumo¡¯s preference, it was not within the scope of consideration.

    Lu Yumo was speechless. ¡°Are you telling me that you can¡¯t get me a single mango in such a big ski resort?¡±

    He now had every reason to believe that the lobby manager had something against him, but he could not have it out with the lobby manager.

    After all, the ski resort did not charge them for the meal, and besides, the service at this ski resort had always been excellent.

    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Lu Yumo turned around and ordered a mango milk tea through his phone.

    The lobby manager saw what he was trying to do through the corner of his eyes. He smiled apologetically at Lu Yumo and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lu. ording to the rules of our resort, mangoes are strictly prohibited, so there are only two options for you right now: Either you order another drink, or you can order a mango milk tea, but I may have to ask you to leave the resort.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    ¡®Or maybe you and Fu Zhi should leave the resort?¡¯

    The lobby manager did not look at Lu Yumo anymore after he had finished speaking. He turned around and said to Fu Zhi with a smiley face. ¡°What do you want to eat today, Ms. Fu?¡±

    Although Fu Zhi was adopted, the lobby manager did not know why but he felt Fu Zhi really looked a lot like Xu Wei, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. That¡¯s why he kept wanting to give Fu Zhi something, but at the same time, he was worried that Fu Zhi might realize something. After all, the profession of the Xu Family needed to be kept a secret. Plus, the Lu Family had always thought that the Xu Family was poor, and if Madam Lu really learned something, considering her way of doing things, she would certainly shout until the whole world knew about it.

    As such, the lobby manager felt so sad that he wanted to cry whenever he thought that Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo had to be so polite although they were basically eating at their own home.

    After Fu Zhi had finished browsing through the menu, the first thing she saw after she raised her head was the lobby manager¡¯s teary eyes. She was stunned for a moment and she was wondering if it was because she had ordered too much food. Just as she was going to cancel the te of coca-c chicken wings, she heard the manager speak to his walkie-talkie, ¡°Add another 10 of our specialties into the order list. It seems to me that the food in No.1 High School is bad. Look at Ms. Fu and Mr. Lu, both of them are so skinny.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt the lobby manager was a bit strange and she had no idea why she captured a sense of familiarity from the way he spoke.

    She did not know how to exin it, but she felt the way he spoke was simr to how He Min and the others talked to her. They all liked to stuff food to her, and they all treated her like a pig.

    The lobby manager went away to pick up a phone call after he had finished speaking.

    At the same time, a group of students from Hang Yuan who had gone to the front desk again to negotiate with the waiter saw the situation and frowned, ¡°That¡¯s Fu Zhi, right? Why are they in this restaurant?¡±

    Wu Zhiyou then cast her eyes in the direction of their line of sight. When she saw Fu Zhi and her gang, she seemed rather distraught as she asked the front desk, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this resort doesn¡¯t entertain customers without reservations? Then, why can they dine here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. We won¡¯t say a thing if the Lu Family is richer than the Wu Family, but the reality is that they don¡¯t! Why can they dine here, while we have to wait for so long? If you don¡¯t give us a proper exnation, we won¡¯t let you off the hook so easily.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. We have been waiting here for more than an hour, yet they can just go in the moment they arrive, not to mention that their table is next to the window. Besides, how can you guys give them the meal for free, while we have to pay for the meal ourselves? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not appropriate?¡±

    The girl at the front desk remained expressionless and stood as straight as a ramrod as she listened to their stream ofints.

    She could not understand why they were so angry. First, they were not from the Xu Family, and second, their families were not as rich as the Xu Family.

    They thought this was a public ski resort, but what they did not know was that this was actually Xu Wei and Fu Zhi¡¯s garden.

    It was not part of the girl¡¯s responsibility to entertain this bunch of people. She calmly and slowly pulled a machete out of the drawer and pped it on the table. ¡°You guys are still inside your mother¡¯s womb when I was working in my grandfather¡¯s ughterhouse. Try me out if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    The crowd was stunned. They did not expect the girl would pull a machete out all of a sudden.

    Just when they were thinking of the scene where they were ughtered like a pig in their brains, another waiter came forward and pulled the girl to one side.

    Since Wu Zhiyou and her gang knew Fu Zhi, heforted, ¡°Please wait at the lounge area for a while. I will talk to my manager.¡±

    Then, he went into a small room and told the manager about everything through a walkie-talkie.

    The manager was taking a picture of Fu Zhi to send to Master Xu. When he heard the things the waiter said, he thought for a while and replied, ¡°They said they are from the same school as Ms. Fu? Let me ask Ms. Fu first. Just hold on and wait for my instruction.¡±

    After that, the manager brought the milk tea to Fu Zhi and her gang. He told her about Wu Zhiyou, and it was only then Fu Zhi realized they hade to the restaurant as well.

    She looked towards Wu Zhiyou, but thetter turned her head away and harrumphed in a condescending manner.

    Then, the manager continued, ¡°So what do you think about them? Do you want to let them in?¡±

    ¡®What do I think about them?¡¯

    Fu Zhi thought about the day when Wu Zhiheng went shopping with her, and she figured that Wu Zhiyou might be the same as her brother as well.

    Therefore, shemented, ¡°She wears a ten-dor hat on a five-cent head.¡±

    Then, she turned to look at Zhu Wenjie, who was shivering behind Wu Zhiyou, and Chen Shan, who nearly rammed himself into a door when he tried to run away after seeing her.

    ¡°Do whatever you want with them.¡±

    In any case, this was not her ski resort, so she figured that she should not stop them from earning money.

    The manager then led Wu Zhiyou and her group to the table behind Fu Zhi.

    There were only a few meters between two tables.

    The manager implicitly hinted that Fu Zhi was the reason they could dine here.

    A few boys from Hang Yuan had mixed feelings.

    ¡°We¡¯re used to being treated as guests of honor in the capital, so why can¡¯t they do the same in Yu City?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me them. After all, Yu City is a small town, and they don¡¯t understand the greatness of our families.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t Fu Zhi let us in early? Why must she make us wait for so long outside? Is she looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of idiots,¡± Wu Zhiyou chimed in, ¡°If you think she¡¯s looking down on you, why are you sitting here, then? If you don¡¯t want to stay here, then leave. Otherwise, just suck it up, and stop acting like a b*tch.¡±

    A few girls around Wu Zhiyou nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys are so petty-minded. Even Fu Zhi is manlier than you guys.¡±

    The boy¡¯s expression changed. Initially, he wanted to leave, but when he thought that Ouyang Ya might be here with Wu Zhiheng, he swallowed the humiliation and stayed.

    After Wu Zhiyou had sent a text message to her brother, she handed the ice cream she ordered to Fu Zhi.

    Looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s quizzical gaze, she lifted her chin proudly like a peacock with open feathers and said, ¡°This is for you. If you don¡¯t want it, then just throw it into the dustbin. I won¡¯t take back anything that I¡¯ve given.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    Wu Zhiyou then stormed back to her seat. Although she said she didn¡¯t care, she kept darting nces at Fu Zhi and she only heaved out a sigh of relief when she saw Fu Zhi finally ate the ice cream she gave her.

    Lu Yubai noticed her reaction. He frowned slightly, but he did not say anything.

    Very soon, all of the dishes were served. They were served even faster than the few customers who came in earlier than them.

    Lu Yubai could not hold himself anymore. After he took some rice, he looked at Fu Zhi and pitched his voice low. ¡°Tell me honestly, is this restaurant really not yours?¡±

    Fu Zhi took a pork rib into her te and replied, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t have the intention of opening a restaurant in Yu City yet.¡±

    ¡®Yet? That means you have a lot more restaurants in other cities?¡¯

    Lu Yumo turned his body sideways to look at Lu Yubai. ¡°Why do you keep thinking that she¡¯s the owner of this restaurant. She doesn¡¯t have much money and she has used up most of her savings for the movie. She¡¯s poor now, so there¡¯s no way she can afford to open a restaurant.¡±

    ¡®Oh, you don¡¯t know. The girl sitting here is like Bertie Bott¡¯s Every vour Beans from Harry Potter. You will never know what you will get next.¡¯

    ¡°If the restaurant is not hers, why is the manager being so nice to you and her?¡± Lu Yubai asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s not being nice to Zhizhi and me only. He¡¯s nice to my entire family. Maybe he¡¯s a good guy?¡±

    There were no good guys in the world of business.

    Lu Yubai looked speechlessly at Lu Yumo. Then, he remembered the radiation-protection sses he saw from the video when Fu Zhi was having a video call with Madam and Master Xu thest time. A bold idea rose in his head and he asked, ¡°Is there a researcher from the Xu Family? The kind that makes a lot of money?¡±

    When Lu Yumo heard what he had said, he put the corn in his hand down and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Look at me and look at my mom. Do we look like we¡¯re very smart to you? We get our intelligence from our parents, so looking at my mom and me, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any researcher in the Xu Family.

    ¡°Besides, just like my mother, my grandpa and my grandma go square dancing and sweep the street every day. They are just manualborers, so how is there any possibility they have the time to do research?¡±

    The lobby manager nearly tripped himself when he heard Lu Yumo¡¯s firstment about the Xu Family. Then, he fell directly on the floor after he heard Lu Yumo¡¯s secondment about the Xu Family.

    He felt that it was fine if Lu Yumo ckened his own name, but he did not have to pull the entire family down with him.

    A waiter came up to the manager and helped him up from the floor.

    ¡°What happened? Why did you suddenly fall down?¡±

    The lobby manager wiped the invisible tears from his face and said, ¡°This is really saddening. How can he be one of the Lus with his level of intelligence? Could it be that they took the wrong baby?¡±

    ¡ª

    Lu Yumo continued to talk about how difficult the life of the Xu Family was in the countryside. It took the lobby manager a lot to hold himself back from going up to Lu Yumo and told him that the Xu Family was unusually wealthy.

    #

 Chapter 481: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 481: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner - 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The more Lu Yumo talked about the Xu Family, the sadder he became and the more he felt he was not being a good grandson.

    He had a good life in Yu City, but his grandpa and grandma had to sweep the streets on winter nights to make a living.

    Lu Yumo pulled his phone out and sent a red packet containing 200 yuan to his grandpa and grandma on WeChat.

    It was not much, but at the very least he¡¯d earned the money himself. Master Xu was free today, so he saw Lu Yumo¡¯s red packet. He felt touched but did not take it seriously.

    After all, he was certain that there was not much money in the red packet. He rejected the red packet and then asked if Xu Wei and Fu Zhi were around or not. He wanted to see them.

    Lu Yumo thought his grandpa did not want the red packet because he was too embarrassed to take it. Therefore, he insisted. [Grandpa, Mr. Lu Xun once said that there are three ways to be unfilial, and not giving our elders money to spend is the greatest of them all.]

    Grandpa: [¡­]

    ¡®Are you sure it was Lu Xun who said that and not Mencius?¡¯

    Fu Zhi was in the restroom, so grandpa did not get to see her. He did not want Lu Yumo¡¯s money, so he transferred 200,000 yuan to his grandson.

    Lu Yumo: [Grandpa! Didn¡¯t I already tell you that I can¡¯t take your money? This money is for you to buy a coffin for yourself after you pass away! I can¡¯t take it!]

    Grandpa: [Listen, take the money and go to the hospital to have a CT brain scan. If your condition is too serious, give the money to the hospital and talk to the doctors nicely. Tell them not to give up on you. If they still refuse to treat you, let me know and I¡¯ll give you more money.]

    Lu Yumo did not know whether he should cry or not.

    ¡®Grandpa, you¡¯ve changed!¡¯

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other hand, after Fu Zhi came out of the restroom, she bumped into someone.

    ¡°Fu Zhi? What are you doing here?¡± Mu Chenxi asked. Ouyang Ya, who was standing beside her, pulled her eyebrows in a tight frown when she saw Fu Zhi.

    This ski resort had been one of the most famous entertainment venues in Yu City ever since its establishment. Ever since Mu Chenxi had promised Ouyang Ya that she would help her look for the owner of the Taobao shop, their ¡°friendship¡± had grown.

    She had brought Ouyang Ya there to inform her of the progress. However, she had never thought that she would bump into Fu Zhi and her gang there.

    People always said that when two enemies met, their eyes would ze red with hatred. Right now, Mu Chenxi felt as if she had just swallowed a fly. She felt revolted and angry.

    Fu Zhi took a paper towel to wipe her hand. She looked at Mu Chenxi expressionlessly but did not say a word, causing Mu Chenxi to get even angrier.

    After going through so many things, Mu Chenxi had found out that she was like Fu Zhi¡¯s god of fortune. Whenever she nned something against Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi would always be able to turn the tables and gain benefits. Therefore, she did not really want to stay in the same space as her.

    She took two steps forward, suppressed the urge to puke, and said, ¡°We made a reservation at this restaurant a long time ago. Did you hear about it somewhere else and purposely choose toe today to disgust me?¡±

    After all, everyone wanted to take their families there to enjoy the resort because it was new. Mu Chenxi remembered that by the time her mother had made a reservation, all the slots had been booked and they¡¯d had to wait until after the Chinese New Year. Thus, Mu Chenxi was certain that Fu Zhi had purposely followed Wu Zhiyou there to cause them trouble, just like she¡¯d brought Guang Yuan to cause her trouble at the coffee shopst time.

    The more Mu Chenxi thought about it, the more she felt that this was the truth.

    Fu Zhi tried to get away from Mu Chenxi, but thetter did not give her the chance to do so. She blocked her with her body and kept showering her with all sorts of nastyments.

    The face of the girl at the front desk became colder and darker with each passing second. She then took her machete out and began sharpening it.

    She stroked the machete in her hand and mumbled, ¡°It seems like today is the day you¡¯ll be back in the game, my old friend.¡±

    With the machete in her hand, the girl marched up to Mu Chenxi.

    Fu Zhi did not notice the girl at all.

    Ouyang Ya, who was standing aside, patted Mu Chenxi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just stop here. We still have a lot of things to discuss.¡±

    ¡°How can I just stop here? We have to discuss something very important, and they are sitting really close to us. What if she eavesdrops on our conversation? What if she tries to ruin our n again? She¡¯s done it plenty of times.¡±

    After saying that, Mu Chenxi turned back to Fu Zhi andmanded impatiently, ¡°Go eat somewhere else. I don¡¯t care which restaurant you go to, but the two of us can¡¯t stay in the same ce. Besides, it¡¯s noon right now, and I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng remembered Wu Zhiyou saying that it was because of Fu Zhi that they had been able to get into the restaurant. He did not want to lose face in front of Ouyang Ya, so he did not tell them about it. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he stepped forward and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I thought you said you were starving, right? Why don¡¯t we sit and eat together?¡±

    ¡°No. What if she overhears our conversation and gets some crucial information that she isn¡¯t supposed to know?¡±

    ¡°Chenxi is right. Aren¡¯t you going to be discussing the study n for the exam with them today?¡± Ouyang Ya said as she nced at Wu Zhiheng.

    Although the restaurant was big, there were only six tables set up in the hall. Most of the tables were upied by other customers, so it would be a lot of trouble to change tables right now.

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± Just as Wu Zhiheng was about to say something else, Fu Zhi threw the paper towel into the dustbin, turned around, and prepared to leave.

    They were too noisy, and she was not in the mood to exin this to them. She had to go back to her table to eat her favorite sweet and sour pork ribs.

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to do. Mu Chenxi threw him an assuring nce and pulled some cash out of her pocket.

    ¡°I think this should be more than enough to pay for your meal. Please don¡¯t do something like this again. It disgusts me!¡±

    After saying that, she threw the cash to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face sank, and she turned her head around to stare at Mu Chenxi.

    Honestly, Fu Zhi would not havee to this restaurant if she had known that Mu Chenxi woulde today.

    Looking at Mu Chenxi¡¯s mouth, which kept opening and closing nonstop, Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and sneered. A secondter, she grabbed her jaw with immense force and pulled it down, dislocating it in the process.

    Silence finally filled the world again.

    Just like the reactions caused by the sessful docking of the Shenzhou-8 spacecraft and Tiangong-1, which was recorded in history books, Mu Chenxi¡¯s face was filled with panic and bewilderment as saliva dripped from the corner of her lips.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Fu Zhi said as she walked past Mu Chenxi.

    The girl with the machete came to a stop midway. She subconsciously touched her jaw and her old buddy and mumbled, ¡°Wow. That was so cool!¡±

    #

 Chapter 482: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 482: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner - 2</h4>

    Ouyang Ya frowned. ¡°Fu Zhi, if you don¡¯t want to eat somewhere else, you can just say it. How can you beat her in public?¡±

    ¡®Beat her? This is called jaw dislocation. Can you please be more professional when describing something?¡¯ The girl working the front desk chided Ouyang Ya inwardly.

    Fu Zhi was not aware of the girl¡¯s inner thoughts. She just nced at Ouyang Ya indifferently and said, ¡°I beat her? Did anybody see it?¡±

    She turned to Wu Zhiheng and asked, ¡°Did you see it?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned for a short moment when Fu Zhi asked him this question and got lost in thought.

    The scene of Chen Shan getting beaten by Fu Zhi was still vividly clear in his mind. Ouyang Ya did not seem like someone who would fight with Fu Zhi in public, not to mention that he still had not found out the rtionship between this restaurant and Fu Zhi.

    Wu Zhiheng did not have anyone to back him up and, considering how strong she was, he was no match for Fu Zhi. Besides, Fu Zhi was not alone. He took a look at Ye Jiu and his gang and realized that regardless of whether this was a group fight or a one-on-one fight, he had no chance of winning at all.

    ¡°Nope! I¡¯m blind! I didn¡¯t see anything and I don¡¯t know anything, so don¡¯t ask me!¡± Wu Zhiheng said as he shook his head profusely.

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face turned dark.

    Mu Chenxi covered her jaw with her hand, and her eyes were filled with tears.

    At the same time, the lobby manager came out of the kitchen. When he saw the scene, he nearly tripped and fell down. ¡°What is going on here? Did something happen, Ms. Fu? Why is she holding her jaw, and who is she? She looks really scary¡­¡±

    Mu Chenxi took a nce at the lobby manager and let out an ¡°ah¡± as if she was telling him that she was Mu Chenxi, Fu Zhi¡¯s archenemy.

    The lobby manager, who was stumped, was left speechless.

    Although Ouyang Ya found the manager¡¯s attitude a bit strange, she did not think too much about it, or perhaps she was not in the mood to think so much. Since Fu Zhi was being uncooperative, she turned to the manager and said, ¡°Look, this happened in your restaurant, so as the manager, don¡¯t you think you should do something about it?¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to deal with it?¡± the manager asked.

    ¡°Well, I admit that my friend might have mentioned something not very pleasant, but that¡¯s no reason for her to beat her. Besides, look at her. I brought her here for a meal, and this happened instead. Her jaw had been dislocated, and she can¡¯t enjoy the food in your restaurant, so don¡¯t you think we shouldn¡¯t let her suffer alone?¡± Ouyang Ya said implicitly.

    Honestly, Ouyang Ya wanted nothing to do with Mu Chenxi either. This was because Mu Chenxi was not a mere idiot. She was also someone who liked to dig her own grave. However, since Mu Chenxi was the only person who could get in touch with Siren, Ouyang Ya had no other choice but to step forward and help her.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let her suffer alone? Alright, I get it.¡± The manager nodded and said in understanding, ¡°So you want to share her pain, right? Well, I do have a pair of crafty hands. Although I couldn¡¯t bring the dead back to life or make dried bones grow flesh, dislocating your jaw should be a piece of cake for me.¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face sank when she heard what the manager had said. She had been having a weird feeling about Fu Zhi ever since she¡¯d encountered her. It seemed to her that Fu Zhi had the special power to make everyone her lickspittle, including this lobby manager. No matter what she did or said, they would not say a word and they would ept it without any qualms.

    Although she was very frustrated right now, Ouyang Ya did not wish to summon the police for such a trivial matter. Not only that, but they had caused quite amotion, and many people started looking at them after the manager appeared. Most of them were members of the upper social ss of Yu City, and Ouyang Ya did not want to be aughing stock among them. Besides, even if she called the police, she could imagine what Fu Zhi would say to defend herself.

    After considering all the pros and cons, Ouyang Ya said, pinching the spot between her eyebrows, ¡°Forget about it.¡±

    Then, she approached Mu Chenxi and grabbed her jaw. Just as she was about to help her snap her jaw back into ce, she tripped over her own feet and staggered. However, she managed to regain her bnce right before falling on the floor.

    She heaved a sigh of relief and then looked up. Mu Chenxi was looking at her with teary eyes, and she realized that the condition of Mu Chenxi¡¯s jaw had be even worse. She cleared her throat to hide her embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s try one more time.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She did not want to have anything to do with them, so she turned around and went back to her seat.

    At the same time, Wu Zhiheng gruntled and felt a little pain in his jaw.

    ¡°Are you sure you could do it? Why don¡¯t we bring her to the hospital instead?¡± He pitched his voice low as he asked this.

    However, Ouyang Ya did not say anything. She mustered up all the strength in her hand and pushed Mu Chenxi¡¯s jaw. A crack was heard, and Mu Chenxi¡¯s jaw snapped back into ce.

    Although Mu Chenxi wanted to cry right now, upon realizing people¡¯s gazes were on her, she swallowed her tears back to her stomach pit and lifted her chin triumphantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat!¡±

    After all, they were there to rx and have some fun, so there was no reason for them to cancel their ns.

    ¡ª

    Most of the dishes had been finished by the time Fu Zhi went back to her seat. Everyone was listening to Lu Yumo¡¯s sad story, and when they saw her, they asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    Fu Zhi put a spoonful of corn into her bowl. As she was eating, she said, ¡°I just gave someone a chiropractic treatment.¡±

    ¡°Who was it? Do you know them?¡± Song Fang asked as he handed a box of milk to her.

    ¡°Mu Chenxi.¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    Then, he nced in the direction of the door. At that moment, Mu Chenxi and Ouyang Ya were walking toward Wu Zhiyou¡¯s table.

    Song Fang let out a sigh, as he knew that nothing good would happen when Mu Chenxi appeared along with Ouyang Ya.

    At the same time, Mu Chenxi felt that she must have been graced by the god of misfortune today. Not only had she bumped into Fu Zhi, but Fu Zhi had also beaten her and humiliated her in front of everyone.

    Wu Zhiyou lost all her appetite upon seeing Mu Chenxi and Ouyang Ya. She threw her chopsticks on the table and snarled, ¡°All of us here are from Hang Yuan, so what the hell is she, a student from No.1 High School, doing here?¡±

    ¡°Mind your manners, Zhiyou,¡± Wu Zhiheng said. ¡°Chenxi is here to help us analyze the overall strength of No.1 High School.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Wu Zhiyou replied. ¡°So she¡¯s a f*cking traitor!¡±

    ¡°Zhiyou!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng looked apologetically at Mu Chenxi.

    They were basically on the same ship right now. The Wu Family had invested quite a lot of money into the Mu Family¡¯s movie, so he did not want to make their rtionship awkward.

    Mu Chenxi took a deep breath and smiled at Wu Zhiheng. Then, she turned to Ouyang Ya and said, ¡°Ms. Ouyang, about what I said earlier¡­ I¡¯ve told my master about it, but she¡¯s busy at the moment, so she can¡¯t help you locate the shop owner for now.¡±

    #

 Chapter 483: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 483: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner - 3</h4>

    Ouyang Ya put the chopstick down and turned around to look at Mu Chenxi. ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s been busy recently? I won¡¯t be staying in Yu City for too long.¡±

    Truth be told, if it were not for Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Ya would never havee to Yu City. She would have stayed in the Ouyang Mansion to deal with other problems or hone her skills, especially since she¡¯d heard from the elder that something big had happened in Country M that might affect the status of the Ouyang Family.

    The rest of the students pricked their ears up to listen to the conversation between Ouyang Ya and Mu Chenxi. Some of them even pulled their phones out and began searching the shop that they¡¯d mentioned.

    Initially, they intended to impress Ouyang Ya by helping her buy the medicine from the shop. However, the moment they saw the price of the medicine, all of them chickened out.

    They could not afford to buy even a single pill from this shop.

    Ouyang Ya was not paying attention to any of them. She pinched the spot between her brows and said, ¡°You have to get in touch with your master this month and ask her to locate the shop owner for me. I¡¯m not a very patient person. I¡¯ve given you all the help you need, so it¡¯s your turn to hold up your end of the bargain. I¡¯m sure you know what the consequences of not fulfilling your promise are, right, Ms. Mu?¡±

    Mu Chenxi froze.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°When I was 3 years old¡­¡±

    At the other table, Lu Yumo was still talking about his miserable childhood. ¡°I went to my grandpa¡¯s house. I tripped over my own feet, and guess what? The vige was so backward that there wasn¡¯t a ce for us to buy medicine. Had the spectacled older brother who lived next door not given me a bottle of unknown medicine, I would have needed to amputate my leg.¡±

    The word ¡°medicine¡± reminded Su Xing of her recent experience, and her eyes turned red around the rims. She then nodded profusely and added, ¡°I never thought that medicine would be so expensive nowadays. My friend¡¯s father is sick. The doctor at the hospital didn¡¯t know how to treat him, so he asked him to buy some vitamins for his father, but¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi cocked her head to look at Su Xing and asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°His father got into a pretty terrible car ident that left him in bed for a few weeks. Besides, he is old and doesn¡¯t have a healthy body to begin with. He used to work in a chemical factory before, and after the ident, his health began to deteriorate.¡±

    Initially, Su Xing had not nned to tell any of them about this at all, for she saw no reason to tell them. Although the medicine from the Taobao shop was costly, it was the real deal. Most of the people who bought medicine from this shop said that their medicine had really helped them. However, there was nothing Fu Zhi or her other friends could do even if she told them about the situation. Therefore, rather than making them worry, she¡¯d decided to figure out a solution herself.

    Unfortunately, she had note up with a n even though she had been racking her brains for days. She kept ming herself for being so useless and couldn¡¯t handle the pressure anymore, so she¡¯d decided to tell them all about it today.

    ¡°Pei Rang¡¯s family didn¡¯t have the money to buy the medicine, and he has been absent from school for days¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi turned to look at Song Fang.

    Upon receiving her signal, Song Fang said, ¡°He¡¯s not a student of No.1 High School, but he went to the same kindergarten as Su Xing. Well, he¡¯s one of the most famous students in his school and he¡­ Anyway, that¡¯s all I know about him.¡±

    After saying that, Song Fang turned his head and asked Su Xing, ¡°How expensive is the medicine? Why don¡¯t we all chip in and buy the medicine for his father? That way, he can at least go back to school and continue his studies.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the bills. His father only needs 3 bottles of medicine, but one bottle costs 800,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°800,000 yuan for one bottle? Is the medicine made of gold?¡± Song Fang said.

    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re not being scammed?¡± Lu Yubai chimed in.

    ¡°No! The shop is certified by Taobao, so I¡¯m positive it¡¯s not a dishonest shop!¡±

    As if she was worried that they would not believe her, Su Xing took her phone out. While she searched through Taobao, she said, ¡°Besides, the shop is rmended by Master Sun Sanzhen.¡±

    She showed her phone to Song Fang and Lu Yubai. Honestly, Su Xing had more than enough money to buy the medicine for Pei Rang¡¯s father. ¡°It¡¯s just that Pei Rang didn¡¯t want me to waste money, and his dad¡¯s state is bad enough, so I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy because of me.¡±

    From the moment Su Xing had first said about the Taobao shop, Fu Zhi had gotten a hunch that she was talking about her shop. It was only when Song Fang took a look at Su Xing¡¯s phone and shouted out loud that she knew her hunch had been correct.

    ¡°What? The shop¡¯s name is ¡®Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡¯? What is the difference between this and a bank robber saying he is actually Fu Zhao? Do you actually believe this stuff, Su Xing? Are you sure you¡¯re not out of your mind? And they are selling one bottle of medicine for 800,000 yuan? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Since Lu Yubai was not keen on bad-mouthing someone behind their back, Song Fang wrapped his arm around Lu Yumo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°This kind of dishonest shop needs to be punished for trying to cheat our friend out of his money. Right, Yumo? Let¡¯s go and teach the owner of the shop a lesson!¡±

    Lu Yumo, the owner of ¡°Definitely Not A Dishonest Shop¡±, fell silent. He pped Song Fang on the cheek and shouted, ¡°Let me show you what a father¡¯s love is like first!¡±

    Song Fang was stunned. He did not know what was wrong with Lu Yumo and why he had pped his cheek. He covered his face with his hand in disbelief as he said, ¡°I was scolding the owner of the shop. Why did you p me? Am I not your best buddy anymore?¡±

    ¡®The hell you are!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Lu Yumo harrumphed coldly and returned Su Xing¡¯s phone to her. Just as he was about to tell her that there was nothing wrong with the shop, a snort ofughter erupted behind him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, just keep your mouth shut. This shop is the most professional shop you could find. If you don¡¯t find the medicine you want in this shop, you won¡¯t be able to find it elsewhere.¡±

    Lu Yumo did not need to turn his head. He knew it was Mu Chenxi talking.

    Song Fang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°So what if you know so much? You¡¯re not Z God, and nobody will listen to you anyway.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was stumped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Chenxi,¡± Ouyang Ya said as she patted Mu Chenxi¡¯s shoulder.

    Mu Chenxi pouted her mouth and said, ¡°I was being nice to them, but they thought I was kidding.¡±

    She picked at a chunk of asparagus in her bowl and got lost in thought. Before this, the reason she had told Su Xing about the shop had been to sow discord between her and Fu Zhi. Right now, Su Xing was seeking Fu Zhi¡¯s help, right? Otherwise, she would not have told her any of this.

    Su Xing might not feel anything if Fu Zhi did not help her the first two times, but what about the third or fourth time? If Fu Zhi was unable to help Su Xing in any way, Mu Chenxi was confident that Su Xing would slowly walk away from her, or even better, end her friendship with Fu Zhi.

    At the thought of this possibility, Mu Chenxi happily had another sip of her soup as she observed the neighboring table out of the corner of her eyes.

    Su Xing had already put her phone back in her pocket.

    ¡°How much money does your friend have?¡± An apathetic voice rang out, snapping Mu Chenxi out of her thoughts.

    Fu Zhi was sitting in her chair now. The sun was filtered through the window, shining on her face and dying her wless face with ayer of gold.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and after returning to her senses, she was somewhat chagrined to find that Fu Zhi was good-looking.

    Su Xing thought for a while before saying, ¡°The driver¡¯s family has no money, so he only paid 200,000 yuan. After paying the medical bills, I guess he has about 70,000 to 80,000 yuan left in savings now.¡±

    ¡®70,000 to 80,000 yuan? That¡¯s a little far from 2.4 million yuan.¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng then told Wu Zhiyou, ¡°You see, I bet Fu Zhi would not help her at all considering how stingy she is.¡±

    After all, Fu Zhi had not given him back anything after scamming him out of his money.

    Wu Zhiyou then said, ¡°So? Is it Fu Zhi¡¯s responsibility to help Su Xing? Or do you always love to spend a few million to help people, Mr. Saint?¡±

    ¡°How can you talk to your brother like that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. Keep your mouth shut and eat sh*t.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stumped.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi took her phone out and then asked Su Xing, ¡°His father needs only three bottles of medicine, right? I will buy it for him.¡±

    Su Xing waved her hand. ¡°No, Zhizhi. You didn¡¯t get what I meant. Pei Rang doesn¡¯t have any money, so even if you buy the medicine for him, he won¡¯t have any money to pay you back¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve bought from this shop before, so I can ask the shop owner for a discount.¡±

    ¡®A discount?¡¯

    Mu Chenxi and Ouyang Ya froze, and it took them a while to process what Fu Zhi had just said.

    Mu Chenxi thought she had heard the funniest joke in the world. The corner of her mouth curled up into a sarcastic grin as she said, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You¡¯ll ask the shop owner for a discount? Do you know how expensive the materials and ingredients used to make the medicine are? All the medicine in the shop is of the highest quality! Do you really think she will give you a discount just because you asked for it?¡±

    Mu Chenxi shouted fervently, while Ouyang Ya stayed calm.

    She had dealt with this shop owner before and knew how terrible the temper of the shop owner was. She did not n to stop Fu Zhi at all, as she wanted to see Fu Zhi get humiliated by the shop owner as well.

    ¡°I know Ms. Fu just wants to help her friend. The shop owner didn¡¯t give me a discount when I wanted to order a batch of medicine from herst time, but maybe she will agree to your demand after seeing your sincerity and knowing how poor your friend is.¡±

    Everyone, including Su Xing, was able to read between the lines. They all knew what Ouyang Ya was trying to say. Since the shop owner had not given Ouyang Ya a discount, it went without saying that she would not give Fu Zhi a discount either.

    Su Xing tugged at Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Fu Zhi. I know you want to help me, but the shop owner has a fiery temper. I¡¯m thinking of contacting a doctor in the capital to ask if there¡¯s another way¡­¡±

    ¡°Done,¡± Fu Zhi said before Su Xing could finish her sentence. ¡°Three bottles for 150,000 yuan. That¡¯s the lowest I can do. Someone will deliver the medicine hereter, and your friend can pay the money back in installments after his father gets better.¡±

    Su Xing was stunned. Her eyes widened in shock as she shouted, her voice rising by an octave, ¡°Huh? I¡¯ve been begging the shop owner for the past few days, and she refused to give me a discount. Did you really buy the medicine at a lower price? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡±

    Just like Su Xing, Ouyang Ya did not believe Fu Zhi either.

    The atmosphere in the hall became strange.

    Mu Chenxi opened and closed her mouth several times, wanting to say something, but no words came out of her lips. She looked at Ouyang Ya in disbelief and then heard Ouyang Ya shout, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Fu Zhi, you¡¯re lying!¡±

    She did not believe that the shop owner would sell a medicine that cost 2.4 million yuan at 150,000 yuan to Fu Zhi.

    The boys from Hang Yuan nodded in assent.

    ¡°Even Ms. Ouyang couldn¡¯t get a discount from the shop owner, and you¡¯re saying you got one? You really have to work harder on your lies.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Nobody will look down on you even if you can¡¯t buy the medicine, so there¡¯s no point in keeping up appearances.¡±

    Fu Zhi paid them no mind. She just looked at Su Xing and said, ¡°The price of the medicine has been lowered. If you¡¯re worried that your friend will not believe you, you can record a short video of it.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not sound like she was lying, but how was that even possible?

    The more Ouyang Ya thought about it, the more nervous she became. She really wanted to know what Fu Zhi had told the shop owner and how much Fu Zhi had spent to buy the medicine. While looking at Fu Zhi. who was helping Su Xing record the video, Ouyang Ya gritted her teeth and pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s phone out of her hand.

    Lu Yubai was the first one to react. He shot up from his chair and hissed, ¡°Ms. Ouyang! What the hell are you doing? Give Fu Zhi¡¯s phone back to us!¡±

    Ouyang Ya ignored Lu Yubai. She lowered her head, and the moment she saw the interface, her brain went nk, as if an explosion had taken ce in it.

    She was so shocked and angry that she was shaking incessantly and nearly dropped Fu Zhi¡¯s phone on the floor. Just before she coulde back to her senses, Mu Chenxi came up to her. ¡°Let me see! Let me see! I want to see if she¡¯s lying or not!¡±

    Then, Ouyang Ya heard Mu Chenxi say, ¡°Huh? She wasn¡¯t talking to the shop owner at all!¡±

    Ouyang Ya heaved a sigh of relief. However, she had underestimated Mu Chenxi¡¯s stupidity.

    ¡°This is the seller interface! Ha ha ha! Fu Zhi! You¡¯re not talking to the shop owner at all!¡±

    Ouyang Ya did not know what to say. She felt that the biggest mistake she had made was cooperating with an idiot like Mu Chenxi.

    Everyone fell silent, and nobody spoke for a bit.

    Mu Chenxiughed for a while. ¦³hen, she finally realized something was amiss.

    #

 Chapter 484: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 484: Fu Zhi Is The Shop Owner - 4</h4>

    Mu Chenxi fell silent. A myriad of expressions crossed her face as she couldn¡¯t believe the thought that surfaced in her mind.

    How was it even possible that Fu Zhi was the owner of the Taobao shop? In other words, she had been buying medicines from Fu Zhi the whole time?

    Mu Chenxi and Ouyang Ya exchanged a nce, while Song Fang jerked up from his chair.

    ¡°What did Mu Chenxi just say?¡± He asked, ¡°You¡¯re the dishonest¡­ No, are you really the owner of the Taobao shop?¡±

    Fu Zhi felt Song Fang wanted to ask if she was selling fake medicines, but she did not know why Song Fang suddenly changed his question midway. Perhaps he knew he should not ask the question? Fu Zhi did not know.

    Fu Zhi nodded slowly, and upon receiving the answer from her, tears began to well in Song Fang¡¯s eyes as he said in a faltering voice, ¡°So can we still hang out and y together?¡±

    ¡°Technically, my mom said I shouldn¡¯t hang out with dubious characters,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Song Fang¡¯s eyes turned to a stoney ze and he could hear something had shattered inside of him.

    ¡®What is that? Oh, it¡¯s my heart.¡¯

    ¡°However,¡± Fu Zhi continued, ¡°You¡¯re different from those dubious characters.¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s heart reformed itself again.

    ¡°Then, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s heart shattered once again, and this time, it could not be healed anymore. He wrapped himself up in his ck jacket, turned around, and began pounding Lu Yumo¡¯s chest as he dissolved into tears.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face turned pale. Song Fang continued to pound his chest, and he thought he heard a crack from his ribcage. He tried his best to push Song Fang away but to no avail.

    Other than Song Fang¡¯s cries, the hall was filled with the whispers of a few boys from Hang Yuan.

    ¡°If Fu Zhi is the shop owner, isn¡¯t she¡¯s the one Ms. Ouyang looking for? I don¡¯t understand why she still wants to sell fake medicines although shees from a wealthy family. It just doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    ¡°Because her biological parents were researchers!¡±

    ¡°Does it matter? Isn¡¯t the important thing that she can make a lot of money selling the medicine?¡±

    ¡°Did you guys see the cup that she uses to drink water? It¡¯s made entirely of diamonds! Who the hell can afford to support her?¡±

    The rest of the boys shook their heads in unison. There was no one in this world who could support her. A few weeks ago, they all thought she was an idiot for giving Wu Zhiheng the cold shoulder, but now, after knowing that she was the owner of the Taobao shop, they all felt that she was the only one who could afford to support herself.

    Sitting on her chair, Fu Zhi looked at Ouyang Ya and reminded her, ¡°My phone.¡±

    Ouyang Ya frowned. After a short while, as if she had juste around to her senses, she whipped up a gentle smile on her face and said, ¡°I was just too eager to find out the truth. I hope you won¡¯t mind, Ms. Fu.¡±

    She handed the phone back to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°I have contacted you through Taobao before to discuss a business opportunity, but you turned down my offer. Now that we meet here again, I¡¯m sure this is the universe¡¯s way of telling us that we should probably work together. So, do you have time right now? Let¡¯s have a talk about the business opportunity that I talk about.¡±

    Although she was deeply disgusted inwardly for saying those words, she tried her best to stay as calm and as friendly as possible.

    At the same time, Mu Chenxi did not feel really good right now. She tugged at Ouyang Ya¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Ms. Ouyang, I¡­¡±

    However, before she could finish her sentence, Ouyang Ya shrugged her off and her heart sank.

    ¡°Siren¡± was the reason Ouyang Ya decided to work with her. Now that Ouyang Ya had learned that Fu Zhi was the shop owner, there was a good chance that she might ask the Wu Family to withdraw their investment.

    When Ouyang Ya saw that Fu Zhi did not say anything, she then smiled at other people and said, ¡°I¡¯ve something very important to talk to Fu Zhi, so if you guys don¡¯t mind, can you leave first?¡±

    Lu Yumo threw a nce at Fu Zhi. Before he left, he took the knife from the table and handed it to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Why did you give me a knife?¡±

    ¡°To protect yourself. In case the negotiation fails, you at least have something to protect yourself.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    Song Fang felt that Lu Yumo might have some misconception about Fu Zhi, but it did not matter anymore. He tugged at Su Xing, who was still in a daze and left the area to Fu Zhi and Ouyang Ya.

    *

    Well, technically, there were 3 people sitting around the table right now. Ouyang Ya was sitting in front of Fu Zhi, while Ye Jiu imed the corner of the table as his territory as he continued to nibble on a skewer.

    None of them spoke, and for a moment, the air was filled with the sound of Ye Jiu munching on the skewer. Then, after what seemed like an eternity, Ouyang Ya offered Fu Zhi a smile and said, ¡°Fu Zhi, let¡¯s work together. I know I may have treated you badly before, but you also beat me up. I know you are a smart kid. Let¡¯s set our grudges aside. You give me the source you got the medicine from, and I will arrange a decent job and position for you in the Ouyang Family.¡±

    That¡¯s right. The supplier of the medicines was what Ouyang Ya was aiming for.

    After all, it required a lot of precious ingredients and a meticulous procedure to create the medicines in Fu Zhi¡¯s Taobao shop. Although Fu Zhi was very smart and capable of many things, she was too young and Ouyang Ya did not think she could make the medicine herself.

    Ouyang Ya had seen a lot of people. Although there was no direct rtionship between one¡¯s age and one¡¯s healing skill, she had never seen a great doctor as young as Fu Zhi before.

    The Ouyang family needed the medicines badly, and more than anything, they needed to work with the big man who developed them.

    Fu Zhi put her phone on the table and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to work.¡±

    She finally managed to escape from her piles of work at the Fu Corporation, so how was there any possibility she would work for the Ouyang Family? Not to mention that the Ouyang Family was one of thepetitors for the Fu Family as well.

    Ouyang Ya did not respect an answer like this from Fu Zhi. She did not believe that there was actually someone who would refuse to work for the Ouyang Family. Her chest began to heave up and down vigorously as she said, ¡°Please act your age, Fu Zhi! Do you know what it means to work for the Ouyang Family?¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and replied, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Ouyang Ya smacked the table and continued, ¡°The Ouyang Family is the most prestigious family in the capital. It has existed for more than a hundred years, and its achievement and status are not something that a third-rated family like the Lu Family couldpare to!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°That sounds awesome.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much the Ouyang Family is going to pay you if you work for us?¡± Ouyang Ya asked.

    ¡°Nope. I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°One million yuan!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    It¡¯s not as much as she would have made if she had just gone out for a temporary job.

    Ouyang Ya thought Fu Zhi was getting on the hook, so she pressed on, ¡°You can take the money to buy everything you want. However, if you stay with the Lu Family, Lu Jingqing will never let you inherit hispany since you¡¯re adopted. Besides, do you think your two other brothers will not fight with you when ites to money?¡±

    ¡°They will,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    She did not know about the other, but she was positive that Ye Jiu would fight with her to death for money.

    Even if the country had given Ye Jiu enough money to spend for the rest of his life, he was an ambitious wannabe. There was no way he would be content with all he had and he would certainlye and ask for more from her.

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s eyes glowed up and she held Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I know you have spent all your money to invest in your movie, so you have spent most of the money your parents gave you, right? The Lu Family will not take care of you forever, so I¡¯m your only option now!¡±

    Then, she paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Even if you manage to marry Li Nanli in the future, we women shouldn¡¯t rely on men too much! You have the channel to buy the medicines, and we want to work with the bigshot behind you. As long as you¡¯re willing to help us, the Ouyang Family are willing to be your family¡±

    ¡®Well, you¡¯re half right about the family part,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly. Then, she said, ¡°I think you have a point.¡±

    Fu Zhi tried to pull her hand out of Ouyang Ya¡¯s clutches but to no avail. She then grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re my family, I will be frank with you. I¡¯m short of cashtely, so can you pay me double the price if I give you the medicines now?¡±

    Ouyang Ya was shocked.

    ¡®I thought you would treat me as your family, but in the end, you just want my money? It¡¯s fine if you just want my money, but how can you ask for so much?!¡¯

    Ouyang Ya thought she had sessfully brainwashed Fu Zhi, but it seemed to her that it was not.

    Looking at Ouyang Ya, Fu Zhi continued, ¡°Well, I guess you would understand how it feels to live under somebody¡¯s roof. Of course we have to gather as much money as we can, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Ouyang Ya pushed Fu Zhi¡¯s hand away and shouted angrily, ¡°Fu Zhi! I treat you as my family, but you just want my money?!¡±

    A smirk hopped onto Fu Zhi¡¯s face. She leaned against the back of the chair and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a family help each other?¡±

    She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Or you didn¡¯t take me as your family?¡±

    ¡®The hell with helping each other! Nobody wants to be your family at all!¡±

    Ouyang Ya took a deep breath as shemanded herself to calm down. What she should do right now was to get the contact of the supplier from Fu Zhi. Once she struck the deal with the supplier, she could kick Fu Zhi away.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re my family!¡± Ouyang Ya replied, gritting her teeth, ¡°How about this? I will buy a batch of medicines from you and I will pay you double the price. Then, when I buy from you again, you can tell me who is your supplier and help me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you,¡± Fu Zhi interjected, ¡°The psychic said I don¡¯t have the destiny to be rich, and that I will be a poor wretch for the rest of my life. As such, I can¡¯t spend too much of my money, or else a cmity might fall on you guys.¡±

    Ouyang Ya did not know what to say anymore. Since Fu Zhi had made her stance very clear, she cast away all her cordiality and said, ¡°Only an outstanding talent can recognize current trends, so Fu Zhi, I suggest you take up the offer. Besides, are you sure your supplier doesn¡¯t want to work with me? What do you think would happen once he knows that you¡¯ve rejected me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure what he will think when he realizes I¡¯ve rejected you, but one thing I can tell you is that he will never know about it.¡±

    Ouyang Ya became speechless.

    She had underestimated Fu Zhi. She had already put herself in such a low position, yet Fu Zhi still refused to work with her. Perhaps she was mixing with Li Nanli now, so she did not care about the Ouyang Family at all?

    Ouyang Ya clenched her fist as she attempted for onest time, ¡°Do you not like Mu Chenxi? If you work with me, I can ask the Wu Family to stop investing in her movie. The Mu family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve films have done well at the box office for the past few years, so they can potentially be your greatestpetitor.¡±

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she felt that Ouyang Ya was being very childish.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, butpared to Mu Chenxi, I don¡¯t like you more. Besides, about the investment, I don¡¯t think you or Wu Zhiheng have any say in it.¡±

    Ouyang Ya was stunned, and she seemed confused.

    ¡°She means she doesn¡¯t want to hang out with you,¡± Ye Jiu chimed in, ¡°She also said that you and Wu Zhiheng are useless as you guys can¡¯t even make decisions for the Wu Family.¡±

    Ouyang Ya¡¯s face sank. The Wu Family was working with her, so it went without saying that she could make decisions for them!

    In the end, Ouyang Ya said, ¡°Fine, then! I¡¯m sure you guys will regret it!¡± Then, she stormed away.

    ¡°What a headstrong goody two shoes. I¡¯m pretty sure she can do well as an actress,¡± Ye Jiumented.

    Fu Zhi ignored him. She rose to her feet and left the restaurant.

    Ouyang Ya hated her to the bone, but there was nothing she could do about her.

    Su Xing had been waiting outside the restaurant. The moment she saw Fu Zhi, she hastily approached her. ¡°Are you done with her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    It was 1:00 pm right now.

    The medicines that Su Xing needed had arrived at the security room of the ski resort. There were not many people around them right now, so Su Xing pitched her voice low and asked, ¡°Tell me honestly, Zhizhi. Are you the one who made the medicine?¡±

    Well, other people might not know about it, but as her deskmate, Su Xing knew Fu Zhi very well. Besides, even though the bottles of the medicine were different from the one Fu Zhi gave herst time, they had the same fragrance.

    Fu Zhi nodded. Then, she asked tly, ¡°So you have been taking care of his father in the hospitaltely.¡±

    Su Xing was stunned for a moment, and it took her a while to respond to the question. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Song Fang was still browsing through the Taobao shop. They had discovered too many secrets about Fu Zhi. Not only was she the one who cured Ma Mingquan¡¯s father, but she was also the one who cured Su Xing¡¯s cleft lips.

    Song Fang was not interested in Fu Zhi¡¯s body but the things in her hand.

    As such, he asked, ¡°There is still another week until Christmas, so did you prepare a small gift for me?¡±

    ¡°What kind of gift do you want?¡±

    ¡°A unicorn,¡± Song Fang said, grinning from ear to ear.

    Fu Zhi nced at him. ¡°Can you say something that¡¯s tangible?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, do you have any medicine that can prevent brain degeneration?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Your brain has started to degenerate?¡±

    Lu Yumo looked at Song Fang as if he was looking at an alien when he heard what he had said.

    ¡°Well, not really. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t get good scores in exams, so¡­¡±

    Although Song Fang was a good-for-nothing, he did not want to disappoint his family as well. The college entrance examination was around the corner, so he decided to do something about it.

    ¡°I want a medicine that can help me score a full mark in all examinations.¡±

    ¡°Do you want white or blue for your unicorn?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    Song Fang became speechless.

    #

 Chapter 485: Ye Jiu Is Blacklisted By The Country

    <h4>Chapter 485: Ye Jiu Is cklisted By The Country</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not want to hurt Song Fang¡¯s feelings any further, but she had a feeling that he had misunderstood the medicine she was selling.

    Although she looked very rich on the surface and liked to brainwash other people, she was not someone who would exaggerate the effect of her medicine.

    Song Fang did not believe Fu Zhi at all. ¡°Our medical technology is very advanced nowadays, so how is it possible that there¡¯s no way to help me?¡±

    ¡®Well, although our medical technology is extremely advanced, some things just cannot be cured. For example, stupidity.¡¯

    Ye Jiu then chimed in, ¡°Look at Lu Yumo. Do you think Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine could improve the brain development of children with intellectual disabilities?¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned. He had been silent the entire time, so he did not know why they had to include him in their conversation.

    Song Fang then replied honestly, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Lu Yumo was stunned again. Well, regardless of whether Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine would really work or not, when had he taken Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine? Why did he have no memory of it at all?

    ¡ª

    The next day, Fu Zhi did not go to school. After all, she still had to supervise the progress of the movie.

    By the time she returned to school, she received a call from Sun Sanzhen.

    ¡°I talked to Yongge¡¯s parents, and they have taken him out of school. This kid has a bad personality and is credulous,¡± Sun Sanzhen said as he put the broken bat in his bag. ¡°I¡¯ve asked his parents some questions. Hang Yuan is funded by many prestigious families, and most of them withdrew their children from school yesterday as well.¡±

    Although Sun Sanzhen was a gentleman who took great pride in his profession, he was no pushover. Since Hang Yuan had the audacity to offend Fu Zhi, then they had to pay the price.

    Fu Zhi was not interested in anything rted to Hang Yuan. After Sun Sanzhen finished talking, he remembered something else and said, ¡°I remember you having an interest in stone gambling a few years ago. Didn¡¯t you? Since you didn¡¯t have much money at the time, you created a stone gambling WeChat group, right? I met up with Lao Liu yesterday, and he told me that Wu Qi is in the group as well. He¡¯s the headmaster of Hang Yuan. Have you forgotten about this?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I still remember,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    ¡°Okay then. I believe you know what you need to do, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore¡­ Oh yeah, how has Ye Jiu been doing recently? Also, you should stop taking your medicine. After I finish my research on gic sequencing, I wille visit you in Yu City with Xiao He.¡±

    Sun Sanzhen continued to tell Fu Zhi a few things before he hung up the call. Fu Zhi then went back to her ss to take her homework.

    Su Xing had note to school again today. ording to Song Fang, Su Xing was taking care of Pei Rang¡¯s father at the hospital.

    ¡­

    The finalpetition between No.1 High School and Hang Yuan was around the corner. Although they all felt that Hang Yuan would onlypete with Qian Wenrui¡¯s students, perhaps Xiao Liu and the other teachers wanted to have the perfect ending, as they kept pushing the students to work harder on their studies.

    Even the teachers from ss 21 were excited. They all fed the students with all sorts of information and knowledge to prepare them for the uing examination.

    When Fu Zhi got to her ssroom, Fan Gaoda was giving the ss a pop quiz. He was grinning like a gremlin as he waved at Fu Zhi. ¡°Come over here. I want you to take the test paper in front of me.¡±

    Su Xing was absent today, so Fan Gaoda smacked Song Fang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know Song Fang is your friend, so if you still hand a nk paper to me today, I will beat him to death!¡±

    Fu Zhi was left speechless, while Song Fang was dumbfounded.

    ¡®What the hell?¡¯

    Sensing his gaze, Fan Gaoda pped his head and added, ¡°What are you looking at? Your grades are really terrible, so why don¡¯t you work harder? Howe I have a student like you?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve thought about this question as well,¡± Song Fang said earnestly. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the hand of fate that keeps pushing us together. It¡¯s the universe¡¯s way of telling you that, as a teacher, you should save me, a student sinking deep into the quagmire of losing all purpose in his life.¡±

    Fan Gaoda did not know what he should say.

    *

    Since it was just a pop quiz, the students were given more liberties. Usually, they would be given 90 minutes to finish a test paper, but a ss onlysted 40 minutes. Thus, No.1 High School had introduced the How-Many-Points-You-Can-Get system.

    In other words, it was a system that trained the students to get as high a score as possible in the shortest amount of time.

    No one would cheat on a pop quiz. Well, it was not like any of them had the audacity to cheat in front of Fan Gaoda. After all, he was notoriously known for doling out heavy punishment to those students who cheated in exams.

    Fu Zhi did not want to work on theprehension and essay part at all, so she turned her attention to the multiple-choice questions. She was sitting in front of Fan Gaoda, and it took her a long time before she answered a question.

    Fan Gaoda was exasperated, but at the same time, he felt relieved. After all, Fu Zhi had been handing in nk test papers every single time, and this was the first time she answered some of the questions.

    It seemed to him that using Song Fang as leverage had really worked like a charm.

    ¡®Very well. Next time, Fu Zhi will not get good grades. I will use Song Fang to threaten her!¡¯

    The person who handed in the paper the fastest was Ye Jiu. It took him only 20 minutes to finish the entire paper, excluding the essay part.

    Fan Gaoda had limited knowledge of Ye Jiu and had a bad impression of him. He knew he was very close to Fu Zhi. He also knew he was very handsome, as many girls would flock in front of ss 21 to admire his face during recess. However, just like people always said, ¡°When God opens up a window for you, He will close the door.¡± Although he was extremely good-looking, he was an underachiever.

    When the pop quiz ended, Fan Gaoda collected all the papers and went out of the ssroom.

    Most of the teachers had given pop quizzes to their students. After Fan Gaoda returned to his office, he began marking the papers, starting from Ye Jiu.

    Sitting in front of him was thenguage teacher from ss 1. She saw that there was a myriad of expressions on his face. One moment, he was frowning in confusion, but a secondter, he was sighing in amazement. In the end, he nodded proudly.

    Then, she looked at the test paper and saw a big red ¡°100¡± on the corner. The full mark for thenguage paper was 150, and 50 marks were allocated to the essay. In other words, this student had gotten a perfect score on the paper.

    ¡°100? Who is this student? Fu Zhi or Zhou Zihuai?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Neither,¡± Fan Gaoda replied, his voice entuated with disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s Ye Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ye Jiu? Didn¡¯t Director Liu say that he has never been to school before?¡± The teacher continued.

    Besides, she¡¯d also heard from Fan Gaoda that Ye Jiu had never paid attention in ss before.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s just as smart as Fu Zhi,¡± Fan Gaoda said.

    No matter what, Fan Gaoda was excited that ss 21 had gained another good student. Then, he heard the female teacher say, ¡°Mr. Fan, I¡¯m not sure if you have heard of this before or not, but Ms. Qian proposed to Director Liu to transfer the top 40 students of the school to ss 1 after the final examination.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good suggestion, and the school authorities have agreed to it. I don¡¯t know about you, but in my opinion, those good-for-nothings in ss 21 are beyond saving. They are the worst students I have ever met, especially Song Fang and his gang. No one wants to hang out with them other than themselves. Every time I see them, they¡¯re either ying basketball or they are on their way to y basketball. After Fu Zhi and the others leave, you won¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. You can just give them some tips about the examination and¡­¡±

    Snap!

    Before the female teacher could finish her sentence, Fan Gaoda got so angry that he snapped his pen into two pieces.

    ¡°Ms. Tang!¡± Fan Gaoda shouted as he shot up from his chair, drawing the attention of the other teachers in the office.

    ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you, Mr. Fan?¡± The female teacher stuttered.

    It was only then that Fan Gaoda returned to his senses. He took a deep breath and said sternly, ¡°All of my students are good.¡±

    The female teacher pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Fan, I know you don¡¯t want Fu Zhi to go to ss 1 either, but how can you say a rotten apple like Song Fang is on the same level as Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Tang, I think you don¡¯t get me at all, so let me repeat myself.

    ¡°Prick your ears up and listen carefully. Yes, Song Fang and his gang are bad at studying, but they excel in sports. It¡¯s he and his gang who represent our school in every sportspetition. Just because he doesn¡¯t excel academically doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s lower than Fu Zhi or he¡¯s a bad student.¡±

    Fan Gaoda rolled the paper out and added, emphasizing every syble that spilled out of his lips, ¡°For me, all of them are the same. Fu Zhi, Zhou Zihuai, Song Fang, Su Xing¡­ All of them are my students. As long as they stay in ss 21, they will be my responsibility, and I will never give up on any of them!¡±

    *

    At the same time, Fan Gaoda¡¯s assistant, Yun Xiaoxiao, came to an abrupt stop when she heard their conversation.

    She knew that Fan Gaoda was arguing with Ms. Tang about Song Fang, and Fu Zhi was going to be transferred to ss 1¡­

    Initially, she wanted to ask Fan Gaoda about her homework, but she was not in the mood anymore after hearing the news.

    She decided to form a WeChat group without Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai tonight and tell them everything she¡¯d heard.

    *

    It took roughly 30 minutes before everyone in No.1 High School knew that Ye Jiu had scored full marks on his test paper.

    Director Liu was so shocked by the news that he went to ss 21 with Ma Mingquan to give them a Physics pop quiz.

    Before Fu Zhi hade, Lu Chuwan had been one of the top students in No.1 High School. However, since Fu Zhi had joined their school, Lu Yubai¡¯s grades had been gradually improving as well. Perhaps he did not want to get beaten by his sister? Director Liu did not know.

    When Director Liu arrived at ss 21, he saw Ye Jiu pull four coins out of his pocket. Before he couldprehend what had happened, he saw something that froze him to the core. Ye Jiu put all the coins in his palm. He shook his hand a few times and then threw the coins on the table.

    He did not make a lot of noise. At least, the noise he created was even smaller than the noise made by Song Fang, who was scribbling on his test paper.

    Director Liu was speechless, and a bad hunch formed in his heart. He thought he was hallucinating, as he had not been sleeping a lottely. Thus, he turned his head around and asked Ma Mingquan, ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Ma Mingquan then pointed at another student, who was doing the same thing as Ye Jiu. ¡°Guess.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped and could hear something inside of him breaking. He then went up to Ye Jiu in a huff and knocked on his table. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Do you know you¡¯re taking a pop quiz right now? Put those coins back in your pocket and focus on your test paper!¡±

    Without lifting his head, Ye Jiu said, ¡°Of course I know that. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m asking God for answers?¡±

    Director Liu did not know what he should say anymore. Just as he was about to kick Ye Jiu, Ma Mingquan came up to him and held him back. ¡°Alright, alright, calm down. He¡¯s just a kid. Let¡¯s go have a look at Fu Zhi¡¯s test paper first!¡±

    ¡°How can you turn a blind eye and not do something about it? If he answers the paper normally, maybe he will get all the answers right!¡±

    Ma Mingquan just nodded at him, and Director Liu became even angrier. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Just you wait! After the test, give me his paper. I¡¯m going to prove that I¡¯m right!¡±

    Director Liu had been a teacher for a long while and had seen a lot of students like Ye Jiu.

    Well, honestly, he despised this kind of attitude a lot. It would be fine if they got the answer right, but more often than not, it was the opposite.

    Fifteen minutester, Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu handed in their papers.

    Just like Fu Zhi, Ye Jiu¡¯s paper was filled with words. Director Liu let out a scoff and began marking his paper.

    There was still some time left before the ss ended. Director Liu sat in front of the ss, not believing that Ye Jiu would get any of the answers right.

    However, he¡¯d gotten all the answers of all the sections right.

    While looking at the full-mark paper in front of him, Director Liu felt as if he was having a dream.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Ma Mingquan asked, snapping Director Liu back to reality.

    He did not respond to Ma Mingquan¡¯s question. Instead, he charged over at Ye Jiu and grabbed his hand. ¡°Have you bought lottery tickets before? Come on, let¡¯s go buy lottery ticketster. I will treat you to a meal!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have,¡± Ye Jiu said as he pulled his hand out of Director Liu¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t go anymore. The government has banned me from buying lottery tickets because I¡¯ve won too many times.¡±

    As for why he was still so poor, well, that was a question one could not answer.

    #

 Chapter 486: Fu Zhi, The Master Of Euphemism

    <h4>Chapter 486: Fu Zhi, The Master Of Euphemism</h4>

    Xiao Liu pouted his mouth begrudgingly. This was not only because the government had cklisted Ye Jiu but also because he had lost his chance to correct Ye Jiu¡¯s learning attitude.

    He had not expected Ye Jiu to get all the answers right.

    ¡®Is everyone rted to Fu Zhi not normal? He¡¯s been graced by the goddess of luck, so it¡¯s such a waste for him to be a student!¡¯

    Xiao Liu felt that he had to do something about it. He turned to Ma Mingquan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Ye Jiu take any coins into the examination hall next time. With his godlike uracy, it¡¯s like he¡¯s waging a war against us teachers.¡±

    Ma Mingquan nodded. Before the bell rang, he pulled the student who had copied Ye Jiu¡¯s paper aside.

    ording to an old saying, different people had a different destiny. Ye Jiu had gotten all 12 multiple-choice questions right, while the other student had only gotten two answers right.

    Ma Mingquan went up to Ye Jiu to talk to him.

    Director Liu then pulled Fu Zhi to a corner and said, ¡°Please watch over your brother. Don¡¯t let him bring any coins into the examination hall. It¡¯s against the rules.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice t. ¡°If my brother can¡¯t bring coins, why can the other students bring dice into the examination hall?¡±

    She looked at Director Liu with a serious face. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little baised here, Xiao Liu?¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    ¡®Baised? Isn¡¯t it biased? No wonder you scored a zero on yournguage paper! You can¡¯t even spell the word ¡®biased¡¯ properly! Everything has been revealed!¡¯

    Director Liu then cleared his throat and said expressionlessly, ¡°We should all y with our limits. The other students will give up sooner orter after they realize the dice can¡¯t help them, but your brother is different. He has already gone way too deep down this path. Besides, do you think the government will let him use coins during the college entrance examination? I¡¯m just helping him!¡±

    ¡®Well, that¡¯s hard to say¡­¡¯ Fu Zhi thought. That said, she felt that Director Liu was right as well, so she nodded. ¡°Alright then. I will take his coins away. After all, he can get the answers right even without the coins.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped. He did not know what to say at all.

    How could someone get a perfect score on a test even though he had not studied?

    As Fu Zhi was heading back to ss, Director Liu grabbed her wrist and said, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not done yet!¡±

    ¡°Keep going.¡±

    Director Liu scratched his head, and it seemed like the words were stuck in his throat. Then, he pulled Fu Zhi to a corner and told her the problem that had gued him for most of his life. ¡°Erm, don¡¯t you have some medical knowledge? And you know how to perform acupuncture, right? Can you tell me euphemistically whether you can make my hair grow back or not?¡±

    Well, since Xiao Liu treated her nicely, Fu Zhi said euphemistically, ¡°I¡¯m not going to say if your hair loss is a serious problem or not, but regrowing your hair would definitely cause a global sensation.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting detention,¡± Director Liu said.

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡ª

    In the ssroom, Ma Mingquan told everyone that Ye Jiu had scored a perfect mark in his Physics pop quiz.

    After Xiao Ma and Xiao Liu left, amotion broke out in the ssroom.

    Most of the boys who had seen Ye Jiu throw the coins went over to congratte him.

    ¡°Do you know why I got full marks? It had nothing to do with throwing coins. I had a dream yesterday night, and in my dream, I saw the test paper.¡±

    It was recess right now. Ye Jiu took his phone out, opened his WeChat QR code payment, and finally mentioned his ultimate goal fervently. ¡°Guys! Are you still fretting about getting thest ce in the examination? Are you still anxious about not scoring a perfect score on your test paper?

    ¡°Fret not! The ultimate Ye Jiu guru is here to help, supported by Fu Zhi, the curve-breaker of No.1 High School!

    ¡°We have millions of famous teachers on board to answer your questions, and the ultimate Ye Jiu guru will do his best to get you what you yearn for the most!

    ¡°It¡¯s only 100 yuan! 100 yuan per subject! Trust me, you won¡¯t regret it! What are you guys still waiting for? It¡¯s the best opportunity for you to show everyone else that you¡¯re not underachievers! Hurry up and sign up now!¡±

    Fu Zhi and the rest of the students were stunned.

    The corner of Song Fang¡¯s mouth quivered. ¡°What appears in your dreams will appear in the test paper as well? Do you think I¡¯d believe such nonsense? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

    That said, he was the first one to grab Ye Jiu¡¯s phone and transfer 400 yuan to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m signing up for Chemistry, Biology, Mathematics, and English. If you can¡¯t keep up your end of the bargain, you¡¯re going to pay me back tenfold!¡±

    In the end, more and more students transferred money to Ye Jiu. In just 10 minutes, he earned about 10,000 yuan. Then, he transferred one yuan to Fu Zhi to pay her for using her name to boost his business.

    Fu Zhi looked at him quizzically.

    ¡°You¡¯re my mascot now, so that¡¯s your pay. There¡¯s no way I would let you do your job for nothing. You¡¯re my sister and you deserve the best things in the world. No man standing, lying, crawling, or running under the sun can treat you badly!¡± Ye Jiu said as he waved his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad about taking my money. You can use the one yuan I gave you to buy anything you want!¡±

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and looked at Ye Jiu dangerously after hearing what he had said.

    ¡®I know you love me very much, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be willing to die for me, right?¡¯

    *

    On the other side of the city, inside the lobby of a hotel¡­

    A man wearing a ck trench coat entered the hotel in a haste. When he saw Ouyang Ya, he handed the document in his hand to her before reporting reverently, ¡°After a thorough investigation, I found out that Fu Zhi indeed has some knowledge of medicine. She¡¯s the one who cured a patient with a strange illness when none of the doctors in Yu City could. Besides, many bigshots from the medical industry stepped in and stood up for her when she was used of copying Z God¡¯s research paper¡­¡±

    The man had the special symbol of the Ouyang Family pinned on his chest. He had been specifically assigned to keep Ouyang Ya safe.

    ¡°Where is the information about the rtionship between her and the FZ Research Institute?¡±

    Upon hearing Ouyang Ya¡¯s question, the man frowned and replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything about the rtionship between her and the FZ Research Institute. I have no idea why but I have a feeling that someone is preventing me from getting this information. Also, I was given a warning while I was following Fu Zhi in the past few days.¡±

    Ouyang Ya lifted her head from the document and said, ¡°A warning? What do you mean by that?¡±

    The man then pulled a bullet out of his pocket and showed it to Ouyang Ya. ¡°Although the attacker missed his shot, I have a hunch that he or she would have shot me dead on the spot if he or she had wanted to. I couldn¡¯t even get close to Fu Zhi. I think there¡¯s someone protecting her behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡®Someone is protecting Fu Zhi behind the scenes¡­¡¯

    The more Ouyang Ya thought about it, the more she felt that the medicine in Fu Zhi¡¯s Taobao shop was made by Fu Zhi herself.

    Ouyang Ya took a deep breath and rubbed the spot between her brows.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± the man asked.

    Setting her jaw tight, Ouyang Ya said, ¡°Fu Zhi will never work with me. Not unless she wants me to do something for her.¡±

    Besides, the elders of the Ouyang Family cherished people with talent the most, so Ouyang Ya could not have given Fu Zhi the opportunity to get in touch with the other elders of the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°Get me Mu Chenxi and Wu Zhiheng. I have a task for them.¡±

    The man nodded. Then, a few minutester, Mu Chenxi and Wu Zhiheng arrived at the hotel one after another.

    Putting a smile on her face, Mu Chenxi asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Ouyang?¡±

    ¡°I will invest another 100 million into your movie. However, you have to help me do something at the end of the month.¡±

    ¡®100 million!¡¯

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes glowed. However, she knew there was no free lunch in this world, so she asked, ¡°What is it that you want me to do for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I will let you know when the timees.¡±

    Then, she turned to Wu Zhiheng, who looked rather distraught. ¡°I can¡¯t get through to your father, so I need you to contact him and tell him about the investment¡­¡±

    ¡°Ms. Ouyang, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you with that.¡± Wu Zhiheng interrupted before Ouyang Ya could finish her sentence. This was the first time he talked back to Ouyang Ya, but he did not have any other choice. ¡°Other than Sun Yongge, many students have withdrawn from Hang Yuan as well¡­¡±

    Honestly, a student withdrawing from their school was not that big of a deal. It was just that most of their parents had invested in Hang Yuan, and once they withdrew their children from the school, it would impact the financial status of Hang Yuan greatly.

    Wu Zhiheng had no idea what was going on either. He had just brought his friends to No.1 High School for an exchange meeting. However, not only had he been humiliated in No.1 High School, but his own school was facing financial issues right now.

    ¡°Withdrawn? Do they not know that I¡¯ve invested in Hang Yuan too? Are they looking down on the Ouyang Family?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng shook his head. ¡°My father is attending a stone-gambling session in Myanmar, so I haven¡¯t told him about it yet. Under the circumstances, I can¡¯t make a decision alone or give you the money now.¡±

    Although Ouyang Ya was not pleased, she knew she could not force Wu Zhiheng now.

    ¡°Try your best to reach him. I will discuss the matter with other shareholders of the school.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng nodded and walked away.

    At the same time, Mu Chenxi did not want to have anything to do with Fu Zhi after getting beaten by her again and again, not to mention that Mu Changqing had told her to stay as far away as possible from Fu Zhi. Therefore, she decided to stay put and wait for Ouyang Ya¡¯s instructions.

    *

    The next day, at 4:00 a.m. in Myanmar, Wu Qi was surrounded by a group of professionals.

    ¡°President Wu, how is it going? Hasn¡¯t the bigshot told you which jade stone to buy?¡±

    ¡°No. 23 seems promising. I heard that the secretary of the Lu Corporation has his eyes set on this stone as well.¡±

    ¡°The Lu Corporation? Who do they think they are? Lu Jingqing is just a mama¡¯s boy, so there¡¯s no way he canpete with President Wu.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few of thepanies withdrew when they heard we¡¯re joining the stone-gambling session this time. Lu Jingqing is the only one who still has the audacity to oppose us.¡±

    Wu Qi was exhausted. He had been working nonstop for a few days and he looked haggard.

    He held his phone and stared at the screen.

    There was no news from the QQ group so far.

    In the past, other than the Wu Family, other bigshots in the group also used to participate in the stone-gambling session, but this time, only the Wu Family hade.

    Most importantly, even though they were talking inside the QQ group, whenever Wu Qi sent something to the group, they would just go silent.

    Wu Qi had no idea why but he had a feeling that they did not like him. He did not know what had happened, so he tried to send a text message to Lao Liu. [Are you there?]

    Lao Liu: [Nope.]

    Wu Qi was speechless. That said, he still bit the bullet and continued typing. [Erm, President Liu, I wonder why you guys didn¡¯t join the stone gambling this time. I realize that our group leader hasn¡¯t been talking for a long time. Is there something big that I don¡¯t know about?]

    Lao Liu did not reply to him instantly.

    Wu Qi waited for nearly 30 minutes before Lao Liu finally replied, [Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go to Myanmar, but our group leader is going to attend the stone-gambling session this time, so I naturally have to step aside.]

    As for why their group leader refused to talk about anything in the group, he tried to give Wu Qi a hint. [There is a traitor in the group, and our group leader is not happy about it. That¡¯s why she refuses to talk in the group.]

    Wu Qi replied, [A traitor? There¡¯s a traitor in our group? Then why don¡¯t we kick him out?]

    Lao Liu: [It¡¯s his son who offended our group leader, so she¡¯s going to give his father another chance.]

    Wu Qi had no idea why but he had a feeling that Lao Liu was talking about him. He then invited him to dinner once he returned to the capital to find out more about it. However, Lao Liu turned down his offer.

    [I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m already dead. I¡¯m having a funeral for myself right now, so I won¡¯t be able toe to dinner.]

    Wu Qi was speechless.

    Someone in the group had offended their group leader, and their group leader wasing to Myanmar too.

    As Wu Qi was lost in thought, Wu Zhiheng video-called him.

    Wu Qi answered the call and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s serious face appeared on the screen. ¡°Dad, something bad has happened to the school.¡±

    Wu Qi¡¯s expression changed, and his voice became stern. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Apart from the jewelry industry, the Wu Family¡¯s most profitable business was the private school.

    Wu Qi¡¯s reaction was something Wu Zhiheng had expected. Wu Zhiheng was afraid of his father. After all, Wu Qi expected a lot from him and scolded him more than he praised him. Instead of a rtionship between father and son, they were more like a boss talking to his subordinate.

    Wu Zhiheng did not dare hide anything from his father, so he told him everything that had happened at school.

    ¡°Not only Sun Yongge, but a lot of other students have transferred to public school. Don¡¯t you think this is weird, dad?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s weird!¡± Wu Qi said. ¡°Tell me everything that¡¯s happened in Yu City.¡±

    Although it was embarrassing, Wu Zhiheng still told his father everything.

    ¡°So Sun Yongge was called back by his family after questioning Fu Zhi, and then the other students withdrew from the school as well, right?¡±

    ¡°But dad, Fu Zhi is just an orphan. She¡­¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± Wu Qi shouted as he smacked the table. ¡°The fact that she was adopted by the Lu Family although she¡¯s already 17 years old means that she¡¯s not a simple girl. Besides, her parents were researchers. Du Min is nice to her and Du Min is working for the Fu Corporation.¡±

    Wu Qi did not think Fu Zhi could do anything to his family, but Du Min¡­ He was a threat.

    ¡°Ms. Ouyang has been talking to the parents of the students that withdrew from our school, but it¡¯s not very effective. Dad, should I get someone to kidnap Fu Zhi and teach her a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on her. Besides, we won¡¯t be able to exin this to the research institute if they find out that we¡¯re the ones who did it,¡± Wu Qi said.

    After all, Lu Jingqing was in Myanmar right now and he had plenty of chances to get back at him. Then, he remembered what he had asked Wu Zhiheng to do beforeing to Myanmar.

    ¡°Do you have a clue about the bigshot I asked you to find?¡± he asked.

    #

 Chapter 487: A Bet â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 487: A Bet - 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wu Zhiheng did not know how to reply. First, he had not found information about the group leader, and second, ever since Bai Miao hade to Yu City, she had been thinking about how to cure his eldest brother and make Fu Zhi her daughter-inw, so they had not had enough time to look for the group leader.

    Although Yu City was a small city, looking for a bigshot who avoided publicity was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack.

    As Wu Qi lit a cigarette, there were lines of exhaustion around his eyes. ¡°Forget about it. I heard from Lao Liu that the group leader ising to Myanmar for the stone-gambling session. We owe her a great debt of gratitude, and I want to thank her personally. As for Hang Yuan and No.1 High School¡­ I give you permission to act as you see fit. Just do your best to entertain Ouyang Ya as long as she doesn¡¯t go overboard with her demands.¡±

    Wu Qi had been very patient with Ouyang Ya. As for Wu Zhiheng, he was in a love-hate rtionship with Fu Zhi, but at the same time, he had the desire to conquer Ouyang Ya.

    However, what Ouyang Ya could get from him was more than what Fu Zhi could get from him, and he was worried about that. ¡°There¡¯s a rumor that Ouyang Zhui has a biological child, so are we really going to go all out for Ouyang Ya? I mean, what if the real descendant of the Ouyang Familyes back¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he or she ising back or not anymore. It¡¯s toote,¡± Wu Qi said. ¡°In theing year, Ouyang Feng will start recruiting new members for his Shadow Corps. Every promising disciple of the Ouyang Family will join a training session that willst 1 to 3 months, and the best one will be the captain of the Shadow Corps.¡±

    Therefore, even if Ouyang Zhui had a biological son or daughter, he or she would be just like a fish on a chopping board in the wilderness, as they had never received any special training before.

    Besides, in the Ouyang Family, everyone only followed the orders of the strongest, and Ouyang Ya was the most promising candidate right now. That was the reason Wu Qi had decided to support her. He said, ¡°Just follow her orders.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng licked his lips and said, ¡°What if she asks me to do something to Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Just do as you¡¯re told. Alright, let¡¯s just stop here today. I have to take a look at jade stone no.23.¡±

    *

    Fu Zhi received a text message from Lao Liu, who said that he had tried his best to clue Wu Qi in. However, it seemed to him that Wu Qi did not get him at all. What¡¯s more, Wu Qi had even given more funds to the Mu Family as instructed by Ouyang Ya.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the group.

    Lucky Cloud Pavilion had bought a total of 60 jade stones. Both Lao Liu and Bai Ji were discussing jade stone no.23 as instructed by Fu Zhi.

    Lao Liu and Bai Ji had been working with Fu Zhi in stone gambling for the longest time, and she was at ease when it came to their acting.

    Her trap had beenid, and right now, she just needed to wait for her prey to fall in.

    *

    The next day, while the students of ss 21 were doing their own thing, Song Fang suddenly walked into the ssroom in a panic. He looked around the ss and then grabbed Wang Yu, who was ying with his phone by the door. ¡°Wang Yu, have you seen Sister Zhi? Where is she now?¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat, and it seemed to Wang Yu that something big had happened. He handed a tumbler to Song Fang and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like someone else¡¯s house is on fire. Come on, have some water first.¡±

    ¡°No! Just answer my question! Where¡¯s Fu Zhi?¡± Song Fang snarled, stunning Wang Yu. He pointed at the corridor and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but I saw her go out just now. I guess she¡¯s making a call in the corridor.¡±

    Song Fang then rushed to the corridor. When he saw Fu Zhi, he shouted, ¡°Stop looking at your phone! Mr. Ma is having a fight with Qian Wenrui! She¡¯s scratching his face, and it seems like he¡¯s going to lose! Sister Zhi, hurry up and go help him!¡±

    ¡°They are fighting?¡±

    Song Fang was shouting so loudly that every other student in the ss had heard him clearly.

    ¡°Qian Wenrui is a woman, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to help Mr. Ma, so it has to be you.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything else. She just followed Song Fang.

    Ma Mingquan had been a good teacher. Even though ss 21 was known as the worst ss in No.1 High School, he had never given up on them. Therefore, although the students did not say so, they respected him from the bottom of their hearts. When they heard that he was being beaten by Qian Wenrui, they put down everything they were doing and followed Song Fang.

    It was a mess in the office.

    There were a few teachers behind Qian Wenrui, and most of them were the teachers of ss 1.

    ¡°Ms. Qian, let¡¯s just forget it. It¡¯s not worth letting such a trifle affect our good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Let¡¯s just calm down first.¡±

    ¡°You too, Mr. Ma. It was the school¡¯s decision to transfer them to ss 1, so you should just go along with the arrangement. Besides, Zhou Zihuai is a student of ss 1, and Fu Zhi is one of the best students in our school, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be a bit wasteful for them to stay in a terrible ss like ss 21?¡±

    Ma Mingquan was holding his thermos cup so tightly in his hand that his knuckles were turning white. He red angrily at Qian Wenrui, and had it not been for the teacher holding him back, he would have thrown himself at Qian Wenrui already.

    ¡°Am I even talking about Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai? The reason my students can stay focused in my ss is because of my beautiful face. Now that you¡¯ve scratched my face, how am I supposed to teach my students next time?¡±

    Qian Wenrui was huffing in anger as well.

    ¡°Why did I scratch you? Just ask yourself, Ma Mingquan. If you hadn¡¯t done those disgusting things behind my back, would I have scratched your face? Tell me honestly, are you the one who won¡¯t allow Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai to transfer to my ss? Otherwise, why would Director Liu tell me that both of them refused to transfer to my ss?¡±

    Fu Zhi and Song Fang were standing outside the office right now. They soon understood everything and approached Ma Mingquan.

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Mr. Ma. I¡¯m the one who said I didn¡¯t want to join your ss,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°You can¡¯t teach me, and I don¡¯t want an hical teacher to be my teacher either.¡±

    The moment Fu Zhi finished speaking, the entire office fell silent for a moment. Qian Wenrui was the first one toe around to her senses, and her expression turned grim.

    When Fu Zhi had first joined No.1 High School, she had looked down on her because of her bad attitude and terrible academic performance. It was only after Fu Zhi had brought glory to their school and the country several times that she had begun to see her in a new light.

    Qian Wenrui had started to see Fu Zhi¡¯s potential and was confident that she could elevate Fu Zhi to a whole new level if she was given a chance.

    However, this dream would forever be a dream, as reality had given her a huge p in the face.

    Even though the school authorities had agreed to let Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai transfer from ss 21 to ss 1, both of them had said no.

    At first, Qian Wenrui had thought Ma Mingquan had said something to them and told them not to transfer to her ss. That was why she had confronted Ma Mingquan. Who knew the two of them would get so heated midway through their conversation that they¡¯d end up fighting with each other. Now that Fu Zhi had arrived, she¡¯d finally realized Ma Mingquan had nothing to do with it. It was Fu Zhi who did not want toe to ss 1.

    Was Fu Zhi an idiot?

    Did she not know that joining ss 1 could improve her academic performance drastically?

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s face was livid with rage.

    The other students from ss 21 heaved a sigh of relief once they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    ¡°Sister Zhi said she¡¯s not going to ss 1!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao shouted.

    ¡°I cried for so longst night when I found out she was leaving! By the way, do you think I can return the gift I bought for Sister Zhi? Gah, I¡¯m about to cry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Sister Zhi is not leaving our ss, so why are you crying?¡±

    ¡°Because I can get my money back if I return the gift. Do you know how much the gift cost? 30,000 yuan! That¡¯s my monthly allowance! I¡¯m crying because I don¡¯t have to eat buns for the rest of the month! They are tears of joy!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Wenrui smacked the table. Her hair was disheveled from the fight. After hearing what the students from ss 21 had said, she red furiously at Fu Zhi and snarled, ¡°Fu Zhi, is this how you should talk to your teacher? Do you really think you will excel in life if you stay in ss 21, which consists of nothing but a bunch of rotten apples?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face turned grim, but Qian Wenrui failed to notice it.

    ¡°Do you guys really think that ss 21 is a good ce? Look at yourselves. One of you doesn¡¯t have parents, while anotheres from a poor family. The rest of the students in ss 21 are from rich families. They have their families to support them, but what do you two have? Nothing! If you guys don¡¯t work hard on your studies, you will eventually be the scum of society in the future!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Song Fang chimed in coldly. ¡°Are you discriminating against the rich?¡±

    Then, other students added, ¡°Yeah, right. Although we¡¯re not good at studying, we don¡¯t drag them down.¡±

    All the underachievers and bad students that came to No.1 High School because of their status and background were thrown into ss 21. There were only a few of them, such as Zhou Zihuai, who got kicked to ss 21 from ss 1 due to a specific reason.

    Qian Wenrui had been looking down on underachievers like them. After she heard what they¡¯d just said, she scoffed sarcastically and said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t drag them down? Hah, really? Is that really what you guys think? It¡¯s exactly because of you guys that the teachers of ss 21 have to repeat the most basic stuff about a certain subject again and again and again, but do Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai really need that? And you guys still say that you don¡¯t drag them down? That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard.¡±

    The faces of the students of ss 21 changed.

    Qian Wenrui then added, ¡°I can give the best education and studying environment to Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai. They can discuss their homework with the best students in ss 1. Fu Zhi refuses toe because there¡¯s something wrong with her brain. As for you guys, you¡¯re just a bunch of good-for¡­¡±

    Before Qian Wenrui could finish her sentence, Ye Jiu stuffed a paper ball into Qian Wenrui¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You talk too much,¡± hemented.

    He was poor. If he was not afraid of paying a huge medical bill, he might have done more than stuff a paper ball into Qian Wenrui¡¯s mouth.

    Qian Wenrui spat the paper ball out, her eyes turning red from anger. ¡°That¡¯s rude! You are so rude!

    ¡°Now, I get it. There is no good student in ss 21! You¡¯re all self-serving sociopaths!¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at Qian Wenrui and said, ¡°Did your parents not teach you how to behave like a human?¡±

    Before Qian Wenrui could say anything, Zhou Zihuai showed up and shouted, ¡°Report¡ª¡±

    Qian Wenrui turned her head toward him.

    Then, Zhou Zihuai said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to tell you that I¡¯m not transferring to your ss. I feelfortable staying in ss 21 and I don¡¯t feel like they are dragging me down. They are all my friends, not a bunch of good-of-nothings. As for you, miss, you should reflect on yourself after saying such a thing to students.¡±

    The students of ss 21 regained their morale after they heard the things Zhou Zihuai and Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°ss 21 is bad? Do you think ss 1 is good?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll discuss homework? Sister Zhi is at the peak of the mountain and doesn¡¯t need you guys to tell her what she should do.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who kicked her to ss 21 when she came? You dumped her, but you want her back because she¡¯s doing well in school? Who the hell do you think you are to take all the good things in the world?¡±

    ¡ª

    Qian Wenrui would not have felt as bad if Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai had talked back to her, as both of them were overachievers in their school. However, the entire ss 21 was now chiding her and questioning her qualifications as a teacher, and that was something she could not ept.

    Qian Wenrui took a deep breath and snarled, ¡°Very well then! I can¡¯t do anything to Fu Zhi, but you, Zhou Zihuai¡­ I will make sure you regret everything you¡¯ve said today!¡±

    Just as she turned around and attempted to leave, Fu Zhi grabbed her wrist. ¡°Apologize.¡±

    #

 Chapter 488: A Bet â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 488: A Bet - 2</h4>

    They had created quite amotion. Some of the teachers went to look for Director Liu, while some stayed to control the situation.

    Fu Zhi was holding Qian Wenrui¡¯s hand, and the word ¡°apologize¡± dropped on her like a bomb.

    ¡°In your dream!¡± Qian Wenrui shouted out loud after she hade around to her senses and flung her arm to free herself from Fu Zhi¡¯s clutches.

    However¡­

    She failed.

    Qian Wenrui became speechless. It was never in her wildest dream that Fu Zhi would be so strong. Her face turned scarlet in anger as she snarled, ¡°What do you mean by this, Fu Zhi? Are you going to beat your teacher?¡±

    ¡°You still consider yourself a teacher?¡± Song Fang couldn¡¯t help himself and chime in.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m a teacher!¡± Qian Wenrui replied. Then, she looked at Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°Let go of your hand! Don¡¯t you want to stay in No.1 High School? How dare you beat your teacher?!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Qian, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not what Fu Zhi means, so stop exaggerating things! And you too, Fu Zhi! Let go of Ms. Qian! You¡¯re not supposed to beat a teacher in the school!¡± The English teacher from ss 1 hurriedly went forward and pulled both of them away as the students from ss 1 wereing to the office right now. He did not want the situation to be uncontroble.

    ¡°If that¡¯s not what she means, what does she mean?¡±

    All Qian Wenrui just wanted to transfer Fu Zhi to ss 1, but Fu Zhi wanted her to apologize? How could she do that to her? Qian Wenrui could not ept it at all. She directly called the security room with her empty hand to let the security guardse over to maintain order.

    After all, Qian Wenrui did not like Fu Zhi that much. If it were not because she needed Zhou Zihuai and Fu Zhi to help her get the excellent teacher title, she would not want to have anything to do with them at all. Fu Zhi refused toe to ss 1. Not only that, but she also attempted to threaten her. Qian Wenrui vowed to God that she would force the school authority to expel Fu Zhi from the school!

    *

    The security guards did not want toe at all when they heard that it was Fu Zhi. They had seen her heroic deeds at the basketball match the other day. Considering her strength, they were positive that it would be as easy as a piece of cake for her to punch through all of them. Therefore, they all made all sorts of excuses and refused toe. That said, they were still kind enough to inform the school doctor about the situation.

    In the end, none of the security guards came, and the only person that arrived was the school doctor, who was carrying various types of first aid medical kits.

    When he arrived, he found that there were too many students outside of the door. He took his sunsses down and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Make way! Make way! I¡¯ve contacted the coffin shop, and they are already on their way. Since I¡¯m paid to be the school doctor, I have to do my job. Let me do the cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the corpse before I dere her death!¡±

    Qian Wenrui, aka the corpse, heard his voice and was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Are you here to save me or to kill me?¡¯ She thought inwardly.

    On the other hand, Fu Zhi held Qian Wenrui¡¯s wrist even tighter and repeated, ¡°I want you to apologize. ss 21 is not a bunch of good-for-nothings.¡±

    Qian Wenrui opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, a sneer erupted from the crowd.

    The students from ss 1 had arrived as well. A student from ss 1 let out augh and said to Xu Tongtong, who was standing next to her, ¡°This is funny. What is that even supposed to mean? Ms. Qian is just stating the truth. Students from ss 21 are indeed a bunch of good-for-nothings.¡±

    Xu Tongtong did not say anything. However, the ss monitor beside her replied, ¡°Lu Chuwan has been deferred from the school, so I don¡¯t know why Fu Zhi is so against the decision of the school to transfer her to ss 1. Did she not know that staying in ss 21 will only affect her future? Ms. Qian just wants the best for her, so how can she be such an ingrate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Honestly, we all got epted into No.1 High School due to our excellent grades, but how about ss 21? Most of them could study here because their parents donate to No.1 High School. The reason the government exercises a nine-yearpulsory education system is that the government doesn¡¯t want the bad students to influence the good students. I had bad experiences with bad students when I was studying in junior high school since all of us were put into one ss, no matter how good you were or how bad you were. Whenever they asked a question, the teachers would need a lot of time to exin to them, and eventually, they didn¡¯t have enough time to answer questions from me. I hope ss 21 can step aside and stop affecting us!¡±

    All of the students in ss 1 had been adored by many people since they were top students with excellent academic performance. They had been looking down on bad students for no apparent reason, and they did not find any reason for them to be polite to them.

    A student then pointed at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Come with us, Fu Zhi. We¡¯re the same kind of people. We have our dream and goal to achieve, unlike them. They don¡¯t have a fixed goal, they don¡¯t have a dream, and they¡¯re just a bunch of low-intelligence creatures. You have nothing inmon with them, soe to ss 1.¡±

    The students from ss 21 were stunned.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Song Fang was the first person to react and he delivered a kick at the student.

    ¡°Who the f*ck told you that we don¡¯t have a goal and we don¡¯t have a dream, huh? We¡¯re a bunch of low-intelligence creatures? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m known as the Death Sentinel of Yu City and I¡¯m now going to show you what I¡¯ve got!¡± He shouted out loud, and just when he was going to pounce at the student again, Wang Yu and another fat student came up and held him.

    ¡°Stop holding me! Fu Zhi is my dad! Let me fight with him! I can do this!¡±

    ¡°That is not the main problem now!¡± Wang Yu shouted, his voice punctuated with sobs, ¡°The main problem is I think he¡¯s got a good f*cking point!¡±

    They were bad students. That was a fact, and there was nothing they could do about it. As long as Fu Zhi stayed in their ss, they did not care what they said at all.

    Song Fang froze when he heard what Wang Yu had said. He looked at Fu Zhi with his mouth pouted, wriggled his body as the fat student held him, and said, ¡°Daddy, he insulted me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I want to jump to my death!¡±

    ¡°Why, Brother Fang? Why can¡¯t you just let it go?¡± Wang Yu continued and Song Fang¡¯s eyes lit up, for he could continue his show.

    He wriggled his whole body nonstop, and then¡­ The fat student released him from his clutches. Song Fang dropped to the floor and walked a few steps towards the window.

    For a moment, nobody spoke. No one told him to calm down, while Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes were glowing so bright it was as if he was daring him to jump.

    ncing across his friends and other students, Song Fang cried sadly, ¡°¡­ No snowke in an avnche ever feels responsible!¡±

    With that, he took a few steps back and put the fat student¡¯s hands around his waist again. Then, he turned his head to the fat student and said, attempting to finish his show, ¡°Since you stop me, I will not jump down from here.¡±

    The fat student did not know what to say.

    ¡®Did I stop you?¡¯ The fat student thought inwardly. However, he soon stopped thinking about it and said to himself, ¡®Whatever. You¡¯re the boss.¡¯

    A lot of students from ss 1 clicked their tongues in disapproval.

    Song Fang felt he had embarrassed himself enough and he wanted to run away.

    However, before he could do so, Fu Zhi called him.

    He turned his head back to look at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had already released Qian Wenrui¡¯s hand, and her expression was dark.

    At the same time, Director Liu had arrived at the scene as well. He had to terminate his video call ande over here, for he worried that Fu Zhi might really do something to Qian Wenrui. After all, Fu Zhi was one of the most bad-tempered girls he had ever seen.

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Director Liu. Just when she wanted toin about Fu Zhi, Director Liu went straight up to Fu Zhi andforted her, ¡°Look at yourself! Look at yourself! There¡¯s no need to get so hot and bothered. Look at your brother Lu Yumo. His sole reason for staying alive is to eat and sleep. Look at how happy he is, so why do you have to get so angry?¡±

    Lu Yumo did not know why Director Liu wanted to include him in the matter, but he did not care about it. He just continued to sip on the cup of c in his hand while throwing peanuts into his mouth as he enjoyed the show in front of him.

    ¡°Xiao Liu, I suggest you stay out of this,¡± Fu Zhi said euphemistically, ¡°There isn¡¯t much hair left on your head, and I don¡¯t want you to go bald because of me.¡±

    Director Liu was dumbfounded.

    Then, Fu Zhi turned her gaze towards the students of ss 1 and Qian Wenrui. She nced across them one by one before saying, ¡°A person¡¯s grades don¡¯t define his or her manner. There is a distinct difference betweenzy and stupid. I don¡¯t think my friends are inferior to your students. As a teacher, I hope you can process your words in your mind first before spitting them out through your mouth.¡±

    Xiao Liu, who was reprimanded by Fu Zhi for having not enough hair a second ago, fell silent once again.

    Qian Wenrui looked at Fu Zhi and chuckled when she heard what she had said, ¡°Lazy? So you¡¯re saying that the reason students in ss 21 don¡¯t get good grades is that they¡¯rezy? And then they can get good grades as well if they want to study?¡±

    ¡®Is she out of her mind?¡¯

    Not only students from ss 1, but other students from other sses wereughing at Fu Zhi as well.

    It¡¯s like a five-year-old kid participating in an adult taekwondo tournament. Even if it was very obvious that he could not win, he still said that he was going to win the match.

    They all wereughing, and Fu Zhi wasughing as well.

    Xiao Liu, who was standing nearest to Fu Zhi, had no idea why but he suddenly felt a chill rush down his spine and his skin pebbled into goosebumps. He wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat. Besides, there was also a voice in his heart telling him that everything Fu Zhi was doing right now was for the best of ss 21.

    Just as the thought took shape in his mind, Song Fang came forward and clutched at Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just ignore her. We can always put her in a gunny bagter. You don¡¯t have to stay here and get humiliated by her.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know why but like Xu Wei, Song Fang always felt that she was a pushover. Besides that, if it were not for her, Qian Wenrui would not target the students from ss 2. As for those people from ss 1, they indeed were good in their studies and it was something that they should take pride in, but was it really necessary to use ¡°good grades¡± as a reason to look down on underachievers like students in ss 21 and said they did not deserve to be in the same school as them?

    Fu Zhi did not think so.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s make a bet,¡± Qian Wenrui suggested, ¡°The average score of ss 21 has always been at the bottom. In this final exam, as long as your ss can get the top three in three subjects, I will apologize to you that I shouldn¡¯t say you are bad.¡±

    Every teacher in the office frowned.

    ss 21 could not even score thenguage paper, which was the easiest subject, so how were they supposed to score for other subjects?

    Song Fang and Wang Yu looked at each other and their faces were pale.

    They were good at basketball, but they were extremely bad at studies.

    Qian Wenrui lifted her chin and continued, ¡°What do you think, Fu Zhi? Aren¡¯t you going to stand up for your friends and prove that they could also get good grades despite they are bad at studies? So are you up for the challenge or not?¡±

    Everyone fell silent, while Song Fang and his gang set their jaws tight.

    A dark glint crossed Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes as she scoffed. She did not reply to Qian Wenrui, but looked at Song Fang instead, ¡°I can¡¯t buy you a unicorn because I can¡¯t afford one, so how about we change to something else? You said to me before that you want to get perfect scores in your examination, right? How about we do it this time?¡±

    She was talking in such a normal and casual manner as if she was telling them the weather was good today.

    However, the people around her could not stay calm anymore.

    Song Fang let out a ¡°huh¡± as he could not believe what he had just heard. Everything was happening so fast that he panicked and he could not reply to Fu Zhi instantly.

    Then, the ss monitor of ss 1 chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No.1 High School¡¯s examination is one of the hardest among other schools in our country, and not even me have the confidence to get a perfect score.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not asking you,¡± Fu Zhi said as she continued to look at Song Fang, ¡°What do you think? All you need to do is just say yes, and I will help you. No one will dare to say anything to you.¡±

    Everyone turned to Song Fang.

    It was already a difficult task to get top three in three subjects, and Fu Zhi was telling Song Fang that she could help him get perfect scores in the final examination, which was just around the corner? Had Fu Zhi gone out of her mind?

    Song Fang¡¯s palm was filled with sweat. He had a hunch that he knew what Fu Zhi was going to do, but he did not have too much faith in himself and he was worried that he might let Fu Zhi down in the end. Therefore, after he thought for a while, he stammered, ¡°I want to, but I think we don¡¯t have to do every subject. I¡¯m already very happy if I can get a perfect score for one subject.¡±

    Then, F u Zhi said, ¡°Our teachers and friends are here. You don¡¯t have to be so modest. How about you set a small goal first?¡±

    ¡®Like making a billion yuan?¡¯

    Song Fang did not say it out loud and Fu Zhi gave him an assuring gaze. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Sis, Sister Zhi, are you really sure I can do it?¡± Song Fang said, his voice filled with sobs.

    ¡°Of course you can. Just say it. No matter how many subjects you want to have a perfect score in, I will fulfill your wish.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡°Really? I¡­ I don¡¯t think I can¡­¡±

    ¡°Can you stop being a p*ssy? Gosh, you¡¯re really getting on my nerves,¡± Ye Jiu chimed in.

    Song Fang did not know what to say. He lifted his head up to look at Fu Zhi and he froze. There was nothing but determination in her eyes, and it was only then he realized how ridiculous he was.

    Who was Fu Zhi? She was their leader. Had she ever gone back on her words before? No!

    With that thought in mind, Song Fang then said, ¡°How about 3 subjects? Mathematics, Chemistry, and Biology. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do one more Physics,¡± Fu Zhi said before turning around to look at Qian Wenrui. ¡°Just you wait. The average score of ss 21 would be higher than ss 1 this time. You have my words.¡±

 Chapter 489: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 489: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City - 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ma Mingquan also looked in disbelief at Fu Zhi. It took him a long while to process everything that had just transpired, and when he came around to his senses, he hastily said, ¡°Fu Zhi, it¡¯s good to have a dream, and as your teacher, I will support your dream. But there¡¯s a fine line between having a dream and daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°Hah, daydreaming,¡± Qian Wenrui scoffed coldly. ¡°Are you not afraid of biting your own tongue while you¡¯re making such a statement? A bad student will forever be a bad student. That is a fact that will never change, and there is no way they will defeat my ss in terms of academic performance.¡±

    A hint of annoyance crossed Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes.

    Song Fang pressed his lips nervously and then saw Fu Zhi narrowing her eyes and said, ¡°So? As far as I know, the average score of your ss is not the highest in our school, so what makes you think that we can¡¯t surpass your ss?¡±

    Qian Wenrui and the students of ss 1 were stunned.

    ¡®Is she mocking us?¡¯

    For a moment, nobody spoke.

    Fu Zhi then pushed her tongue against her cheek and added, ¡°Stop beating around the bush. Are you up to the challenge or not?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Fu Zhi, if you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯re going to withdraw from our school! No.1 High School doesn¡¯t need a student who doesn¡¯t know how to respect her teachers!¡± Qian Wenrui snarled, her face red with anger.

    Since she could not have Fu Zhi, she had to use this opportunity to kick her out of the school. After all, once Fu Zhi was gone, there would be no one to fight with Lu Yubai for 1st ce in the college entrance exam.

    Fu Zhi nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡®Okay?!¡¯

    Xiao Liu was so exasperated that he stamped his feet in frustration when he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s answer. ¡°You d*mn spoiled child! Do you even know what the hell you are talking about?¡±

    st ce average score in all subjects? Did she really think everyone in ss 21 was a genius like her? Even if they were geniuses, how was there any possibility she could prepare them for the examination in such a short time?

    That said, Xiao Liu was not really angry with her. The person that he wanted to choke to death was actually Qian Wenrui. If it were not for her, none of this would have happened.

    Just as the thought surfaced in Xiao Liu¡¯s head, Fu Zhi patted his shoulder and added, ¡°Alright, you will be our witness. I¡¯m taking them back to ss now. After all, time is of the essence.¡±

    Xiao Liu did not know what to say.

    ¡®Sis, don¡¯t you think things are now so far gone that this is akin to the destruction of No.1 High School?¡¯

    Xiao Liu heaved a long sigh.

    Fu Zhi took her friends back to their ss.

    The bell rang, and Director Liu chased the rest of the students back to their own sses as well.

    The office was now silent. Qian Wenrui threw her document on the table and said, ¡°What a bunch of good-for-nothings. They¡¯ll get the best average scores in all the subjects? Who does she think she is? A magician? I would like to see how she¡¯s going to do it this time!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Qian, you¡­ Sigh!¡±

    The rest of the teachers of ss 1 shook their heads. Ma Mingquan¡¯s expression was ugly.

    The bet had been made, and there was nothing he could do about it. As their ss teacher, he knew how terrible the overall academic performance of ss 21 was. That said, he was not going to give up just like that. As Fu Zhi had said, every student deserved a chance. Their inability to get good grades in examinations should not be the reason for their humiliation. With that thought in mind, he decided to give them more homework and put more effort into his teaching to boost them up.

    ¡ª

    Everyone in the school soon learned about the bet between ss 1 and ss 21.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Fu Zhi against ss 1, but the entire ss 21 against ss 1? How is ss 21 supposed to defeat ss 1? The students of ss 1 are elite students.¡±

    ¡°What the hell is Ma Mingquan thinking? Just because he was scratched by a woman, he asked his students to fight for him? Why don¡¯t they go fight outside the school? I¡¯m sure ss 21 will be able to defeat ss 1 in that case.¡±

    ¡°No, not Ma Mingquan. It¡¯s Fu Zhi who made the bet. She even said that she¡¯s going to make Qian Wenrui and ss 1 apologize to ss 21.¡±

    ¡°Is she out of her mind?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is smarter than everyone else. If she loses the bet, she can just transfer to another school. She doesn¡¯t have to bear any consequences, but what about the students of ss 21? I¡¯m afraid they will be theughing stock of the school!¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in ss 21 was tense. All of them kept their heads low in dejection and looked worried.

    In the end, Song Fang smacked the table and shouted, ¡°Come on, guys! It¡¯s just a bet. Why do you all have to look so worried? We¡¯re all human and we begin from the same starting point, so what ss 1 can do, ss 21 can do as well!¡±

    Wang Yu and a fat student looked at each other and said, ¡°Stop it, Brother Fang. We all know what we¡¯re capable of. Besides, you¡¯re not Sister Zhi, so you won¡¯t be able to brainwash us.¡±

    Song Fang was speechless. He took the broom in the front of the ssroom and knocked on the ckboard. ¡°Silence! Can you guys be more optimistic? If you are going into a war with this kind of attitude, all of you are going to die!¡±

    ¡®So? We are all just a bunch of fodder. Nobody cares about us.¡¯

    This was one of the very few moments Song Fang wished that Lu Yumo was in ss 21. After all, with him there, Song Fang was certain that they would be able to lift their spirits.

    That said, although Song Fang was fighting alone, he was not going to give up just like that. He raised the broom high in the air, swirled it around, and finally pointed it at Su Xing. ¡°Come on, Su Xing. Stand up and tell everyone. What would you do in this kind of situation?¡±

    Grabbing a book with her hand, Su Xing shot up from her chair and lifted her face. There was nothing but sorrowful determination on her face. She looked just like a soldier who was going tomit suicide and crash against their enemy after giving herst speech.

    Song Fang¡¯s arm shook, and the broom nearly fell from his hand. Then, before he could say anything, he heard Su Xing shout at the top of her lungs, her eyes red around the rims due to her surging emotions, ¡°Study hard and get better every day! We¡¯re not going to depend on our fathers or our mothers. We¡¯re going to rely on ourselves and fight for glory! Although we¡¯re not the best, we definitely are the most hardworking! We¡¯re going to work as hard as possible and prove to everyone else who looks down on us that we¡¯re not a bunch of good-for-nothings! Let¡¯s offer up our hearts and fight till the end!¡±

    Song Fang was so stunned that his brain went nk.

    He felt that Su Xing was really adorable. He suddenly had the urge to pet her and he could not help himself. Augh escaped out of the corner of his lips.

    Su Xing looked at him, her eyes red like a rabbit¡¯s.

    Noticing her gaze, Song Fang cleared his throat and added in a stern voice, ¡°That¡¯s the spirit, Su Xing! We¡¯re going to finish memorizing the history of Zou Ji¡¯s assassination attempt on King Zheng of the Qin State!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fang, with all due respect, I really think you should go to the hospital and have the doctor check your brain.

    ¡°The one who made an assassination attempt on King Zheng was Jing Ke! Not Zou Ji!¡±

    Song Fang scratched his face in embarrassment.

    After Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu finished talking, she raised her head and the first thing she saw was Song Fang¡¯s reddened face. She stifled a smile and then threw all her homework on Ye Jiu¡¯s desk.

    Song Fang¡¯s attempt to brainwash ss 21 had not ended up working very well. The main reason was that he did not believe that they could defeat ss 1 either. He stayed on the stage for a little longer before going back to his seat in dejection.

    He took a nce at Fu Zhi and realized that she was scribbling something on an English exercise book.

    Piqued by curiosity, he went forward and asked, ¡°Sister Zhi, are you spotting English questions for us?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her head and looked at him. She looked rather confused, and just as Song Fang was wondering why she was looking at him like that, he heard her say, ¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, but this is German.¡±

    Song Fang was petrified.

    ¡®It¡¯s over. God is going to end us all!¡¯

    Song Fang was so devastated that he did not know what to say anymore. He shrank back to his seat andy on the table, looking just like a turtle hiding its head in its shell.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, the bet was not a small matter, as it was rted to Fu Zhi. Director Liu could not control the situation, so he called Ouyang Feng.

    Truth be told, Director Liu did not want Fu Zhi to go either.

    When Ouyang Feng heard everything from Director Liu, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since Fu Zhi already said that, give another 3,000 yuan as a bonus to Ms. Qian this month.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. He did not get it at all, so he said, ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡±

    Everything else aside, Qian Wenrui was indeed a very capable teacher who had contributed a lot to No.1 High School, and Fu Zhi was one of the best students he had ever met in his whole life. Although she was troublesome, bad-tempered, and hard to contain, he did not want her to go at all.

    ¡°I know what you want to say, but listen to me first,¡± Ouyang Feng chimed in. ¡°Ms. Qian is too petty-minded. She cares about nothing but grades and she won¡¯t be able to handle it if ss 21 really defeats ss 1.¡±

    The scale soon dropped in Director Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°So this is not a bonus but a pension!¡±

    He knew it. He knew that Ouyang Feng would not give up on Fu Zhi that easily. After all, he had seen him lead Fu Zhi out of the schoolst time. Therefore, he was certain that they knew each other, and there was no way Ouyang Feng would suddenly change his stance and side with Qian Wenrui!

    ¡°Just let Fu Zhi do what she wants,¡± Ouyang Feng said. ¡°Other than one student who got admitted into Tsinghua University directlyst year, only four students got in, right?¡±

    Director Liu nodded. ¡°Yes. However, that¡¯s a lot lowerpared to previous years. Our school used to have 30 or more students get into Tsinghua University. I think it¡¯s because students nowadays have a better family background, so they don¡¯t really fight for it.¡±

    ¡°What if Fu Zhi made a new record with this batch of students?¡±

    Director Liu was stunned.

    ¡ª

    The atmosphere in ss 21 changed drastically after the bet.

    In the past, the students used to sleep or y with their phones during ss, but after the incident, all of them had turned a new leaf. They did not y with their phones or sleep in the ssroom anymore.

    The teacher that came into their ssroom today was new. Her name was Ms. Zhang, and she used to be thenguage teacher of ss 3. Since Fan Gaoda had taken the day off today, she had to rece him and teach ss 21.

    She had heard a lot of bad stuff about ss 21, so she was kind of scared of them. Since she was not as fierce as Fan Gaoda, she was worried that she might not be able to control them. However, little had she expected that the moment she arrived, Zhou Zihuai would be writing a Physics equation on the ckboard, while the rest of the students would be listening attentively to him.

    She was dumbfounded when she saw the scene and subconsciously looked at Fu Zhi.

    She had been teaching in No.1 High School for some time, and although she had not taught Fu Zhi before, she was her favorite student and she wanted to teach her a lot.

    However, Fu Zhi had made a bet with Qian Wenrui. She felt a little bit disappointed because, like the others, she did not think that ss 21 could defeat ss 1.

    She let out a long sigh when she thought about it.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi was keeping her head low, and it seemed like she was writing something on a piece of paper.

    Unlike what Ms. Zhang had in mind, thenguage ss proceeded smoothly. She had a lot of interactions with the students of ss 21 and she felt content.

    Then, Song Fang raised his arm and asked, ¡°Miss, can you teach us how to tackleprehension questions?¡±

    Ms. Zhang let out an ¡°ah¡±, and it took her a long while before she came back to her senses and replied, ¡°Sure. The students of ss 3 havepiled some notes on how to tackleprehension questions, so I can lend them to you guys¡­¡±

    She looked around the ss and added, ¡°Well, there will be 7 schools working on the question papers for the final examination this time, so the question papers will be a lot harder. After all, they are mostly new questions modeled after the pattern of the college entrance examination. If you guys really want to improve your grades in the shortest time, as far as thenguage subject is concerned, I suggest you go look for questions set by Chen Xin and Bai Ji.¡±

    She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Chen Xin is the one who set the questions for thenguage paper in the college entrance exam two years ago, while thetter is the former¡¯s disciple, who picked up the baton after Chen Xin retired. Both of them have the same style, but the questions set by Bai Ji are harder to predict.

    ¡°As for the questions rted to ¡®Red Sun¡¯, you guys better not ask Fu Zhi. I¡¯ve seen her answers before, and you will definitely get no marks if you copy them.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Ms. Zhang let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Fu Zhi did not get angry at her.

    Honestly, she was quite worried that Fu Zhi might beat her as well.

    When she returned to the office, Qian Wenrui was talking to thenguage teacher of ss 1. As soon as Qian Wenrui saw her, she nodded at her and said, ¡°It must be hard to teach ss 21, right? Anyway, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself, Ms. Zhang. We all understand.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Ms. Qian,¡± Ms. Zhang said. ¡°I think they are very hardworking, and they are all good kids.¡±

    ¡°Good kids? Are you sure about that?¡± Qian Wenrui scoffed.

    She shook her head, as she did not want to talk to Ms. Zhang anymore. At the same time, thenguage teacher of ss 1 flipped the exercise book open, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Ms. Qian, where did you get this exercise book? They are all questions set by Bai Ji. It must have cost a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°It was a gift from my friend.¡±

    Technically, it was not a gift from her friend. After Hang Yuan had learned about the bet between her and Fu Zhi, Ouyang Ya had sent Wu Zhiheng the learning material of each subject for Qian Wenrui.

    As the ss teacher of ss 1, Qian Wenrui knew how precious this learning material was.

    Since thenguage teacher of ss 1 did not make an effort to lower her voice, Ms. Zhang shot up from her chair and craned her neck forward to take a look.

    When she saw Bai Ji¡¯s name, her heart sank.

    Considering Qian Wenrui¡¯s behavior, she was positive that Qian Wenrui would not lend the learning material to ss 21. Without the learning material, it would be even more difficult for ss 21 to defeat ss 1, and if ss 21 really wanted to win the bet, they¡¯d have to get only bigshots like He Ming and Bai Ji to teach them.

    #

 Chapter 490: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 490: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City - 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu went to the canteen to have their lunch after the school session had ended.

    While Song Fang, Wang Yu, and a few students ordered a few cups of milk tea and sat around a table on the second floor.

    Other than a few bowls of beef ball noodles, there were a few notebooks on the table filled with all sorts of equations and forms. While slurping on their noodles, they read the notebooks with great diligence and effort.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi was sitting at a table not far away from them. She was holding her phone and she was checking her WeChat and QQ messenger. She left the top button on her cor open, and one could see her fair skin underneath her cloth.

    Wang Yu really admired Fu Zhi for her calmness. Unlike him, she was still able to keep a level head even though she was facing a great crisis right now. Wang Yu took a nce at Song Fang. He then took a deep breath to calm himself down and make himself look less smug about himself before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been memorizing these 3 chapters of Physics forms the entire morning and they have been ingrained deeply in my brain, so do you want to go through them again, Brother Fang? It can also help to familiarize ourselves with the forms better.¡±

    Song Fang nearly fainted when he heard what Wang Yu had said. Even though he had been a student for 9 years, memorizing the first two verses of Song for the Goose, the famous Tang poem was his maximum. These Physics forms were like aliennguage to him, and there was no way he could memorize them.

    Just when he was about to run away with his milk tea, Fu Zhi, who seemed to be able to read his mind, turned him around and forced him to sit beside her. Then, she said in a t voice, ¡°Try and recite some of the forms to me. I want to see how terrible you are so that I can create a study n for you today.¡±

    Song Fang became speechless.

    At the same time, Wang Yu opened his mouth and chimed in, ¡°The form I memorized is pretty simple. It only took me 10 or so minutes to get it into my head. Anyway, I will recite the first half of the sentence, and you¡¯ll finish the second half.¡±

    Song Fang swallowed a big gulp of saliva, and before he nodded, Wang Yu shouted, ¡°The odd changes while the even remains constant!¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s hand came to a sudden stop.

    ¡®The odd changes while the even remains constant?!¡¯

    Facing the question that troubled mankind for the longest time, Song Fang was stunned for a moment. After a short moment of confusion, he looked at Fu Zhi with teary eyes, his body began to shake, and he said proudly, ¡°Daddy! I know how to answer this!¡±

    He grabbed Wang Yu¡¯s hand and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°The odd changes while the even remains constant, the sign depends on the quadrant!¡±

    Wang Yu did not expect Song Fang to know the answer at all. He froze for a short moment, and then his eyes glowed brightly as he replied, ¡°The moon shines on my bed brightly!¡±

    Song Fang, ¡°We¡¯re three, as my shadow shows up!¡±

    As if he had found his long-lost brother, Wang Yu wrapped his arm around Song Fang¡¯s neck tightly and continued, ¡°Trimming a candle at the west window!¡±

    ¡°Just like the spring water in a river flowing east!¡± Song Fang replied confidently, his voice loud and firm.

    Wang Yu jumped onto the bench and shouted, ¡°Brother! I¡¯ve never seen someone as strong as you! I, Wang Yu, dere you as the strongest!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad as well, brother!¡± Song Fang said, bobbing his head up and down, ¡°It¡¯s just that I rarely show myself as I don¡¯t want to get too much attention, but I think after this time, everybody will start to know about my great name!¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we can form a study group. Together, I¡¯m sure we will be able to conquer everything in the world!¡±

    Wang Yu then replied, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Meanwhile, after Su Xing had kept her book in her bag, she turned to Fu Zhi and finally asked the question that had been troubling her for a long time, ¡°Zhizhi, are you sure our ssmates are bad in studies not because something is wrong with their heads?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She looked at her milk tea and this was the first time she felt the milk tea in front of her was tasteless.

    ¡ª

    The lunch ended up with Song Fang and Wang Yu forming a group.

    Fu Zhi and Su Xing went back to their ss, while Song Fang and his gang went to ss 3 to borrow the notebook from them.

    When they arrived at their ss, half of the students had gathered around Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk.

    ¡°I heard that the game is initiated by Xiang Yusheng from ss 1. He bet 100,000 yuan on ss 1, and many year-one and year-two students have joined as well.¡±

    ¡°Who did they bet on?¡± A girl said as she put her nail polish into the drawer, ¡°Is it our ss?¡±

    ¡°Lin Juan, are you out of your mind? Although Lu Yubai will not take the examination this time, the differences between us and them are as clear as the sky. How is there any possibility that they would take our side?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The betting odds are 5:15 now. It¡¯s just too bad!¡±

    Su Xing went forward and took a look. Then, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. Look, at least we still have a 5.¡±

    Yun Xiaoxiao let out a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s Lu Yubai. He put 100,000 yuan on us. Oh yeah, Lu Yumo has chipped in 1 yuan as well.¡±

    ¡°1 yuan? Lu Yumo? Why is he so stingy?¡±

    Yun Xiaoxiao did not know what to say as well.

    ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± She tried to find an excuse for Lu Yumo but to no avail. In the end, she just let out a sigh and said, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s stingy.¡±

    The students in ss 21 became even more pumped up in this kind of circumstances. They all felt that they had to prove to everyone that they were not a bunch of good-for-nothings.

    With that thought in mind, they kept their phones away and took their books out to start doing revisions.

    FU Zhi and Ye Jiu looked at each other.

    Ye Jiu tapped on Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s desk and asked, ¡°Xiang Yusheng is the banker? I thought his family¡¯spany has gone bankrupt already? He still has so much money left?¡±

    Yun Xiaoxiao thought for a while before replying, ¡°Yeah. I guess so, and I heard that he will not stop raising his bet until he wins.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, Ye Jiu and Fu Zhi turned around and left ss 21.

    Yun Xiaoxiao poked at Su Xing and asked, ¡°Where are they going?¡±

    Su Xing then replied, ¡°I guess they are reporting to Director Liu? I don¡¯t know. Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t like people to gamble the most.¡±

    *

    In the meantime, it was a mess in ss 1.

    Ye Jiu, and Fu Zhi, who disliked gamble the most, threw a bank card on Xiang Yusheng¡¯s table respectively.

    ¡°There are one million in the card,¡± Ye Jiu said as he sipped on his milk tea, ¡°It¡¯s all the money I¡¯ve got, and I¡¯m going to bet on ss 21.¡±

    Fu Zhi had just invested her money in the movie, so she did not have as much money as Ye Jiu. ¡°I will bet 500,000 yuan on ss 21 too. Make sure you jot it down.¡±

    Looking at the two bank cards on Xiang Yusheng¡¯s desk, everyone in ss 1 fell silent as this was something that they did not expect at all.

    The boy sitting in the center to help Xiang Yusheng record had never seen so much money in his life before. His hands were shaking profusely as he asked, ¡°Both of you are going to bet on ss 21? Are you guys really not going to consider ss 1?¡±

    They did not know why but the boy¡¯s cheeks were getting redder and redder with every passing second. He was wiggling his body as he said to Ye Jiu, ¡°Ye, Ye Jiu, I¡¯m pretty strong. Can you pick me?¡±

    Ye Jiu was dumbfounded. He looked at him as if he was looking at an alien.

    ¡®You¡¯re strong? Then?¡¯

    Themotion that they were making had drawn the other student¡¯s attention. For a moment, everybody lifted their heads from the books in front of them as they looked at Xiang Yusheng and his gang.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?¡± another student behind Xiang Yusheng jumped up and smacked the boy¡¯s head. ¡°They can spend their money however they want. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    He paused for a moment, looked at Fu Zhi, and continued sarcastically, ¡°Fu Zhi is the goddess and the best student in our school. Who knows she might have a magic touch and she could turn over the tide and bring ss 21 to victory?¡±

    At the same time, Xiang Yusheng took the 2 bank cards into his pocket. ¡°Bet that has been ced is not refundable. Although this is just a small game, we won¡¯t return your money to you if you lose.¡±

    Ye Jiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We know the rules. As for you, you just need to make sure you get the money ready when the timees.¡±

    After that, he pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, and both of them went away.

    ss 1 fell silent for a moment, and then everyone gasped in unison.

    One and a half million? All of them could not believe that they really bet One and a half million on ss 21 to win.

    Xiang Yusheng harrumphed, ¡°Hmph! Just you wait! I¡¯m sure they will cry in front of us when they lose!¡±

    Then, he turned around and said to his ssmate triumphantly, ¡°You guys can start thinking about what you want to eat after the final examination. I¡¯m going to treat all of you to a meal!¡±

    Everyone in ss 1 cheered happily when they heard what Xiang Yusheng had said. Those who still had not joined the game hastily ced bets on ss 1 as well and they said to Xiang Yusheng, ¡°This is great! We¡¯re going to win big this time!¡±

    The news of Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu cing bets on ss 21 soon spread across the school.

    ¡°Who? Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu bet 15 million yuan on ss 21? Are they nuts?¡±

    ¡°Well, they are rich, and they have the right to use their money as they wish.¡±

    ¡ª

    It was not long before the students in ss 21 heard about the news.

    If they lost the bet, Fu Zhi had to leave No.1 High School. This was the worst-case scenario, but things were slightly different when 1.5 million came into y.

    ¡°Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu must be doing this for us. They did not want us to feel too bad about ourselves, so they used their money to root for us,¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said.

    Everyone felt she was right. They then picked up their pace and worked even harder as they felt they should not let Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu down.

    When Zhou Zihuai went in front of the ss to start his lecture on electromaism, he asked, ¡°Where are Song Fang and Wang Yu? Didn¡¯t they go to borrow thenguage notes from ss 3? It has been 20 minutes, so why are they still not back yet?¡±

    Fu Zhi and Zhou Zihuai were the best students with the best academic performance in ss 21. However, the former did not like taking notes, while thetter only took notes asionally.

    Su Xing and Yun Xiaoxiao looked at each other and shook their heads.

    Just when all of them were wondering where Song Fang had been, a loud ¡°thud¡± erupted and Song Fang barged into the ss.

    Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes glowed up and she hastily went up to him, ¡°How is it, Brother Fang? Did you get the notes from them?¡±

    Song Fang did not say anything in return. He kept his head low and his eyes were red around the rims. Just a bad hunch rose in Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart, Wang Yu chimed in, ¡°No good. They refuse to lend the notes to us!¡±

    ¡°What? Did you not tell them that it¡¯s Ms. Zhang who asked us to borrow the notes from them? Are they going to use the notes? Did you guys tell them that we¡¯ll just borrow for ten minutes while they¡¯re in another ss, and we¡¯ll be able to return them afterward?¡±

    Wang Yu shook his head, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we told them as well, but they said no! Not only ss 3, but the other sses also refused to lend their notes to us as well. Other than ss 19 and ss 20, whose notes are basically unreadable, the rest of the sses just mmed their doors at our faces!¡±

    Everyone in ss 21 was stunned.

    How was that possible?

    ¡°Why did they refuse to lend the notes to us?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao asked, disbelief entuating her voice.

    ¡°Maybe someone is threatening them?¡± Su Xing added.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that must be it. It must be ss 1 that warned them and told them that they must not help us, or they are not going to share the exercise books that they got from He Min and Bai Ji with them!¡±

    ¡°Putting everything aside, whenever the boys in ss 3 were bullied by other students from other schools, it¡¯s Brother Fang who stepped forward and helped them. How could they forget all of those and betray us just because of some exercise books?¡±

    ¡°Does ss 1 really want us dead so much?¡±

    The rest of the students did not know what they should do as well.

    The questions set by Bai Ji and He Min were one of the hardest and trickiest, so their exercise books were something very precious to students like them. If they could get their hands on their exercise books, they would be able to score very well in the examination. Therefore, the students from ss 21 could understand why the rest of the sses would choose to side with ss 1.

    ¡°I will ask my friends from other schools and see if he can help us or not,¡± Song Fang said, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°I will go back and organize my notes again. But it¡¯s going to take a lot of time and we don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡± Yun Xiaoxiao said as she pulled her books out of her drawer. She had been holding her tears ever since she got the news, and after she saw the pile of books in front of her, she could not hold herself anymore and dissolved into tears.

    ¡°They are so mean! How could ss 1 do something like this to us?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao cried.

    ¡°We just want to lend some notes. What¡¯s wrong with that? They already have the best resources and learning materials, so why must they do this to us?¡±

    Su Xing approached Yun Xiaoxiao and wrapped her arm around her shoulder, ¡°My parents have some friends in the capital. Maybe I can ask them for help, so stop crying.¡±

    At the same time, when Fu Zhi heard their conversation, she pulled her earphone down and said inly, ¡°It¡¯s just an exercise book.¡±

    Yun Xiaoxiao could not hear Fu Zhi well since she had cried too loudly. She turned her head over to look at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Bai Ji is going to set the questions for the college entrance examination, so supposedly he can¡¯t give any tutorial ss right now. I will call Chen Xin and He Min to give you guys a tutorial ss.¡±

    Yun Xiaoxiao was stunned. She thought her ears had failed her again, so she asked, ¡°Can you repeat what you¡¯ve just said again, Sister Zhi?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Fu Zhi. Well, although they had full faith in Fu Zhi, they found it hard to believe the thing she had just said.

    Initially, Fu Zhi wanted to give them a lecture ss herself, but it seemed to her that they liked Bai Ji and He Min more.

    Therefore, she walked out of her ssroom with her phone in her hand and made a call through WeChat.

 Chapter 491: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 491: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City - 3</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi walked out of the ssroom with her phone in her hand and made a call through WeChat.

    The call was soon picked up, and the moment she put her earphones on, a myriad of worried voices red out.

    ¡°Did she get hacked?¡±

    ¡°I thought she had already forgotten about us!¡±

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she speaking? I¡¯m sure someone must have hacked into her phone!¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t she a hacker herself?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible for her to lose her touch sometimes, right?¡±

    ¡°Master? Are you there? If you¡¯re there, can you say something?¡±

    ¡°Shush,e one by one. Don¡¯t all talk at once,¡± Fu Zhi said. She was in the restroom washing her hands right now.

    The group fell silent. Then, after what felt like a century, Bai Ji¡¯s excited voice rang out. ¡°Master, did you finally remember the password to your WeChat ID?¡±

    While he was talking, there was a hint of sadness in his voice. ¡°You¡¯ve been ignoring me ever since I helped you settle the matter in the QQ group. Do you know how long it has been since thest time you gave us a lecture? It has been 3 years and 3 months!¡±

    Fu Zhi turned off the tap and giggled. ¡°It has been more than 3 years already?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Ji replied. ¡°What are you doing in Yu City? Are you working on some kind of secret project? You should¡¯ve told us so that we could lend you a hand.¡±

    ¡°Nope. There¡¯s no secret project,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°I¡¯m just attending school here and preparing to take on the college entrance examination.¡±

    Bai Ji was speechless.

    ¡®Hah. What a funny joke.¡¯

    Bai Ji did not know why but he felt like a maxed-level character wasting his or her time killing slime in the novice vige.

    ¡°We won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell us,¡± Bai Ji said after he came around to his senses. ¡°Anyway, what do you want us to do for you?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­¡± Fu Zhi said. She had alreadye out of the restroom, and as she walked down the corridor, she added calmly, ¡°Tell He Ming and Chen Xin to pack their stuff ande to Yu City. The final examination is around the corner, and I need them to teach my ssmates.¡±

    *

    By the time Fu Zhi returned to her ss, Song Fang, who had already recovered, was guiding the students in the ss through organizing their notes for different subjects.

    Self-help was always better than receiving help from other people. That was Song Fang¡¯s motto. Besides, there was a solution to every problem, so all they had to do was keep on trying.

    The ss session soon ended, and it was time for them to go home.

    After Zhou Zihuai finished teaching his friends about a certain Physics question, he approached Fu Zhi with an exercise book in his hand and said, ¡°Based on my observation, our ss¡¯s weakest subject is Mathematics. I can score about 138 in a normal examination, but I¡¯ve never scored more than 130 in the final examinations.¡±

    Fu Zhi was rummaging through the books in her drawer. There was a lot of stuff in her drawer, and most of it was just rubbish and whatnot.

    When she heard Zhou Zihuai¡¯s voice, she threw a badge aside and replied, ¡°Are the math questions of the final exams that difficult?¡±

    It went without saying that those questions were a piece of cake for Fu Zhi, but it was not the same for Zhou Zihuai. ¡°Do you know Hu Lei? The one who came back from Cambridge University? He was tasked to create the question paper for Mathematics, and that year was probably the year with the highest teenage suicide rate in our country.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Although the government has banned him from creating any more question papers, many teachers around the globe like to imitate him.¡±

    Fu Zhi tried to search for Hu Lei in her brain, but the name did not ring a bell.

    ¡®Maybe this Hu Lei dude was not my student?¡¯ With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi waved her hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just stay on track and all of you will be fine.¡±

    *

    At the same time, Director Liu sessfully caught a couple on a date in the forest behind their school. After jotting down their names in his book, he harrumphed. ¡°Tell your parents toe to school tomorrow! The final examination is just around the corner, and you two are still in the mood to see each other in the forest? You are such a disappointment!¡±

    The couple shrank back and shivered in fear.

    Director Liu took his scooter key from the office. After he nodded at the security guard, he hopped onto his beloved scooter.

    At the same time, a ck van appeared in front of the gate of the school. A man wearing a ck trench coat then emerged from the van. He was wearing gold-rimmed spectacles and he had a gentle-looking face.

    When Director Liu arrived at the gate of the school on his pink scooter, he pulled a pair of leather gloves out of his bag. While he was putting on the gloves, he caught something out of the corner of his eyes and felt stunned.

    Since Ma Mingquan had to stay back to help his students in ss 21, he came outte as well.

    Right now, Director Liu and his scooter were blocking Ma Mingquan¡¯s way.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Director Liu? Why are you standing here?¡± Ma Mingquan asked.

    However, Director Liu paid him no mind. It took him quite a long while before he finally came around to his senses. He smacked his lips and then turned his head around mechanically. When he saw Ma Mingquan, he thought for a while and waved at him. Then, he pitched his voice low and said, ¡°Look over there. Does he look like Chen Xin to you?¡±

    As one of the question setters for the college entrance examination, to some students, Chen Xin was the personification of ¡°crazy¡±, ¡°mad¡±, and ¡°insane¡±. Many students liked to scold him, but none of them actually paid attention to Chen Xin¡¯s private life, including what he looked like in person.

    However, the teachers of No.1 High School were different. Although Yu City was not as big as the capital, it was still one of the biggest cities in their country. Two years ago, the Education Bureau had sent the director and some outstanding teachers of No.1 High School to attend Chen Xin¡¯s ss in the capital.

    That said, Ma Mingquan did not pay as much attention to Chen Xin because he was a Physics teacher and Chen Xin was anguage teacher. Be that as it may, Xiao Liu was different. He was the director of No.1 High School, so he had to pay attention to everything.

    Chen Xin had an ordinary look, but he had a schrly aura about him that made him stand out from the crowd.

    After hearing what Director Liu had said, Ma Mingquan squinted his eyes and studied Chen Xin from head to toe multiple times. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Chen Xin or not, but he¡¯s not as good-looking as Fu Zhi or me. In short, he looks normal to me.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what he should say.

    ¡®Although Fu Zhi is a hateful brat, we don¡¯t have to insult her from time to time.¡¯

    That said, Director Liu was not very sure either because he had only seen Chen Xin once.

    He was one of the question setters, so many elite schools in the capital wanted to invite Chen Xin to teach a ss in their schools. They offered a lucrative amount of presents and gifts to Chen Xin, but he gave them the cold shoulder.

    How was there any chance a bigshot like him would show up at No.1 High School in Yu City?

    Director Liu felt that it was impossible, but what if a miracle had happened?

    With that thought in his mind, Director Liu decided to take a photo of the man in front of him. However, just as he took his phone out, the man went back into the van and the van slowly vanished from their line of sight.

    *

    Chen Xin¡¯s flight was dyed, so by the time he made it to No.1 High School, Fu Zhi had already gone home. Therefore, when he got back into the van, he sent a text message to Fu Zhi and asked if she had time toe out to meet him.

    However, Fu Zhi did not reply to him.

    A few men in the van were staring at Chen Xin¡¯s phone, save for one person. He was leaning against the back of the car seat and he looked rather annoyed. He lifted the nket from his body and asked coldly, ¡°When will we start the ss? I can¡¯t stay away from my experiment for too long.¡±

    Upon hearing his question, Chen Xin put his phone down and said, ¡°Well, we have to inform the school so that they can prepare a proper venue for us, and then¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re going to do. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Hu Lei interjected, his angr face filled with rage. ¡°I only agreed to give 7 lessons to the students of No.1 High School because you promised me that you would introduce an excellent mathematician to me so that I can discuss mathematics with him. I hope you will keep your promise. Don¡¯t try to fool me with some useless buffoon, or you will face the consequences!¡±

    The atmosphere in the van froze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Xin replied, maintaining the same smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Mr. Ouyang, so he will prepare everything for us. If you are tired, why don¡¯t we take you back to the hotel so that you can get some rest first?¡±

    Hu Lei nodded in frustration.

    The van soon arrived at a 5-star hotel near No.1 High School.

    Hu Lei pulled the door open and got out of the van without any hesitation, as if he could not bear to stay in the van for another minute.

    As soon as the door was closed, Qian Man smacked his hand on his thigh and hissed, ¡°What the hell is going on with him? Did you hear what he said just now, Chen Xin? He insulted our master! Why didn¡¯t you let me beat him? Besides, if it were not for him, we would not have missed our flight and we might be seeing our master right now. Does he really think he¡¯s better than all of us just because he studied overseas? Have I told the world that my master is Fu Zhi? No, right? In my opinion, we should ask our master to teach this dude some manners!¡±

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Chen Xin said as he patted Qian Man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We should not bother our master so much. When the timees, he will know the difference between him and our master.¡±

    ¡°That would be best!¡±

    *

    The next day, in No.1 High School in Yu City¡­

    Ever since a few sses had refused to lend their notes to ss 21, this matter had basically be an unspoken hot topic among everyone in the school.

    Perhaps they all wanted Bai Ji and He Ming¡¯s exercise books from ss 1, but most of the students kept their distance from ss 21.

    In the morning, Xiang Yusheng and Xu Tongtong went around the school to distribute the photocopied version of the exercise books to ss 3 to ss 18.

    They all expressed their gratitude to them and said they would treat them to a meal one day.

    When they were on their way back to ss 1, Xu Tongtong said with a big smile on her face, ¡°This way, no one is going to help ss 21, and they will not be able to get notes from any sses. Not only that, but it will also be difficult for them to surpass ss 18 in the final examination now that all of us have the exercise books of Bai Ji and He Ming!¡±

    #

 Chapter 492: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 492: Shocking News: All Bigshots Have Gathered At No.1 High School In Yu City - 4</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiang Yusheng curled his lips as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right. After I get the 1.6 million yuan from the bet, I will treat myself to an overseas trip.¡±

    Xu Tongtong then added, ¡°It¡¯s just such a shame that Lu Yubai refused to take part in the final examination this time. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him or how Fu Zhi brainwashed him.¡±

    Xiang Yusheng frowned. Although he was not happy with Lu Yubai¡¯s decision either, he dared not talk about him behind his back. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he loves drag racing, and grades don¡¯t really matter much to him.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I have to say that Ms. Qian is really a great teacher. She even got her hands on those exercise books. If it were not for those exercise books, we would not have been able to get so many sses on our side. Speaking of the other sses, do you know that ss 3 had sided with ss 21 at first? They also looked down on us and said that we¡¯re all a bunch of nerds, but look at them now. They chose to break their friendship with ss 21 just because we have something they need. This also teaches us one thing: There are no permanent enemies and no permanent friends, only permanent interests.¡±

    ¡°This is the best decision they ever made,¡± Xiang Yusheng said.

    *

    ss 21.

    Fan Gaoda did not enter the ssroom even though the bell had rung a long time ago. They might think that Fan Gaoda had note to school today if it were only him, but what was even more bizarre was that no teacher had entered their ssroom today.

    It was as if they had agreed not toe to work.

    As a responsible student, Yun Xiaoxiao got to her feet and went to the office to look for Fan Gaoda. However, when she arrived at the office, there was no one inside. She did not know what had happened but she did not like the feeling she had about it.

    As she was on her way back to her ss, she could see that every ss was confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why have no teacherse to ss?¡±

    ¡°This is something that has never happened before. Did they all get kidnapped by aliens?¡±

    ¡°Does anyone have Mr. Fan¡¯s phone number? Hurry up and call him!¡±

    ¡ª

    While the students were thrown into turmoil, their teachers were sitting in the assembly hall with stern expressions.

    This was the first time they had been summoned to an emergency meeting. They were not even allowed to take a bathroom break. Right now, there was a group of people sitting at the front of the hall. Starting from the left was Director Liu, followed by Ouyang Feng, and then¡­

    Chen Xin, Hu Lei, Qian Man, and He Ming¡­

    Every top question setter for the college entrance examination in their country had gathered in No.1 High School.

    Ma Mingquan pinched his thigh, and it was only when he felt sharp pain that he realized he was not dreaming.

    As for Fan Gaoda, he still could not quiteprehend what was happening right now. ¡°I know I¡¯m gullible, but is it true that they are going to give extra lessons to our students?¡±

    ¡°I think so?¡± Ma Mingquan licked his lips before adding, ¡°Aside from Hu Lei, the rest of them will be staying with us for half a month.¡±

    He did not raise his voice, nor did he lower it. However, the hall was very quiet right now, so everyone could hear his voice without an issue.

    Every teacher was petrified, and it felt like they had just won the lottery.

    At the front of the hall, Director Liu picked up the microphone. He was still unable to believe what was going on as he said, ¡°ording to what Professor He and the others said, from this day onward, the students of all the third-year sses, except for the Art ss, wille to the assembly hall in groups of three sses and take turns listening to the lectures.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Qian Wenrui raised her hand. ¡°Director Liu, I don¡¯t think we should let all ssese to the lectures.¡±

    ¡®Do they know how hard it is to attend He Ming and the other lecturers¡¯ sses? This is akin to Mars crashing into Earth, and it could even be recorded in the history of mankind!¡¯

    He Ming and the others were only staying for half a month. Even if the students took 6 sses a day, they could only listen to 14 lectures from each teacher, and honestly, considering how heavy the schoolwork of the third-year students was, 14 lectures were not really enough. Besides, the assembly hall was small and could only amodate 3 sses at a time. In other words, the third-year students would have toe to listen to the lectures 7 times, and one ss could only attend twice at most.

    Thus, Qian Wenrui suggested, ¡°For the sake of fairness and maximizing resources in favor of the school¡¯s high-achieving students, my personal intention is to conduct a test today and select the top 100 students of the school to have them attend the sses.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Ms. Qian? How can you be so selfish?¡±

    Qian Wenrui squinted her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about, Mr. Dong. I¡¯m not being selfish. This is for the greater good of our school!¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­¡± Mr. Dong got to his feet and said, ¡°Only the top 100 students of the school will attend the ss? Why didn¡¯t you just say that ss 1 and ss 2 shoulde to the ss? When the sses were first divided, the top 40 students in the school were put in your ss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Qian. Your students are students, but our students are not students?¡±

    ¡°Even if they are underachievers, they still have the right to receive an education.¡±

    ¡°Everyone!¡± Qian Wenrui stood up to appease the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not being selfish. I just thought that if a ss only listened to the lesson twice, then everyone would listen to the same content and the knowledge gained would be too little, so why not let the top 100 students in the school listen to 14 different lessons before rying them to the rest of the sses?¡±

    It went without saying that some information would be lost during the message transmission. For example, a student could ask the teacher questions in the ss directly, but a student could only repeat whatever the teacher had taught, and there was a good chance that he or she could not solve the problem effectively.

    Most importantly, the ability to urately convey the meaning of He Ming and his party was also a questionable issue.

    However, in the long run, no matter how reluctant the teachers were, they had to agree with Qian Wenrui. After all, this was how the world worked. The fittest survived, while the weak got eliminated.

    It was their students¡¯ fault for being ipetent, so when their school had a better resource, it went without saying that they would prioritize the students in ss 1 and ss 2.

    More and more teachers quieted down.

    Director Liu agreed with the suggestion as well. ¡°If none of the other teachers object, it will be possible to have the top 100 studentse to the ss.¡±

    Fan Gaoda then whispered to Ma Mingquan, ¡°Are you not going to fight for your ss? Even if they can only attend one ss, it¡¯s better than nothing. The people in front of us are individuals that we won¡¯t be able to meet again in our lifetime. Besides, ss 1 and ss 21 are not on good terms. If we really let Qian Wenrui get her way, they will certainly exclude our students from the entire thing!¡±

    Ma Mingquan felt that Fan Gaoda was right. That said, Ma Mingquan had never really fought for anything in his entire life. He was the easy-going type and someone who believed that good things would happen to good people.

    However, for the sake of his students, Ma Mingquan decided to step out of hisfort zone and fight for something for once!

    In any case, he had to get at least 2 sses for his students!

    With that thought in mind, he smacked the table, and just as he was about to stand up, He Ming took the microphone and said, ¡°You¡¯re Ms.Qian, right?¡±

    Qian Wenrui nodded and smiled. Then, He Ming added, ¡°I think you¡¯re really full of yourself.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was stunned.

    ¡®What?¡¯

    Before Qian Wenrui could say anything, He Ming said, ¡°We didn¡¯te to No.1 High School to give lectures to the so-called top 100 students. Our purpose is simply to teach ss 21 and guide them as they swim in the ocean of knowledge.¡±

    Ma Mingquan was astounded.

    #

 Chapter 493: He Ming And His Team Is Here For Class 21

    <h4>Chapter 493: He Ming And His Team Is Here For ss 21</h4>

    Ma Mingquan scanned around the hall. Upon noticing the bewilderment on everyone¡¯s faces, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to give all 14 sses to ss 21¡­¡±

    He Min then replied, ¡°You and your ss deserve it. As for the others, just forget about it.¡±

    Ma Mingquan was stunned again. Just when he was about to say something again, Fan Gaoda hastily stopped him and chimed in, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Just ept it!¡±

    ss 21 needed the opportunity badly. After Fu Zhi made the bet with Qian Wenrui, ss 21 had been under attack from all sides.

    He Min and his group were going to give a total of 14 extra sses to ss 21. Not only that, but each and every one of them was unparalleled in their respective industries and the resources in their hands were ten times or a hundred times better than normal teachers like them.

    If they really gave extra sses to ss 21, there was a good chance they might win the bet!

    Every teacher looked at each other.

    Ma Mingquan staggered two steps forward after being pushed by Fan Gaoda. His knees went weak and he nearly fell to the floor. However, he prevented himself from falling down with his pure willpower. He looked at He Min with his eyes filled with tears of joy and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Professor He! You¡¯re truly the hero of every student in ss 21! A good man like you should live as long as heavensts!¡±

    Fan Gaodao did not know what to say.

    He Min could feel goosebumps racing up his arm when he heard what Ma Mingquan had said, ¡°Alright, alright! Stop it! We¡¯re a family, and that¡¯s what we¡¯re here for.¡±

    Ma Mingquan¡¯s face blushed. He knew that as a man¡ªno¡ªa middle-aged man with a square face, he shouldn¡¯t cry. Therefore, he clenched his fist and pounded on Fan Gaoda¡¯s chest. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Fan Gaoda, who nearly vomited blood, wanted to strangle Ma Mingquan to death.

    In the meantime, the scene happening in front of Director Liu was so bizarre that he was reaped of his ability to speak. He looked quizzically at Ma Mingquan and his brain was filled with a myriad of questions.

    Why was He Min being so nice to ss 21? What was so special about ss 21? Was it Fu Zhi again?

    He Min brought his group and approached Ouyang Feng, ¡°It¡¯s 7:40 am right now, so we¡¯re expecting you to inform all the teachers and students about the extra ss that we will be giving to ss 21 this afternoon, Mr. Ouyang.¡±

    ¡°Sure. That¡¯s not a problem at all,¡± Ouyang Feng said as he rose to his feet. He nodded at He Min and thetter brought his group away after they had exchanged a handshake.

    It was only then Mr. Dong came around to his senses. He asked, ¡°So we all put down all our work and gathered up here, and in the end, they told us that they¡¯re going to teach ss 21 only.¡±

    Of course, Mr. Dong would not be so angry if only ss 21 was going to receive the additional extra sses from He Ming and his gang. What made him angry the most was the thing He Min said before he went away.

    ¡°Not only that, but he also wants Mr. Ouyang to inform the whole school about the extra ss? Isn¡¯t this the same as I¡¯ve to stay away from my wife after marrying her?¡±

    Director Liu threw daggers at Mr. Dong and snarled, ¡°Mr. Dong, mind your manners!¡±

    ¡°I think Mr. Dong is right as well!¡¯ Qian Wenrui chimed in after she had calmed herself down.

    She was very ted when she received the learning materials from Wu Zhiheng, but it was nothing when he learned that He Min and his gang were going to give extra sses to students of No.1 High School. However, little did she expect that the extra sses were meant for ss 21 and none of the students from other sses, including her own students, were allowed to join.

    Qian Wenrui could not ept it at all. She gripped the document in her hand tightly as she questioned Ma Mingquan, ¡°Do you know why Professor He and his friends woulde to No.1 High School? It¡¯s because of the Ouyang Family! Besides, this is a rare opportunity for our students, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit unfair that only ss 21 can join the extra sses?¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Also, not that I¡¯m looking down on your ss, but as their teacher, you should know your students the best, Mr. Ma. Their academic performance is the worst in our school, and they are a bunch ofzy*sses. If I were their teacher, I would not hog the opportunity to deprive other children of an education and a chance to go to a prestigious university!¡±

    Ma Mingquan lifted his head and looked at Qian Wenrui. He scanned her with his eyes from her head to her toe before saying in a t voice, ¡°How surprising. I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Qian is such a saint who¡¯s willing to sacrifice herself for other people. Well, it¡¯s not wrong if you want to be a saint, but you shouldn¡¯t think that everyone is the same as you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ma!¡± Qian Wenrui snarled, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Professor He and his friends only choose ss 21, but I¡¯m sure it has something to do with Mr. Ouyang. I hope you understand that, as a teacher of No.1 High School, we should put the needs of our school before our own. We have to see the whole picture!¡±

    Ma Mingquan was so infuriated that his body was shaking when he heard what Qian Wenrui had said. ¡°Put the needs of our school before our own? Then why didn¡¯t you give ss 21 a chance to receive a better education when you¡¯re fighting for it for your own ss?¡±

    ¡°The problem is not my refusal to give ss 21 a chance, but rather do you think your ss deserves the chance? Look at their grades. I doubt they will understand anything even if they attend the ss. Besides, did Fu Zhi ever pay attention in the ss?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Qian is right. Students from ss 1 and ss 2 can teach their friends about the things they¡¯ve learned during the extra sses, but how about ss 21? I doubt they will remember anything, and I¡¯m pretty sure they will just y games with Fu Zhi in the ss.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ma, why don¡¯t you tell Professor He that your ss will only attend 2 extra sses? I¡¯m sure he will understand and he won¡¯t force your students to attend his ss!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ma. Your students are disorganized and undisciplined, and it would be very bad for us if they piss off Professor He and his friends!¡±

    Every teacher was chiming in and trying to force Ma Mingquan to give the chance to attend the extra sses to their students.

    The situation had gone so much out of hand that Director Liu was not sure of what he should do. Just when Ma Mingquan was at a loss, Ouyang Feng tapped his finger to quiet everyone down. After that, he turned to Ma Mingquan and said, ¡°Mr. Ma, please go back to your ss and continue with the lesson. Director Liu, you will go to inform the whole school about Professor He¡¯s sses.¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s heart leaped into her throat and she said, ¡°Mr. Ouyang, I¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, go talk to Professor He yourself,¡± Ouyang Feng interjected forcefully as he red at Qian Wenrui, causing thetter¡¯s heart to skip a beat.

    The entire hall fell silent.

    ¡°All teachers, please go back to your ss and continue the lesson as usual,¡± Ouyang Feng announced before exiting the hall. Director Liu hurriedly went up to him and said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Ouyang, are you really going to let ss 21 go to the extra sses only? A lot of the teachers don¡¯t think it¡¯s fair.¡±

    Ouyang Feng pushed open the door to his office and asked a question of his own. ¡°Tell me, Director Liu. Why do you think Professor He and the others wille to No.1 High School?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you the one who invited them here?¡±

    ¡°The Ouyang Family doesn¡¯t have the privilege to get them here,¡± Ouyang Feng replied as he put the document on the table, ¡°Let¡¯s just put everyone else aside and talk about Hu Lei and He Ming first. Considering their reputation and influence in their respective industries, do you know that they won¡¯t simply respond to someone¡¯s call?¡±

    Director Liu was confused, ¡°If you¡¯re not the one who invited them, then who is it¡­¡±

    Ouyang Feng smiled and replied, ¡°I heard that the other sses were bullying Fu Zhi¡¯s ssmates.¡±

    ¡ª

    At the same time, everyone in ss 21 was jotting down notes that their teacher wrote on the ckboard.

    ¡°Guys! Big news! Big News!¡± Wang Yu shouted as he barged into the ss, causing everyone to lift their heads and looked at him. Wang Yu then continued excitedly, ¡°Do you guys know who I bumped into when I was in the restroom just now? He Min! And Chen Xin was looking at his phone outside of the restroom! I remember that He Min was the one who set the question paper for our school, right? Didn¡¯t he pick Sister Zhi to be his disciple in the end? So are theying to give Sister Zhi extra sses?¡±

    Fu Zhi was woken up by Wang Yu.

    She kept her pillow back into her bag, and before she could say anything, Song Fang smacked Wang Yu¡¯s head and snarled, ¡°Stop yelling like a stupid. Do you know how long it has been? I bet Professor He has already forgotten about it. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re here for Mr. Ouyang. Or maybe they¡¯re invited by Ouyang Ya that b*tch.¡±

    Wang Yu felt Song Fang was right. He went back to his seat in dejection, and after a long while, he tossed his head back and shouted, ¡°Why is it when something good happens, it¡¯s always the Ouyang Family that gets it? Why is God so unfair to us? Why wasn¡¯t I born in the Ouyang Family?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned her head around and looked at Song Fang, who was standing beside her. She thought for a while and asked, ¡°Why¡¯re you so sure that he isn¡¯t here for me, or to give you guys extra sses?¡±

    ¡°Let me put it in this way,¡± Song Fang said as he squatted beside Fu Zhi¡¯s table, ¡°If Professor Hees to our school to give us extra sses, it would be like a wealthy entrepreneur donating money to the poor people in the countryside. However, if he¡¯s here for ss 1 and Hang Yuan, it would be like an alliance between giants.¡±

    Who the hell would want to be poor if they were given the chance to be rich?

    The rest of the students in the ss nodded. ¡°If we have the time to dream, we should make use of the time and read more books. Anyway, Sister Zhi, you can go back to sleep. It¡¯s kinda scary when you¡¯re sleeptalking.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Alright, then.¡¯

    Just when Fu Zhi turned around to pull her pillow out of her bag, the inte speaker on top of their ss came to life and a voice rang out.

    ¡°Attention to all teachers and students,¡± Director Liu said, ¡°There are two announcements that I would like to make. First, from today onwards, Professor He Min, Professor Qian Man, and Professor Hu Lei will be giving the students in our school some extra sses. Everyone, please wee them with a round of apuse.¡±

    Wang Yu squinted his eyes at Song Fang and said, ¡°Brother Fang, do you think our school will ask them to give extra sses to the top 100 students?¡±

    Before Song Fang could say anything, Director Liu continued, ¡°Starting from this afternoon, Professor He and his team will conduct extra sses to ss 21 for half a month. We hope that our students will cooperate with ss 21¡­¡±

    Every student in ss 21 and other sses was stunned. They all thought their ears or their heads were messing with them, as they could not believe what they had just heard.

    ¡®Excuse me? They are not going to give us extra sses and they still want us to cooperate with ss 21? What the hell are they thinking?¡¯

    The students from ss 1 to ss 18 were infuriated.

    ¡°Hurray!¡± Yun Xiaoxiao was so happy that she threw her arms up high in the air, ¡°Professor He and his team are going to give us extra sses! This is so f*cking awesome!¡±

    Su Xing poked Yun Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that there are a lot of students watching you outside of our ss?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Yun Xiaoxiao replied, ¡°Oh my gosh. I still can¡¯t believe that Professor He and his team are going to give us extra sses!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I bet the students in ss 1 must be regretting looking down on us yesterday. It¡¯s too bad that I can¡¯t go to their ss now. I really would like to see the expression on their faces. It must be very interesting!¡± Wang Yu added.

    Meanwhile, after Song Fang hade around to his senses, he turned with animatronic stiffness to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Sister Zhi, I recall everything I said to you just now. I just want to ask, are you the one who asked them toe?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t recall a message after 2 minutes?¡± Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me anything. I¡¯m not worthy enough to answer your question.¡±

    Song Fang became speechless.

    There were so many noises in ss 21 that even the entire corridor was filled with their voices. Ma Mingquan wedged his way through the crowd, poked his head out, and asked, ¡°Did you guys hear the news already?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Xiao Ma, we finally can hold our heads high in front of other sses! Let¡¯s go to a bar tonight and celebrate!¡±

    Ma Mingquan waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Anyway, I¡¯m here to inform you guys that the first lesson today is Hu Lei¡¯s Mathematics ss. I heard that he has a bad temper, so you guys better pay attention in his ss. Don¡¯t sleep in the ss and don¡¯t y with your phones, you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Ma,¡± Song Fang replied, ¡°I will certainly pay 100% attention in the sster!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! It¡¯s our honor to have Hu Lei teach us Mathematics. Even if I don¡¯t understand a single thing, I will pay attention to every word he says!¡±

    Ma Mingquan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°The extra ss will be held in the assembly hall. The hall can amodate 300 students, so Director Liu and I figured that we should let another 2 sses join the session. However, you guys will be sitting in the front rows.¡±

    As for which ss would be joining, Director Liu asked Ma Mingquan to consult Fu Zhi.

    As such, Ma Mingquan turned to Fu Zhi and looked at her.

    As if she knew what he was thinking, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I will let Song Fang and Wang Yu decide.¡±

    Song Fang and Wang Yu were dumbfounded.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re going to let us decide?¡±

    Everyone outside ss 21 gasped. Just when all of them were waiting with bated breath, the ss monitor of ss 3 knocked on the door.

    She started to regret her decision to siding with ss 1 the moment she heard the announcement. If she lent the notes to ss 21, if her ss and she did not betray ss 21¡¯s trust, there was a good chance that ss 21 would let ss 3 join the session.

    However, what¡¯s done was done and there was nothing she could do to remedy the rtionship between her ss and ss 21.

    That said, this was really a rare opportunity and she was not going to give up just like that. After all, people always said that never try never know. Who knew ss 21 might forgive them?

    With that thought in mind, she took the notes from the best student in her ss and handed them to Song Fang. Then, she offered him a big smile and said, ¡°Song Fang, I remember that you guys wanted to borrow notes from us right? Here you go. I¡¯m sorry for taking so long.

    The other students chided her for her shamelessness and they all also took their notes out as well.

    At this moment, Song Fang and Wang Yu felt extremely relieved.

    They looked at each other and Song Fang said, ¡°We don¡¯t need it anymore. After all, we are a bunch of useless scums and we don¡¯t deserve to take your notes. We decided to let ss 19 and ss 21 join the session.¡±

    #

 Chapter 494: Li Nanli Supports Zhizhi

    <h4>Chapter 494: Li Nanli Supports Zhizhi</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Fang¡¯s decision had shattered the final glimpse of hope of the students in other sses.

    ss 21, ss 20, and ss 19 were like the three musketeers. These 3 sses had the poorest academic performance amongst the other sses, so never in their wildest dreams had they imagined that such a good thing would happen to them.

    The ss monitor of ss 19 took arge stride forward and appeared in front of Song Fang. ¡°Although we were born on different days, I wish we could die on the same day. Song Fang, from this day onward, you will be my best buddy. I will never forget your kindness today for the rest of my life!¡±

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    ¡®Let go of my hand, you p*rvert!¡¯

    ¡ª

    The Mathematics extra ss was scheduled for 2:00 p.m.

    In the afternoon, Fu Zhi was invited to have lunch at One Sense Restaurant. When she arrived, there was already someone waiting for her there.

    ¡°Ms. Fu.¡± Gu Yanqi greeted her. He was wearing a suit today, and there was a genial smile on his face.

    Fu Zhi bobbed her head in response and followed him. When they reached the elevator, Gu Yanqi pressed the floor button and turned to look at her with a warm smile. ¡°I heard from President Li that you¡¯ve invested in a movie?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly before walking into the elevator. It seemed to Gu Yanqi that Fu Zhi did not want to have much of a conversation with him, but it did not matter to him. He knew he could not give up just yet.

    As the elevator moved up, Gu Yanqi continued. ¡°If my memory serves me right, Red Sun is a war movie, right? Well, the market has been rather slow now, so I wonder if you¡¯ve found a suitable channel to promote your movie? Like a variety show?¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head to look at him.

    Gu Yanqi was smiling gently at her.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a smart girl, Ms. Fu. I will stop beating around the bush then,¡± Gu Yanqi said as he handed a proposal to Fu Zhi. ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten this yet. It¡¯s about the bet between my second uncle and me.

    ¡°This time, the Gu Corporation will invite a rank of A-list celebrities to attend the live-streaming session. Since a lot of people are interested in this match, and considering Glory¡¯s poprity, I¡¯m sure there will be a lot of spectators there when the timees. Therefore, I think this is a great opportunity for Ms. Fu to participate in the game. This way, not only will you be able to promote your movie, but it could also boost our chances of winning. It¡¯s a win-win situation, don¡¯t you think? I hope you¡¯ll consider it carefully, Ms. Fu.¡±

    After Gu Yanqi handed the proposal to Fu Zhi, he said nothing more. He did not press Fu Zhi, as he knew she needed some time to think about it. That said, he was certain that there was a great chance Fu Zhi would ept the offer. After all, this was one of the greatest opportunities for Fu Zhi to publicize her movie, and honestly, he did not see any reason for her to reject the offer.

    The door of the elevator opened with a clear ding.

    Thanks to the light in the hall, Fu Zhi saw the remuneration package on thest page.

    If she won 3 out of the 5 rounds, Gu Yanqi would pay her one million yuan.

    Truth be told, it did not really matter to Fu Zhi if she won or lost the game, and she was pretty certain that Gu Yanqi thought the same way as well. All they wanted was to raise copyright awareness and put an end to forgery.

    ¡®Should I use Li Wan¡¯s specialty, Phoenix Descent?¡¯

    As Fu Zhi was immersed in her own thoughts, Gu Yanqi pushed the door open.

    The private room wasvishly decorated, and the dishes on the table looked more like artwork than food. At the very back, across the curtain, were several masked girls ying pipas.

    Li Nanli was making tea at the table in the center. He looked impressive under the light, his jawline was well-defined, and his skin was fair. When he raised his head and looked at Fu Zhi, she had no idea why, but he reminded her of a jaguar in the jungle, deadly but majestic.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice came, snapping Fu Zhi back to reality. She then walked up to him, and Li Nanli jovially ruffled her hair before helping her take her scarf off.

    Perhaps she was afraid of the cold. After he took her scarf off, he realized that she had even buttoned up her cor, covering half of her face and leaving only her two big eyes visible.

    She reminded him of the kitten that Huo Ningxin had two years ago. When this thought popped into Li Nanli¡¯s head, he chuckled and ran his fingers across the girl¡¯s cheek.

    After a long while, he opened his mouth and sighed. ¡°Why are you so cute?¡±

    He deliberately drew out his vowels, and the smile on his face was more than just azy grin. He cocked his head slightly and parted his thin lips as he looked at Fu Zhi.

    The air between them seemed to sizzle, and a faint waft of mint tickled Fu Zhi¡¯s nostrils. Her heart skipped a beat, and she tried to take a step back to no avail, for Li Nanli had secured her firmly in his embrace.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± he asked, his voice filled with emotion. ¡°Little girl, do you know that you¡¯re ying with fire?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®No! No! I¡¯m not! Please believe me!¡¯

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could reply, a discordant noise erupted and forced both of them back to reality.

    Honestly, Gu Yanqi had never seen Li Nanli flirt with a woman before, and this was the first time he saw him adore a woman so much other than his own mother, Huo Ningxin. As he watched the lovey-dovey scene, he identally choked on his tea and his face turned red.

    When he finally recovered from the coughing spell, he lifted his head and saw something that he would never forget in his entire life.

    Li Nanli had wrapped his arms around Fu Zhi, trapping her tightly in his embrace. Then, as if he was being controlled by a mysterious force, he lifted his hand, pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s cor down, and nted a swift kiss on her lips.

    Gu Yanqi did not know what he should say. He used a paper towel to clean his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you guys can keep going.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡®Why am I still here? What the hell? I¡¯ve been here the whole time, dude!¡¯ Gu Yanqi thought as he shook his head.

    Women before friends. Although Gu Yanqi had heard a lot about this phrase, he had never expected that it would happen to him one day. In any case, he was someone who came from a prestigious family, so his good upbringing and gentlemanship prevented him from cursing Li Nanli. Thus, he took a deep breath, put a grin on his face, and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought Ms. Fu here.¡±

    In other words, since he was the one who had brought Fu Zhi there, he also had the right to take Fu Zhi away.

    Although Li Nanli knew what he was trying to imply, he did not care. He chuckled, but before he could say anything, Fu Zhi tugged at his sleeve and shook her head. Then, she nced at Gu Yanqi and said, ¡°Regarding the remuneration package in the proposal, I think¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Yanqi interjected. ¡°But since you¡¯re President Li¡¯s girlfriend, I think you deserve the pay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend, and this is all you can offer me?¡± Fu Zhi looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Do you think one million yuan is a lot?¡±

    Gu Yanqi was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Is it not? It¡¯s 5 rounds of a game, 30 minutes per round. It will only take two and a half hours at most. Who the hell can earn one million yuan in two hours? Do you think you are the president of apany?¡¯

    In Gu Yanqi¡¯s opinion, Fu Zhi was just a girl whose biological parents were researchers and knew a little bit about medicine. She had a few patents in her hands and she had been adopted by the Lu Family. Shouldn¡¯t a girl like her be showing off to her friends that she could earn so much money in just two hours without relying on her family?

    Well, Gu Yanqi knew there were some questions that he could not ask.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Ms. Fu,¡± Gu Yanqi said. ¡°I¡¯m Nanli¡¯s best buddy. We have been through a lot of life-and-death situations before. As for you, you¡¯re his girlfriend, so that makes us family. Since we¡¯re a family, I will be very honest with you. I know the pay is kinda low, but I really hope that you can help me this time. After all, we¡¯re a family, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    In other words, Gu Yanqi just wanted cheapbor!

    Fu Zhi turned and looked at Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli lifted his brows and said, ¡°You want me to help you?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. A secondter, she heard the man say in azy voice, ¡°Well, it isn¡¯t impossible to get her to help you if one million is the maximum price you can offer.¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled his sleeve up and revealed his muscr forearm.

    Gu Yanqi had no idea why but he had a feeling that Li Nanli was up to no good.

    Just as the thought popped up in his head, he saw Li Nanli look at him with a smile in his eyes. ¡°Fight me. If you defeat me, I will ask her to help you. However, if you lose, you¡¯re going to give her 10 times the pay.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°What do you think? Are you up to the challenge?¡±

    Gu Yanqi did not know what he should say.

    One of them was ex-military, while the other did not know how to fight. If he epted the challenge, he would certainly lose and have to give 10 million yuan to Fu Zhi. If he refused to ept the challenge, it would make him look bad. No matter what he picked, he was going to be the loser.

    With that thought in mind, Gu Yanqi touched his nose, looked at Fu Zhi, and sneered, ¡°Sis, let me tell you something. The heart and mind of an old man are asplex as abyrinth.¡±

    Li Nanli ran his finger over Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist as he said, ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s very true. Don¡¯t you think so, Zhizhi?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hah.¡± Li Nanli sighed. He couldn¡¯t help pulling Fu Zhi into his arms, torching her with the passion in his eyes as he said with a smile, ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re really the most adorable girl in this world.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stumped. That said, he tried to reason with the couple onest time. ¡°Well, you see, Nanli, I¡¯m your best buddy and I¡¯ve helped a couple of times in the past. Don¡¯t you think you should¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re my buddy,¡± Li Nanli chimed in before Gu Yanqi could finish his sentence. ¡°However, although we¡¯re buddies, we should settle any financial matters clearly. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of Zhizhi¡¯s worth, so don¡¯t you think you shouldn¡¯t take advantage of her just because she¡¯s my girlfriend? Besides¡­¡±

    He paused for a moment, picked a piece of sweet and sour pork from Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl, and said, ¡°It would make me look bad in front of my girlfriend if my buddy was a stingy man. Therefore, it¡¯s time for you to do something. After all, we¡¯re buddies, right?¡±

    Gu Yanqi did not know what he should say.

    It was only now that he realized he was just a stone Li Nanli had stepped on so that he could get closer to Fu Zhi. He was nothing but a chess piece that could be discarded anytime!

    Li Nanli then helped Fu Zhi gather the hair in front of her forehead and pull it behind her ear. ¡°How do you rate my performance, Zhizhi?¡±

    ¡°Excellent,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°I thought so too.¡±

    Gu Yanqi had already lost count of how many times he had been left speechless today.

    ¡ª

    The mealsted an hour.

    Fu Zhi agreed that she would attend the live-streaming session.

    ¡°Your grades aren¡¯t bad, so you shouldn¡¯t have to listen to sses all the time, right? The Gu Corporation has invested in several Esports teams with good development prospects, so if possible, can you take a leave of absence this afternoon? I will take you to train with them,¡± Gu Yanqi suggested.

    ¡°That is not necessary.¡± Fu Zhi turned down his suggestion. ¡°The person that your second uncle invited is the leader of SR Squad, right? I know him. He¡¯s weak, so he¡¯s no challenge at all. There¡¯s no need to waste our time on him. Besides, my final examination is around the corner, so I have to go back to school to revise.¡±

    SR Squad was the strongest Esports team, as it had won three consecutive international Glory tournaments.

    Their team leader, Caesar, had gotten the Finals Most Valuable yer Award for three consecutive years as well and he was the best swordsman yer.

    Of course, humans were not robots, so it went without saying that Caesar had made a few mistakes on the field.

    However, he was definitely not as weak and ipetent as Fu Zhi had said. Gu Yanqi felt that Fu Zhi overestimated herself, so he said, ¡°Erm, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too harsh with yourments?¡±

    ¡®Am I?¡¯

    Fu Zhi shrugged and said, ¡°Well, being weak in Esports is a sin.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to the day you defeat Caesar, Ms. Fu,¡± Gu Yanqi said.

    Li Nanli took a look at his watch and added, ¡°Come on, I will take you to buy milk tea and then get you back to school.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to school now. It¡¯s time for Hu Lei¡¯s ss, and Xiao Liu will take attendance.¡±

    After saying that, she got to her feet and went into the car.

    Li Nanli sat in the driver¡¯s seat, while Gu Yanqi sat in the back of the car. When he heard Hu Lei¡¯s name, he asked, ¡°Hu Lei? Isn¡¯t he one of the question setters for the college entrance examination?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    ¡°No way, sister. Can your school afford to hire Hu Lei?¡± Gu Yanqi pressed on, his voiceced with disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Again, her voice was in.

    ¡°Sis, do you have my WeChat ID? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Gu Yanqi then smiled. ¡°I have a brother who¡¯s going to take the college entrance examination as well this year. If you have any good learning material, I will buy them from you at five times the market price.¡±

    ¡®Oh, really? That¡¯s wonderful,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought as she said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    ¡ª

    At 1:30 p.m, a car slowly came to a stop outside No.1 High School. Fu Zhi opened the door, and just as she was about to get out of the car, she felt a tug on her wrist.

    She turned her head around and realized that the man was looking at her. She did not know what he wanted from her this time.

    Li Nanli then said, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say to me? After all, we¡¯re a couple now. Don¡¯t you think a couple should say something to each other before saying goodbye?¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and then said, ¡°All roads lead to Rome, but drive safely, or they¡¯ll all lead to tombs. Stay focused and don¡¯t y with your phone while you¡¯re driving.¡±

    Both Li Nanli and Gu Yanqi were speechless.

    #

 Chapter 495: Move With Emotion And Understand With Reason

    <h4>Chapter 495: Move With Emotion And Understand With Reason</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A sapphire car came to a halt in front of No.1 High School.

    When Hu Lei came out of the car, he saw a Volkswagen moving slowly out of the school.

    The registration te of the Volkswagen indicated that the car came from the capital.

    Inside the car, Gu Yanqi asked Li Nanli, ¡°I heard from Liu Mi that Fu Zhi has been giving you medical treatment, right? How have you been feeling recently? Did you get yourself checked at the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Li Nanli asked, ncing at him.

    Although Gu Yanqi knew Li Nanli would not be happy about the thing he was going to say next, he still said it nheless. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have faith in Fu Zhi, but your physical condition has be even worse since you returned from the rescue mission in Country F. Besides, we¡¯re going to Myanmar to acquire the Zheng Family¡¯s mines, and I¡¯m almost 100% sure that it will be a tough fight.¡±

    Li Nanli had just struck a deal with the Zheng Family two days ago. Therefore, he was going to take a team of technical personnel and hispany¡¯s most advanced equipment to Myanmar in a few days to take over the mines of the Zhao Family. Li Nanli had been busy. Other than managing the Li Corporation, he had to take care of the Huo Family and lead the forces in the dark.

    Gu Yanqi did not know how long Li Nanli could hold out given his current physical condition.

    ¡°The elder of the Ouyang Family sent someone to the capital the other day. It seems to me that they want to connect with the Li Family by marrying Ouyang Ya to you,¡± Gu Yanqi said. ¡°I know you like Fu Zhi a lot, but do you really think a high school girl could give any substantial help to your family? When we¡¯re in Myanmarter, we¡¯ll have to attend the Zheng Family¡¯s banquet, so both Jiang Jinshu and I suggest that you bring Ouyang Ya as your plus-one.¡±

    After all, the Ouyang Family had dedicated a lot of effort and time to raise Ouyang Ya. She was someone who not only had the ability to lead, but she was also a goodbatant.

    Besides, nobody knew what would happen when they were in Myanmarter. Therefore,pared to Fu Zhi, who had grown up in a loving family, Gu Yanqi and Jiang Jinshu were more inclined toward choosing Ouyang Ya.

    Li Nanli scoffed coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated Ouyang Ya and you have definitely underestimated Zhizhi.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stunned.

    He knew very little about Fu Zhi, so he did not know how Li Nanli had reached that conclusion. Although the Zheng Family was a branch of the Huo Family, one still could not deny the fact that they were a bunch of dangerous ouws.

    If something really happened, Gu Yanqi did not know if Fu Zhi would be able to protect herself in a dangerous and chaotic environment, but even if she could defend herself, would she be able to drive a car? She was still under 18, right?

    That said, unlike Jiang Jinshu, Gu Yanqi would not spill every thought on his mind.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s up to you in the end, honestly.¡± Gu Yanqi sighed. ¡°Fu Zhi is your sweetheart, so I¡¯ll respect your decision.¡±

    Chuckling, Li Nanli replied, ¡°No. She is not my sweetheart.¡±

    His eyes were filled with a limitless amount of gentleness when he mentioned Fu Zhi. He looked skyward, and it seemed as if he was looking at someone through the sky as he said, ¡°She¡¯s my everything.¡±

    ¡ª

    It took about 10 minutes to walk from the gate of the school to the hall.

    Before Fu Zhi went to the hall, she went to ss 1 to look for Lu Yubai.

    When she knocked on the door, everyone turned their heads in unison and looked at her.

    Unlike ss 21, the atmosphere in ss 1 was tense.

    When Xu Tongtong saw Fu Zhi, she snorted through her nose and went back to her group of friends.

    Fu Zhi looked around ss 1, but she could not find Lu Yubai. Just as she was about to leave, she bumped into thenguage teacher of ss 1.

    ¡°Fu Zhi? Professor Hu Lei¡¯s ss is about to start, so why are you still here?¡±

    Fu Zhi pointed at Lu Yubai¡¯s seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Yubai. I want to take him to the ss as well.¡±

    Lu Yubai had not picked up her call or replied to her text message.

    Thenguage teacher thought that they were really close and they looked more like brother and sisterpared to Lu Chuwan. Then, she told Fu Zhi, ¡°He was in the meeting room just now. I think you¡¯ll still find him there.¡±

    After Fu Zhi left, Xu Tongtong mmed her book on the table. ¡°What the hell was that supposed to mean? Was she showing off to us that she can attend Hu Lei¡¯s ss while we cannot? Besides, Professor He and his team didn¡¯te here because of her, so what makes her think that she can simply get someone into the ss without their permission? Is Lu Yubai her real cousin? Does she not know that it¡¯s improper for boys and girls that are not rted to each other to be so close? She¡¯s such a shameless b*tch!¡±

    The ss monitor of ss 1 tugged at Xu Tongtong¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Keep your voice down, Tongtong. Can¡¯t you see that our teacher is looking at you?¡±

    ¡°So? I¡¯m just stating the truth!¡± Xu Tongtong had been in a bad mood because she could not attend Hu Lei¡¯s ss, so she needed to shout and yell to let off some steam. ¡°I don¡¯t really know what our school is thinking. They are willing to take care of a bunch of underachievers who don¡¯t even have a future. I don¡¯t believe that Mr. Ouyang doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re the ones who keep the enrollment rate of No.1 High School high. Why won¡¯t the school help us fight for the chance to attend the ss?¡±

    The students in ss 1 fell silent. After a short while, some of them nodded slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already ridiculous enough for Song Fang and Fu Zhi to let ss 19 and ss 20 join the extra sses, but now even the students of ss 3 are angry with us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Professor He didn¡¯te to our school for Fu Zhi, so she shouldn¡¯t push her weight around.¡±

    ¡°To think that I considered Fu Zhi my goddess. I¡¯m really such an idiot. Not only is she petty-minded, but she¡¯s also a person without vision. She puts her own needs above our school¡¯s needs and she doesn¡¯t care what will happen to our school at all!¡±

    ss 1 consisted of the top 40 students in No.1 High School. They were the most elite bunch in their school, so it went without saying that they wouldin when they were mistreated.

    Thenguage teacher did not say anything. Since their teacher did notment, Xu Tongtong and the ss monitor shared a nce. They nodded at each other, and Xu Tongtong got to her feet. ¡°Guys, listen to me.¡±

    Everyone spun their heads and zeroed in on Xu Tongtong. Then, Xu Tongton said, emphasizing every word that spilled out of her mouth, ¡°Ms. Qian said that Professor He only chose ss 21 for the extra sses, but it¡¯s Fu Zhi who picked the other two sses. I propose that tomorrow morning, after Professor He has given a Physics lesson to ss 21, we wait for him outside the school with the ss 2 students to fight for the other two ces. I believe that as long as we work together, Professor He will be touched by our sincerity and will certainly let us join the extra sses!¡±

    Everyone felt that it was a good idea, so they all nodded. They were also students of No.1 High School, so they definitely could fight for what they wanted.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi and Lu Yubai were walking toward the hall. Lu Yubai had been talking on the phone all the way there, and it seemed to Fu Zhi that the person on the other side of the line was a man.

    A hoary voice said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to the Monza Circuit in Country Y, a Form 1 car is the best option, as its ultra-high performance braking system enables a Form 1 car toe to aplete stop from 240 km/h in just 2.5 seconds. However, if you want to join the racing on Mount Qiu Ling in Myanmar, things will be very different. There is a total of 49 turns across the entire mountain track, and there isn¡¯t any barrier besides the cliff. In my opinion, you should buy the Form One car modified by the Fu Corporation if you¡¯re really keen on taking part in thepetition.¡±

    Unlike other sportspetitions, rallying not only required the driver to have good driving skills, but the financial and technical support from a bigpany was also equally important.

    The Fu Corporation had cooperated with a number of renowned experts to expand its car racing industry. It had the best technical support and it embodied the pinnacle of technology for the entire racing industry.

    Then, the man added, ¡°But you should also know that the Fu Corporation is a big corporation, and the price of their racing cars isparable to that of a small aircraft. If you really want to perform well in the race, perhaps you can ask your grandpa for help?¡±

    ¡°We will talk about itter,¡± Lu Yubai said before hanging up the phone.

    The Fu Corporation had just sold a racing car at a price of 7 million dors. Even though the Zhou Family was wealthy, Lu Yubai did not want to rely on his grandpa too much.

    Fu Zhi came to a stop and looked at Lu Yubai. ¡°You want to participate in the rally on Mount Qiu Ling in Myanmar?¡±

    Lu Yubai was stunned for a moment when he heard the question, as he had not expected Fu Zhi to know about it. He raised his arm to ruffle her hair and said, ¡°I think I will pass this time. Let¡¯s wait until we finish the college entrance examination.¡±

    He paused for a moment and then added, ¡°Do you remember the silver racing car in my garage? The trophy for the rally on Mount Qiu Ling in Myanmar is made from diamonds. After you get your driver¡¯s license, I will get the trophy for you and give you the racing car as well.¡±

    There were stars in the young man¡¯s eyes as he was talking. Fu Zhi looked at him for a while and then replied, ¡°I will give you a racing car too then.¡±

    Fu Zhi had just invested in a movie, so she did not have much money now. Lu Yubai thought she was going to give him a model car, so he nodded and said gently, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡ª

    Director Liu was in a bad mood today.

    The parents of the couple that he had caught yesterday not only did not support him, but they even said that they should let their children enjoy love freely. Had he not gotten the recording to prove to the parents that the boy was scum and had been dating a lot of girls in the forest at the same time, he would have been the bad guy who was hellbent on breaking up a pair of lovebirds.

    Then, another thing happened. Hu Lei¡¯s ss was about to start, but Fu Zhi only showed up one minute before the ss!

    Xiao Liu was angry, and when he was angry, things would get very bad.

    He grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s bag and hissed, ¡°Do you know what time it is? Why can¡¯t youe 10 minutes earlier and wait for the ss to start in your seat? What if you¡¯rete to ss? What if the teacher punishes you by asking you to stand in the corner?¡±

    A normal student might have started to apologize to Director Liu, but Fu Zhi was not an ordinary student.

    She looked straight at Director Liu and said, ¡°About that¡­ You don¡¯t have to worry so much, Xiao Liu. I¡¯m very good at timing everything.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what to say. He felt exhausted, and his shoulders slumped down, making him look like a deted puffer fish. He waved his hand at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Never mind, just go in. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    By the time Fu Zhi and Lu Yubai entered the hall, Hu Lei was writing some questions on the ckboard. When Song Fang saw them, he waved his arm at them and said, ¡°Sister Zhi, over here!¡±

    The seating in the assembly hall was arranged by Song Fang in the morning. The girls would sit in the front, while the boys would sit in the back.

    When Fu Zhi heard about the seating arrangement from Song Fang, she looked at her seat, which was beside Song Fang¡¯s, and fell silent.

    Song Fang threw a pen at her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where¡¯s your textbook?¡±

    ¡°I left it in the ssroom, I think,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°You think?¡± Song Fang was dumbfounded. ¡°If you don¡¯t bring your textbook, how are you going to listen during the ss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not listening to the ss.¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    Then, he threw his textbook on Fu Zhi¡¯s table. After doing that, he turned around and pulled Wang Yu to sit between them before pulling a stack of colorful pens out of his pencil case, which he had just bought recently.

    When he realized that Fu Zhi was staring at him, he smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She then put her phone on silent mode and started to y her game.

    Hu Lei was talking very fast on the podium.

    He did not have any experience as a high school teacher, so he did not know how to adjust his talking speed. Therefore, even though the students looked very confused, he continued his lesson.

    After he cleaned the ckboard, he showed two more questions that were simr to thest question on the ckboard with a projector and said, ¡°Please pay attention to the ckboard. These two questions are basic. They are easy to answer, so I¡¯m not going to exin them to you guys.¡±

    Then, he moved to the next question. ¡°As for this question, it¡¯s tougher and it involves a lot of calctions. It will certainly appear on your test paper, so those who are interested can refer to the answer themselves. I¡¯m not going to exin it either.

    ¡°As for this form, I¡¯m sure you guys learned it during junior high school. If you¡¯re not familiar with it, go back and ask your junior high teacher. I¡¯m not going to go deep into it either.¡±

    Then, he took a look at his watch and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a 5-minute break. After the break, I will ask two students toe up to the stage to answer a few questions. Anyone who can¡¯t answer the questions is going to copy the questions and answers 1,000 times.¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    Song Fang could not hold back anymore, so he turned his head to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What is this? How can he teach like that?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head from her phone and took a nce at the projector.

    All the students in the three sses were underachievers. When they heard that Hu Lei was going to call some of them to the stage to answer some questions, they kept their heads low, and nobody dared to look him in the eye.

    Song Fang and Wang Yu held hands and chanted, ¡°You can¡¯t see me! You can¡¯t see me! You can¡¯t see me!¡±

    Hu Lei scanned the room and pointed. ¡°Fifth row, fourth column. The boy with the buzzcut.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡®Me?!¡¯

 Chapter 496: Hypocrisy Alert â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 496: Hypocrisy Alert - 1</h4>

    Hu Lei moved on to pick the second candidate.

    Below the stage, Song Fang got up from his seat and took Su Xing¡¯s exercise book away. ¡°Is this the question that he asked, right? I¡¯ll take yours up and copy it.¡±

    Su Xing turned her head around and said, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t know which question he is asking too.¡±

    Song Fang became speechless.

    ¡®Well, d*mn. I¡¯m doomed.¡¯

    Every student in the hall kept their heads low as they prayed in their hearts that Hu Lei would not pick them.

    ¡°Holy! Don¡¯t look towards here. I don¡¯t know how to answer those questions at all!¡± Wang Yu cried as he covered himself up with the textbook.

    A fat student hid underneath the table.

    Honestly, they would not be so nervous if it was Fan Gaoda, but who was Hu Lei? He was a professor whose name was well-known at home and abroad, and his social status was even higher than He Min, who had been the vice-chancellor of Tsinghua University before.

    They all felt it was bad if they could not answer his questions.

    Hu Lei¡¯s gaze scanned around the hall and then he suddenly turned back to the row at the back, ¡°You, the girl sitting at the right side of the boy I called just now. Both of you areing up to answer my questions.¡±

    The rest of the students heaved out a long sigh of relief.

    Wang Yu raised his hand, tapping his finger all the way down from Song Fang¡¯s forehead to his chest before drawing a cross in the air and said, ¡°Amen, may the Lord bless you, my child.¡±

    Song Fang whacked his hand away and shouted, ¡°Scat!¡±

    Wang Yu turned his head to look at the fat student. ¡°He scolded me!¡±

    ¡°Nah, he¡¯s not,¡± the fat student said. He then picked a peach stone from the rubbish bag and said to Song Fang, ¡°I know you¡¯re not a Christian, son.¡±

    He paused for a moment, pulled Song Fang¡¯s hand over, and put the peach stone in his hand. ¡°Amitabha. Poor kid, may you step into the Western Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss soon.¡±

    The vein on Song Fang¡¯s forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth tightly and said, ¡°Do both of you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡®Oh, so he¡¯s not a Buddhist too?¡¯

    Wang Yu and the fat student turned to Ye Jiu.

    At first, Ye Jiu did not know why they were looking at him. However, after he took a look at Song Fang, he soon saw the light and he said, ¡°You usually don¡¯t take medication or injections when you¡¯re sick, right?¡±

    Song Fang, who was as fit as a fiddle, nodded firmly.

    ¡®Yes! Injections and medicines are for the weak!¡¯

    Ye Jiu took a big step back. He brought his brows together in a tight frown as if the scale had dropped before his eyes, ¡°So you¡¯re one of those Law Wheel practitioners?¡±

    Song Fang became speechless.

    Both Wang Yu and the fat student held their hands together and trembled in fear. The fat student then took down the jade amulet from his neck and put it on Song Fang¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°This, this is my family heirloom. Let¡¯s join Buddhism with me, brother. Nothing will end up well if you believe in a cult!¡±

    Song Fang was so angry that he did not know what he should say. He took a deep breath and hissed, ¡°Scat!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Wang Yu replied instantly. He hollered both the fat student and Ye Jiu, and three of them then made way for Song Fang to go through.

    Song Fang had no idea what he should say.

    In the meantime, Hu Lei was looking through the test results of the 3 sses on a table beside the hall.

    Song Fang wheedled his way to the front of the stage. He was holding a chalk in his hand, and Fu Zhi was on his left.

    His question was easierpared to the one Fu Zhi was answering, yet he did not know what he should do or where he should start at all. He even began to wonder about the possibility for him to get away from this by kneeling in front of Hu Lei and begging for his mercy.

    When the thought came into Song Fang¡¯s mind, he touched his nose embarrassingly. He knew it was not right to give up just like that, but as an underachiever, he really had no clue how to answer the question at all.

    ¡°F(e) = ex, f(a) = 2ex¡­¡±

    Just when he had no idea what he should do, a clear voice wafted into his ears and he was stunned. It took him only a few seconds to figure out who the voice was and he jerked his head towards his left.

    Fu Zhi was now answering her question on the ckboard. There was no expression on her face, and it seemed as if she was not the one who gave him the answer just now.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Hurry up and write the answer.¡±

    Her voice came again and Song Fang was snapped out of his reverie.

    At the same time, Hu Lei, who was looking through the test results, lifted his head up and asked, ¡°Who is Fu Zhi?¡±

    The ss monitor of ss 19 pointed at the stage. ¡°She¡¯s over there.¡±

    Hu Lei looked over in the direction of the girl¡¯s finger.

    This was the first time he came to give a lesson to a group of high school students in a small town. He thought nothing of them, but he was still marveled by Fu Zhi¡¯s test results.

    For Hu Lei, he felt like he was looking for food in a rubbish dump.

    It was only now that he realized Fu Zhi was the one who yed with her phone since the moment she came into the hall. The reason he did not do anything to her was that he did not think it was worth the effort. After all, even though Fu Zhi¡¯s test results were remarkable, he did not need a student who was too full of herself.

    With that thought in mind, Hu Lei put the stack of test results away and said, ¡°I will give you guys another 3 minutes. If you can answer the question within the given time, go back and copy the question and answer 1,000 times.¡±

    The chalk in Song Fang¡¯s hand broke into two pieces when he heard Hu Lei¡¯s voice. However, Fu Zhi was unperturbed. She continued to say, ¡°Afterbining and substituting the quadratic equation, you will get a = 15.¡±

    As Song Fang wrote the answer on the ckboard, he asked, ¡°What about you if you teach me?¡±

    Song Fang was truly worried about Fu Zhi. He did not want her to get punished because of him. Just when he turned his head slightly to look at her, he realized that she was already halfway through writing down the answer.

    Song Fang became speechless. It was now that he realized he was too naive. How could he, a loser, question his Sister Zhi?!

    Fu Zhi continued to walk Song Fang through a few more steps, and he went back to his seat after he had finished his question.

    After Fu Zhi had finished answering her own question, she went back to her seat as well.

    Hu Lei turned his body sideways and scanned through their answers. Then, hemented, ¡°There aren¡¯t many problems with their answers, so you guys can follow their answers if youe across a simr question during the exam. However, the method Fu Zhi demonstrated is a bitplicated, and there¡¯s an easier way to solve the question. You guys can draw a diagram starting from this step, and for the rest of the steps, please go back and refer to your textbook. I will not be teaching you guys as it will only be a waste of time.¡±

    The students became speechless. They had already given up by now, and they just hoped that he could end the ss as soon as possible.

    Meanwhile, Wang Yu pushed Song Fang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°What a surprise, brother. I didn¡¯t know you could answer the question. Have you been going to a tuition ss behind my back?¡±

    Song Fang waved his arm and replied, ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s the reaction I want to see. Do you know how long I have been preparing for this moment? Now nobody can look down on me anymore!¡±

    ¡°Drop your act,¡± the fat student rolled his eyes at Song Fang, ¡°Do you really think everyone¡¯s blind? I saw it¡¯s Sister Zhi who gave you the answer.¡±

    ¡®Oh well,¡¯ Song Fang shrugged. ¡°Not only does she excel at her studies, but she could do two things at once. While she¡¯s answering her own question, she reads the answer to my question as well. From here, we can see that she must be someone who¡¯s able to juggle herself between her boyfriend and her other lovers without any difficulties.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say about thement.

    The ss continued. However, perhaps Hu Lei had been talking about some profound, iprehensible things like college calculus or mechanical heart, most of the students could barely keep their eyes open. A few boys sitting in thest row even took their phones out and began to y games.

    For a moment, only a few students were listening to him.

    Fu Zhiid on the table and closed her eyes. After Hu Lei had finished writing something on the ckboard, he turned his head around and realized that most of the students were not paying attention to him. His face sank and he threw the chalk in his hand towards Fu Zhi¡¯s table.

    Then, he smacked the ckboard and shouted, his brow deeply furrowed and anger vibrating off him. ¡°Keep your eyes on the ckboard! You¡¯re a student, and a student¡¯s responsibility is to pay attention in the ss while a teacher is teaching at the front! Do you guys know that we¡¯re living in a big world and there¡¯s always someone who¡¯s better than you? I know some of you have good grades, but that¡¯s because you¡¯re in No.1 High School and No.1 High School is just a school in a small town. After you¡¯ve stepped out of yourfort zone and gone into the outside world, you will only be a loser!¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at him.

    Hu Lei threw the rest of the chalk into a box and continued, ¡°If it were not for Professor He, you guys will never have a chance toe across a ck technology like this!¡±

    He was stating the truth. Only professors could take part in the research of the mechanical heart.

    Fu Zhi let out a sneer, and Hu Lei exploded.

    ¡°You over there! What are youughing at? Do you think I¡¯m wrong? Or is it that you¡¯ve heard something like this before, so you don¡¯t need me to teach you anymore?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard of it before.¡±

    Hu Lei smacked the chalk on the table and snarled, ¡°So what¡¯s now? Are you going to rece me to continue the ss?¡±

    Fu Zhi rose to her feet and patted Lu Yubai¡¯s shoulder.

    Lu Yubai turned his head to look at her and she said, ¡°Professor Hu asks me to rece him to continue the ss, so let me through.¡±

    Lu Yubai then said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what he really means.¡±

    Honestly, it went without saying that Fu Zhi knew Hu Lei was just bluffing, but she did not like his attitude.

    She walked up to the ckboard, and Hu Lei retreated to one side.

    Fu Zhi wiped the diagram of the mechanical heart off the ckboard and said, ¡°Professor Hu had said just now. This is not important and it won¡¯te out as a question in the college entrance examination, so to keep on talking about this is just a waste of time.¡±

    Hu Lei was stunned as he did not expect this at all. Truth be told, he did not feel humiliated or embarrassed when Fu Zhi was criticizing his research. In fact, he felt some of her points were very on-point. That being said, he had put countless efforts into this research, so he did not think anybody would know about the mechanical heart more than he did.

    With that thought in mind, he frowned and said, ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve gotten an award for this mechanical heart design?¡±

    ¡°So? The lifespan of a mechanical heart is only five years, and due to the immaturity of the technology, there is a zero probability that a human can survive with a mechanical heart. Your design is great, but you don¡¯t have a good understanding of the human body. As a result, not only is your mechanical heart failing to perform as it intended to be, but it also will damage the liver function of the human body, elerating death,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    A few students at the front row made eye signals at Fu Zhi, telling her to stop talking as they could see that Hu Lei¡¯s face was getting darker and darker with every passing second.

    The ss monitor of ss 20 stood up and chimed in as well, trying her best to smooth over the situation, ¡°Ah, if it¡¯s something not important, let¡¯s continue our lesson.¡±

    After all, they did not understand a single thing about the mechanical heart as well.

    A girl beside her also nodded. ¡°Yeah, right. Zhizhi, stop arguing with him. Or else, other sses might say you don¡¯t respect him. Let¡¯s continue with our lesson.¡±

    If anything happened to Hu Lei during the ss and he did not want to teach them anymore, they would not be able to exin to the school.

    However, it was already toote. After hearing what Fu Zhi had said, Hu Lei shot up from his seat. In his perspective, Fu Zhi was challenging his expertise and it was something he could not ept.

    As such, he went up to the stage and began arguing with Fu Zhi about the mechanical heart.

    Since no teachers were allowed to join the extra sses, the group of people with the highest level of authority in the hall were the ss monitors of the three sses. Since the situation had already gone out of hand, the ss monitors looked at each other and the ss monitors of ss 19 went out to look for Director Liu.

    On the stage, Fu Zhi continued, ¡°Let¡¯s just put your theory aside and look at these two math questions on the ckboard. This is something that has not been covered by our school teacher. Our school hopes that you can give a different perspective on how to tackle maths question papers during the examination, and that¡¯s the reason we invited you here today. We didn¡¯t invite you here to waste our time. What do you think, Professor Hu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wasting everybody¡¯s time?¡±

    Hu Lei¡¯s face was beyond dark. ¡°Do you have any idea how many people are waiting to attend my ss?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I just know that you¡¯re not doing your job properly. Your audience right now is a group of high school students, so please be professional and stop putting the cart before the horse by going into detail about something that high school students don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You mean I¡¯m talking crap?¡± Hu Lei asked, his face livid with rage.

    ¡°Are you not?¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Hu Lei then looked at the students below the stage.

    The first one to speak up was Song Fang, who was sitting in thest row. ¡°Well, you¡¯re going too fast, and we can¡¯t keep up with you.¡±

    Then, Wang Yu chimed in, ¡°We just want to know how to tackle the examination, and besides, I don¡¯t think ss 1 will understand the things you¡¯ve been teaching as well.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing a good job, but it would be better if you stop teaching something so hard to understand.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about something outside our knowledge for nearly half of the ss. Do you know how important the final examination is to us?¡±

    Hu Lei¡¯s face became darker and darker as more and more students expressed their dissatisfaction. He said, ¡°Alright, then. If you guys have a problem with my way of teaching and you all think Fu Zhi is right, I will let her continue the ss, then!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s awesome!¡± Someone said, ¡°I think Fu Zhi will do a better job at teaching us than you.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Great! This is just great!¡± Hu Lei took his stuff and before he exited the hall, he shouted, ¡°I will let Professor He know about everything that happened here today, and I will tell you this right here and right now, I, Wu Lei, would rather jump to my death than give you guys another lesson!¡±

    #

 Chapter 497: Hypocrisy Alert â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 497: Hypocrisy Alert - 2</h4>

    The things that happened in the hall soon spread around No.1 High School. Someone even made a big fuss out of it and posted it on No.1 High School¡¯s forum.

    Since Hu Lei was an honored guest that No.1 High School invited from the capital, even year-one and year-two students realized the gravity of the situation, let alone the third-year students.

    For a moment, plenty of people swarmed into the forum as they all wanted to know the whole story.

    Then, a certain person shed some light on the situation.

    [I don¡¯t know why the owner of this post didn¡¯t mention why Professor Hu is so angry. ording to what I know, it¡¯s Fu Zhi who disrespected Professor Hu. Not only did she sleep during the ss, but she also criticized Hu Lei¡¯s mechanical heart design when he asked her to answer some questions on the ckboard. Besides, she also said that Hu Lei is not fit to be a teacher. If I were Hu Lei, I would have stormed away as well.]

    Everyone began to express their opinion and dissatisfaction after they learned about the whole story.

    [Fu Zhi criticized Hu Lei¡¯s mechanical heart design? What is this? Is this some kind of joke?]

    [Oh my good lord, how can she be so disrespectful? Does she not know how hard it¡¯s for our school to invite Hu Lei to teach us?]

    [I knew Fu Zhi has been someone with bad manners, but I didn¡¯t know she would dare to openly criticize and talk back to Professor Hu!]

    [That¡¯s why I said the school shouldn¡¯t let ss 21 attend the extra sses! If they didn¡¯t join the ss, something like this would never have happened!]

    [But isn¡¯t Professor He Min the one who picked ss 21 to attend the extra sses, so what the hell are you guys talking about?]

    [Fu Zhi has done something and injured the image of our school, so of course we have to say something about it. Besides, it should¡¯ve been ss 1 and ss 2 to attend the extra sses. I still cannot understand why Professor He Min picked ss 21 instead. In my opinion, we all should go to Professor He tomorrow and ask why he picked ss 21.]

    In just about 10 minutes, there were more than a hundredments below the post. Since the forum of No.1 High School was opened to the public, the representatives from Hang Yuan also learned about the matter as well.

    They all let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thank God Fu Zhi has ruined everything again. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to exin to Ms. Ouyang.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any improvement in their results even if they attended the extra sses. However, I¡¯m really surprised how No.1 High School managed to get in touch with Professor He Min and his team, given that No.1 High School is a small school in a small town.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that the principal of No.1 High School is Ouyang Feng? His status is higher than Ms. Ouyang in the Ouyang Family, so I¡¯m pretty certain he¡¯s the one who invited them.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± a boy added as he looked at Wu Zhiheng, ¡°Young Master Wu, can you talk to Ms. Ouyang about this matter? Since Professor Hu is not willing to continue his lesson with No.1 High School anymore, can you ask her to talk to him and have him teach us?¡±

    There was an old saying that went something like ¡°everything has two sides¡±. Ouyang Ya kept asking them to run errands for her, so it went without saying that they felt she should do something back for them as well.

    Before this, Wu Zhiheng did not understand why Professor He and his team chose toe to No.1 High School, but after his friend mentioned Ouyang Feng, he understood everything.

    Hang Yuan had been in pretty bad shape recently, so Wu Zhiheng figured that he had to do something to keep this group of students in their school.

    He put the book about stone gambling down and nodded. ¡°Okay. I will talk to Ms. Ouyang tonight. Don¡¯t worry, Hang Yuan put great emphasis on student welfare. Everything that No.1 High School has, we will give it to you as well.¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, outside of the hall.

    When Director Liu saw Hu Lei storm out of the hall, he wanted to stop him and exin to him, but Hu Lei did not give him the chance. In the end, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi! Look what the hell have you done! Get out of the hall right now!¡±

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi did not expect that Hu Lei would behave like a spoiled brat who wouldin about her to her mother for bullying him. That said, she did not feel herment about him was wrong. He was the worst teacher she had ever seen. The things he taught were unrted to their learning sybus, and he was just basically wasting their time. If he apologized after she pointed out his mistakes, she would let him off the hook and they could continue the lesson. However, unfortunately, Hu Lei refused to listen to her. He was unwilling to change and he insisted that he was right.

    Therefore, Fu Zhi felt it was good for Hu Lei to go as well.

    However, Director Liu did not know about it. He red at Fu Zhi angrily, and just when he was about to say something, Fu Zhi interrupted, ¡°Director Liu, Ye Jiu and I have something to do on the day after tomorrow, so we¡¯ll not being to school next week.¡±

    Director Liu was stunned. He was going to reprimand Fu Zhi for her bad behavior, and now Fu Zhi told him that she was noting to school all next week?

    ¡®Why can¡¯t she just give me a break?¡¯ Director Liu thought inwardly. He took a deep breath, and he was caught in a dilemma. He did not know he should ask why Ye Jiu and her were noting to school next week, or he should reprimand Fu Zhi for chasing Hu Lei away.

    After a short while, Director Liu rubbed his face in an attempt to calm himself down but to no avail. His face was contorted in rage and the corner of his lips quivered nonstop.

    It was only then Fu Zhi realized something was wrong with him. She frowned and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Director Liu, are you getting a stroke now?¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°This is a serious illness. You should probably take a leave today and have yourself checked at the hospital.¡±

    The quivering of the corner of Director Liu¡¯s lips grew even more intense.

    ¡®I can live for another 500 years if you stop giving me so many troubles!¡¯

    Xiao Liu did not want to talk so much to Fu Zhi. He ordered. ¡°You have to apologize to Hu Lei right now. I don¡¯t care what you do, you have to bring him back.¡±

    Hearing his words, Ye Jiu, who was standing silently beside Fu Zhi, lifted his head and asked with his brows raised, ¡°You don¡¯t know about it, Xiao Liu?¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s eyelid twitched and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to know about it.¡±

    Ye Jiu paid him no mind and continued, ¡°For Hu Lei, ate devotion worths even lesser than a grass on the roadside.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what he should reply. He just felt that Ye Jiu should stop reading so many novels.

    ¡ª

    After Hu Lei, it was Qian Man¡¯s turn to hold the ss.

    He Min was taking a rest in the hotel.

    After Hu Lei hade out of the hall, he went straight to the principal¡¯s office.

    The veins on Ouyang Feng¡¯s forehead bulged when he saw Hu Lei.

    Hu Leiing to No.1 High School was beneficial to both No.1 High School and the students. After all, Ouyang Feng could use this to promote No.1 High School to get more enrollment next year. Besides, considering his influence in the research industry, Ouyang Ya reckoned that he should show some respect to him.

    Although he knew what he came for, he still asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Professor Hu? There¡¯s still some time left and you¡¯ve already finished your ss?¡±

    Hu Lei smacked the textbook on the table and snarled, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? That should be my question! What¡¯s the problem with your students, huh? Fu Zhi disrespected me, and not only did the rest of the students stop her, but they also joined in forces with her and talked back at me! Is this how your students respect their teachers, Mr. Ouyang?¡±

    Ouyang Feng pressed his lips thin and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s verymon for different people to have different opinions on a certain subject. I¡¯m sure you are well aware of this, so there¡¯s no need to get so hot and bothered, Professor He. Besides, Fu Zhi is just a kid, and kids nowadays are like this, so you don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I can forgive her for saying that my design is iplete, but she has been sleeping in my ss and she still has the audacity to tell me that I¡¯m not doing my job properly! I¡¯ve never seen a student like her before. Let me be straight with you, Mr. Ouyang, I promised Professor He that I will give a total of 7 sses to your students, but if Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I will not go back and continue the lesson!¡±

    Ouyang Feng pinched at the center of his eyebrows and said, ¡°So how about this? I¡¯ll call her over and you can talk to her again to get her to apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to her!¡± Hu Lei rejected, ¡°She won¡¯t listen to me! You go and tell her yourself. I just want a result!¡±

    Ouyang Feng did not know what to say.

    ¡®Do you think she will listen to me?¡¯

    Ouyang Feng wanted to take her in as his disciple. What if she got angry with him if he sided with Hu Lei and she refused to be his disciple? Ouyang Feng would not allow something like that to happen.

    Therefore, he sent a text message to Qian Man before making a call to Director Liu and asking him to bring Fu Zhi over to his office.

    Hu Lei then waited for Fu Zhi in the office.

    In the meantime, Director Liu¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of the pot after he hung up the call.

    Fu Zhi was not going to admit her mistake and Fu Zhi was definitely not going to apologize to Hu Lei.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what he wanted, we shouldn¡¯t force him. Just tell him to go back to the capital and I will take over his ss.¡±

    ¡°Have you not realized the gravity of the situation yet?¡± Director Liu said, ¡°Hu Lei is petty-minded. What if he brings Professor He and the others away as well? What if they get angry at No.1 High School and attack us when they get back to the capital? If that happens, you will be the sinner of No.1 High School!¡±

    Director Liu deliberately made Hu Lei look like a petty-minded man. Well, in fact, Hu Lei was indeed a petty-minded man. After Ouyang Feng made the call, he also sent a text message to Qian Man.

    Qian Man was the only one who came to No.1 High School today, so he wanted to get him to his side to show everyone and Fu Zhi that he was not an outcast.

    When Qian Man received the text message, he was dumbfounded at first, and then he flew into a rage. As he stormed towards the principal¡¯s office, he replied to Hu Lei, [Sit there and wait for me!]

    When Hu Lei saw his message, his face softened a bit and he replied, [Don¡¯t worry. Although they have more people, it doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re going to lose. After youe, you¡¯re going to help me argue with Fu Zhi!]

    ¡ª

    The bell rang and it was recess. When Fu Zhi and Director Liu were on their way to the principal¡¯s office, they passed by ss 1.

    The students in ss 1 were still discussing the post on the forum. When they saw Fu Zhi and Director Liu, someone clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I just saw Hu Lei go to the principal¡¯s office, so is Fu Zhi going to apologize to him now?¡±

    ¡°Duh. Do you even need to ask? Professor Hu has already said that he will not continue the ss, so it¡¯s toote for Fu Zhi to apologize now!¡±

    ¡°She deserves that, but what if Professor Hu and his friends refuse to give us any extra sses anymore because of Fu Zhi?¡±

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s faces turned grim.

    ¡ª

    The atmosphere in the office was tense by the time Qian Man arrived.

    Hu Lei was smart. He would never go up against Fu Zhi alone. Qian Man heaved out a sigh of relief when he saw no one was injured in the office.

    ¡®Luckily, she hasn¡¯t beaten anyone yet.¡¯

    When Hu Lei saw Qian Man, his eyes glowed and he rose to his feet. ¡°Over here, Professor Qian. I need your input. Perhaps you can also tell Professor Heter as well. I cannot teach a student like Fu Zhi. If you guys want me to continue the ss, you have to kick Fu Zhi out of the ss. If you don¡¯t want to kick Fu Zhi out of the ss, I will not continue with the lesson.¡±

    Hu Lei had made his stance very clear. Director Liu hastily said, ¡°Professor Qian, this is just a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? This is not a misunderstanding at all!¡¯ Qian Man hissed, his expression dark and cold.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Please get things straight, Director Liu. I¡¯m the teacher, not her. Fu Zhi colluded with her friends and gang up on me. I¡¯ve received plenty of awards for my research, yet she said I was wrong! Is she questioning the authority of the institution that gave me the award?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Director Liu nced at Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi was now writing something on a piece of paper, and Hu Lei got even angrier when Fu Zhi ignored her. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t havee to Yu City at all!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re free to leave,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡®See! Did you guys hear what she has just said?¡¯

    Hu Lei covered his chest with his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such an ungrateful student like you before!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Zhi said matter-of-factly, ¡°So you¡¯ve seen it today, and it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not praising you!¡¯

    Hu Lei did not expect that Fu Zhi still dared to talk back to him now. He grabbed Qian Man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡±

    Just when Hu Lei was going to drag Qian Man away, he suddenly realized that he could not move at all.

    Piqued by his curiosity, he turned his head around and looked at Qian Man, who stamped his feet firmly on the floor.

    Just when he opened his mouth and was about to say something, Qian Man said, ¡°You are you and I am me. We¡¯re not friends or whatsoever!¡±

    Hu Lei was stunned.

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to help me?¡¯

    Ignoring Hu Lei¡¯s quizzical gaze, Qian Man shook his hand away and walked up to Fu Zhi, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you¡¯re not feeling well today? I ran all the way here because I was worried that they would bully you.¡±

    #

 Chapter 498: Hypocrisy Alert â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 498: Hypocrisy Alert - 3</h4>

    After Fu Zhi had finished filling in the written request for leave, she handed it to Ouyang Feng for approval. Then, she turned around and gazed at Qian Man.

    ¡°Sending text messages is too expensive,¡± she said, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not that big of a deal at all.¡±

    Qian Man became speechless.

    ¡®Well, I guess not only poor guys like me are stingy, even rich people like her are stingy as well.¡¯

    Ouyang Feng gave the written request for leave back to Fu Zhi.

    Hu Lei¡¯s face was beyond dark. If one had to describe it, it would be like a wife catching her husband having an affair with her bestie on their marriage night.

    Fu Zhi put the written request for leave into her bag. She thought for a while, then she pulled a pen out of her bag and began drawing a mechanical heart on a piece of paper on Ouyang Feng¡¯s table.

    Hu Lei was kind of surprised that she could memorize his design even though she had only seen it once. He pressed his lips thin, and although he was all alone now, he would not give up fighting. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°This is it, this is my design. Professor Qian, you¡¯re a professor, and I¡¯m sure you know something about a mechanical heart, so here¡¯s the thing. I want you to take a good look at the mechanical heart and give us some constructive feedback about my design. I want to know if my design is really as bad and wrong as Fu Zhi has imed!¡±

    Qian Man picked the paper with the mechanical heart up and studied it meticulously. After a few seconds, he said without any hesitation, ¡°Of course you are wrong!¡±

    Hu Lei became speechless. He was so infuriated that he flew into a rage and began to argue with Qian Man in the office. Both Qian Man and Hu Lei were experts in their own fields. Qian Man was on Fu Zhi¡¯s side, so Hu Lei could only stand up for himself.

    Director Liu looked at their debate from the sideline. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said to Ouyang Feng, ¡°As someone who doesn¡¯t know what is going on, I choose Professor Hu this time.¡±

    After all, Professor Hu had gotten a lot of awards due to his contribution to the mechanical heart. In Director Liu¡¯s perspective, Hu Lei must be the right one.

    However, Ouyang Feng had a different view from him. He was Fu Zhi¡¯s supporter and he said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You think that Hu Lei has gotten a lot of awards, so he must be the right one, right? Well, let me tell you something, you¡¯re terribly wrong and you are going to regret your decision very soon.¡±

    Director Liu was stumped. Just when he was wondering if Ouyang Feng could read one¡¯s mind, Qian Man smacked the table and shouted, ¡°You know I¡¯m not that kind of person who would take this thing as a joke. Although I¡¯m not as professional as you in Mathematics, I have been involved in medicine more extensively than you, and your design does damage human liver function.¡±

    Pulling a long face, Hu Lei said, ¡°Yes, I know you¡¯re not someone who would take this kind of thing as a joke, but that¡¯s in the past. Right now, all I can say is that humans change all the time.¡±

    In the past, Hu Lei had a lot of confidence that Qian Man would stand on his side since they all came from the same ce. However, reality gave him a huge p in the face. Not only did Qian Man give in to Fu Zhi¡¯s tyranny, but he also abandoned him, leaving him alone to face the problems in the world.

    Deep down, Hu Lei really wanted to shout, ¡°How could you betray me and leave me alone to suffer in this world¡±, but he found no point in talking about this anymore. Besides, he needed He Min and Qian Man to introduce him to a great expert in his industry, so he could not flip a table on them yet.

    With that thought in mind, Hu Lei took another deep breath to calm himself down.

    As for Qian Man, he was very firm on his standing. He thought that Hu Lei was being unreasonable, so he insisted on debating with Hu Lei to prove that his master was not wrong.

    As Fu Zhi¡¯s student, although he was not part of the research institute, Qian Man had the qualification to enter the FZ Research Institute¡¯s database.

    After he entered his password, he pulled out the design about the mechanical arm and mechanical heart from the database. ¡°ording to what I know, the FZ Research Institute has sold 2 mechanical hearts to 2 mysterious buyers several years ago. Open your eyes and look at this closely, this is the heart designed by a hundred experts in the research institute. Although it was not taken to be reviewed by the international jury, it doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s a bad design and it has a lot of differences from your design!¡±

    Qian Man then showed Hu Lei the document, and Hu Lei was stunned when he saw the design.

    Without a doubt, the design of the mechanical heart in the database was a lot better than Hu Lei¡¯s design.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Hu Lei did not believe what he had just seen, ¡°A few years ago, our level of technology was still developing slowly, so how¡¯s there any chances the FZ Research Institute couldplete the research and design of mechanical heart so soon¡­¡±

    Qian Man sneered coldly, ¡°Do you know what ce the research institute is? Everything is possible inside the institute.¡±

    ¡°Well, even if my design is wrong, why don¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    Qian Man lifted his chin and continued, ¡°The research on the mechanical heart is one of the research institute¡¯s secret projects. It has only been recorded in the database and it¡¯s been rolled out in the market yet, so of course I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    ¡°Then, why are you telling me now?¡±

    ¡°Rules are fixed, but people are not,¡± Qian Man said, ¡°The reason I¡¯m telling it to you now is that I can¡¯t stand your arrogance and stupidity, so I decided to teach you a lesson.¡±

    And he dared to argue with his master? Did he not know that his master had created the mechanical arm when she was still a kid?

    Had it not been for his master¡¯s unwillingness to appear in front of the public and she only made two mechanical hearts for two mysterious buyers, they would have rolled the mechanical heart to the market.

    Hu Lei¡¯s face was getting paler with every passing second. It was as if all those years he had spent was for naught. In the end, someone had already seeded in making the mechanical heart and he was just wasting his time!

    Looking at Hu Lei, Qian Man nodded in satisfaction. It was very obvious now who had emerged victorious from the debate.

    In the meantime, Director Liu chimed in, ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you guys have sorted everything out. In my honest opinion, I think both of you are great. Anyway, Professor Hu, are you going to continue the lesson?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Fu Zhi interrupted, ¡°Professor Hu is not a good teacher. First, he¡¯s just wasting our time by not teaching us what we should know, and secondly, he hasn¡¯t apologized to me yet for his rudeness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a professor!¡± Hu Lei shouted. His pride did not allow him to apologize to a student. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize to you. You don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡®Very well, then,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly. She walked to the corner of the office and picked up the fire extinguisher. She yed around in her hand as she took a look at Hu Lei.

    Then, she walked a step forward, and Hu Lei shot up from the chair. A great man knew when to yield and when to not. His valiance disappeared into thin air as he bowed at Fu Zhi, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Fu Zhi. It¡¯s my fault and I apologize for my rudeness.¡±

    Fu Zhi just wanted him to know his mistake, so after he had apologized to her, she put the fire extinguisher back to its original spot and sat down.

    It was a rough day for Hu Lei. First, he discovered that his research had been wrong since the beginning and now, he felt he had lost all his face for apologizing to Fu Zhi.

    He said, ¡°One of the biggest failures of our country¡¯s education system is that we emphasize theories too much. There is ack of application of knowledge, and I don¡¯t think I was wrong for imparting some extra knowledge to the students. Since Fu Zhi is not able to ept it, I will stop giving sses to the students.¡±

    If Fu Zhi was a professor, Hu Lei might not feel so embarrassed, but Fu Zhi was not.

    He did not think that he could bring himself to continue the sses after apologizing to someone who¡¯s lower than him, so he simply made an excuse to withdraw himself from the extra sses.

    However, Director Liu did not think so. It would be very hard for him to find another Mathematic teacher on the same par as Hu Lei, so he said, ¡°How about this? Fu Zhi will not attend the rest of the extra sses, while you go back and continue the lesson.¡±

    The things that Hu Lei said during the ss were college-level knowledge. It was very impressive and interesting, but unfortunately, the students from the 3 sses could not understand it. However, Director Liu was positive that if they gave Hu Lei the second chance, he would certainly be able to carry out his job perfectly.

    Fu Zhi fell into a pensive silence as she turned to look at Qian Man.

    Qian Man knew what she was thinking, so he shook his head. Hu Lei was the best Mathematics teacher they could find in the capital. That was the reason He Ming invited him to No.1 High School.

    Of course, things would be much easier if Fu Zhi could rece Hu Lei. They just needed to pay her handsomely and they were certain that she would take up the job, but Qian Man noticed the written request for leave in her bag.

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips thin and there was no expression on her face.

    Qian Man did not want to chase Hu Lei away as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise Professor He that you¡¯re going to give 7 sses to No.1 High School?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind,¡± Hu Lei replied.

    ¡°Then do you still want to know who designed the mechanical heart? Do you still want to discuss the knowledge with her?¡±

    Hu Lei¡¯s eyes lit up, and Qian Man knew he had hit the jackpot.

    He pulled Hu Lei out of the office to a corner. Hu Lei looked around, and after ascertaining that there was no one around them, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the research institution and you don¡¯t deal with them. Are you sure you can introduce me to the designer of the mechanical heart?¡±

    Qian Man nodded firmly. ¡°I never lie.¡±

    ¡°Then, where is she now?¡±

    ¡°Really? You still haven¡¯t figured it out yet, Professor Hu? She¡¯s with us just now.¡±

    ¡ª

    Hu Lei and Qian Man talked for a very long while. Just when Xiao Liu could not hold himself anymore, Hu Lei pushed the door open and looked eagerly at Fu Zhi.

    Seeing him, Director Liu hastily said, ¡°Professor Hu, please don¡¯t take offense at her. She¡¯s just a kid, so please don¡¯t give her a hard time. Since you¡¯ve already apologized to her, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. As for the extra sses, can you reconsider and¡­¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s giving her a hard time? And who said I need to reconsider the extra sses?!¡± Hu Lei interjected forcefully, ¡°As a director of a school, you have to be responsible for whates out of your mouth, do you know that? I¡¯ve been very willing to have an academic discussion with Fu Zhi from the get-go! Besides, I¡¯m a man of my word. I¡¯ve promised to give you guys extra sses, I will give you guys extra sses. If you don¡¯t stop ndering me, I will sue you!¡±

    Director Liu was stunned.

    ¡®Huh? Did you get possessed by a ghost?¡¯

    Hu Lei¡¯s face turned red as he felt embarrassed as well. That said, there was nothing he could do. All he ever cared about in his life was his research and he was willing to do everything for his research, even if he had to submit to the forces of evil. Besides, everyone in this world had to bow down to something or someone eventually. This was the rule of living that could not be changed no matter what, and Hu Lei was positive that he was not alone.

    After taking a deep breath, Hu Lei pulled a jade amulet out of his pocket and gave it to Fu Zhi, ¡°I¡¯m really interested in teaching your friend. I promise you I will start from the basics this time, so can you give me another chance?¡±

    Hu Lei¡¯s Commandment of Work #1: If you want to be sessful in your work, you have to curry favor with your boss.

    Fu Zhi stroked the jade amulet and said with a frown, ¡°I will take this time, but if there¡¯s next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Hu Lei chimed in, ¡°There will be no next time.¡±

    ¡°No, what I mean is. This jade amulet is not good enough. Can you give me a better quality jade next time?¡±

    ¡®How can you be sessful if you are so petty-minded?¡¯

    Hu Lei did not know what he should say.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I will punish myselfter.¡¯

    Hu Lei¡¯s attitude towards Fu Zhi had changed drastically and Director Liu did not know why. Could it be that Hu Lei was a friend of Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents?

    After all, they all stayed in the capital. It was just that Director Liu had been wondering if Hu Lei was Fu Zhi¡¯s tutor during her childhood that made her into a smart girl today.

    Hu Lei wanted to leave a good impression on Fu Zhi. However, he knew he could not rush things, and he had to do it slowly one step at a time. He even began thinking that since the hall was only a few meters high and he would not die even if he jumped from the window, should he really do that to prove himself?

    While Hu Lei was locked in his thoughts, he followed Director Liu to the hall.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi came out of the office with Qian Man. Qian Man was a little sad and disappointed when he found out that Fu Zhi was going to Myanmar the day after tomorrow.

    Fu Zhi pulled a tissue out of her bag and handed it to him.

    Qian Man just felt a little bit sad, but he did not want to cry at all. However, when Fu Zhi handed him a tissue paper, he forced a drop of tear out of his eyes. After both of them had gone to the grove, Qian Man asked, ¡°Master, He Ming wanted me to ask if you¡¯re free tomorrow afternoon. Can you join us for a meal before you go to Myanmar? Think of it as us giving you a farewell party.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment and nodded since she had some free time.

    Then, she said, ¡°Du Min is the one who¡¯s in charge of the patents for the research in the research institute. When you read the document just now, did it say who bought the two mechanical hearts?¡±

    Fu Zhi usually just focused on her research, and she did not care who bought the patent.

    ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Qian Man replied as he pulled his phone out. After he searched through his phone for a long while, he then answered, ¡°One is bought by the Li Family, as for another, hold on a second¡­ This is strange. There¡¯s no information about the buyer for the second mechanical heart.¡±

    Fu Zhi frowned slightly. ¡°The Li Family? Which Li Family?¡±

    ¡°The Li Family from the capital. They bought it several years ago.¡±

    ¡ª

    After Hu Lei had turned a new leaf, Fu Zhi did not continue the ss in the afternoon and went back to their house with Ye Jiu to start packing their stuff.

    Other than Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu, Xu Wei was also going to Myanmar this time.

    While Fu Zhi was packing her clothes, Ye Jiu wasying on her bed, flipping through the calendar. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Myanmar.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head to look at him.

    Ye Jiu shifted his position and stretched his leg. ¡°It¡¯s too exhausting,¡± he said, ¡°How about you go yourself? I will be waiting for you at home.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you want to go on a vacation the other day?¡±

    Ye Jiu touched the bunny plushie beside his bed, buried his face into it, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°That¡¯s because I was alone at that time, but I have you now¡­¡±

    Wafts of floral aroma came into the room from the garden, and the afterglow of the westbound sun shone on the floor through the window.

    #

 Chapter 499: Hypocrisy Alert â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 499: Hypocrisy Alert - 4</h4>

    The young man looked at her through the slit of his fingers.

    The young girl sitting on the cushion was pretty and adorable. She was 17 years old this year, but she had a totally different destiny than him. She had a family and¡­ Two brothers.

    ¡°Fu Zhi,¡± the young man covered his face with the pink bunny plushie and asked, ¡°Will you miss me when I¡¯m gone?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    He started out loud, but his voice was getting weaker and weaker with every passing second. After Fu Zhi had put all her clothes into her luggage, she turned her head around and fixed her eyes on the pink bunny plushie.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fu Zhi asked, ¡°I wille with you.¡±

    He wanted to tell her that he would note back anymore if he was gone.

    ¡°Who knows,¡± Ye Jiu said. He felt that it was not him who was talking right now. Instead, he had a feeling that he was talking through someone else¡¯s body. ¡°I need to have my own life.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    Ye Jiu turned his body sideways and faced Fu Zhi with his back. Perhaps he was not willing to be separated from Fu Zhi so soon, he sent a text message to the international crime unit.

    He wanted to go to Myanmar with her before the end of this month came.

    Ye JIu turned off his phone after he sent the text message. After a short while, he calmed himself down and said, ¡°Never mind, forget about what I said. I will go to Myanmar with you. I don¡¯t have much money left, so nobody is going to buy milk tea for me if I don¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Fu Zhi suddenly had a bad feeling and she touched her bank card in her pocket.

    Ye Jiu heard something and he got up from the bed. He had left the top 2 buttons on his cor opened, and one could see his fair skin beneath his cloth.

    He squinted his eyes and stuck his hand into Fu Zhi¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Ye Jiu withdrew his hand. The back of his hand was slowly turning red and he stared at Fu Zhi incredulously. He could not believe that she still wanted to hit him even though he was already so sad. That said, there was nothing he could do as he was too weak to fight with Fu Zhi right now.

    As such, he changed to another approach and said, ¡°You are so mean, my sweet little Zhizhi.¡±

    He licked his lip and threw himself into Fu Zhi¡¯s embrace. Then, he rubbed Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder with the tip of his nose like a dog before wrapping his arm around her waist and said, his eyes glowing, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, so you must not be so scary.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him and raised her hand.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Ye Jiu, ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Fu Zhi nearly broke his hand that he secretly snuck into her pocket.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Ye Jiu snarled, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Fu Zhi then expressionlessly put her bank card on her palm.

    He could say anything about her for all he wanted, but if he tried to cheat her out of her money, there was only one end for him: death!

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, a certain base in Country M.

    There was a big red table at the center of the dimly lit conference room. The purplish screen roller blinds were rustling and dancing along with the cold wind that came in through the half-opened door and window.

    There was no sound in the conference room until a mechanical voice sounded out.

    The door opened up, and the light in the conference room was turned on by a fair-skinned hand.

    The man who turned on the light took a seat first. Following after, several men with the same mask appeared and took their seats in turn.

    There were five of them and they were the captains as well as the core members of the crime unit.

    Sitting at the head of the table was the captain of the 2nd division. His voice sounded hoarse through a voice changer, but he seemed to be a man in his thirties considering his physique. He scanned across the room and asked, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a funny question. Have you ever seen all of us present at the same time?¡± The man sitting next to him chuckled,

    ¡°That¡¯s a funny question. Have you ever seen all of us present at the same time? No, right?¡± The man sitting next to him chuckled, his fox mask glinting coldly under the light, ¡°We can put the former captain of the 7th division aside since he¡¯s working on a mission right now, but the former captain of the 1st division¡­ I have never seen him attend any of our meetings before and he has not taken any mission since he took over the 1st division.¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe he¡¯s busy or he knows he can¡¯t handle any of the missions. After all, ording to rumor, he could be the captain of the 1st division because he knows someone above there.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not very happy about him being the captain of the 1st division, huh, captain of the 4th division? Why don¡¯t you appeal to the top and have them remove him from his position?¡± The captain of the 5th division suggested as he yed with a lighter in his hand.

    The captain of the 4th division was stunned.

    Although the former captain of the 1st division was useless, they all knew that he was the illegitimate child of their boss. Therefore, there was nothing they could do about it.

    Besides, the crime unit had scouted a lot of new blood recently, and all of them were very capable. One of them even managed to take over the 1st division and became the new captain.

    It was just that their boss had opened up a new division known as the 8th division for the former captain of the 1st division. Since it was a newly-established division, It had only a few members, not to mention that most of them were unwanted members from other divisions, so nobody actually cared about them.

    The captain of the 4th division then said, ¡°I¡¯m just stating the fact. We all eight divisions in the crime unit are a team, so don¡¯t nder me, captain of the 5th division.¡±

    The captain of the 5th division shrugged, and just when he was about to say something, the man sitting at the head of the table knocked on the table, sessfully drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°There are 2 things I want to talk about today,¡± the captain of the 2nd division said, ¡°Ye Jiu has agreed to do the human experiment, but before that, he¡¯s going to Myanmar, so we have to send two teams to pick him up in Myanmar.¡±

    Two teams to pick up one man?

    Everyone in the conference room was confused.

    ¡°Ye Jiu is just a failed experiment subject. You¡¯re being paranoid, captain of the 2nd division,¡± the captain of the 5th division chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit of waste to send 2 teams to pick Ye Jiu up in Myanmar?¡±

    ¡°Not only Ye Jiu,¡± the captain of the 2nd division replied. He took the remote control from the table and pressed a button.

    The light in the conference room dimmed, and a muscr man appeared on the big screen.

    ¡°This man is Matthew. He¡¯s from Country M, but his parents are from Myanmar. He¡¯s the mastermind of the famous serial murder case, ¡°Equinox Flower¡±. He likes to drink milk tea and he¡¯s the first king of drag racing in Country M. For the past two years, many international organizations have been trying to find a way to capture him and his aplice, Anmisu.

    ¡°Two days ago, Anmisu was caught in Myanmar, and the local government has confirmed that Matthew is in Myanmar as well. Therefore, they sent a message to us hoping to get support from us. They want to draw out Matthew and bring him to justice.¡±

    The ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case was the most sensational serial murder case across the globe. It was so serious it caused panic everywhere. Besides, Matthew had been a high-profile person. He feared none of the international organizations and he even had the audacity to buy milk tea several times in public.

    Just like him, his group of subordinates was also a bunch of ouws who feared nothing.

    The captain of the 3rd division took a look at the document in his hand and said, ¡°There were a total of 9 participants in the ¡°Equinox Flower¡±. Other than Matthew and Anmisu, among the other seven, two of them were put to death on the spot for kidnapping Lu Yu¡¯an, the grandson of the Zhou family, while the other five were executed by firing squad. Right now, Anmisu was caught in Myanmar, so that means there¡¯s only one person left, which is also the hardest and trickiest person to deal with.¡±

    Many international organizations had tried to capture Matthew, but he always was able to get away from them with his wits. Of course, the International Crime Unit had dealt with him before, but they could do nothing about him as well.

    All of the captains¡¯ faces sank.

    ¡°In my opinion,¡± the captain of the 3rd division continued, ¡°Matthew will attempt to rescue Anmisu during the car racing, so we just need to make all necessary preparations and wait for him to jump into our trap.¡±

    ¡°But I remember our organization doesn¡¯t have an expert car racer, right?¡±

    In the eyes of ordinary people, racing was just apetition. However, for these ouws, it was the best opportunity for them tomit crimes.

    The captain of the 4th division frowned and said, ¡°We need a better n.¡±

    ¡°There will be a racingpetition in Myanmar in another week. At that time, all of the top car racers from around the globe will be gathered there. This time, the 4th division and the 5th division will work together on this mission. When you guys are there, look for three or four expert racers to help you guys in the mission.¡±

    ¡ª

    In the hall of No.1 High School.

    Qian Man had yet to show up in the hall although it was his ss right now. Other than the students from the 3 sses, the hall was also filled with other students from other sses.

    Everyone suspected that it must be because Hu Lei refused to forgive Fu Zhi and now Qian Man was angry with them as well. That¡¯s why he did note to the hall for the extra ss.

    Very soon, someone from ss 1 told Qian Wenrui about the news. Just when Qian Wenrui was about to go to the office to reprimand Fu Zhi, she bumped into Hu Lei in the corridor.

    Qian Wenrui came to an abrupt stop, and then she saw Hu Lei walk into the hall. There was still a stern expression on Hu Lei¡¯s face, but the anger in his eyes was nowhere to be seen.

    Qian Wenrui was dumbfounded, so she followed after him. Through the window, she saw that after Hu Lei took his textbook out, he bowed at the students below the stage.

    Not only Qian Wenrui, but the group of students was bewildered as well.

    Song Fang did not know what had gotten into Hu Lei¡¯s head, but he knew he should return the courtesy as well. Therefore, he hollered his friends to stand up and bowed back to Hu Lei. ¡°Although we know you want to apologize to us, I don¡¯t think you have to bow to us.¡±

    Hu Lei did not know what he should say. He took a deep breath, pinched at the center of his brows, and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for going too deep into the mechanical heart. Besides, I should have stuck to your sybus instead of teaching you guys something extra. This is all my fault. Fu Zhi was kind enough to point out my mistake, but I refused to listen to her. Only if I were more open-minded, none of these would have happened. In any case, I should be apologizing to all of you and you guys definitely deserve my bow.¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    Well, although we shouldn¡¯t question you since you¡¯re our temporary teacher as well as a professor, you¡¯re the one who said you would rather die than teach us. So wouldn¡¯t you feel your face hurt for reneging your words?

    Hu Lei did not care what the students thought about him. He believed that as long as he acted as if nothing had happened before, they would not dare to say anything as well.

    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s get back to our lesson. Please flip to page 69. I will repeat everything again. As for Professor Qian¡¯s session, it will be postponed to ater date.¡±

    In any case, the first thing he should do right now was doing his job right by teaching these students so that he could swim in the sea of knowledge with Fu Zhiter.

    Hu Lei was a man true to his words. He said he would repeat everything to them, and he indeed had repeated every single thing in the textbook to them.

    All the students kept their heads low as they jotted down everything he said.

    Outside of the hall, Qian Wenrui was so infuriated that her face had turned pale. She stamped her feet and stormed back to the office.

    When she was in the office, she smacked her document on the table, causing Xu Tongtong and Xiang Yusheng to jump up in fright.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say that Professor Hu refused to continue the lesson?¡± Qian Wenrui asked, her voice thick with rage.

    Xiang Yusheng did not expect the sudden turn of events as well. He said, ¡°That¡¯s what I heard. It¡¯s Professor Hu who said that he would rather die than continue the session with them.¡±

    Then, Xu Tongtong chimed in, ¡°Professor Hu is an expert mathematician. His knowledge in Mathematics is unparalleled by any of his peers, so there¡¯s no way he could be wrong. It¡¯s Fu Zhi who spoke nonsense and offended him!¡±

    ¡°Just now Professor Hu has said in the hall that Fu Zhi¡¯s right and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her argument!¡± Qian Wenrui said, ¡°Anyway, I hope you guys can separate fake news from the truth. in the future. Don¡¯te to me unless you¡¯re certain of something, you hear me?¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, inside the 5-star hotel of Yu City.

    By the time Wu Zhiheng arrived, Ouyang Ya was discussing her firearm design with a team of experts.

    ¡°Ms. Ouyang, I have something to tell you.¡±

    The team of experts looked towards Wu Zhiheng.

    Ouyang Ya rose to her feet from the chair and nodded at Wu Zhiheng.

    After that, both of them exited the room and came to a corner.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ouyang Ya asked. She did not know what Wu Zhiheng came here for. Did he not need to attend sses? However, she did not ask him as she found that she was in no ce to ask him that kind of question although they were working together now.

    ¡°My friends told me that the principal of No.1 High School has invited Professor He and Professor Hu to give extra sses to their students. They hope that you can speak to Mr. Ouyang and have them teach us as well after they have finished their session with the students in No.1 High School.¡±

    ¡°Professor He and Professor Hu?¡± Ouyang Ya frowned. She did not remember that the Ouyang Family had worked with either of them before.

    That said, considering Wu Zhiheng¡¯s sincere attitude and since he was certain that it was Ouyang Feng who invited Professor He and his team to No.1 High School, Ouyang Ya felt that she should do him the favor.

    ¡°Alright, then. I will make a call to Mr. Ouyang tomorrow,¡± Ouyang Ya said, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you departing to Myanmar the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Wu Family was an expert in stone gambling. Since they were working together right now, Ouyang Ya asked, ¡°Do you need me to send you some help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, Ms. Ouyang. My father is a friend of Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Besides, we also found someone to contact the daughter of the owner of Lucky Cloud Pavilion, so we should be able to get a lot of favorable information.¡±

    However, there was one thing Wu Zhiheng was worried about. ¡°Does Ms. Ouyang have a property in Myanmar? The ce that my father is staying right now is not safe, and I¡¯m worried about him.¡±

    After all, riots often happened on the street near Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°I heard that the residential area on Mount Qiu Ling is the safest area in Myanmar. It¡¯s just that the vis there are private properties and they have been vacant for many years. I wonder if Ms. Ouyang can find a way to contact the owner of the vis?¡±

    #

 Chapter 500: Professor He Carries Fu Zhiâ€™s Bag For Her

    <h4>Chapter 500: Professor He Carries Fu Zhi¡¯s Bag For Her</h4>

    Lu Yubai had been attending extra sses in the hall with Fu Zhi.

    When he was looking at his phone, a message about the killer Anmisu from the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case was caught in Myanmar popped up on the screen.

    Lu Yubai¡¯s brother, Lu Yu¡¯an was one of the victims of the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case. He did not have any mood to continue the ss anymore, so he took a leave from the school. When he went back to his house, Lu Yu¡¯an had just finished doing his rehabilitation training.

    Lu Yu¡¯an had been able to walk like a normal person for an hour after professional training.

    ¡°The news from Myanmar should be true,¡± Lu Yubai said, ¡°The murderer will be brought to justice too. Do you want to go to Myanmar after all the dust settles? I will go with you.¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an shook his head. He had just taken a bath, and there were water droplets falling from his hair to the carpet.

    ¡°Can I go see Sister Zhizhi?¡± His voice was low, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since thest time she came to our house.¡±

    Lu Yubai¡¯s heart melted. ¡°Zhizhi is leaving the country the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll have the driver take you to the airport to see her off?¡±

    Lu Yu¡¯an nodded. Then, he paused for a while before saying hesitantly, ¡°Will she not be happy if I go to see her off at the airport?¡±

    ¡°She will not,¡± Lu Yubai answered, ¡°You like Zhizhi very much?¡±

    Perhaps Lu Yu¡¯an did not expect him to ask the question. His face turned red as he said, ¡°Can I? If Sister Zhizhi doesn¡¯t mind.¡±

    He seemed rather embarrassed but he still finished his sentence with determination, ¡°I will like her forever and ever.¡±

    ¡ª

    The next day, No.1 High School in Yu City.

    The rumors about Fu Zhi infuriating Hu Lei and that the other professors would not be giving any sses to ss 21 met a swift death after Hu Lei returned to the hall.

    However, a certain group of students from ss 1 and ss 2 still refused to give up on their attempt to disparage Fu Zhi. They said that sooner orter, all of the professors would be infuriated at Fu Zhi¡¯s bad attitude and they might not give any extra sses to the students in No.1 High School anymore in the future.

    There were quite a number of students who supported this post, and it stayed at the forum for a long while.

    A few students from ss 21 joined in the fray and argued with the people in the forum below the post. However, after realizing their intention, they soon stopped as they did not want to further exacerbate the situation.

    That said, it did not mean that they were no longer outraged by the post. When they were on their way to school in the morning, they gathered up and discussed the post.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Mr. Ouyang who invited the professors, it¡¯s them who chose us to attend the extra sses. Fu Zhi loves her money so much, so there¡¯s no way she would use the money to bribe our principal.¡±

    ¡°It must be ss 1 and ss 2 behind this, and the fact that the moderator of the forum didn¡¯t delete the post indicates that many students are supporting ss 1 and ss 2.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Xiang Yusheng and his group are going to look for Professor He this afternoon to ask him to cancel our sses. I¡¯m really worried that they might discredit Sister Zhi in front of Professor He and make him dissatisfied with her.¡±

    ¡°How good it¡¯s if Sister Zhi was the one who invited Professor He and his team. In this way, those sourpusses would not be able to say anything.¡±

    While they felt good that the professors were willing to give them extra sses, ss 1 and ss 2¡¯s persistence was driving them crazy.

    They were really worried that the group of professors might believe in ss 1 and ss 2¡¯s bullsh*t and canceled their sses.

    The first ss in the morning was He Ming¡¯s Physics ss.

    Fu Zhi came early this time, but she took out her pillow and took a nap in the ss.

    He Ming figured that she must have stayed up all night ying with her game again. As he was waiting for the students to jot down the things on the ckboard, he looked at the students at the end row.

    The surroundings in the hall were different from the ss. There were no air-conditioners here, and the windows and doors were wide open. The weather in Yu City was bone-chilling and the reason the school chose to hold the extra sses in the hall was to prevent the students from falling asleep.

    However, the risk was that they might catch a cold easily.

    Even if his master was as fit as a fiddle, he figured that it must be ufortable sleeping on the table.

    He Ming lowered his voice and his ck trench coat fluttered along with the air.

    The students noticed He Ming¡¯s gaze and their hearts skipped a beat. They all turned their heads to the back and their hearts leaped into their throats when they saw Fu Zhi was sleeping again.

    Song Fang, who was sitting nearest to Fu Zhi, cleared his throat in an attempt to wake Fu Zhi up. However, when he did not receive any response from Fu Zhi, he went closer to her and jabbed his elbow into her waist.

    Well, it did wake Fu Zhi up, but it nearly killed her as well.

    She jerked her head up from her pillow. Her eyes were vacant as she turned to Song Fang and asked, ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡®Huh? What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see that He Ming is staring at you?¡¯ Song Fang thought inwardly with exasperation. He lowered his head and reminded her, ¡°He Ming is looking at you! Stop sleeping in the ss!¡±

    After all, who was He Ming? He was the former vice-chancellor of Tsinghua University, the top Physics professor in their country. He had contributed plenty to Physics. He did not have a wife or any kids, and he had a bad temper.

    Wasn¡¯t sleeping in his ss the same as having a death wish?

    Song Fang shook his head. ¡°Do you know how cold it is outside? Do you know how heartbroken I would be if he asks you to stand outside the hall? Anyway, just stay focused on the ss. I will buy you a packet of milkter, okay?¡±

    While he was persuading Fu Zhi, He Ming, who was standing on the stage, was infuriated. He locked his eyes on Song Fang and said, ¡°The boy to the left of Fu Zhi, go out from the hall. You don¡¯t have toe to any of my sses in the future.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡®Wait, what? The person who slept in the ss was Fu Zhi! I was just waking her up for you so that she could listen to your ss. How can you do that to me? Are all older people as unreasonable as you?¡¯

    Song Fang¡¯s head was filled with a myriad of questions.

    He slowly rose to his feet. He did not dare to question or say anything back to He Ming, so he turned around and walked towards the exit.

    The bone-chilling wind whistled through the hall, and it was only then Fu Zhi regained her senses. She grabbed Song Fang¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just sit down and listen to the ss. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    Song Fang became speechless.

    He wanted to close her mouth, but it was already toote. On this sunny morning, Fu Zhi once again offended a professor, and Song Fang could imagine what the other students would say in the forum.

    His knee went weak and he tried to defend Fu Zhi. ¡°Professor, I will give you 3 options: Sleepwalking, high fever, and epilepsy. Can you pick one and forgive her?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Wang Yu could not help himself and chuckled, causing the fat student beside him to p him.

    Just when everyone was waiting with bated breath, He Ming nced at Song Fang and said, ¡°Sit back down. Pay attention to the ss and stop harassing other girls.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned.

    ¡®Well, I¡¯m thankful that you let me stay here, but when did I harass other girls?¡¯

    Song Fang sat back on his seat nkly.

    On the stage, He Ming nced at Fu Zhi multiple times. He tried to hold himself back but to no avail. In the end, he came down from the stage and draped his coat over Fu Zhi¡¯s body.

    The crowd of students was dumbfounded as they did not know what He Ming was doing at all.

    ¡°Maybe he sees her as his daughter?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I was sleeping as well, but why didn¡¯t he give me his coat?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re ugly.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Why it seems to me that he¡¯s very concerned about Fu Zhi¡¯s wellbeing. Are all professors from the capital like this? He won¡¯t feel angry at all when his students are sleeping in his ss?¡±

    The sound of discussion was getting louder and louder, and the students in the hall were confused.

    Zhou Zihuai suddenly froze.

    He looked at Professor He and then at Fu Zhi.

    He pulled a paper out and wrote: ¡°Fu Zhi¡±, ¡°FZ¡±, ¡°Sheng Hua¡±, ¡°medical industry¡±, and ¡°He Ming¡± on it.

    He felt that he had figured something out, but he was not very sure about it.

    This was the second time He Ming came to No.1 High School this year. Was it really a coincidence or was it because of Ouyang Feng?

    Also, about Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents. Zhou Zihuai had no idea why but he had a hunch that both of them might not be just two ordinary researchers in the research institute.

    ¡ª

    The fourth ss for ss 21 was Chen Xin¡¯snguage ss.

    Unlike He Min¡¯s ss, Chen Xin¡¯snguage ss required the student to memorize a lot of things.

    He had alreadypiled everything they needed to know in advance, so the ss ended 20 minutes earlier.

    When FU Zhi came out of the No.1 High School, Chen Xin was waiting for her by the roadside in his Santana.

    ¡°He Min has booked a private room in a hot pot restaurant,¡± Chen Xin said as he stepped on the elerator, ¡°Should we go buy milk tea first?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°Someone said they saw Professor He went into a hot pot restaurant near the school!¡± Xiang Yusheng was having a meeting with other students after their sses had ended, and they became pumped up after learning He Ming¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°But there are so many of us here, what should we say to Professor He just now? Why don¡¯t we divide the work first?¡± The ss monitor of ss 3 suggested.

    ¡°For girls, you all just need to cry with all your worth to express your desire for knowledge. As for boys, we just need to tell Professor He that Fu Zhi had chosen ss 19 and ss 20 to attend the extra sses at random. In short, we just need to let him see that we¡¯re better than Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Our main goal is to attend Professor He¡¯s ss. We have to make him realize that Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t deserve to attend his ss!¡±

    ¡°We have to let him know that Fu Zhi always sleeps during the ss and she¡¯s a bully! She¡¯s the one who leads the entire ss 21 astray and there¡¯s no point in giving extra sses to a bunch of sc*m!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and they were all very excited. Those who came were the best students from each ss, but of course, there were a few sses that didn¡¯t send anyone at all.

    They were just toozy to fight for it. After all, giving extra sses to ss 21 was something decided by the group of professors. There was nothing they could do, and it was better for them to use the time to work harder on their studies.

    However, the students from ss 1, 2, and 3 couldn¡¯t see through it.

    ¡°I heard that Fu Zhi fell asleep again during Professor He¡¯s ss this morning!¡±

    ¡°A leopard never changes its spots. This is just the beginning. I don¡¯t believe these professors who are not rted to her can still put up with her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are the best students in the school, so we have to make this sess no matter what as this is rted to our future!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu have bet 1.6 million yuan on their ss. In any case, we have to make Professor He change his mind so that we can get our money back!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    They all kept talking for 10 minutes straight as they walked down the road. When they arrived at the hot pot restaurant, one of them shouted, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Fu Zhi behind the window?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    They all looked in the direction and the person sitting in front of He Ming was none other than Fu Zhi.

    Xiang Yusheng then hissed angrily, ¡°There is a whistleblower amongst us! Who the hell leaked the news? Why is Fu Zhi in the hot pot restaurant?!¡±

    ¡°Not me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    ¡°Why is she eating with He Ming and the others? I thought they didn¡¯t like her?¡±

    ¡°She argued with Hu Lei yesterday and she slept in the ss today morning. I heard from my parents that Professor He hates people who are not dedicated to academic research the most, so how can he tolerate Fu Zhi?¡±

    Then, they saw that Qian Man, who was sitting next to He Ming, passed the grilled skewers to Fu Zhi. If any of them knew how to read lips, they would be very surprised as Qian Man was calling Fu Zhi his ¡°master.¡±

    Fu Zhi had had her stomach filled. The waiter came to collect money, and it was He Ming who paid the bill. Throughout the entire process, he had been talking to Fu Zhi.

    Seeing the scene, their hearts pumped even faster in their chest and none of them dared to take a step forward.

    ¡°Did Fu Zhi know He Ming a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible? If they know each other, why did He Minge to No.1 High School to pick his disciple? He could have just chosen Fu Zhi!¡±

    The rest of the students nodded in assent.

    ¡°So are we still going to talk to Professor He?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But let¡¯s wait for Fu Zhi to leave first.¡±

    More and more students wereing out of the school to have their lunch.

    Fu Zhi rose to her feet, and they saw He Ming carry her school bag for her, his movement so smooth and fluid it was as if he had been doing this a lot of times.

    Fu Zhi was walking in the front. She was holding a cup of milk tea while looking at her phone.

    Qian Man and Chen Xin were walking beside her. They wanted to tell her that it was not good to y with her phone while she was walking, but they were worried about upsetting her. They looked so nervous as if they were escorting a million dors.

    The group of students was stunned as they felt something was not right with this group of professors.

    One of them was carrying her bag, while the other two were escorting her as if she was someone very important to them.

    Qian Man opened up the door and Chen Xin led Fu Zhi into the car, their movements so fluid it was as if they had been doing this a lot of times.

    Xiang Yusheng and his group only came around to their senses after the car had disappeared in their vision. They had not had the chance to discredit Fu Zhi in front of the professors, and they were wondering about the possibility of Fu Zhi putting a curse on them.

    #

 Chapter 501: You Must Not Fall In Love At An Early Age, Sis

    <h4>Chapter 501: You Must Not Fall In Love At An Early Age, Sis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nobody knew this group of professors better than them. None of the professors in the group were pushovers. They would submit to no one, yet they were carrying Fu Zhi¡¯s bag? Every time He Ming was on a field trip, his assistant helped him carry his bag, right? But now¡­

    The first one toe around to her senses was the ss monitor of ss 3. ¡°I think¡­ ss 3 is not going to take part in this. As for Professor He, we don¡¯t want to attend his sses anymore. You guys can have it your way. Just don¡¯t include us if you are nning something like this in the future!¡±

    After the ss monitor of ss 3 made her stance clear, the rest of the ss monitors pulled out as well.

    Xiang Yusheng and Xu Tongtong¡¯s faces sank. ¡°What do you guys mean by this? How can you guys pull out at thest minute?¡±

    ¡°That means you won¡¯t include us if you guys want to take the road that leads to ruin. If you had not misled us, do you think we would have followed you two here? See for yourselves how Professor He treats Fu Zhi. Does it look like he¡¯s not happy with her sleeping in his ss?¡±

    ¡°He helped her carry her bag and he also fed her food! He took care of her like she¡¯s his daughter. My father has never treated me like that before!¡±

    At the same time, a post about Professor He helping Fu Zhi carry her bag appeared in the forum of No.1 High School.

    [I saw it with my own eyes! Not only did Professor He help Fu Zhi carry her bag, but he also looked at her as if he¡¯s her father!]

    [And people still say that Professor He was forced to give extra sses to ss 21?]

    [Why is it that when something good happens, it always happens to Fu Zhi?]

    [Apparently, the way Professor He carried Fu Zhi¡¯s bag is simr to how I carried my mother¡¯s bag when I asked her for money.]

    For a moment, many students flocked into the forum andmented on the post.

    Then, someone added, [Did you guys know that Professor He draped his coat over Fu Zhi when Fu Zhi was sleeping in his ss this morning? Besides, he nearly kicked Song Fang out of his ss after he jabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s waist with his elbow.]

    [I wonder who Fu Zhi is to Professor He. Is she his illegitimate daughter?]

    When the students from Hang Yuan saw the post, there were more than 1,000ments below the post.

    ¡°Fu Zhi¡­¡± a student muttered. ¡°Is she a witch? Did she put a spell on Professor He? Is that why he¡¯s willing to carry her bag for her?¡±

    ¡°So, were He Ming and his team invited by Mr. Ouyang or Fu Zhi?¡± a girl asked, making the room go silent.

    ¡°Does it matter? There¡¯s nothing we can do right now about the extra sses or Fu Zhi. Even if Fu Zhi isn¡¯t the one who invited Professor He and his team, considering Professor He¡¯s attitude, as long as he¡¯s willing to help Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi will not fail her college entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°You still think you can defeat Fu Zhi in the college entrance examination? Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about what we should do right now? We¡¯ve offended Fu Zhi. If Fu Zhi really is the one who invited Professor He, Professor He will not give us any extra sses even if Ouyang Ya talks to Ouyang Feng.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Ouyang Ya, if it were not for her, would we have offended Fu Zhi?¡± A girl chimed in. ¡°Had it not been for her, we would not have had onepetition after another with Fu Zhi. If we¡¯d juste to No.1 High School for a normal academic exchange and hadn¡¯t caused so much trouble to them, I¡¯m sure Fu Zhi would not have said no to us if we wanted to join ss 21 and attend the extra sses.¡±

    ¡ª

    The remaining students of Hang Yuan were disillusioned with Ouyang Ya.

    While Ouyang Ya was calling Ouyang Feng, he was sorting out the notes on the firearm design for Fu Zhi.

    He picked up the call, and Ouyang Ya¡¯s voice wafted into his ear. ¡°Master, I heard that you invited Professor He and his team to give extra sses to the students of No.1 High School. Well, I wonder if you can do me a favor and ask them to give some extra sses to Hang Yuan¡¯s students as well?¡±

    Ouyang Ya knew that the spirits of the students of Hang Yuan were getting lower and lower, so she wanted to make use of this opportunity to raise their morale.

    ¡°Who told you that I was the one who invited Professor He and his team?¡± Ouyang Feng asked, his brows furrowed deeply.

    Ouyang Ya could not believe what she had just heard. ¡°Huh? If you¡¯re not the one who invited them, who is it?¡±

    Although No.1 High School was an elite school in Yu City, it could only beparable to second-rate schools in the capital.

    The elite schools of the capital had invited them multiple times in the past, but never once had they said yes to them.

    All of them had been willing toe to No.1 High School, yet Ouyang Feng said he was not the one who had invited them?

    Ouyang Ya then remembered the post on No.1 High School¡¯s forum.

    ¡®Could He Min really be rted to Fu Zhi?¡¯ she thought.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, the subject of the discussion, Fu Zhi, was calling Li Nanli after giving her written request for leave to the security guard. She asked Ye Jiu and Xu Wei to head to Myanmar first. Then, she went back to the hall and said something to Qian Man and Chen Xin before leaving.

    Song Fang and Wang Yu walked her to the gate of the school.

    Boarding time was 11:00 a.m, so Fu Zhi went back to the Lu Mansion to take her luggage.

    Truth be told, she would not bring a lot of stuff with her, as she had a house on Mount Qiu Ling in Myanmar. The living environment there was good, there was a good supply of plenty of daily necessities, and maids would go to clean the vi from time to time.

    There were a lot of things Fu Zhi could not tell Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing. For example, she could not tell them about her property and her wealth. If she really told Xu Wei everything about her, she was certain Xu Wei would not stop asking her things until she learned everything about her. Besides, there was a good chance Xu Wei might feel inferior and sad. Then, Ji Qingqing might start to lose even more hair.

    Thus, Fu Zhi put two more pieces of clothing and two bank cards into her luggage. After she finished preparing everything, she called Shen Cizhou before leaving the Li Mansion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Stop calling me. I¡¯m busy killing someone.¡± Shen Cizhou¡¯s grumpy voice belted out of the speaker and filled every inch of the living hall.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Smack!

    Fu Zhi turned her head around and saw Lu Yushen standing behind her. The cup in his hand had fallen to the carpet on the floor.

    They looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.

    Then, Lu Yushen cocked his head and asked, ¡°Sis?¡±

    He pointed at the phone in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°What is he talking about?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, you mean this? No worries,¡± Fu Zhi replied matter-of-factly. ¡°I called the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done. Let me clean my hand first. In the meantime, you can tell me what you want from me. By the way, I found out who the guy that followed youst time was. He¡¯s one of Ouyang Ya¡¯s underlings who¡¯s been paid to keep tabs on you. Anyway, let me tell you something, Fu Zhi. Don¡¯t forget to pay me after you ask me to do something for you. No matter how close we are, our rtionship is doomed to fail if you keep failing to uphold your end of the bargain. ording to Karl Marx, the famous philosopher, those who refuse to pay their debt will be struck by lightning¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Shen Cizhou¡¯s highly spirited voice spread across the living room through the loudspeaker. Fu Zhi knew it was toote to hang up the call right now, so she lowered her head and turned down the volume.

    Lu Yushen frowned.

    Fu Zhi did not want her brother to misunderstand anything. After all, she was not the one who had paid Shen Cizhou to kill someone.

    ¡°Actually¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disclose your personal information to anyone, sis,¡± Lu Yushen said as he picked the cup up from the floor. The light in the living room was bright, and his long eyshes cast a shadow over his face when he lifted his head slightly. ¡°Also, you shouldn¡¯t pick up fraudulent calls like this in the future.¡±

    ¡®Fraudulent calls? He¡¯s kind of protective of her, huh.¡¯

    Shen Cizhou fell silent for a moment. As if he was amused by Lu Yushen¡¯s statement, he licked his lips and continued. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re aware of this or not, but I¡¯m not the fraudster here. She is. Besides, I¡¯ve known her longer than you have, so you¡¯re going to mind your own business and give the phone back to your sister so that I can settle this matter with her.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Lu Yushen replied. He took a look at Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi did not know why, but his face suddenly turned red and he said, ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s sleeping in my bed now.¡±

    Shen Cizhou was stunned.

    ¡®What the hell?¡¯

    Seizing this chance while Shen Cizhou was dumbfounded by his words, Lu Yushen hung up the call.

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways and looked at him.

    He was ying with his fingers nervously, and his cheeks had turned even redder.

    ¡°He¡¯s a bad guy. Zhizhi, you must not hang out with him.¡±

    Fu Zhi had no idea why, but he reminded her of the Mastiff that she owned in the research institute.

    ¡°Zhizhi, you can call me next time,¡± Lu Yushen said, keeping his head low. The veins in his neck were visible, and the tips of his ears were burning red. ¡°I¡­ I have a lot of money. I can give it all to you. I don¡¯t want any money from you, so¡­ Zhizhi, can you please not get angry at me?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡®Okay?¡¯

    Lu Yushen looked at Fu Zhi with his red-rimmed eyes and added, ¡°Then¡­ Then¡­¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Fu Zhi interrupted as she took a look at her watch.

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t fall in love at an early age.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    He took a step forward, leaned toward her, and spoke into her ear in a serious manner. ¡°I really have a lot of money and I can give it all to you. Outsiders like you only because you¡¯re pretty. They know you like money, so they use money to seduce you. You must not fall into their traps, Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡®For example, look at that guy named Li Nanli who imed he¡¯s a psychologist.¡¯

    Lu Yushen did not have a good impression of him and did not like him at all.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    *

    Mama Zhang had just boiled a pot of red eggs and gave two of the eggs to Fu Zhi before she left the Li Mansion.

    Then, she turned around to look at Lu Yushen, who was pouring a cup of water, and said with a grin on her lips, ¡°Do you not want Ms. Zhizhi to fall in love?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Lu Yushen said, his eyes veiled behind ayer of water.

    He just did not want his sister to fall in love at such an early age.

    After all, his sister had to get into college. Then, he would need to take care of her for about 10 years. If his sister wanted, she could go out and work for a few years. After roughly 10 years or so¡­ Well, he was not an insensitive person, so he reckoned that he might not interfere too much in his sister¡¯s rtionships.

    ¡ª

    When Fu Zhi arrived at the Li Mansion, Li Nanli was having a meeting with a few men in the conference room.

    There were ten or so young men standing beside Jiang Jinshu and Gu Yanqi, and all of them had stern expressions on their faces.

    When Jiang Jinshu saw Fu Zhi, he raised his brows and his face sank. He looked rather displeased, but Chen Jun, who was standing behind him, waved at Fu Zhi and grinned so widely that his pearly wide teeth nearly blinded Fu Zhi.

    As for the other people in the conference room, although they were curious to know why a girl like Fu Zhi would show up there, they did not say anything. They wondered if Fu Zhi was Li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend, the one Jiang Jinshu had told them about. They all thought she was adorable, but she was too young.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi moved her luggage to the corner of the couch.

    Grinning, Li Nanli pulled a handheld game console from his drawer and handed it to Fu Zhi. ¡°I still have another meeting to conduct, so go ahead and have fun with this gaming console. I will take you to the airportter.¡±

    His voice and gaze were gentle while he was talking to Fu Zhi.

    Jiang Jinshu did not feelfortable with it. He would not say anything normally, but they were discussing something very confidential right now. He nced at Fu Zhi again and grew even more irritated when he realized that Fu Zhi was not nning to leave the room.

    Gu Yanqi had been watching him from the moment Fu Zhi had entered the room, so he saw all the changes on his face. Not wanting anything to happen, he tugged at Jiang Jinshu¡¯s hand and shook his head slightly.

    Jiang Jinshu knew that Gu Yanqi was asking him to stay calm and not challenge Li Nanli during an important meeting such as this one. He took a deep breath and flipped open the document. ¡°The Zheng Family¡¯s businesses¡ªhow should I put it?¡ªare not as clean as they appear to be. Old Master Zheng is critically ill and has been looking for Z God through the hacker alliance. The Zheng Family doesn¡¯t have a leader right now, so if we go and acquire¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Jinshu could finish his report, a loud boom erupted in the room.

    On the couch not far away, a mechanical voice that shouted ¡°Pentakill!¡± rang out.

    The veins on Jiang Jinshu¡¯s forehead bulged as he growled, ¡°Ms. Fu! We¡¯re working on something very important right now, so please stop interrupting us!¡±

    #

 Chapter 502: Sour

    <h4>Chapter 502: Sour</h4>

    The crowd in the room turned to look at Fu Zhi with a frown.

    ¡°You want to acquire the Zheng Family?¡± Fu Zhi asked Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli lifted his eyes and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°The illness about Old Master Zheng is fake,¡± Fu Zhi said as she threw the gaming console on the table, ¡°You guys should probably rework your n.¡±

    She sounded very serious, and perhaps because of this, it made Jiang Jinshu, who had a problem with her at the beginning, throw the document onto the table and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, Old Master Zheng¡¯s stroke is a matter that we dared to bring to the meeting only after a thorough investigation. I have been working back and forth for over a month on this, so are you questioning my ability right now?¡±

    A few people beside Jiang Jinshu were angry as well, as they felt Fu Zhi was messing with them.

    ¡°Old Master Zheng¡¯s family has recorded a video and sent it to the Hacker Alliance hoping that ¡°Z God¡± could help him. Young Master Jiang also has sent people to investigate this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think the people in the Zheng Family will make fun of Old Master Zheng¡¯s body condition.¡±

    ¡°We have also sought professional help regarding the truthfulness of the video. It¡¯s confirmed that Old Master Zheng is critically ill, and now you¡¯re saying that he¡¯s faking it? Isn¡¯t it absurd?¡±

    Fu Zhi peeled an orange for herself, raised her head, and replied, ¡°Yes. You guys are right. The Zheng Family told everyone that Old Master Zhen had gotten a stroke. However, stroke is an illness characterized by ischemic and hemorrhagic damage to the brain. Instead of that, it shows that Old Master Zheng is having generalized seizures and foaming at the mouth after he falls to the floor in the video. Therefore, I can confirm that he¡¯s faking epilepsy.¡±

    The symptoms of stroke and epilepsy were simr, but there was a subtle difference between the two.

    Epilepsy could be inherited, but a stroke was mainly caused by hemorrhagic damage to the brain. Normal people might not be able to differentiate between epilepsy and stroke, but it was as easy as a piece of cake for an experienced neurosurgeon.

    Considering the Zheng Family¡¯s condition and status, they could have invited doctors from overseas to treat Old Master Zheng, but the people in the Zheng Family did not do that. They just announced to the outside world that he was having a stroke. They were worried about Old Master Zheng, but they did not show any effort in trying to find out what was going on with him. Simrly, the same could also be proven that these people had not let any expert neurosurgeon make professional judgments about the old man¡¯s illness as they had imed.

    Fu Zhi had watched the video before.

    It had been a very long time since she took on a mission, and the Zheng Family offered her 80 million yuan. It was indeed a very attractive offer.

    However, upon closer inspection, she found something was not right. The whites part of Old Master Zheng¡¯s eyes were normal, and his tongue did not seem stiff when he was wriggling on the floor.

    ¡°Hah, you talked as if you¡¯ve watched the video yourself, but with all due respect, I wonder how you managed to get the video that the Zheng Family sent to the Hacker Alliance? After all, you¡¯re just a young girl who is still attending high school,¡± Jiang Jinshu said.

    Fu Zhi frowned.

    Jiang Jinshu continued, ¡°We¡¯re discussing something very important. If you really want to be helpful, please turn down the volume of¡­¡±

    Before Jiang Jinshu could finish his sentence, Li Nanli threw a nce at him and said, ¡°Jiang Jinshu.¡±

    After receiving a warning from Li Nanli, Jiang Jinshu could only close his mouth reluctantly.

    Fu Zhi popped a piece of orange into her mouth and said, ¡°The Zheng Family is thergest mafia group in Myanmar. Things like this are verymon, and besides, I¡¯m pretty good at diagnosing an illness. However, there¡¯s nothing I can do as well if you don¡¯t believe in me.¡±

    After all, it was an impossible task to wake up a man who was faking his sleep. Fu Zhi did not want to argue with Jiang Jinshu since he was no expert in the medical industry, not to mention that he was in no ce to make any decision as well. As such, she just looked straight at Li Nanli.

    The people in the Zheng Family were ouws. No one could predict what they were going to do next. Besides, there was also this saying that went like this, ¡°a powerful dragon cannot crush a snake in its old haunts.¡±. They were in a foreignnd, and no matter how meticulous they were, the Zheng Family would find a chance to try and harm them if they wanted to. Since they knew Myanmar better than them.

    Fu Zhi took her luggage and said, ¡°There are too many people here, so I want to go to the airport right now.¡±

    Li Nanli lifted his brow and asked, ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now.¡±

    At the same time, Jiang Jinshu could not hold himself back anymore and added, ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait a little longer? It will be a dangerous trip this time, so we have to get our n done today!¡±

    Holding her luggage, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°You can¡¯t even figure out what¡¯s going on with Old Master Zheng, so I don¡¯t see any reason to continue the n. After all, it will only end up as a failure.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Jiang Jinshu clenched his fist tight and took a deep breath. He did not want to argue with her anymore, so he pressed down his rage and turned to Li Nanli, ¡°Our flight is taking off at 1:00 pm. We don¡¯t have much time left, so we have to finish our n before that!¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips tight and looked straight at Li Nanli. ¡°I want to go to the airport.¡±

    She had to tell Li Nanli about Old Master Zheng¡¯s condition in the car.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Nanli said as he rose to his feet, ¡°Let¡¯s postpone our meeting. We will talk about the n after we arrive in Myanmar.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu could not believe what he had just heard. Ever since Li Nanli came across Fu Zhi, he had been getting increasingly disinterested in his work.

    Li Nanli picked up Fu Zhi¡¯s luggage and both of them headed outside. After they had disappeared from their vision, Jiang Jinshu kicked a chair and hissed, ¡°What the hell does she think she¡¯s doing? Too many people in the room? It¡¯s because we¡¯ve exposed her lies that she wants to leave! But how can she take Nanli away? Does she have any idea how dangerous this trip would be?¡±

    Chen Jun then chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure Ms. Fu knows what she¡¯s doing. Besides, it¡¯s President Li¡¯s decision to postpone the meeting, so how can you me Ms. Fu only?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu turned to look at Chen Jun and sneered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been working together with Nanli for so many years, and this is the first time I see a woman can affect him so much. He is fully aware of the risk of this trip, yet he still decides to postpone the meeting. Just to take her to the airport! If anything happens to any of us here during this trip, it will be her fault!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Honestly, it¡¯s kind of annoying that she keeps pushing the weight around even though she doesn¡¯t know about anything.¡±

    ¡°Will she be able to shoulder the consequences if we cannot acquire the mine?¡±

    ¡°This is pretty normal for a girl from a small city. She¡¯s worried that President Li might break up with her, so she has to do something to get his attraction. Although both of them are women, our Captain Tang Ying is much better than her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tpare her to Captain Tang Ying!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know Old Master Zheng cherishes his life the most? He will never make fun of something like this.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, will Captain Tang Ying follow President Li to the Zheng Family¡¯s banquet? Or is it another socialite? Or was it the one just now?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    A young man behind Gu Yanqi then chimed in, ¡°What is she going to do there? It¡¯s not like she can protect President Li. He¡¯s going to talk business over there, so why should he let a woman like her go with him?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu did not say anything, but the frown on his face signified that he was in a bad mood right now.

    He had been working on this n for a month, yet Fu Zhi said his n was rubbish.

    ¡ª

    Inside the silver Maserati.

    After they got into the car, Fu Zhi hastily pulled a video out from her phone. ¡°I can point out the difference for you. His condition is totally different from the condition of a stroke patient. You¡­¡±

    ¡°I believe you,¡± Li Nanli interrupted before Fu Zhi could finish her sentence. After he helped her wear the seatbelt, he gave a bottle of marshmallows to her and said, ¡°This is your prize.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Zhi raised her head and her face was clouded with confusion.

    ¡°A prize for my girlfriend since she finally knows how to take care of her boyfriend.¡±

    He was very close to her right now, and the cologne he wore tickled Fu Zhi¡¯s nostrils.

    Fu Zhi felt the tips of her ears turn burning hot. Then, as if he knew what she was thinking, he went closer to her and nibbled on her ear and said, ¡°You¡¯re so nice, Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi tried to pull herself away from Li Nanli but to no avail. Just when she did not know what she should do, her phone rang and it was only then Li Nanli let go of her.

    Lu Yubai had sent a text message to her through WeChat.

    It was an address and a few photos. Besides, he also told her that Lu Yu¡¯an had gone to the airport.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the address. It was a convenient shop in the airport.

    [I will be arriving at the airport in another 20 minutes.]

    [Okay. No rush.]

    By the time they arrived at the airport, they saw the young man who was waiting for Fu Zhi in the convenience store.

    The young man was sitting in a wheelchair and he was looking around.

    Li Nanli lifted his brows and before he could say anything, the young man noticed them and his face flushed red. He grabbed the stic bottle in his hand so tightly that his knuckle was turning white.

    ¡°Sis,¡± he called out to Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi had no idea why but he seemed very nervous to her as she noticed that the tips of his ears were red. She frowned a little and asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±

    After all, Lu Yu¡¯an had been giving people the vibe that he was weak. He looked and behaved as delicate as thosedies in ancient time, and Fu Zhi even felt that he was so fragile that he needed someone to take care of him in order to live.

    When Lu Yu¡¯an saw that Fu Zhi was looking at him, his face turned even redder as he shook his head. ¡°Nope! Nope! I¡¯m fine!¡±

    However, Fu Zhi did not believe in him. She went forward and picked up his wrist to feel his pulses. She noticed that his heart was pumping a little too fast, but other than that, he was perfectly healthy. She let out a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Yubai said you¡¯re looking for me, so is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°I just finished an examination in my school. I listened to you. I stayed focused when the teachers were teaching and I got 1st ce in the ss,¡± Lu Yu¡¯an said as he took his test result from his bag. A hint of malice crossed his eyes when he nced at Li Nanli, but by the time he turned back to Fu Zhi, the malice was gone from his eyes and his eyes were radiating with delight, looking as innocent as a little rabbit. ¡°So I want to let you have a look at my test result report, sis.¡±

    This was the first time Fu Zhi saw such emotion in his eyes. It was like the sun in the wintertime or the moonlight that spilled through the clouds and the rain. His pupils were dark and it seemed as if they were able to absorb someone¡¯s soul into them.

    Fu Zhi took his test result report and looked at it seriously.

    Li Nanli nced across Lu Yu¡¯an and scoffed lightly. He kept the smile on his face, but his smile did not reach his eyes.

    ¡°This one,¡± Fu Zhi said as she handed the test result report back to Lu Yu¡¯an, ¡°You¡¯re a little bit weak on thenguage side, but I think you¡¯ve done a great job. Don¡¯t forget to do your homework. It is the student¡¯s responsibility and duty to write homework, and it may help you to strengthen your knowledge of the subject as well.¡±

    Upon hearing what she had said, Lu Yu¡¯an nodded profusely. ¡°Okay!¡± He said, looking like an innocentmb, ¡°I will listen to everything you said, sis.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s attention had been on the brat in front of him since they arrived at the airport, and Li Nanli did not have a good feeling about it.

    Just when the thought surfaced in his mind, he unconsciously tightened his grip on her wrist. Fu Zhi felt a jab of pain and she tried to pull her hand out of Li Nanli¡¯s grip.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, Zhizhi,¡± Li Nanli said and he let go of Fu Zh¡¯s hand.

    The youngdy¡¯s skin was fair, and it made the red welt around her wrist even more apparent.

    Li Nanli set his jaw tight.

    Fu Zhi shook her head and then she heard Lu Yu¡¯an asking, ¡°Sis, who is he?¡±

    ¡®Who is he?¡¯

    Li Nanli looked towards Fu Zhi with a tricker of amusement in his eyes.

    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a long story,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°Since your little brother wants to know about it, you can just make the long story short.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    While Fu Zhi was still considering if she should tell Lu Yu¡¯an about her rtionship with Li Nanli, Lu Yu¡¯an gripped his test result report tightly and asked carefully, ¡°Is he your friend, sis?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡®You have to add the word ¡°boy¡± in front of the word ¡°friend¡±,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought. However, she did not continue with the conversation as she said, ¡°I still have my junior high school notebook in my room, so you can pick it up at home afterward when you have time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lu Yu¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯m in no rush, so I can wait until you¡¯re back from Myanmar. Then I will go to your house and get it from you, sis.¡±

    ¡®Of course he¡¯s in no rush,¡¯ Li Nanli thought inwardly. ¡®Even I haven¡¯t taken a step into Zhizhi¡¯s room yet, so how are there any chances this little brat will let go of such a great opportunity.¡¯

    Li Nanli squinted his eyes and he grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s cor.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around and she realized that Li Nanli was staring at her. However, she could not see through Li Nanli¡¯s intention.

    Li Nanli did not think it was suitable for him to say he wanted to go into Fu Zhi¡¯s room in front of Lu Yu¡¯an as well. After a short while of contemtion, he asked, ¡°I just want to ask you if you want candy or not.¡±

    ¡°Is it sweet?¡±

    Li Nanli nodded. ¡°Totally.¡±

    ¡°I just had marshmallows just now, so¡­¡± Fu Zhi turned her head back to Lu Yuan, ¡°I want something sour now, so you can have the candy for yourself.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what he should say.

    ¡®Is she really this dense?¡¯

    Fu Zhi continued to talk about Lu Yu¡¯an studies.

    Li Nanli pinched at the center of his eyebrows. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Lu Yu¡¯an was looking at him with a triumphant grin ying around his lips.

    Li Nanli felt this little brother of Fu Zhi was not cute at all. He stretched his hand to pull Fu Zhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Come with me. I have something important to tell you right now.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. However, she remembered that she was the one who dragged Li Nanli away from his meeting, so she thought he was just returning the favor. She thought for a moment and said something to Lu Yu¡¯an before leaving with Li Nanli.

    At the corner of the lounge. Li Nanli pinned her on the wall, and his breathing was heavy.

    Before Fu Zhi could ask anything, he continued their unfinished conversation and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m pretty sour right now. If you want to have something sour, why don¡¯t you have me instead?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him in disbelief.

    In the next second, Li Nanli pressed forward and nted a swift kiss on her lips.

    He was standing very close to her right now, and he could catch the milky scent in the air.

    Looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s ears that were turning red with every passing second, Li Nanli felt extremely satisfied. He licked his lips and drawled on his vowel, ¡°Our Zhizhi is so sweet, just like a candy.¡±

    #

 Chapter 503: I Want The Cab

    <h4>Chapter 503: I Want The Cab</h4>

    ¡°Can you...¡± Fu Zhi pressed her lips tight as she looked fixedly at Li Nanli, ¡°Don¡¯t always kiss me?¡±

    Li Nanli cleared his throat and said, ¡°This is not kissing. I¡¯m teaching you something, and kissing is just one of them.¡±

    As he was talking, he looked at the little brat through the window. He noticed that there was no emotion in his gaze. He seemed like a puppet without a soul, and he wondered why that was.

    Li Nanli pinched at Fu Zhi¡¯s earlobe.

    He was the only survivor from the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case. After spending a year in the International Crime Unit before being repatriated to his home country, it was surprising that he still retained that faintest hint of emotion as a human being.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s flight was taking off at 1:00 pm, so both of them had boarded the ne.

    Lu Yu¡¯an stayed at the convenience store for a long while.

    When he was leaving, there was a roar of nes from the airfield. A big airne flew across the sky and drew a line in the air.

    He raised his head and looked. The driver then asked, ¡°Are you worried about Ms. Fu?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Lu Yu¡¯an replied with a smile, but his smile did not reach his eyes.

    The Lucky Cloud Pavilion was situated on a street where riots frequently happened. It went without a doubt that he was worried about Fu Zhi butpared to that, he hoped that the man beside his cousin would not return for the rest of his life.

    In this way, no one would take his cousin away from him.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, on the ne.

    Li Nanli reshuffled all his men and split them into three teams.

    It was totally different from what Jiang Jinshu had nned. When he heard the n from Liu Mi, he was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you saying that Nanli agrees with Fu Zhi that Old Master Zheng is faking his illness, so he dispatches an extra team to send him off?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu did not expect that Li Nanli would have so much trust in Fu Zhi! He witnessed it with his own eyes that Old Master Zheng was diagnosed with a stroke by a professional doctor, so how could Fu Zhi be so sure that Old Master Zhang was just faking?

    Even if Fu Zhi knew a lot about medicine, how could she be so sure that she did not misdiagnose Old Master Zheng?

    Liu Mi touched his nose and continued, ¡°Well, this is President Li¡¯s n and it has nothing to do with Ms. Fu. Besides, he hopes that you can lend Chen Jun to us. Oh yeah, he also needs a few female bodyguards?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Jinshu asked, ¡°We¡¯re going to Myanmar for a business deal, and Han Qi and Tang Ying are noting with us this time. We are extremely short-handed, so why do we still have to dispatch a few people to protect that woman? No! I can¡¯t allow this to happen! I want to talk to Nanli!¡±

    Liu Mi stopped him and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sure you know President Li very well. He will not change his mind after he has made the decision. You also need to calm down. Ms. Fu is President Li¡¯s girlfriend. No matter how much you dislike her, it¡¯s a fact that will never change...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    Jiang Jinshu and Fu Zhi were like water and fire. Whenever they came across each other, they would certainly argue with each other and then parted on bad terms.

    Well, they did not exactly part on bad terms as well. At the very least, Fu Zhi would get some benefits from Jiang Jinshu, while Jiang Jinshu was the only one who got the short end of the stick.

    ¡°I know she¡¯s capable, and I¡¯m not going to deny that, but ask yourself Liu Mi, have I ever made any mistakes in all my years at the Li Corporation? Nanli would rather believe in her than in me, so you have to help me to stop her!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but first, I have no right to interfere with his decision, and secondly...¡±

    Liu Mi looked at him with a grin before continuing, ¡°Five years ago, you¡¯re ambushed in a mission at Country F because of your carelessness. Three years ago, you fell into a Ponzi scam because you didn¡¯t study ourpetitor thoroughly, and two years ago, you invested in the wrongpany. One year ago...

    ¡°Have you never made any mistakes, or have you subconsciously discarded your previous mistakes?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu became speechless.

    After Liu Mi had finished speaking, he nodded at Gu Yanqi and headed out.

    Gu Yanqi folded the newspaper and put it into his bag. Just when he was about to take a nap, Jiang Jinshu approached him and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be a very dangerous trip this time and it took us a month toe up with a n. Why are you not angry at the fact that Nanli insisted on letting Fu Zhi join him and he even changed the n at thest minute because of her?¡±

    ¡°Why should I get angry?¡± Gu Yanqi asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been working with Nanli for so long, so you should know him the best. He¡¯s not the kind of person who would let his emotions get the best of him. I¡¯m sure he has his own idea for changing the n at thest minute. All you have to do is follow his order.¡±

    Besides, Gu Yanqi had seen with his own eyes how much Li Nanli liked Fu Zhi. ¡°You¡¯ve been his friend for so many years. I know you have a prejudice against Fu Zhi because she makes you help her write her homework, but you should not let that damage your rtionship with Nanli.¡±

    ¡°This is not about prejudice or helping her write her homework!¡±

    Although Jiang Jinshu did not like Fu Zhi for several reasons and Fu Zhi did always humiliate him in front of everyone, he was not a petty-minded man who would haggle over everything with a girl. There was a period of time when he felt ashamed to face Fu Zhi because of the Valley Orchid.

    He was just stating the fact this time. ¡°Fu Zhi is too arrogant, and she will get all of us killed!¡±

    ¡°Okay, yeah, you¡¯re right,¡± Gu Yanqi replied half-heartedly.

    Jiang Jinshu did not know what to say. It was only now that he realized he was the only one who was still awake while the rest of the world was drunk.

    There was no way he would dispatch a group of people to protect Fu Zhi!

    *

    Myanmar.

    Fu Zhinded in Myanmarter than Xu Wei and Ye Jiu. Since she was going back to her vi, she parted ways with Li Nanli and his group at the airport. She pulled the brim of her baseball cap downward and went to the nearby tax zone.

    It was December now, and it was not the peak tourist season. However, there were a lot of foreigners because of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    It took Fu Zhi about 10 minutes to g down a cab. The driver opened the door for Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Where are you heading to, miss?¡±

    The driver noticed that the youngdy in front of him had a beautiful face underneath her hat. She was wearing a dark green knee-length trench coat, and her legs were long and slender.

    She was even more beautiful than the celebrity that he watched on the television. The driver gasped inwardly, but he did not allow his emotion to run to his face.

    Fu Zhi pulled her luggage and replied, ¡°Iris Time Vi.¡±

    The smile on the driver¡¯s face froze. He thought his ears or his head was messing with him, so he asked again, ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Iris Time Vi,¡± Fu Zhi repeated.

    ¡°Are you kidding me, girl?¡± The driver asked, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Iris Time Vi on top of Mount Qiu Ling, right? There has been a lot of snowtely, so it¡¯s kind of hard to drive up the mountain. Besides, the rallypetition is just around the corner. The top yers of my country are training at Mount Qiu Ling, and ordinary vehicles like ours are not allowed to go into the mountain now.¡±

    Of course, there was an exception. For example, the owner of Iris Time Vi. They had a special pass, just like every other racer that were going to take part in thepetition.

    The driver continued, ¡°Are you going there to find someone? If you have the ess card, I can send you to the foot of the mountain!¡±

    If not, the police officers on Mount Qiu Ling would detain his car, and the process of getting his car back was very troublesome and time-consuming.

    Fu Zhi was stunned. She did not have an ess card. Since she had not stepped into Myanmar for a few years, she did not know that she needed an ess card to enter Iris Time Vi.

    Nobody had told her before that she needed proof when she was just going back to her home.

    ¡°... Then send me to a hotel nearby,¡± Fu Zhi said as she pulled out her phone to send a message to Shen Cizhou. Just when she was about to say something to the driver, a blue maic card appeared in her vision.

    ¡°Mister, please send me to Iris Time Vi.¡±

    The voice sounded familiar to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways and Wu Zhiheng, who was dressed in a casual shirt, appeared in her vision. There were also a few bodyguards behind him.

    He was holding the maic card in his hand, and it seemed to Fu Zhi that he was showing it off to her.

    She raised her brows, and Wu Zhiheng smiled at her.

    He came to Myanmar on the same flight as Xu Wei. However, Xu Wei was taken away by another person the moment she arrived.

    As for Wu Zhiheng, he had gotten the ess card to Iris Time V from Ouyang Ya.

    He heard that the owner of Iris Time Vi had returned. Therefore, as soon as Wu Zhiheng got off the ne, he wanted to go to Iris Time Vi to discuss with the owner about letting his father and his team stay at the vi for a short period of time. Since Wu Qi had other things to attend to, he did not send anyone to pick up his son.

    It was just that Wu Zhiheng did not expect it would be so hard to g down a cab here. He and his bodyguards had been waiting for more than 30 minutes, yet he could not get a single cab.

    Just when he was going to call his father, he saw a familiar figure from the airport. He took a look at the figure a few times before he confirmed that she was Fu Zhi.

    He followed after her, and he nearly broke intoughter when he heard that Fu Zhi was going to Iris Time Vi as well but she did not have the ess card.

    After the driver confirmed that the ess card in Wu Zhiheng¡¯s hand was the pass to enter Mount Qiu Ling, he then turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°There is a 5-star hotel nearby, but since you¡¯re going to the same ce as this young man, you cane with us. It will save you some money too!¡±

    Then the driver offered a smile at Wu Zhiheng as if he was asking for his permission.

    ¡°Come with us? She?¡± Before Wu Zhiheng could say anything, the female bodyguard behind him raised her voice and chimed in, ¡°Do you know who our young master is? How can he share a car with a stranger?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my fault. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as well if you guys don¡¯t want to share a car,¡± the driver said as he scratched his head. Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Get in the car, girl. I will help you get your luggage.¡±

    Just when the driver went to pick up Fu Zhi¡¯s luggage, a hand appeared and stopped him.

    The driver was stunned for a while and he raised his head. Then, he saw the female bodyguard that talked to him just now.

    ¡°Where are you taking her to? Have you forgotten that it¡¯s my young master who gged you down?¡± The female bodyguard said as she took a nce at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°We¡¯re from the Ouyang Family and we¡¯re rushing time. The nearby five-star hotel is not far away, you can go there by yourself by following the map. We need this cab, so let us have it.¡±

    Fu Zhi felt speechless about the female bodyguard. Not only was the female bodyguard acting like a j*rk, but Wu Zhiheng also did not say anything about her attitude.

    Fu Zhi then asked, ¡°What if I refuse to?¡±

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t try me,¡± the female bodyguard snarled.

    Holding Fu Zhi¡¯s luggage, the driver added, ¡°You guys do know that she¡¯s the one who gged me down first, right? How about I send her to the hotel first, and then I¡¯lle back to pick you guys up.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The female bodyguard rejected.

    ¡°We have some important stuff to handle at Mount Qiu Ling, and who¡¯s going to be responsible for it if we¡¯rete? Besides, the hotel is not that far away. If she has the time to quarrel with us here, she should¡¯ve used the time to walk to the hotel. Maybe she¡¯s already arrived by now,¡± The female bodyguard insisted. Wu Zhiheng, who had been looking at them from the sideline, chuckled and chimed in, ¡°Forget about it, Qing Shuang. She¡¯s a student from No.1 High School. I know her, so she cane with us.¡±

    Wu Qi was staying in a vi near Lucky Cloud Pavilion. As for Lu Jingqing, since he did not have any connection here, Wu Zhiheng deduced that he must be staying in some unknown hotel nearby. He thought that Fu Zhi must have the same reason as him for going to Iris Time Vi.

    After all, Iris Time Vi was the safest spot around here. However, unfortunately, Fu Zhi did not have the ess card, so there was no way she could get to Iris Time Vi.

    Although the Lu Family was an elite family in Yu City, their status was iparable to the prestigious families in the capital. Wu Zhiheng was going to show the difference between them to Fu Zhi. He was going to let Fu Zhi take the same cab with him, and then when they were there, he would enter the vi with the ess card and leave Fu Zhi outside.

    ¡°We can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, young master. Ms. Ouyang said I have to do everything to protect you...¡±

    Another bodyguard also added, ¡°She¡¯s right. Besides, we still have an important matter to discuss with the owner of Iris Time Vi. If he learns that you bring a stranger into his house, it might leave a bad impression on him.¡±

    Honestly, these two bodyguards were doing their job very professionally, but Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She was the one who gged the cab, and did she say she wanted to share the cab with them?

    Wu Zhiheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it your way, then.¡±

    After all, it was not safe here, and he did not want to leave a bad impression on the owner of Iris Time Vi as well.

 Chapter 504: Fu Zhi: Iâ€™m Still Growing

    <h4>Chapter 504: Fu Zhi: I¡¯m Still Growing</h4>

    The male bodyguard nodded in assent. Following after, he took a ck wallet from his pocket and pulled a few notes out of the wallet.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re Young Master Wu¡¯s friend, let¡¯s do it the polite way,¡± he said as he handed the money to Fu Zhi. When he saw Fu Zhi was not taking the money, he threw them on the floor.

    ¡°It took you only a hundred to get to the hotel. Consider the extra as a little tip from my young master.¡±

    ¡®Well, birds of the same feather flock together,¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly.

    Wu Zhiheng just stood at the sideline and watched his bodyguards humiliate Fu Zhi. It was just that the driver could not stand their attitude anymore and he snarled, ¡°I already said I wille back to get you guys after I send this girl to the hotel! How could you throw money at someone¡¯s face? Have your parents never taught you any manners?¡±

    ¡°I will say this one more time. We already gave her the money, so take us to our destination right away!¡± The female bodyguard chimed in, as she opened the door to the backseat.

    Before Wu Zhiheng could do anything, Fu Zhi took a step forward and closed the door.

    ¡°Did I ever say I¡¯m giving you guys the car?¡±

    The female bodyguard did not expect something like this at all. She stared at Fu Zhi and growled angrily, ¡°Miss, open your eyes and look around you. You¡¯re not in your own country right now. You¡¯re alone, and there are three of us here. It¡¯s 3 versus 1, and are you sure you still want to go up against us?¡±

    A hint of annoyance entered Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes and she hissed, ¡°Move aside.¡±

    There were so many cabs on the other side, but the female bodyguard had to make things hard for her. Fu Zhi was certain that it must be Wu Zhiheng¡¯s order.

    Fu Zhi turned her gaze around and she noticed the gun in the female bodyguard¡¯s pocket.

    The female bodyguard was infuriated. She grabbed at the handle of the door and snarled, ¡°Do you know who the hell we are? Get out of our way, or else you will face the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    A voice sounded out, and in the next second, a hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed her arm like an iron vice. The female bodyguard yelped out in pain, and before she knew anything, she was flung into the air and fell on the ground with a meaty smack not far away.

    She raised her head and she saw a man. The man was wearing a ck trench coat. He was tall and he had an imposing air about him.

    The female bodyguard sized him up as she grabbed at her own wrist. She could still feel pulses of pain emanating from her wrist. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m talking to this woman, so what does it have to do with you? How dare you hit me? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°You really have a lot of nerves forying your finger on the people from the Ouyang Family, huh,¡± the male bodyguard added. He took a big step forward and delivered a punch at Shen Cizhou¡¯s face.

    It was just that before his fist could evennd on its target, a few ck sport cars suddenly appeared at the end of the road. They all came towards them at high speed and they all parked neatly in the parking lot.

    The wheels rubbed against the ground with an ear-piercing noise.

    Then, a dozen men dressed in ck came down from the cars and stood behind Shen Cizhou with their hands on their back.

    The male bodyguard was stunned.

    ¡°Young man,¡± Shen Cizhou said as he patted his shoulder, ¡°You guys are all barks but no bite, and honestly, I¡¯m kind of amazed by the fact that you can act so high and mighty outside although you have only two guns with you.¡±

    The male bodyguard¡¯s face turned ashen.

    Shen Cizhou then turned his body sideways and asked, ¡°So what do you want us to do with them?¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at them coldly and replied, ¡°They can give me some money to avoid misfortune. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re willing to do that or not.¡±

    Shen Cizhou then turned back to the three people in front of him, and the three of them instantly felt a chill down their spines.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! You want money, righ? We can do that!¡± Wu Zhiheng nodded.

    ¡°After you take their money, distribute the money to the cab drivers and ask them to go around the street,¡± Fu Zhi said before she got into Shen Cizhou¡¯s car.

    ¡°You guys heard it?¡± Shen Cizhou shouted. Before he went into his car, he nced at Wu Zhiheng.

    He sized him up from his head to his toe, and he was certain that this young man in front of him was the one who kept making things warm for Fu Zhi. Then, he hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you messing with her again.¡±

    For a moment, Wu Zhiheng felt as if an invisible hand was strangling him.

    Shen Cizhou let out a scoff and went into the car. He stepped on the elerator and the car took off.

    Wu Zhiheng only came around to his senses after the car had vanished from his vision.

    *

    In the car, Fu Zhi rolled the window down and yed with her phone.

    Shen Cizhou nced at her and pouted his mouth, ¡°Jiang Ningbei has sent someone to pick up Ye Jiu and Xu Wei. I guess they are at Iris Time Vi now. There will be a rallypetition on Mount Qiu Ling recently, so those who want to enter the mountain need an ess card. I¡¯ve prepared one for you. It¡¯s on the backseat, and¡­¡±

    Shen Cizhou looked at her with a grin. ¡°Honey, the winner will be getting 10 million dors from the organizer and 1 million dors from the International Crime Unit, so are you not going to participate and win the prize so that you can pay me back the money that you owed me?¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at him and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.¡±

    Shen Cizhou thought for a while and said again, ¡°You know, the bodyguards that are protecting your parents in Iris Time Vi are just a bunch of normal people who live by the edge of des. They have families as well, and they need to bring food to the table! If we don¡¯t pay them enough money, they will go on a strike!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do as well,¡± Fu Zhi said as she touched her purse, ¡°The doctor said I¡¯m still growing. I need to spend more money to buy milk tea to keep me alive, and you know, milk teas are expensive.¡±

    Shen Cizhuo did not know what to say.

    ¡®You¡¯re the doctor, right?¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re old already and you¡¯re not growing as well, so why don¡¯t you pay them out of your own pocket first? I will pay you backter when I have the money? Is that okay for you?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve stopped growing, but I¡¯m at an age where I¡¯m starting to shrink,¡± Shen Cizhou let out a sigh, ¡°I have to take nutrient solution every month to keep myself alive, and you know what? A nutrient solution is more expensive than a cup of milk tea!¡±

    #

 Chapter 505: Good Guys Village And Good Girls Village

    <h4>Chapter 505: Good Guys Vige And Good Girls Vige</h4>

    ¡°Let me put it in this way for you,¡± Shen Cizhou said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money to pay them. I¡¯m just a poor little guy who came from a vige deep in the mountains.

    ¡°Maybe you have never heard of my vige before. It¡¯s quite deep in the mountains. It¡¯s called ¡°Good Guys Vige¡±. It is one of the poorest viges in our country, and look at this shirt I¡¯m wearing. It looks good, right? But did you know that in order to buy this shirt, I have to sell my blood to get money? And I bought this shirt because I don¡¯t want to make you look bad when Ie to pick you up.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    She thought about Shen Cizhou¡¯s intention.

    It was fine to y with her feelings, but it was never fine if anyone tried to cheat her of her money.

    As such, Fu Zhi nodded and began making up stories too. ¡°I understand. Honestly, I¡¯m kind of jealous of you. Unlike me, although I came from a poor vige known as ¡°Good Girls Vige¡± as well, I sold blood for years because of poverty, and all that flows in my body right now is milk tea.¡±

    Shen Cizhou was speechless.

    ¡®D*mn it, God! If I¡¯m sinful, please send someone else to deliver the hammer of justice to me, and not let this stingy little brat torture me for my entire life!¡¯

    It took Shen Cizhou a lot not to snap out at Fu Zhi. He gripped the steering wheel tightly and changed to another topic, ¡°There¡¯s a car in the garage of Iris Time VI. It¡¯s a Form-1 race car. Stop saying that you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, I don¡¯t believe in your bullsh*t. If you want to go out, drive yourself. After you¡¯ve returned to your country, I will help you to deliver the car to Lu Yubai.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°You folks from Good Guys Vige are so kind. I really appreciate your help.¡±

    Shen Cizhou did not know what he should say.

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Shen Cizhou tried to continue their conversation, ¡°The people from the International Crime Unit are here as well. Other than arresting Matthew, the main proprietor of the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case, they are here to take care of something else as well. They will be patrolling around Mount Qiu Ling a lot, so you have to remain vignt the whole time. I still need to ept other missions to bring food to the table for my family, so I can¡¯t stay by your side the whole time.¡±

    ¡®Okay. You can do whatever you want as long as you are not asking for money from me.¡¯

    ¡°Your mother should be on her way to meet up with your father at Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Are you going as well? Oh yeah, I put you on the cklistst time, so let¡¯s add each other back on WeChat.¡±

    Shen Cizhou threw his phone to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi scanned the QR code, and the name ¡°Looking For Free Meals¡± popped on the screen.

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    It seemed to her that he was trying to tell her something through the name, but she was so exhausted from her trip that she had be blind. Therefore, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Send me to a restaurant nearby. I¡¯m going to pick up some food to eat alone at my house.¡±

    ¡°??? Okay.¡±

    ¡®Why must she emphasize the word ¡°alone¡±? Could it be that she¡¯s worried that I might bum meals off her?¡¯

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Xu Wei came out of the vi after she made a call to Lu Jingqing. Just when she was about to g down a cab, she saw the security guards who were guarding the vi in the security room.

    All of them were young and handsome. This was the first impression Xu Wei got from the security guards here. The oldest amongst the group of the bodyguards was their leader. Judging from the lines on his face, Xu Wei surmised that he was in his mid-thirties.

    His sleeve was rolled up, leaving his patches of tattoos exposed to the air. Right now, he was holding a phone in his hand. Just when Xu Wei was about to walk up to him, she heard him shouting to the phone, ¡°What? He doesn¡¯t want to pay the money back? Did he not know how hard it¡¯s for me to rob that money from Ghost Shadow Hall? Chop off his leg! If he still doesn¡¯t have money to pay back, gouge his eyes¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, a young security guard jabbed at him and said, ¡°Captain Wang, Mrs. Lu is here!¡±

    The man known as Captain Wang was stunned. He swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue back to his stomach pit and hung up the call. After that, he rolled the sleeves down to cover his tattoo, opened the door, and ran towards Xu Wei. Then, he offered Xu Wei a smile and asked, ¡°Are you going somewhere, Mrs. Lu? I can fetch you there!¡±

    Shen Cizhou had told him that they had to be extra careful when dealing with Fu Zhi¡¯s family. Not only did they have to stay low-profile, but they also had to be careful so that they would not scare her parents.

    For example, they must not show their tattoo in front of Fu Zhi¡¯s parents and they had to act like normal people in front of them.

    Xu Wei paused for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will take the cab.¡±

    ¡°Normal cabs can¡¯te into Mount Qiu Ling, Mrs. Lu. Let me send you to your destination.¡±

    The man was talking very gently. When Xu Wei arrived in Myanmar, it was he who went to pick her up at the airport.

    Xu Wei could not resist the urge and she asked, ¡°Are you guys really a bunch of security guards?¡±

    Wang Rao¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he soon came around to his senses and nodded. ¡°Of course! We all have a business license!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Xu Wei said. Since the vi was rented by her husband, she decided to trust him.

    Wang Rao was worried that Xu Wei would notice something, so he asked, ¡°What make you think that we¡¯re not security guards?¡±

    Hearing his question, Xu Wei took a nce at the security room. Then, she thought for a moment before saying, ¡°All the security guards in this vi are handsome except you.¡±

    The corner of Wang Rao¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°¡­ Well, thank you for yourpliment.¡±

    The group of ¡°security guards¡± broke intoughter when they heard what Xu Wei had said.

    They looked the most innocent and they were the best-looking bunch in Shen Cizhou¡¯s team. It took him nearly half a month to pick them out and send them here to pretend as security guards.

    Wang Rao went to pick a car from the garage.

    The ck limousine went all the way down Mount Qiu Ling. The road was bumpy and Xu Wei nearly threw up.

    Myanmar was a mysterious country known best for its jade. Wang Rao told Xu Wei a lot of things about this country, from the local custom to how Lu Jingqing bumped into a person who offered him to stay at Iris Time Vi.

    While he was talking, he kept darting a nce at Xu Wei.

    However, Xu Wei¡¯s head was swimming right now, so she did not know what he was talking about.

    All she wanted right now was to throw herself into her husband¡¯s arms.

    It was 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and most of the racers had gone to rest. There were very few cars on the road, so the ck limousine went all the way down Mount Qiu Ling without facing any difficulties.

    By the time Wu Zhiheng and his bodyguards arrived at the foot of Mount Qiu Ling, they bumped into the ck limousine.

    The male bodyguard behind Wu Zhiheng then said, ¡°Young Master Wu, it seems that the car came down from Iris Time Vi. I guess the owner of Iris Time Vi has reallye back, so maybe we should climb up the mountain and talk to the owner about staying in his vi.¡±

    ¡ª

    The stone gambling session of Lucky Cloud Pavilion would start in another 5 days. Fu Zhi took a bath after she had returned to the vi. Before she went to bed, she made a video call to Li Nanli as she figured that he had something to say to her.

    The night in Myanmar was cold and there was snow fluttering down from the sky out there.

    When Li Nanli picked up the call, the first thing Fu Zhi saw was his fair skin.

    #

 Chapter 506: Who Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 506: Who Is He?</h4>

    The man should have just taken his bath. He was sitting on a couch as the light above him cast a halo of yellow on him. A breeze came through, carrying with it a few snowkes and wetting his eyshes.

    He was wiping his hair with a white towel, his hands fair.

    Fu Zhi put her gaming console on the side and said, ¡°Li Nanli.¡±

    Yeah.¡±

    The man picked up his phone as he casually draped the towel on his shoulder and went back into his room.

    When his eyes met Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze, he chuckled a little and said, ¡°There will be a banquet tonight. It¡¯s held by the younger members of the Zheng Family.

    He threw his phone on the bed as he began to change into his suit.

    On the other side of the phone, Fu Zhi stared fixedly at the screen.

    ¡°Tsk, Zhizhi wants to see?¡± Li Nanli asked when he noticed her gaze. He cocked his head to one side and nced at the phone on the bed.

    Fu Zhi took a sip of milk from her cup.

    The weather was cold, and she had no idea why she felt a little bit hot inside. She pulled at the cor of her shirt, and just as she wanted to reject him and tell him that he should not simply offer to show his body in front of other people, Li Nanli chimed in and said, his voice thick with amusement, ¡°Never. I won¡¯t let you see it if you won¡¯t be responsible to me.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®No! Wait! Hold on! I didn¡¯t say I want to see it!¡¯

    Before she could say anything, the white robe on Li Nanli¡¯s body fell and covered the phone.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    The man looked even more dashing in the ck suit. He took the phone up and asked, ¡°Do you want toe with me and have some fun at the banquet?¡±

    Fu Zhi leaned against the back of the chair and looked outside. The snow seemed to be letting up.

    ¡°Nope. I have a date with my friends. We are going to y games.¡±

    As she was talking, the door to Li Nanli¡¯s room was opened from the outside.

    Gu Yanqi emerged and said, ¡°Jiang Jinshu took someone to survey the Zheng family¡¯s old mansion. The banquet will start soon, so we should leave now.¡±

    Li Nanli brought three teams with him this time. Other than Jiang Jinshu and Gu Yanqi, thest team consisted of Han Qi and Tang Ying. Both of them came to Myanmar a long time ago, but they were working on a mission right now.

    The negotiation with the Zheng Family had not started yet. They would hold the banquet yearly, so things would get a little milder during this period of time.

    That¡¯s why Li Nanli invited Fu Zhi to the banquet, but Fu Zhi was not interested.

    Gu Yanqi nodded a reply at Fu Zhi.

    Li Nanli then rubbed Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes through the phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t keep ying games, I¡¯ll call you when I get to the party.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Then, Li Nanli hung up the call.

    There were seven to eight sports cars outside of the mansion.

    Liu Mi opened the door, and Gu Yanqi and Li Nanli went into the car at the front.

    The parade of cars then left the mansion one by one.

    :30 p.m., mealtime.

    Jiang Jinshu and his team had been monitoring the Zheng Family, and they were exhausted, so they took a rest in a restaurant.

    They were chit-chatting while drinking wine.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what President Li is thinking. How can he not believe Boss Jiang and Tang Ying¡¯s judgement and change the n at thest minute just because of a woman?¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s his girlfriend. She¡¯s young, but she¡¯s kind of cocky.¡±

    ¡°Does she really think she¡¯s a genius doctor?¡±

    ¡°Genius doctor? She¡¯s nothingpared to Z God. I don¡¯t know why she keeps saying that Old Master Zheng is faking his illness. The branches of the Zheng Family have all rushed here and are waiting for the division of the family property, so how can it be fake?

    ¡°If it were not for her, I would be escorting President Li to the Zheng Family¡¯s banquet. Why didn¡¯t you say something to President Li, boss?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu gripped his phone tightly and sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for another two days. If nothing strange happens, we¡¯re going back!¡±

    At that time, he must get an exnation from Fu Zhi!

    With that thought in mind, Jiang Jinshu pulled the live footage on theptop and put it aside. ¡°Let¡¯s order something to eat.¡±

    Just when they were ordering their food, a man with a bald haircut appeared on the live footage. He walked up to the back door of the Zheng Mansion and looked around. After that, he knocked rhythmically on the door.

    Very soon, a man in a Tang suit emerged from the door. ¡°Have you brought the medicine?¡±

    The man nodded.

    The man in a Tang suit then looked around before pulling the man inside.

    They thought nobody was looking at them, but unfortunately, a young man sitting next to Jiang Jinshu saw everything. He pointed at theptop and shouted, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the butler of the Zheng Family? What is he doing at the back door?¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    After Wang Rui parked the car at the parking lot, he led Xu Wei up to the second floor. There was only Lu Jingqing left in the spacious room while the rest of his team was checking on the jade stone downstairs.

    He had an electronic file in his hand, and it seemed like he was checking the price of the jade stone.

    ¡°Hubby~¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s voice nearly caused Wang Rao to ascend into heaven on the stop. After all, he thought Xu Wei was like Fu Zhi. It was never in his wildest dream that there were two different sides to Xu Wei. What made him even more surprised was that Lu Jingqing put down the file in his hand and he seemed like he enjoyed the way Xu Wei called him very much.

    From here, Wang Rao seemingly understood why Fu Zhi refused toe with Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing.

    Not only would they show their love in public, but they also did not care if anyone was watching them as well when they were doing it.

    ¡°Hubby, hug me!¡±

    She stretched her arms towards Lu Jingqing, and her eyes were red due to motion sickness.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, honey?¡± Lu Jingqing pulled her to his side. He filled an empty cup with warm water and passed it to her. His brows tightly frowned and he quickly took the strawberry candies from his pocket for Xu Wei.

    As Xu Wei was sucking on the candy, she pouted her mouth and said, ¡°Hubby, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be seeing you again!¡±

    While Lu Jingqing helped her to wipe away the snowkes on her shirt, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Xu Wei replied.

    Wang Rao was stunned.

    ¡®So this is love?¡¯ So there is a sessful and loving man behind every charming woman?¡¯

    He had no idea why but he suddenly had a feeling of changing his gender. He wanted to be Lu Jingqing¡¯s wife too!

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was warm. At the same time, Wu Qi came upstairs with a woman. The woman was Chen Mei, the daughter of the boss of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    The Lucky Cloud Pavilion was the Chen Family¡¯s business. Chen Mei was the boss of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion¡¯s only daughter. She was turning 38 this year. She had just divorced two years ago and she had a daughter. Her daughter was also a famous social butterfly in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    The first thing Chen Mei and Wu Qi saw when they came up were Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei. Both of them were sitting together. Chen Mei automatically ignored Xu Wei as she pped her eyes on the man beside Xu Wei. He was gorgeous, distinguished, and most importantly, his eyes were filled with so much tenderness and love when he was looking at the cutesy woman beside him.

    Chen Mei felt he was the best husband material in the world. She raised her brows and asked Wu Qi, ¡°Who is this man?¡±

    #

 Chapter 507: So Normal Yet So Full Of Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 507: So Normal Yet So Full Of Yourself</h4>

    ¡°They are from a normal elite family in Yu City, China. Well, you can say they are my distant rtives, but we don¡¯t meet up so often. The guy¡¯s name is Lu Jingqing, while the woman is his wife. Her name is Xu Wei,¡± Wu Qi replied as he chided Chen Mei for her shamelessness inwardly. He had been entertaining this woman for so many days, attending to each of her demands, and yet she gave him the cold shoulder. However, her eyes glowed and her attitude changed the moment she saw Lu Jingqing.

    ¡®Just because he¡¯s good-looking, so you like him more? No wonder your previous marriage would fail. You really are one insatiable woman!¡¯

    ¡°Since they are your rtives, it must be fate that brought you all together in a foreignnd,¡± Chen Mei added, ¡°Let¡¯s go say hi, then.¡±

    Wu Qi did not want to reject her, so he nodded.

    Upon noticing them, Wang Rao turned and reported, ¡°Mr. Lu, I think someone is looking for you.¡±

    Lu Jingqing raised his head, and it was only then Chen Mei saw his face clearly.

    Honestly, Lu Jingqing and his family were a bunch of good-looking folks. Although Xu Wei was a mature woman, people might believe it if she told other people that she was a 20-year-old girl. As for Lu Jingqing, he was suave, polished, and charming.

    Lu Jingqing had made contact with Wu Qi several times in the past.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Wu Qi greeted as he stuck his hand out to exchange a handshake with Lu Jingqing. After that, he introduced Chen Min to Lu Jingqing, ¡°This is Ms. Chen, the daughter of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion¡¯s boss.¡±

    Holding a smile on her face, Chen Min adjusted her scarf to expose her fair skin and extended her hand forward. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Lu.¡±

    Lu Jingqing looked at her hand. Her nails were painted in a shing scarlet. He looked back at her, but he did not hold her hand. With a smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Chen. My wife runs the house.¡±

    Xu Wei crunched on the candy in her mouth and tickled Lu Jingqing¡¯s palm with a smile on her face.

    Chen Min¡¯s smile froze, while the smile on Wu Qi¡¯s face grew wider when he saw Lu Jingqing reject Chen Min. Then, he said, ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re considerate of your wife¡¯s feelings, but Ms. Chen just wanted to give you a handshake, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not very gentlemanly for you to reject a woman like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Chen Min said as she collected her hair behind her ears, ¡°I like a man who takes care of his wife the most. I¡¯m sure Mrs. Lu must have something special about her to make Mr. Lu love her so much.¡±

    After that, she turned to Xu Wei and extended her hand at her, ¡°I graduated from a top university. Other than stone gambling, I have a martial arts school under my name, soe and have some fun when you¡¯re free. By the way, I wonder what you know? Do you mind telling me? Perhaps we can learn from each other.¡±

    Xu Wei became speechless.

    What did Xu Wei know? She knew how to eat and she could finish two bowls of rice in one meal. She had one daughter, three sons. All of them were good kids, and her family was blissful. It was just that she did not do very well academically and she was not a great fighter.

    Xu Wei went closer to Lu Jingqing uneasily. Lu Jingqing patted her shoulder and helped her answer, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t like to talk to strangers. We met each other when we¡¯re still studying at university.¡±

    It was just that Lu Jingqing was studying in the best major, while Xu Wei got admitted into a 3rd tier university, and both of them were brought together by fate.

    Chen Min pressed her lips tight when she saw how protective Lu Jingqing was of Xu Wei. After that, Wu Qi led her to a seat. Then, he asked deliberately, ¡°Did youe to Myanmar alone, Mrs. Lu?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I came with my son,¡± Xu Wei answered, ¡°Oh yeah, my daughter is here too.¡±

    ¡°So your entire family is here? Well, that¡¯s great,¡± Wu Qi said as he took a sip from his tea, ¡°Have you found a safe ce for your family? If not, I can show you a few options.¡±

    It went without saying that Lu Jingqing had found a ce for his family. It was a cheap and cheerful ce. Lu Jingqing spun his head sideways and took a look at Wang Rao, who had mixed feelings on his face right now.

    Although the security guards gave off a strange vibe, they handled their job excellently and nothing strange had happened so far.

    Meanwhile, Xu Wei was kind of curious about the thing Wu Qi said, so she asked, ¡°A safe ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Things have been pretty dangerous here, so it¡¯s better for you foreigners to stay in a safe ce. Iris Time Vi has the best security system in Myanmar and the total value of the vi reaches 160 million.¡±

    Xu Wei felt the name of the vi was familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it, so she just stopped thinking about it.

    It was just that Lu Jingqing did not seem like he wanted to talk to Wu Qi at all, and Xu Wei it was not nice to leave Wu Qi hanging there. Since her husband did not want to socialize, Xu Wei figured that she should step up and pick up the task. With that thought in mind, she nodded and said, ¡°Really? It¡¯s so expensive. I¡¯m sure the people living inside must be very happy.¡±

    Wang Rao did not know what he should say.

    ¡®So there are really women who don¡¯t know that she¡¯s living in a blissful world?¡¯

    Xu Wei snuggled up against Lu Jingqing as she tried to continue the conversation with Wu Qi to prove that she was not useless at all.

    Chen Mei was ncing contemptuously at Xu Wei from across the room. She felt that Xu Wei was really ignorant. Although she had never been to Iris Time Vi herself before, she had heard about it and knew how much it¡¯s worth. However, Xu Wei acted just like a country bumpkin who entered the city for the first time, and it was really embarrassing.

    She shook her head and turned her attention to Lu Jingqing. She had to say that Lu Jingqing was one of the best-looking men she had ever seen. His suaveness and his charisma made him stand out from the other sessful people who were the same age as him.

    She had no idea why but she had an urge to conquer him.

    As such, she deliberately bent down and touched the diamondces of her ck high heels. The white scarf slipped off her shoulder and one was able to see the view inside of her body.

    After that, she raised her head and looked shyly at Lu Jingqing.

    However, Lu Jingqing was wiping off the cream from the corner of Xu Wei¡¯s mouth with a napkin. He was not looking at her at all.

    Chen Mei became speechless.

    Wu Qi did not notice Chen Mei¡¯s action and he continued his conversation with Xu Wei, ¡°My son hase to Myanmar too, but unlike your daughter, he is not here for vacation. He¡¯s going to talk to the owner of Iris Time Vi about letting us move in. I heard that the owner of Iris Time Vi has returned, and I¡¯m sure that they must be discussing it right now.¡±

    Although Xu Wei did not know why Wu Qi wanted to tell her about his son, she still replied, ¡°Really? He¡¯s really such a good son.¡±

    Wang Rao felt hopeless. He could not hold himself anymore and sent a message to Shen Cizhou, [Boss, am I really not allowed to tell Mrs. Lu that Ms. Fu is the owner of Iris Time Vi? I really have had enough of this man known as Wu Qi. He¡¯s so normal, yet he¡¯s so full of himself!]

    Wu Qi did not know about Wang Rao¡¯s thoughts. He nearly could not contain the smile on his face as he continued, ¡°I will help you guys to put in some good words after we¡¯ve moved in. I¡¯m not flexing anything, but we as parents only want our kids to be sessful, right, Mrs. Lu? You don¡¯t have to be so envious of me. Perhaps you should let your kids work harder. Who knows they might be able to buy Iris Time Vi one day?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I don¡¯t need my kids to work hard,¡± Xu Wei said, ¡°After all, they have us to take care of them. Even after we¡¯ve passed away, their father has left them enough money for them to spend for the rest of their life.¡±

    Lu Jingqing was tickled pink by Xu Wei¡¯sment. His gaze grew even more gentle and he really wanted to hug her right now.

    Wang Rao was really moved by Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei¡¯s rtionship. He then pulled his phone out and recorded a video.

    Wu Qi was well versed in dealing with people whose status was not as prominent as his own. Plus, Xu Wei kept on responding to everything he said, so his ego grewrger andrger. ¡°A bigshot in stone gambling who is recognized by a few elite families in the capital ising to Myanmar as well. I will ask her to help me this time. I wonder how well you have prepared, Mr. Lu? You have to be careful, or else you might lose all your money!¡±

    Wang Rao then ended the recording and sent it to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi opened up the video. After she had watched the whole video, she just let out a sneer without making anyment.

    ¡®Lose all your money? You should keep that for yourself.¡¯

    [Things have been getting real dangeroustely, so please help me to take care of them. Shen Cizhou said that he is going to give you a pay raise.] Fu Zhi replied to Wang Rao.

    [Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Fu, I will do my best! By the way, there has been a rallypetition from 7:00 pm to 10:00 pm on Mount Qiu Lingtely. Things would get a little chaotic, so if you want to eat something, you can let me know now. I will bring it back to you.]

    Fu Zhi told him that she wanted a milk tea, and then she looked at the game interface on herputer.

    #

 Chapter 508: Nanli Is In Trouble, And Fu Zhi Flies Into A Rage

    <h4>Chapter 508: Nanli Is In Trouble, And Fu Zhi Flies Into A Rage</h4>

    Fu Zhi took a look at the clock, and it was already 7:00 pm. However, Li Nanli had not called her yet, and she was worried about him.

    Very soon, the game finished loading.

    Fu Zi thought for a moment and decided to call Li Nanli, but he did not answer her call.

    The official voice of the female customer service came out clearly through the loudspeaker, ¡°The number you have dialed is switched off. Please try againter ¡­¡±

    ¡®This is strange.¡¯

    Li Nanli had never switched off his phone, and no matter how busy he was, he would always pick up her phone.

    She became even more worried. After a short while, she tried to call him again but to no avail.

    Inside the game, her teammates were shouting and screaming at her.

    ¡°Holy, Li Wan, where the hell are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you will be punished by God for remaining inactive in a game?¡±

    ¡°Is your boyfriend on the other side? Why are you not moving?¡±

    ¡°Are you a monster, Li Wan? This is a group fight, but you don¡¯t want to help?¡±

    Annoyed, Fu Zhi moved her mouse and exited the game, stunning her other four teammates.

    ¡°The hell? Did she just exit the game?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to y games with you again!¡±

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi was not in the right mood to care about her four teammates that she abandoned.

    She could not get through to Li Nanli and she did not have a good feeling about it. She rummaged through her contact list in WeChat, trying to look for Jiang Jinshu¡¯s contact but she could not find it.

    Then, she had just added Gu Yanqi on WeChat thest time they had a meal together, and she recalled that Gu Yanqi went to the banquet with Li Nanli.

    She sent a voice message to Gu Yanqi.

    One second¡­ One minute¡­ Ten minutes¡­

    Ten minutes had passed yet Gu Yanqi did not reply to her as well.

    Leaving with no other alternatives, Fu Zhi called Gu Yanqi.

    A melodious tune wafted into her ears, and it took roughly three minutes before the call was picked up.

    ¡°Gu¡ª¡±

    Before FU Zhi could say anything, a loud rumble came from the other side and arge area of abandoned houses copsed in a heap, driving sparks and mes high into the night sky. The wind howled and whistled like a giant beast, while the screams and cries of people turned into nothingness after being swept away by the storm.

    The sharp pain when a bullet entered Gu Yanqi¡¯s body caused him to moaned in agony. Then, Fu Zhi heard someone roaring angrily, ¡°Run! Young Master Gu! Run forward! Don¡¯t look back!¡±

    ¡°This bunch of b*st*rd!¡±

    ¡°Team One, check your ammo and make sure everyone is there! Fall back! Everyone falls back!¡±

    ¡°Someone go get President Li!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another explosion came, followed by Gu Yanqi¡¯s ragged panting and oppressive cries of pain.

    ¡°Gu Yanqi!¡± She jerked up from her chair, pulled over her coat and the first-aid box before continuing, ¡°Can you hear me? Gu Yanqi!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I can hear you¡­¡± Gu Yanqi replied weakly, feeling a little disoriented. Everything had happened too fast. Before he could know anything, a bomb went off, and by the time he regained his senses, he was already in the middle of a war.

    ¡°Did you get shot, Gu Yanqi? Can you get a clean handkerchief or a clean cloth? Wrap it around your wound to stop the bleeding and prevent infection,¡± Fu Zhi instructed as she flung the first-aid kit into the car.

    ¡°Also, Gu Yanqi.¡±

    The silverish sports car had a sleek, streamlined shape. When Fu Zhi started the car, although she looked calm on the surface, one could vaguely notice the panic in her voice when she was talking.

    ¡°Where is Li Nanli?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There are too many of them,¡± Gu Yanqi replied, gritting his teeth. Blood was oozing out of his wound and his face was ashen pale.

    He followed Fu Zhi¡¯s instructions and applied pressure on his wound with his handkerchief. ¡°I was separated from Nanli. He should be with the other right now, but¡­¡±

    The night sky was dark, and it was pebbled with a myriad of flickering stars.

    Gu Yanqi leaned against a trunk and said, his voice hoary and his breathing heavy. ¡°You stay out of this. There¡¯s nothing you can do even if youe, and I¡­¡±

    Before Gu Yanqi could finish his sentence, his phone died.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± The man cursed.

    He wondered if Fu Zhi got the thing he said or not. Even if she did not get it, he was pretty certain that after seeing something like this, an ordinary person like her would not be foolish enough toe here alone.

    That was thest thought Gu Yanqi had before the darkness consumed his mind.

    ¡ª

    On the mountainous road of Mount Qiu Ling.

    The air was filled with screaming and cheering of joy. Scantily d women and men and women kissing fiercely in front of luxury sports cars could be seen anywhere.

    There were a number of rally cars in the parking lot of Mount Qiu Ling¡¯s entrance.

    The rallyingpetition would be held in another week, and most of the participants were getting pumped up. The reason they gathered up here was to flex the performance of their rally cars as well as to gauge the ability of their opponents before the realpetition started.

    A hippie, who was supposed to be the organizer, picked up the microphone and shouted, ¡°Wee, wee, wee. I wish you all a good evening and wee to the devil track of Myanmar, the highest hall of rallypetition for all racers, Mount Qiu Ling!

    ¡°There will be 12 teams participating in thepetition this time. Amongst them, there are The Brave Lions, ZT, Stormbringer, and SN¡­

    ¡°Many famous top-tier teams from home and abroad will startpeting for the number one spot in three minutes! All racers, please be ready!¡±

    The group of youngdies on the scene shouted even more loudly. Their left hand was tied with the team logo sash of the team they support.

    The big screen at the start of the trail lit up.

    ¡°ording to rules, a team can send out five cars, with each team starting three minutes apart. The race will begin¡­ Now!¡±

    As the words fell, the cars in the field sped by and the big screen pulled in onto the first group, The Brave Lions, the favorites team for the championship.

    Everyone was attracted to the big screen, and nobody noticed that a silver race car had entered the racing track.

    There were many ny-degree bends on the cliffs of Mount Qiu Ling, and since there were no protective measures, racing on Mount Qiu Ling was extremely dangerous. Although the organizer had dispatched three helicopters to secure the safety of the participants, there would be no obstacles to slow the impact should a car was thrown off the cliff. As such, it was apetition where everyone put their life at stake.

    #

 Chapter 509: Fu Zhi? A Racer?

    <h4>Chapter 509: Fu Zhi? A Racer?</h4>

    Six minutester after thepetition started, the leading racing car was a yellow sports car with a lifelike lion carved into its body.

    ¡°Zhuang Mo! Zhuang Mo!¡±

    The girl fans of The Brave Lions¡¯ captain chanted his name, and even his other fans could not help themselves but pped their hands.

    ¡°Without a doubt,¡± a fan in the crowdmented, ¡°The winner would be the captain of The Brave Lions, the young master of an elite family from Country M, Zhuang Mo!¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Mo has never disappointed me before. I would win big every time I bet on him! If you¡¯re looking for a candidate to bet on, look no further!¡±

    ¡°My guts are telling me that Zhuang Mo will break the record today!¡±

    ¡°Can you guys please shut the f*ck up? The SN Team is the best in the universe, okay?¡±

    Both The Brave Lions and The SN Team were two renowned teams in rally racing. Both of the team¡¯s fans were not on good terms from the get-go, and just when they were about to break into a fight, someone shouted.

    ¡°Hey, guys, look! Look at the silver sports car that took off with the second batch. It¡¯s so fast! Is it flying?¡±

    Everyone then turned their gazes towards the silver sports car at the lower right corner of the screen, and they were stunned by what they saw.

    The course was unprotected, and the road was slippery due to the snow. Most of the participants would try to keep a safe distance from the other cars so that they would have a buffer zone to stop their cars should any ident happen. However, the driver of the silver sports car was different. Not only did the driver not slow down, but he even elerated and performed a drift when he was reaching a 90-degree bend.

    ¡®Does the driver have a death wish?¡¯ This was the thought that surfaced in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Even Zhuang Mo, one of the most professional racers, did not dare to drive like the driver of the silver sports car under such circumstances.

    Then, just when everyone was looking at the silver sports car in awe, someone shouted, ¡°Which team does this racer belong to?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he¡¯s a young master from a rich family who came here for fun?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Car No.6 has crashed into a slope! Where¡¯s the rescue team?¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second! This silver sports car doesn¡¯t have a race number! He isn¡¯t here for racing!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s the guy inside the car? He¡¯s so good and I think I¡¯ve found the true love of my life!¡±

    The situation was getting more and more chaotic as everyone broke into small groups animatedly discussing who the driver of the silver sports car was. Even the organizer of thepetition had never seen the silver sports car before, and he had no idea when the driver got in.

    However, no matter who the driver was, one thing they could not deny was that he was really good.

    The silver sports car was gleaming coldly under the light, and the roar of the engine filled the air. The silver sports car started thepetition three minutester in the second batch, but it was catching up to Zhuang Mo after turning a corner.

    The co-driver of Zhuang Mo looked tense as he said, ¡°Left 5, right 3, and full throttle! Stay calm! We¡¯re going to win this!¡±

    Zhuang Mo nced at the endless mountains behind him and smiled at his co-driver, ¡°How is it? Am I still leading?¡±

    ¡°Not really¡­ A silver sports car is catching up to you. I¡¯m not sure which team it belongs to, but I think the driver should be a young master from a rich family. He takes three seconds less than you to pass a bend!¡±

    ¡°Three seconds less? How is that possible?!¡±

    There were 49 bends in Mount Qiu Ling, and judging from the silver sports car¡¯s speed, it was only a matter of time before he overtook Zhuang Mo.

    To be overtaken by a car that started three minutester than him was something he had never experienced before as a professional rally car racer. His face was clouded with anxiety and his heart jumped into his throat as he listened to his co-driver.

    The gap between them was getting smaller and smaller, and it was inevitable that he would be overtaken by the silver sports car!

    ¡°Zhuang Mo!¡¯ His co-driver shouted and Zhuang Mo was distracted. The yellow sports car drifted a little and Zhuang Mo made a huge mistake when he was passing a bend.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± The co-driver turned his head sideways and asked, ¡°We¡¯ve ced our bet in the underground casino!¡±

    Ten million! It was all the money they had! If the driver of the silver sports car overtook them and won thepetition, they would lose all of their money!

    Nobody had expected the turn of the event.

    ¡°D*mn it!

    ¡°An He, Gu Yang, Jin Zihan, Chang Shuang!¡± Zhuang Mo pulled out his small radio and shouted into it after pressing the button. ¡°Stop the car! Don¡¯t let it overtake me!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cap!¡±

    This was what The Brave Lions always did. Whenever they came across a strong opponent, they would work together to make sure that Zhuang Mo would be the winner.

    Pressing hard on the elerator, Fu Zhi passed by a sharp bend, and just when she was about to pick up her speed, the four sports cars in front of her slowed down and surrounded her car.

    Fu Zhi set her jaw tight.

    Time was passing minute by minute and her palms were filled with sweat. She pressed the honk lightly, signaling them to move aside.

    However, the four sports cars paid her no mind and they went closer and closer to the silver sports car.

    There were only a few centimeters between them.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face sank as she clicked her tongue in annoyance.

    The sports car on her left side then rolled the window down. The co-driver of An He could not see Fu Zhi¡¯s gender clearly through the window. Therefore, he whistled and shouted, ¡°Well, buddy. You¡¯re pretty good, but unfortunately, you have to stay here with us a little longer!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a wise choice toe to Mount Qiu Ling on your own for rallypetition. Have you heard of teamwork before?¡±

    ¡°We all will give you a free lesson today!¡±

    There was a sharp 90-degree bend in front.

    Four of the sports cars then slowed down their speed.

    Fu Zhi nced over the rearview mirror with a stern expression on her face. Then, in the next second, she turned her steering wheel without any hesitation. While her car started to slide, she slowed her car down a little but she did not release the elerator entirely. After her car slid into the bend, she turned her steering wheel back, and while her car was drifting, she carefully maneuvered her car to bump lightly into the sports car to her left side.

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, and at the same moment the sports car in front of her turned, she stomped hard on the elerator and rammed her car straight into the rear of the sports car in front of her, causing it to lose control and sending it skidding across the road.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    In the meantime, the sports car to her left side failed to perform a drift and began to slow down as well.

    Seizing her chance, Fu Zhi pressed the elerator hard again and the silver sports car sped forward like an arrow released from its strong.

    ¡°Holy!¡±

    ¡°What the hell was that?!¡±

    ¡°Mom, am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Gu Yang lost control of his car, but what happened to An He? Why did his drift fail?¡±

    ¡°I seemingly saw that the silver sports car bumped into An He¡¯s car just now.¡±

    Just when everyone was wondering what happened to Gu Yang and An He, the silver sports car had already gone out far ahead. Gu Yang and An He looked at the silver sports car at the end of their vision as their jaws dropped to the floor in shock. They could note around to their senses for a long time as they could not believe that the silver sports car was able to pull out that kind of feat.

    After they had regained themselves, they hastily reported their situation to Zhuang Mo.

    When Zhuang Mo¡¯s co-driver heard about what had happened behind them, he shouted in shock, ¡°What?!¡±

    Zhuang Mo took a look at the fuel gauge, ¡°Try your best to hold that silver sports car. I have ten more curves to go before I reach the end of the race.¡±

    In any case, as a professional rally car racer, he could not allow the silver sports car to overtake him.

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    The remaining two surviving members from The Brave Lions picked up their speed and went after Fu Zhi.

    However, Fu Zhi was apparently much faster than them. Just when they were about to catch up to her, she performed another drift to overtake another car and put some distance between them again.

    ¡°Cap, we can¡¯t catch up to her!¡± They cried.

    All of the cameras were zooming in on the silver sports car.

    The Brave Lions had arge fanbase, but all of them were shouting madly and rooting for the driver in the silver sports car.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Zhuang Mo¡¯s co-driver shouted when he saw the streak of silver through the rear window. Sweat began to ooze out of his forehead as he asked, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    If they really got overtaken by the silver sports car, they would be theughing stock of every racer!

    Zhuang Mo frowned and asked, ¡°What is he now?¡±

    ¡°About 60 meters from us.¡±

    ¡°Is Chang Shuang the third ce?¡±

    His co-driver nodded.

    A cold smirk blossomed on the corner of Zhuang Mo¡¯s lips and he said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we just let no one win!¡±

    He would like to see how the driver of the silver sports car was going topete with them if he crashed his car into her car.

    With that thought in mind, he slowed down his speed.

    Fu Zhi raised her hand, tapped her phone, and her eyes behind a pair of sunsses glowed a little when she realized the satellite had sessfully pinpointed Gu Yanqi¡¯s location.

    The silver sports car had appeared at the end of his vision as the distance between them was getting closer and closer.

    Zhuang Mo¡¯s face turned grim, and just when he was about to enter another curve, the silver sports car suddenly elerated and lightly hit the rear of his car.

    ¡°He¡¯s doing that again!¡± Zhuang Mo¡¯s co-driver shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let him do it, Zhuang Mo!¡±

    Zhuang Mo was no doubt an experienced rally car racer. After he realized what Fu Zhi was doing, the first thing he did was slow down and gripped the steering wheel tightly. At the same time, he tried to do the same to Fu Zhi and forced her to slow down her speed.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze turned cold. Throwing her caution to the wind, she hit the elerator and rammed into the yellow sports car hard, causing a string of sparks to jump into the air.

    It was something Zhuang Mo did not expect. The powerful impact caused the co-driver to slide forward a little. He grabbed at the handle above him and said, ¡°Our car is made with thetest technology from Country M. There is no way he can¡­¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A second collision came and caused him to swallow the rest of his sentence back to his stomach pit.

    In the co-pilot¡¯s ears were the eager cries of his teammates in the observation room. ¡°Brake! The brakes of our cars are broken. Tell Zhuang Mo to stay as far as possible from the silver sports car. That car seems to be made by the Fu Corporation!

    ¡°Hello? Can you hear me? Say something if you can hear me!¡±

    ¡°Open your eyes and look closely!¡± The co-driver shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not us who¡¯s hitting him. It¡¯s that silver sports car that hit us!¡±

    The yellow sports car was forced into the edge of the cliff.

    Rocks were rolling off the cliff into the abyss below.

    The co-driver then rolled down the window and shouted frantically, ¡°Buddy! Buddy! Friendship first,petition second. It¡¯s against thew to take someone¡¯s life, so please stop!¡±

    The silver sports car came to a sudden stop.

    They were only a few centimeters left before they were pushed over the cliff.

    Holding the steering wheel, Fu Zhi reversed the car and went away in a huff of smoke.

    There were no damages on the sports car despite the violent impact, or at least, there was no damage on the surface.

    Zhuang Mo and his co-driver heaved out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Luckily he didn¡¯t push us off the cliff.¡±

    ¡°What the hell was wrong with him?¡± Zhuang Mo shouted after he had gotten out of the car through the window on the co-pilot seat.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with his brain? Why the hell did he do that to us?¡±

    Nobody replied to his question.

    From the screen, the silver sports car was roughly 300 meters ahead of other cars.

    The reporters on the scene were waiting eagerly to interview the newly born champion.

    In the meantime, the captain of the 4th division in the observation room jerked up to his feet.

    His face underneath his silver mask was burning red with excitement as his eyes were glowing brightly. He immediately made a call and said, ¡°Hey! I guess I¡¯ve found the person we need. I can copy the video for you. The driving skills of the driver for the silver sports car¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anyone drive that before, and he¡¯s eligible to be one of the captains if he decides to join the International Crime Unit!¡±

    ¡°Send it to me, then. Even the captain of the 8th division can be a captain, so I think everyone else can be a captain. It¡¯s all thanks to him that the overall standard of our unit has been lowered.¡±

    ¡ª

    The roads in Mount Qiu Ling were long and winding. It took about 40 to 50 minutes of driving even if one drove at the top speed.

    After Fu Zhi had pulled out the navigation map, she stomped on the elerator and her car sped away, eliciting a yell from the crowd.

    Some of them were startled, while the others stopped and looked at the silver sports car that sped by them, their jaws dropped wide open in shock.

    After all, it was not an easy task to race on a busy road while still being able to keep a distance from other cars and pedestrians on the road.

    #

 Chapter 510: Rescue â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 510: Rescue - 1</h4>

    It was a chaotic scene in the mountain behind the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    While Xu Wei came out of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion under Wang Rao¡¯s protection, she raised her head and she saw the silver sports car that sped by.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Wei shouted as she pointed at the silver sports car. She turned her head back to Lu Jingqing and said, ¡°Honey, that car is so cool! Let¡¯s buy one so that you can bring me back to the vi!¡±

    In this way, she did not have to suffer from her motion sickness for so long. After all, she did not wish to go through the same experience when Wang Rao fetched her down from Mount Qiu Ling.

    Lu Jingqing did not know what he should say. If he really wanted to grant Xu Wei¡¯s wish, the first thing he needed to do was resign from his job. Then, he would go for a professional training for a year, but he doubted he would be able to drive as fast as the driver of the silver sports car.

    That said, this could wait until they had escaped from here. Lu Jingqing protected Xu Wei with his body and both of them went into the car.

    Not far away from them, Wu Qi was shouting, his talks interspersed with curses, ¡°Godd*mn it, this bunch of barbarians! Xiao He, call Zhiheng. Ask him if he has contacted the owner of Iris Time Vi or not!¡±

    Xiao He nodded.

    Inside the ck limousine, Wang Rao turned his head and scrutinized the silver sports car. He felt the silver sports car was very familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen it before. Just when the thought surfaced in his mind, he noticed the string of ¡°sixes¡± on the number te and his eyes rounded in shock.

    ¡®Isn¡¯t it the sports car from Iris Time Vi?!¡¯

    Wang Rao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hastily sent a message to Shen Cizhou, [Boss, this is bad! Ms. Fu is driving again! And she¡¯s running, not one but multiple red lights! Just how much money do you have to help her pay this time!]

    Shen Cizhou, [???]

    Wang Rao then snapped a picture of the silver sports car and sent it to Shen Cizhou.

    When Shen Cizhou saw the red light in the junction, his heart nearly stopped.

    [Is she rushing to die? What the hell did she drive so fast for?]

    Wang Rao replied, [I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s rushing to die or not, but one thing I¡¯m very sure of is that she won¡¯t be returning to Iris Time Vi for the time being. You should stop replying to my message, and pack all your money and stuff, and run!!]

    [You do have a point. Well, thanks for your reminder!]

    ¡ª

    The harsh winter had frosted the road in front of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, and the forest of the mountain in the distance was nketed in ayer of snow.

    Leaning against the stump, Gu Yanqi closed his eyes as he allowed the darkness to invade his mind inch by inch.

    The hounds were growling several meters away from him. The sky was lit up by the blinding ray of light from the torchlights, and he could vaguely pick up the inaudible yelling and cursing from the air.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The shout and voice of his teammates asking him to run was still within earshot.

    However, where could he possibly run to right now?

    He ran his fingers over the ring ne on his neck as his eyes turned red around the rims.

    There was nowhere he could run to.

    Two hours ago, when they were on their way to the Zheng Mansion, their driver was shot in the head, their car went out of control, and Li Nanli fell unconscious after he sustained an injury in his heart.

    Half an hourter, they were cornered on an abandoned mountain range that used to be a military base behind the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    Nobody had expected something like this. After all, considering the influence of the Li Family in Myanmar, they did not believe that anyone would be audacious enough to ambush them, and it was exactly because they took their opponent lightly that they were pushed to their current situation.

    Listening to the iing barking of the hounds, Gu Yanqi picked up the gun beside him and took a deep breath.

    Someone was getting closer and closer to him. He held his breath and then a footnded on the pile of fallen leaves beside him.

    There were only a few bullets left in his gun, and Gu Yanqi¡¯s first reaction was to leap up and snap the neck of the personing. Then, just when he turned around and saw the iing person, he froze.

    The person was petite and there was no expression on her face.

    The night had gotten even darker, and one¡¯s senses were magnified multiple times in a dark area.

    At the same time as Gu Yanqi saw clearly who the person was in front of her, a dazzling ray of light came from the distance.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s pupils constricted and he hastily picked up his gun to shoot at the source of the light.

    The torchlight rolled down from the man¡¯s hand as he fell limply to the ground.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡±

    Gu Yanqi pulled her over and hid her behind the trunk. Then, he looked at her with a stern expression as he hissed, ¡°Have you gone out of your mind? What the hell are you doing here?

    ¡°Do you have any idea how dangerous it is? You will get yourself killed!¡± He snarled.

    Using the light from her phone, Fu Zhi could see that Gu Yanqi¡¯s eyes were red. He was grabbing her arms and his voice was hoary.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go find¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way to go.¡±

    ¡°I will find a way,¡± he pitched his voice low and replied, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    However, Fu Zhi smacked his hand away. She looked at him calmly, pulled out a piece of antiseptic cotton from the first-aid box, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know better than me, right? There¡¯s no way we can go now.¡±

    The entire mountain was under the control of their enemy. They coulde in easily, but it was as difficult as nailing a jelly to the wall to get out of here. They were like turtles in a jar right now.

    Both of them did not talk to each other for a short while, as Fu Zhi helped Gu Yanqi to tend to his wound.

    ¡°I want to go find Li Nanli,¡± Fu Zhi said, breaking the silence.

    She sounded very firm and determined.

    Gu Yanqi closed his eyes, and mixed expressions dawned on his face when he opened his eyes again.

    ¡°I was separated from him. Fu Zhi, you listen carefully to every word I am going to say next,¡± he said, ¡°The people who surround us are a mercenary group from Country M. The four people who got separated from me were dead, and I¡¯m one of their targets.¡±

    Then, he pulled out another gun from his shirt and handed it to Fu Zhi. ¡°Here, take this. I won¡¯t be able to save you, so you need this to protect yourself. Of course, I will try my best to protect you before I die.¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head to look at her.

    ¡°Load the bullet, pull the bolt, aim, pull the trigger, and fire,¡± Gu Yanqi said. Then, he pointed at the distance and continued, ¡°If they don¡¯t die, it will be us who will die.¡±

    Fu Zhi took over the gun that Gu Yanqi handed her.

    As if he was still worried about her, he gripped at the gun tightly and asked, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. Did you remember everything I said?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything and just pulled the gun out of Gu Yanqi¡¯s hands. Gu Yanqi was caught off guard and he fell towards Fu Zhi.

    She dodged it by standing up, and Gu Yanqi fell on the ground with a meaty smack.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± He cursed aloud and got up from the ground. Although he felt Fu Zhi was a nuisance, she was the only one who came all the way here alone to look for Li Nanli.

    As such, he suppressed his rage and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you can wait for me here. If I¡¯m lucky enough to go inside, I will ask Liu Mi to bring you out of here.¡±

    #

 Chapter 511: Rescue â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 511: Rescue - 2</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud gunshot erupted and Gu Yanqi was stunned. Then, when he heard something fall to the ground, his heart leaped into his throat and he hastily lifted his head up to look at his surroundings.

    However, he could not see anyone around.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± He shouted at the top of his lungs, sounding as if the most important person in his life was dead.

    ¡®This is it. It¡¯s over,¡¯ Gu Yanqi thought as he closed his eyes.

    Everything had happened too fast, and by the time he came around to his senses, Fu Zhi had been shot.

    Gu Yanqi felt a strong sadness welling up from the bottom of his stomach pit as he murmured, ¡°May you rest in peace forever, my friend. Remember to pick a good family when you¡¯re going into the next life¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    A sound came, followed by a gunshot. The bullet grazed past Gu Yanqi¡¯s cheek and the man behind him fell to the ground.

    Gu Yanqi turned his head around and he realized that the one who was talking was none other than Fu Zhi.

    ¡®If she¡¯s still standing, the person behind me is¡­¡¯

    Gu Yanqi swallowed a big gulp of bloody saliva and asked, ¡°You know how to use a gun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    Even though their situation was dangerous and they could be dead at any moment, a hint of joy that they might be able to survive this ordeal rose from the bottom of Gu Yanqi¡¯s heart. At the same time, he also felt a little bit angry and deceived after knowing that Fu Zhi knew how to use a gun.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Gu Yanqi asked.

    ¡°Did you give me a chance to say anything?¡¯ Fu Zhi replied expressionlessly, and Gu Yanqi was stumped.

    Well, he admitted that he was a little bit paranoid just now, but it was because he cared about her! He took two steps forward and asked, ¡°Did Nanli teach you how to use a gun? Or did you learn it somewhere else?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not seem like an amateur to him at all. After all, she was able to hit her target even though their visibility was low.

    Was she really a high school student from a normal high school in a small town? Gu Yanqi doubted it.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Fu Zhi said as she pointed her gun at Gu Yanqi¡¯s chest. ¡°I have been putting up with you for quite a long time, so keep your mouth shut, or else I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you.¡±

    After that, she threw the first-aid kit to Gu Yanqi before continuing, ¡°Hold it for me and let¡¯s go find Li Nanli.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    There were two things he wanted to tell her. First, he was injured and the first-aid kit was a little bit hefty. Second, was Fu Zhi not supposed to be the one to hold the first-aid kit? After all, he had better uracy and he was more experienced than her in this kind of situation.

    However, he soon realized how wrong he was.

    Following behind Fu Zhi, he saw with his own eyes that Fu Zhi had never once missed her shot along the way, and she did not need his help at all.

    If Gu Yanqi wanted to describe his feelings right now, it would be like someone telling him out of the blue that he had won 5 million in cash prizes. His heart was filled with surges of excitement and disbelief.

    However, the feelings did notst long. Just when lifted his head and saw a dimly lit house at the top of the mountain, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I think Nanli and his team are inside that house.¡±

    The moment the words spilled from his mouth, a streak of light crossed the sky.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s expression changed and she shouted, ¡°Gu Yanqi, get down!¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stunned, and Fu Zhi hastilyunched at him.

    Just when both of them rolled down the slope, the hill that they

    Just when both of them rolled down the slope, the hill that they were staying on just now blew up. Yellow sand filled the sky, and the searing heat and explosion tore away Gu Yanqi¡¯s cloth, causing his wound to open up again as a stabbing pain shot through his body.

    For a moment, he could not hear anything but buzzing noises.

    Fu Zhi got up to her feet and said something, but he could not hear it well. However, judging from her mouth, he surmised that she was asking about his condition so he just shook his head as a signal that he was fine.

    Then, he turned towards the hill that had been razed to the ground. Cold sweats were trickling down his back as his heart raced into a gallop.

    Fu Zhi had saved his life. When the realization hit him, a mixed feeling rose from his heart but at the same time, he was grateful that Fu Zhi was here.

    It took him roughly half a minute to regain his hearing. Then, he heard Fu Zhi talking, ¡°Is my first-aid kit okay?¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stunned.

    It was only now that he realized Fu Zhi was not trying to save him but the first-aid kit in his arms. It took two people a lifetime or a life-or-death process to form a deep rtionship, but it only took one second to destroy it. This was what Gu Yanqi had concluded and he was going to make it his motto of life.

    Gu Yanqi expressionlessly showed Fu Zhi the first-aid kit.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the kit and heaved out a long sigh of relief after seeing that it was still in one piece.

    In the meantime, Gu Yanqi¡¯s pupil constricted and he hastily pulled to his back.

    There was a man standing in front of them, and there were ten or so SUVs behind him.

    At the moment Gu Yanqi saw clearing the man¡¯s face, his heart sank.

    There was a scar across the man¡¯s face. He was wearing a greenbat uniform and he was thickly built. His muscles were so huge that it seemed as if they were going to burst from his cloth at any moment.

    There was a silver skull badge surrounded with roses on his chest, and he was holding a heavy armament in his hand right now.

    Apparently, he was the one who shot at them just now.

    ¡°They¡¯re the mercenaries of the Phantom Lord!¡± Gu Yanqi said and he became anxious.

    The Phantom Lord was the strongest and the most mysterious mercenary group from Country M. They were notoriously known for their ruthlessness, and most of their members were cold-blooded killers.

    And Matthew, the mastermind of the internationally famous serial murders, was once one of them. It was only because he had a different ideology from the group that he decided to leave.

    Gu Yanqi did not run into Mark, so even though he knew that these mercenaries were from Country M, he did not expect that they belonged to the Phantom Lord.

    Things would be easier if it were another mercenary group, but if they were facing the Phantom Lord¡­

    The Phantom Lord was built by Shen Cizhou, the former strongest mercenary in the world. Although Shen Cizhou had quit being a mercenary for many years, the things he left in the Phantom Lord were lethal and deadly.

    Gu Yanqi took a deep breath and pped his eyes on the man standing at the front. From the badge, he knew that the man was Mark, one of the heads of division in the Phantom Lord. He was best known for his cruelty and brutality, and many people had lost their lives in his hands.

    Mark threw the weapon in his hand to one of his underlings. He took a look at the list and walked a step forward.

    ¡°You are Gu Yanqi?¡±

    He was not well-versed in Mandarin. There was a gleam of amusement and contempt in his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Gu Yanqi, looking as if he was staring at an unarmed prey

    #

 Chapter 512: Rescue â€“ 3

    Chapter 512: Rescue ¨C 3

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shielding Fu Zhi behind his back, Gu Yanqi said, ¡°The Gu Family and the Li Family have never done anything wrong to you. I¡¯m sure you know that the reason you guys have pushed us to a corner is your weapons and manpower. As long as the Li Family¡¯s Shadow Corps are here, you will have no possibility of winning.

    ¡°Besides, it will not do you any good if the news of you ambushing us at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion gets out, so how about we make a deal? No matter who¡¯s paying for you guys toe, we are willing to pay ten times that price for you to cancel your ns.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never done anything wrong to us? Cancel our ns?¡± the man sneered coldly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re such a naive person, Young Master Gu. Do you have any idea how many people from Phantom Lord were killed by Li Nanli during his mission in Country F? Li Nanli is only second to Shen Cizhou in our list of enemies that must be killed. Also, since we epted the order, we have naturally thought of a way out.¡±

    In other words, it was out of the question.

    Gu Yanqi frowned.

    ¡°I remember that there is a relevant saying in your country...¡± Mark said. ¡°An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.¡±

    Mark ran his fingers across the gun in the holster. Gu Yanqi hastily pulled Fu Zhi and fell back. ¡°Think about it, Mark! If you kill us here, you will be living in fear of being hunted down by the Li Family and the Gu Family for the rest of your life! Do you really want that to happen?¡±

    Mark ignored Gu Yanqi and fixed his eyes on the woman behind him. Under the light, he saw that the woman¡¯s face was dirty, but her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky.

    ¡®So she¡¯s Li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend? Interesting.¡¯

    A cruel smile danced across his lips when this thought popped into his mind. He rolled his eyes in their sockets and said, ¡°How about this? I know you don¡¯t want to die, so I will give you a chance. Let¡¯s y a game. If you win, I will let one of you live.¡±

    ¡°Captain! Boss said we should get rid of them as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right! These people are as cunning as foxes. The two of them have killed many of our brothers, so who knows what kind of tricks they still have up their sleeves!¡±

    ¡°Boss ordered us to kill them right away!¡±

    After all, they knew how tricky their mission was. Li Nanli had been able to cause them some losses although he had only brought one team with him, so if they let him run away this time... they did not think they would be able to handle Li Nanli¡¯s revenge.

    ¡°Silence! I know what I¡¯m doing, and you guys just need to follow my orders!¡± Mark turned around and snarled, causing the crowd behind him to fall silent. Then, he spun his head back and fixed his eyes on Fu Zhi. He licked his lips and said, ¡°What do you think? Are you up to the challenge?¡±

    Gu Yanqi frowned.

    He knew Mark must be up to no good.

    Just as he¡¯d expected, Mark said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight. No weapons, just with our fists.

    ¡°If you defeat me, one of you will live. As for who will live, that will be up to you guys. Of course, you can rest assured. No one will interfere while the fight is going on.¡±

    Truth be told, anyone who did not know Mark and met him for the first time would think that he was just an honest, simple man. However, what they did not know was that behind that deceitful appearance of his hid a cruel heart.

    Gu Yanqi was not a good fighter, and Mark knew it very well, as he had all the information he needed about Gu Yanqi. He just couldn¡¯t help but toy with his prey before he ate it.

    Gu Yanqi took a look at the house on top of the mountain. He was totally cut off from them, so he could not get in touch with them now. He could not be sure if they could hear them ande to save Fu Zhi before he died.

    However, there was one thing he was very certain of. Fu Zhi was very important to Li Nanli, and no matter what happened, he had to keep her alive.

    Therefore, even though he knew he could never defeat Mark and Mark would probably go back on his word, which meant that there was a good chance he would put a bullet through Fu Zhi¡¯s head the moment he died, he would try his best to make the fight drag on for as long as possible.

    What if a miracle happened?

    Mark took a step forward and beckoned to him.

    Gu Yanqi turned around and told Fu Zhi, ¡°I will try my best to hold Mark. You find a chance and run as far as you can. Their target is Li Nanli, so they won¡¯t go all out to look for you.

    ¡°When you¡¯re running, don¡¯t look back, alright? Can you promise me that?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fu Zhi nodded and replied without any hesitation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t look back. Good luck with your fight. I will be rooting for you.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stumped. He had not expected Fu Zhi¡¯s reaction to his heroic deed to be so cold.

    ¡®Well... She¡¯s Fu Zhi, so what can I expect from her?¡¯

    Gu Yanqi shrugged and turned back to Mark.

    He took a deep breath and then charged over at Mark like an arrow released from its string.

    Everyone was shocked, as they had not expected Gu Yanqi tounch the first strike. After Mark avoided his initial attack, he kicked Mark¡¯s sheen, throwing him off bnce.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    The group of mercenaries behind Mark shouted.

    Although Gu Yanqi was not as strong as Mark and did not have a lot of shy moves, he was more agile.

    That said, everything was useless in the face of absolute power.

    After Mark resumed his stance, he looked at Gu Yanqi and said, ¡°Very well, Gu Yanqi. Now that I¡¯ve taken your punches, it¡¯s time for you to take mine!¡±

    Upon saying that, the man threw a punch at Gu Yanqi, and Gu Yanqi was forced to take a few steps back, as he could not avoid the attack in time.

    Everyone knew that Gu Yanqi would not be able tost long during this fight. Even Gu Yanqi knew that himself very well. However, when a person was in dire straits, they were able to tap into their greatest potential. Time was fleeting minute by minute, and yet Gu Yanqi was still fighting.

    The mercenaries from Phantom Lord were getting more and more impatient as they began to whisper against each other.

    Mark was annoyed by Gu Yanqi¡¯s fighting style. ¡°Gu Yanqi! Stop dreaming! Nobody is here to save you guys! It¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯ll die! Just s*ck it up and stop running around like a p*ssy!¡±

    However, Gu Yanqi ignored him and kept running around.

    Mark punched him again and, once more, he avoided the punch by a hair¡¯s width.

    This time, the man waspletely enraged. He pulled the dagger out of his boot, as he¡¯d decided to end this quickly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over now,¡± Mark hissed as he raised the dagger high in the air.

    The dagger gleamed coldly under the moonlight, and Gu Yanqi had nowhere to run. He closed his eyes and waited for that moment toe.

    Warm blood sshed down on his jaw, and he fell on the ground limply.

    Many images crossed his eyes, and thest thing that appeared was a woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Gu Yanqi felt someone kicking him.

    He opened his eyes and when he saw Fu Zhi, he signed. ¡°You haven¡¯t run away yet, huh? Then I¡¯ll die first.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he closed his eyes.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You can feel the pain even though the dagger did not stab you?¡± Fu Zhi kicked Gu Yanqi again and said, ¡°Get up. It¡¯s time to do some business.¡±

    Gu Yanqi cracked his eyes open and was stunned when he saw Fu Zhi holding Mark at gunpoint.

    ¡®Who am I? Where the hell am I? And what the hell happened when I closed my eyes just now?¡¯

    A myriad of questions crossed Gu Yanqi¡¯s mind.

    In fact, he was not the only one who was dumbfounded. Even the people from Phantom Lord did not know when Fu Zhi had sneaked her way into the fight. Just as the dagger had been a few centimeters away from Gu Yanqi¡¯s chest, a bullet had gone through Mark¡¯s right hand. While Mark had staggered from the pain, Fu Zhi had swooped in and taken control of the situation.

    Everything had happened too fast.

    Everyone had been focused on Mark and Gu Yanqi, and no one had ever expected that a girl like Fu Zhi would dare to step into the fight.

    Gu Yanqi did not know what the others were thinking, but what he knew was that Fu Zhi had dared to shoot them while he had been fighting with Mark.

    What if she¡¯d identally shot him instead?

    He might have died!

    Gu Yanqi licked his lips and swallowed hard.

    Fu Zhi nced at the group of mercenaries and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Mark sneered, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. There¡¯s no f*cking way I will let Li Nanli go. Besides, if you dare pull the trigger, you will die here too!¡±

    Fu Zhi pulled Mark over and said, ¡°I just want to go to the house at the top of the mountain. When I get there, I will release you.¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Gu Yanqi whispered. ¡°We can use him as leverage to get out of this ce.¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend is in the house on top of the mountain,¡± she said. ¡°I just want to go there.¡±

    The people from Phantom Lord stepped back and made way for her.

    She had injected the right amount of anesthesia into Mark¡¯s body.

    Holding the first-aid kit, Gu Yanqi followed Fu Zhi.

    Mark was still struggling, and Fu Zhi kicked his knee, causing him to jerk his head around and re at her.

    Fu Zhi had been there for more than two hours, and her patience was running thin. She kicked him again and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to walk, then you don¡¯t need your legs. I can ask Gu Yanqi to carry you up there.¡±

    Both Mark and Gu Yanqi fell silent.

    They did not know who she was torturing.

    Gu Yanqi? Mark? Probably both.

 Chapter 513: Rescue â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 513: Rescue - 4</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How dare you interfere in the fight between me and Gu Yanqi? Do you have no integrity at all?¡± Mark hissed, his voice thick with contempt.

    As an ouw himself, Mark was certain that Fu Zhi would not have the guts to kill him, so he added, ¡°When you enter the house, my men will go in as well. I will pull your bones out and use them as an easel and I¡¯ll tear up your skin to make paintings¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi ignored him and looked around. She could see the house from a distance now, and the mercenaries from Phantom Lord had retreated 100 meters away.

    ¡°But before that happens¡­¡± She turned back to Mark, pped him in the face, and said, ¡°I suggest you behave yourself and not do anything stupid. Do you know what the phrase ¡®a wise man knows when to quit¡¯ means? I doubt you¡¯ve heard it before, but right now, I¡¯m the boss. I¡¯m the one calling the shots, not you. So shut your d*mn mouth and keep moving.¡±

    The reason Fu Zhi had spared Mark was that she was worried that she might identally injure herself during the fight. If she sprained her wrist or got injured, she would not be able to treat Li Nanli anymore.

    However, Mark did not know this. He just felt a burning sensation on his cheek after being pped by Fu Zhi. He gritted his teeth tightly as he swore in his heart that he would definitely kill this girlter.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yanqi was walking in front of them. It was 10:30 p.m. right now.

    The shlight illuminated the house on top of the mountain, and Gu Yanqi¡¯s eyes glowed.

    Outside the house, Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng from the Li Family¡¯s Shadow Corps were scouting in the dark.

    When they looked in the direction of the light and saw Gu Yanqi, their eyes widened and both of them were stunned. They looked at each other and, after ascertaining that the iing person was really Gu Yanqi, they hastily went up to him. ¡°Young Master Gu?! Is that really you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Where¡¯s Nanli? How is he now?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Li is in bad shape, and Liu Mi is taking care of him now,¡± Yu Sheng said. ¡°These sons of b*tches! How dare they ambush us while we were on our way to the banquet! After I get out of here, I swear to God I will kill every single one of them!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡ª¡±

    Before Jiang Zheng could finish his sentence, he was cut short by Yu Sheng.

    ¡°Holy¡­¡± He patted Jiang Zheng and pointed at the big guy behind Gu Yanqi. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who ambushed us?¡±

    Jiang Yuan lifted his head and saw a scar-faced man with a hideous expression.

    ¡°Mark?!¡±

    The moment he recognized the other person, he immediately entered abat stance, as if he was ready to pounce on Mark at any moment.

    Mark let out a scoff and said, ¡°Hmph! You puny brat!¡±

    Then, he received another p on his cheek.

    Mark jerked his head and red at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    It was only then that Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng noticed the midget behind Mark. Although they knew it was rude to call someone a midget, the girl looked really short and petite as she was standing behind Mark, who was big and burly.

    Yu Sheng recognized Fu Zhi as the girl who had appeared at their meeting this morning. With a frown on his face, he asked, ¡°Young Master Gu, what is she doing here?¡±

    ¡®This is strange. Could Young Master Gu have defeated Mark and asked her to watch over him? But when did Young Master Gu be so powerful?¡¯

    There was a myriad of questions in Yu Sheng¡¯s mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Gu Yanqi said. Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°So what are we going to do with him now?¡±

    ¡°Release him.¡±

    This was what Gu Yanqi was thinking as well.

    Phantom Lord¡¯s target was Li Nanli, and there was no way they would change their n even if they lost Mark.

    Besides, the terrain in this area wasplex, and no one could guarantee a chance of survival without conducting reconnaissance.

    Had Fu Zhi not caught him off guard, considering Mark¡¯s ability, they couldn¡¯t possibly have seized Mark so easily. Plus, the effect of the anesthesia was wearing off.

    If they kept Mark in the house, not only would they have to look for a way out, but they¡¯d also have to keep their eyes on Mark, not to mention that there was a good chance Mark would break free from the constraints and cause them trouble.

    However, Yu Sheng was obviously not on the same page. He asked, ¡°Release him? Do you have any idea how many of our people are dead because of him? How can we release him just like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must make him pay for everything he¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Zheng chimed in.

    ¡°Then what? Can you two use your brains to think about it? Do you guys think they will let us out of here alive if we really kill him?¡±

    There were two reasons Phantom Lord had notunched a full attack on them. One, they were unsure whether Li Nanli was really wounded or not and they might end up losing even more men if they attacked rashly. Two, they wanted to capture them alive.

    However, if something happened to Mark, this bunch of ouws would feel that they were provoking them and might attack them right away in a fit of rage.

    Gu Yanqi looked at both of them coldly. Even though Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng still did not understand why they were releasing Mark, they could only keep their mouths shut.

    Fu Zhi released Mark, who took two steps forward and stretched his body. When he bent his body, something glinted across his eyes and he shouted, ¡°Die, b*tch!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, watch out!¡±

    However, he was toote. The de tore through the fabric and plunged deep into the girl¡¯s back.

    At the same time, Yu Sheng pulled out a dagger and stabbed Mark¡¯s chest.

    As if he could not feel any pain, the man staggered, taking two steps back, and flung Yu Sheng away. He wiped the blood off his shirt as a manic grin spread across his face.

    Nobody could take advantage of him. Not even a Chinese girl!

    Mark pulled the dagger out of his chest. Although his face was pale, there was acent gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Gu Yanqi dashed toward Fu Zhi, his gaze dripping with anger as he red at Mark. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going to die before me!¡±

    ¡°You really are a noisy man,¡± Fu Zhi said, stunning the crowd.

    She pulled the zipper down expressionlessly and revealed the ck bulletproof vest inside.

    ¡°I¡¯m a weak, feeble, tiny little girl.¡± She then added, ¡°Of course I have to wear a bulletproof vest at all times when I¡¯m outside.

    ¡°Do you know what a bulletproof vest is? It can even stop a bullet, so do you think your little dagger can pierce it?¡±

    Both Mark and Gu Yanqi did not know what to say.

    Fu Zhi took her first-aid kit from Gu Yanqi and nced at Mark.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to tell you something.¡±

    She threw the gun to Gu Yanqi and added, ¡°There are no bullets in the gun. I¡¯m just a cute little girl, so it¡¯s impossible for me to hold a gun with bullets, right?¡±

    Gu Yanqi tried to pull the trigger, and just as Fu Zhi had said, there were no bullets in the gun.

    Bam!

    Mark spurted out arge mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Young Master Gu¡­¡± Jiang Zheng still could not quitee around to his senses and had no clue what he should do now.

    ¡°Well, he deserved that. Just remember one thing: Never argue with Fu Zhi. Unless the sun rises from the west, you¡¯ll never be able to defeat her in an argument. Anyway, move him aside. The people from Phantom Lord wille to get him.¡±

    #

 Chapter 514: Rescue â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 514: Rescue - 5</h4>

    In the meantime, inside the house.

    A member of the Shadow Corp was checking on Li Nanli¡¯s condition, his face grim.

    ¡°We have to get him to the hospital right away. Can you see the metal piece in his chest? He won¡¯t hold on for long.¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way now?¡¯ Liu Mi asked, his voice dripped with anxiety.

    ¡°Without any medication or professional equipment, he might get an infection or he might start bleeding. Brother Liu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do anything, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s nothing I could do!¡±

    ¡°So we have to get him to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as soon as possible. He won¡¯t be able to hold out any longer.¡±

    A member of the Shadow Corp also chimed in, ¡°Should we negotiate with the bunch of mercenaries outside? It will do them nothing good if they help the Zheng Family to attack us!¡±

    If it were only the Zheng Family, it was without a doubt these mercenaries would not dare toe up against them. What Liu Mi worried about was that there were other forces behind this ambush as well, and the Zheng Family was just a scapegoat.

    ¡°Listen to me,¡± Liu Mi took a look at his watch and said, ¡°Xiang Qian, go get Yu Sheng. We¡¯re going to split into two teams. One team will follow me to attract their attention, while you and Yu Sheng are going to lead another team and you guys have to protect President Li at all costs.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Liu!¡± Xiang Qian looked at him, his eyes were red around the rims. ¡°Can¡¯t we go together? Or let me go attract their attention. I guess the reinforcements are on their way here now. Brother Liu, the Li Corporation needs you, and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time to be swayed by your feelings and act rashly,¡± Liu Mi said as he threw a bag into Xiang Qian¡¯s hand, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hold them. Keep going south. There¡¯s a hospital around Lucky Cloud Pavilion and no matter what it takes, you have to send President Li there. Remember, if the hospital cannot save him, go look for Ms. Fu.¡±

    ¡°But Fu Zhi¡­¡±

    ¡°Just do as I say!¡± Liu Mi snarled. Then, he took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Take care of President Li. He¡¯s in your hands now.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red when they heard what Liu Mi had said. All of them knew what would happen to Liu Mi. In a situation where they did not have sufficient manpower and weapons, there was only one end for him: death.

    The atmosphere in the house was tense.

    Liu Mi then continued to give out orders, ¡°Stop shilly-shallying. We don¡¯t have much time left. Xiang Qian, go get Yu Sheng now. Lao Wang, you pick a few people ande with me.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± Everyone replied in a chorus.

    Xiang Qian opened his mouth, trying to say something, but his words could note out of his mouth when he met Liu Mi¡¯s determined gaze. His eyes were red and he walked towards the door. Just when he put his hand on the handle and was about to open the door, the door was opened from the outside.

    Amidst the fluttering snow, the first thing Xiang Qian saw was the person¡¯s apathetic gaze. There was a ponytail behind her head and she was wearing a ck trousers and a bulletproof vest. Her face was dirty and it seemed as if she had just rolled herself in the dirt.

    After Fu Zhi opened the door, she swept a nce across the house. Li Nanli was lying in the center of a group of people, and the man nearest to him was tending to his wound. However, all he could manage was a simple treatment. He was not professional at all, and his hands were shivering badly.

    Li Nanli¡¯s white shirt was drenched in blood.

    Everyone turned their heads around and took a step forward vigntly. They all pulled their guns out and pointed at the door. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu?!¡± The first one toe around to his senses was Liu Mi. ¡°Put your guns down!¡±

    Then, he rose to his feet and walked up to Fu Zhi. ¡°What are you doing here, Ms. Fu? Who sent you here?¡±

    He could not believe that Fu Zhi woulde to a dangerous ce like this alone.

    ¡°Open the window. Let some fresh aire in, and ask your people to take a step back.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not have time to exin to Liu Mi. She put the first-aid kit on the floor and pulled out two disposable medical gloves.

    However, just as she was about to go up to Li Nanli to tend to his wound, Xiang Qian took a step forward and put himself in between Fu Zhi and Li Nanli.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and the young man pointed his gun at her. ¡°Stay away from President Li!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qian!¡¯ Liu Mi was startled. ¡°What the hell are you doing? Get out of the way! Ms. Fu is going to save President Li!¡±

    However, Xiang Qian refused to listen to Liu Mi¡¯s order. He stood firmly in front of Li Nanli and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you feel strange, Brother Liu? The entire mountain is now being controlled by those mercenaries. Even professionals like us don¡¯t have the ability to get out of her, how is there any possibility a girl like her could make it here?

    ¡°Also, do you remember the meeting this morning? Young Master Jiang said that Old Master Zheng is seriously ill, but she¡¯s the one who said that it¡¯s fake news and insisted President Li change our n. If President Li hadn¡¯t changed the n, Young Master Jiang would being with us to the banquet and things wouldn¡¯t be so bad!

    ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t even know if Young Master Gu is alive or not. In my opinion, she¡¯s working for them. She came here not to save President Li, but to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu will never do anything to harm President Li. I¡¯m only going to say this once, get out of the way!¡± Liu Mi snarled.

    Xiang Qian set his jaw tight and the other members of the Shadow Corp chimed in, ¡°I think Xiang Qian has a point. How could she, a girl,e here under the nose of the Phantom Lord?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed the one who disrupted our n this morning. If not, President Li would not dispatch a team to keep an eye on the Zheng Mansion, and things tonight would not have happened!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! She has to give us an exnation, or else we won¡¯t let her get near President Li!¡±

    Liu Mi then said exasperatedly, ¡°Why the hell do you guys have to fight against each other at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°This is not about fighting against each other, Brother Liu. We don¡¯t know anything about her, and unless she can prove her innocence, we won¡¯t let her go near President Li!¡±

    Xiang Qian paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Brother Liu, we¡¯re on the same team, but I¡¯m not so sure about her. Besides, Young Master Jiang has warned us about her, so you must not be deceived by her!¡±

    ¡°I said, move aside,¡± Fu Zhi interrupted before Liu Mi could say anything. Her patience was running low. She flung her scalpel at Xiang Qian, and while Xiang Qian dodged to one side, she seized the chance and went up to Li Nanli.

    The rest of the people in the house were stunned at the sudden change of event. They all surrounded Fu Zhi and pointed their guns at her.

    ¡°Lower your guns!¡±

    ¡°Put your guns down!¡±

    Two voices rang out at the same time. Liu Mi spun around and his eyes rounded in shock when he saw Gu Yanqi.

    ¡°Young Master Gu?¡± Xiang Qian shouted, ¡°You¡¯re alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Xiang Qian, listen to me and put your gun down.¡±

    Unlike Liu Mi, Gu Yanqi could pull his weight around in the Shadow Corp.

    As such, they all reluctantly put their guns down. However, they all fixed their gazes at Fu Zhi, who was disinfecting the scalpel in her hand as if they were going to pounce at her if she showed even a single hint of hostility towards Li Nanli.

    #

 Chapter 515: Crisis Lifted â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 515: Crisis Lifted - 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Gu Yanqi walked up to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°How is Nanli?¡±

    ¡°Not well. He received a direct blow to his heart, and his wound is starting to get infected,¡± Fu Zhi said as she cut open Li Nanli¡¯s shirt with a pair of scissors. ¡°There are two pills in my first-aid kit. One is white, while the other is red. Dissolve the white one in water and feed it to him. Then, help me crush the red one. We have to get the metal scalpel out first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Gu Yanqi went to do Fu Zhi¡¯s bidding, the several members of the Shadow Corp exchanged a nce before looking at Fu Zhi as if she was some kind of gue.

    ¡°What kind of medicine are you going to feed President Li?¡± Xiang Qian asked, his voice thick with disgust.

    Fu Zhi nced at him and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you.¡±

    ¡®It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me?¡¯

    Xiang Qian sneered and continued. ¡°Red pill and white pill? You can¡¯t even tell us the names of the pills, yet you expect us to believe that they are safe to consume? Who knows if you¡¯re feeding President Li poison? Let me make myself clear, Fu Zhi. If anything happens to President Li, we won¡¯t let you get out of here alive!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qian!¡± Liu Mi snarled.

    ¡°Poison?¡±

    There was no expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face. She spun her head to look Xiang Qian in the eye and said, emphasizing every syble that emerged from her mouth, ¡°Do you have any idea how expensive my medicine is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t want to know,¡± Xiang Qian replied. Just as he was about to say something else, Yu Sheng came up to him and pulled him away.

    Before he was pulled away by Yu Sheng, he turned his head around and threatened her. ¡°All you need to know is that if something happens to President Li, you won¡¯t live either. It¡¯s as simple as that!¡±

    The atmosphere in the house was tense.

    Gu Yanqi fed the medicine to Li Nanli.

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi had already extracted the metal scalpel from his chest. Then, she sprinkled the red powder around his wound and wrapped it with gauze.

    Gu Yanqi proceeded to help Li Nanli put on a new set of clothes. While he was helping Li Nanli change into his clothes, Fu Zhi unexpectedly saw the scar on Li Nanli¡¯s shoulder and froze.

    After roughly 30 minutes, Li Nanli¡¯s wound stopped bleeding. However, Xiang Qian and the other members of the Shadow Corp could not tell if this was the effect of Fu Zhi¡¯s medicine or not.

    One of them took a step forward and felt Li Nanli¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°His pulse is smooth and not as disordered as before. I think it¡¯s because of the medicine. As long as the wound is not infected, he will survive,¡± he reported to Liu Mi.

    The crowd heaved a long sigh of relief upon knowing that Li Nanli would survive.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Fu!¡± Liu Mi said as he nodded at Fu Zhi.

    Although the remaining members of the Shadow Corp did not say anything, their attitude changed, and the way they looked at Fu Zhi changed as well. One after another, they began expressing their gratitude to Fu Zhi, all of them save for Xiang Qian.

    Although he appreciated Fu Zhi for saving Li Nanli¡¯s life, he still did not trust her.

    Since Li Nanli¡¯s condition had improved, Liu Mi began to think about an escape n. He thought for a moment before looking at Gu Yanqi and asking, ¡°Young Master Gu, how is the situation out there?¡±

    ¡°Not good. Although Fu Zhi and I only came across Mark on our way here, I heard from his people that they have dispatched all the members of the Phantom Lord this time.¡± Gu Yanqi filled them in on everything that had happened out there while he and Fu Zhi had beening up the mountain. ¡°They¡¯re well-prepared and they want to capture us alive. I believe that there are other forces supporting them aside from the Zheng Family.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    As they were discussing their n, a bright light came through the window.

    Jiang Zheng rushed into the room and said nervously, ¡°This is bad. They demand that we hand President Li over to them. They will only give us 30 minutes to consider it. If we don¡¯t do it, they are going tounch a full-out attack on us!¡±

    ¡°These sons of b*tches!¡± Xiang Qian growled as he punched the wall.

    An older member of the Shadow Corp looked at Gu Yanqi and asked, ¡°What should we do now, Young Master Gu?¡±

    Li Nanli had not woken up yet, so the only person who could make this decision right now was Gu Yanqi.

    There was no way they would hand Li Nanli over to them, but it would not do them any good if they stayed in the house and did nothing either. After all, the Phantom Lord was going tounch an attack on them in 30 minutes, and when that happened, many of them would die.

    Gu Yanqi licked his lips as a n took shape in his head. He looked at Fu Zhi, who was not far away, and said, ¡°They just want Li Nanli and the Shadow Corp. I can negotiate with them and pretend to agree to hand Li Nanli over in exchange for your safety.¡±

    Xiang Qian¡¯s face turned livid when he heard what Gu Yanqi had said. ¡°Why, Young Master Gu? Do you know how dangerous it is to negotiate with a group of ouws? Besides, how could you use President Li as leverage in exchange for her safety?¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qian is right. What if something goes wrong in the middle of the negotiation? What if they ask us to hand President Li over to them before they let Fu Zhi go down the mountain? There are so many of them, and each of them is not only good at fighting but also equipped with powerful weaponry, so it¡¯d be like hitting a rock with an egg if we went straight up to them. Besides, without the house as our shield, it¡¯d be a piece of cake for them to get President Li from us as well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree to exchange President Li for Ms. Fu¡¯s safety either. Let¡¯s just hold on for a while longer. I¡¯m pretty sure that our reinforcements are on their way here.¡±

    The Shadow Corp had been formed to protect Li Nanli. Therefore, none of them were willing to expose Li Nanli to danger, especially now that Gu Yanqi was suggesting to exchange Li Nanli for Fu Zhi¡¯s safety.

    After all, if Fu Zhi had not insisted that Old Master Zheng was faking his illness, Li Nanli would not have changed the n and the situation might not have been that bad.

    ¡°However, you guys should not forget one thing,¡± Liu Mi chimed in. ¡°Ms. Fu has nothing to do with this matter at all. She¡¯s only here because of President Li.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yu Sheng, you and Jiang Zheng are going to escort Fu Zhi down the mountain. If the Phantom Lord members go back on their word, you two have to do everything you can to keep her safe.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was very aware that Fu Zhi did not owe them anything. Even if Jiang Jinshu was with them right now, the situation would still be the same and he would end up dying with them. In fact, Gu Yanqi was somewhat grateful for Fu Zhi¡¯s insistence. Regardless of whether or not Old Master Zheng was faking his illness, at the very least, Jiang Jinshu did not have to die with them.

    ¡°No!¡± Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng replied.

    ¡°We¡¯re not cowards. Our duty is to keep President Li safe. If Ms. Fu wants to go, she can go alone. We¡¯re going to live and die with everyone in the Shadow Corp!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Gu. Ask somebody else to take care of Ms. Fu. I¡¯d live in regret for the rest of my life if I ran away now!¡±

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Gu Yanqi shouted sternly. ¡°Are you two going to disobey my orders? I understand that it¡¯s your duty to protect President Li, but it¡¯s your duty to protect Ms. Fu as well. In any case, your mission is to escort Ms. Fu down the mountain. Protect her like you two protect President Li. Besides, it¡¯s not like you guys can reverse the situation by staying here.¡±

    Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng were exasperated, but they did not know what to say.

    Not only had Fu Zhi saved Li Nanli, but she had saved Gu Yanqi as well. What¡¯s more, they knew that Gu Yanqi was right. Their presence was useless there, and they could not reverse the situation by staying either.

    The air in the house was cold, and the atmosphere was tense.

    Fu Zhi moved her gaze away from Li Nanli, to the endless darkness behind the mountain.

    ¡°Fu Zhi,¡± Gu Yanqi said. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I will talk to them. You have to get off the mountain. No one can know what will happen in half an hour. Besides, Nanli also wants you to live.¡±

    Everyone turned to Fu Zhi.

    Even though they already knew the answer, they were still wondering in their hearts if Fu Zhi would stay or not.

    Fu Zhi looked at Li Nanli and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I want to live as well.¡±

    Xiang Qian let out a scoff, and his gaze was dripping with contempt as he stared at her. Although the rest of the members of the Shadow Corp did not show any emotion on their faces, it was very clear that they were not happy with Fu Zhi¡¯s choice either.

    Gu Yanqi, on the other hand, found it normal. After all, nobody would want to die if they were given the chance to live. Besides, he firmly believed that Li Nanli would do everything he could to keep Fu Zhi safe, even if it cost him his life.

    Gu Yanqi pulled a jacket out of his bag and handed it to Fu Zhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    However, Fu Zhi did not ept it.

    Dumbfounded, Gu Yanqi asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fu Zhi pointed at Li Nanli and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going with him.¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡± Xiang Qian, who was standing not far away, scoffed coldly. ¡°The Phantom Lord¡¯s target is President Li. Since you¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that they wouldn¡¯t possibly let you go down the mountain with President Li.

    ¡°Since you already said that you want to live, stop saying that you want to go with President Li to show that you care about him. No one is going to buy that. Besides, all of us are going to die here, so no one is going to tell the world that you left your own boyfriend to die alone!¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°In a few years, maybe you will thank yourself for making this decision when you get a new boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°We can leave through the back of the mountain.¡±

    Fu Zhi ignored Xiang Qian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go scouting? No one is at the back of the mountain. It is a blind spot, and we can get out of here if we go that way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no one there. This is because the back of the mountain is a minefield!¡±

    The whole mountain range behind the Lucky Cloud Pavilion was used as a training base by the army there. Since it was deserted and no one would go there, the army had not removed thendmines that were installed there.

    The minefield covered arge area, and there were even yellow lines and signs to prevent the general public in the area from entering it.

    The Phantom Lord knew about the situation at the back of the mountain as well¡­ Therefore, there was no way for the Shadow Corp of the Li Family to bring Li Nanli away through the minefield without andmine tracking device.

    #

 Chapter 516: Crisis Lifted â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 516: Crisis Lifted - 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not that the Phantom Lord was conceited and did not want to send anyone to look over the back of the mountain. It was just that even the most authoritative bomb disposal experts could hardly guarantee a safe passage through arge minefield.

    Liu Mi looked at Li Nanli, the only expert in their team.

    Fu Zhi took a shlight and a dagger out of her first-aid kit. She took a look at her watch, and there were only 20 minutes left before the Phantom Lord would unleash an all-out attack on them.

    She did not have much time left, so she ordered, ¡°Everyone, move to the back of the mountain. We¡¯re going to leave through the minefield.¡±

    Leave through the minefield?

    Everyone was stunned, as they could not believe what they had just heard.

    Xiang Qian took a deep breath and said, ¡°We¡¯re not leaving! If you want to leave, you can just go ahead. Let me tell you something. Once andmine in the minefield goes off, not only will the Phantom Lord learn what we¡¯re doing, but there is no way I¡¯ll let my brethren die in such a cowardly way. We¡­¡±

    Swoosh!

    Before he could finish speaking, Fu Zhi had pointed her dagger straight at Xiang Qian. Her face was grim, and her voice was bereft of any emotion. ¡°The only reason I¡¯ve been putting up with you this whole time is that we¡¯re in the middle of a war right now. However, if I hear another worde out of your mouth, I won¡¯t mind helping Li Nanli get rid of a member of the Shadow Corp who doesn¡¯t even know how to follow orders.¡±

    Xiang Qian was so intimidated that he swallowed a big gulp of saliva and took a step back.

    Fu Zhi scanned the house and said, ¡°Now, everyone is going to evacuate in an orderly fashion and leave through the minefield. Does anyone else have a problem with that?¡±

    Well, they did have a big problem with that, but none of them dared step up, as they did not know what she would do with the dagger in her hand.

    They all then turned to Gu Yanqi and said, ¡°Say something, Young Master Gu! None of us know how to remove andmine! Besides, it would make us look really bad if we got blown up by thendmines!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here, Young Master Gu. Even if they attack, it won¡¯t be easy for them considering our geographical location.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Gu. Let¡¯s just hold on for a little longer. I¡¯m sure the reinforcements are on their way. Even the people of the Phantom Lord don¡¯t have the guts to go to the back of the mountain, so why must we go there?¡±

    None of them agreed to Fu Zhi¡¯s suggestion. After all, they did not think a young girl like Fu Zhi knew how dangerous it would be to go through a minefield.

    The vice-captain of the Shadow Corp looked at Fu Zhi. Compared to Xiang Qian, his attitude toward her was milder as he said, ¡°Ms. Fu, we¡¯ve already sent out a distress signal. I¡¯m sure that someone ising to save us, so why don¡¯t we hold on for a little longer?¡±

    Fu Zhi smirked when she heard what he had said. She took her jacket, shook her head, and replied, ¡°How sure are you that someone has received your signal? Even if someone received it, when will they be arriving?

    ¡°How long do you guys think you can hold out against a team of professional mercenaries? Or do you still hope that someone wille to your rescue?¡±

    She pulled the back door open and reminded them, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are in a foreignnd. This is the back mountainside of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. It¡¯s not China, nor is it the realm the Li Family has a hand in.¡±

    The face of the vice-captain changed. He hemmed and hawed for a long while and did not know what to say.

    Fu Zhi was right.

    It had been more than three hours, yet they had not received any support from anyone except for the woman in front of them, and this alone was enough to prove that their distress signal had been intercepted long ago.

    ¡°Other than normalndmines, there are also booby traps in the minefield. Do you have a way to get out of the minefield safely?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly. ¡°We just need to clear out the mines.¡±

    Clear out the mines?

    Who was going to do this job and how?

    By throwing a chicken and letting it walk ahead? There would be a lot of noise when thendmines went off, and once one went off, the people of the Phantom Lord would learn what they were doing.

    Could they let someone walk ahead?

    But who was going to do the job? And who could guarantee they would not step onndmines and would choose a safe route for everyone?

    Liu Mi stepped forward and said, ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    Then, he turned to Fu Zhi, grabbed her hand, and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, I would be lucky if I survived this, but I would ept my fate if I died. I just hope that you can help me take care of President Li after you two get out of here. He has a stomach problem and he¡­ You know what? Let¡¯s move on to my mother since we don¡¯t have much time left. My mother is 80 years old and she¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Zhi flung his hand away.

    She walked into the darkness and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡®What? Follow you?¡¯

    Liu Mi was stunned. ¡°Pleasee back, Ms. Fu. We can¡¯t let you do this! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    However, he suddenly thought of something. Fu Zhi was a money-grubber, and he knew that she was not someone who would do something she was not confident about. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, do you know how to removendmines?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi replied, her voice t.

    Liu Mi¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned around and told Gu Yanqi, ¡°Hurry up, Young Master Gu! Gather everyone up and follow Ms. Fu!¡±

    Although the rest of the members of the Shadow Corp were not happy with Fu Zhi¡¯s decision, there was nothing they could do now that Gu Yanqi was their leader.

    Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng were tasked to carry Li Nanli.

    Everyone else was following them.

    The minefield that spread over a small half of the mountain¡¯s back area was intimidating to look at.

    While walking beside Fu Zhi, Gu Yanqi pitched his voice low and asked, ¡°Who taught you how to remove andmine? Was it systematic training? Are you sure you can remove all of them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°I¡¯ve read books on how to removendmines, so I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stunned.

    ¡®What did she just say? She¡¯s read books?¡¯

    ¡°Wait, hold on a second. That means you don¡¯t have any hands-on experience?¡±

    He really wanted to crack open Fu Zhi¡¯s head and see what the hell she was thinking, but he was worried that he would affect the morale of the Shadow Corp behind him.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not entirely true.¡± Fu Zhi reassured him. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a lot of hands-on experience in front of us right now?¡±

    Gu Yanqi turned to Liu Mi and said, ¡°Liu Mi, say something!¡±

    Liu Mi then said, ¡°Ms. Fu, you can mess with us, but you can¡¯t mess withndmines.¡±

    Apparently, Fu Zhi did not take their words to heart.

    She squatted down, turned on her shlight, and dashed forward.

    Gu Yanqi wanted to grab her, but he obviously had overestimated Fu Zhi¡¯s height. The moment he stretched his arm forward, his hand missed Fu Zhi by a hair¡¯s width and he grabbed nothing but air.

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    ¡®Does heaven really want to end us all today?¡¯

    That said, there was nothing he could do right now. Gu Yanqi snapped back to reality and followed Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. If a mine blows up¡­¡± he told Liu Mi. ¡°At least you won¡¯t get caught in the explosion.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, Young Master Gu. Can¡¯t you see that thendmines are all connected?¡± Liu Mi said.

    Gu Yanqi did not know what he should say. In the end, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s all die together then.¡±

    ¡ª

    The procession traveled at a slow pace, and time passed minute by minute.

    Xiang Qian¡¯s patience was running thin. He moved closer to Yu Sheng, who was walking in front of him, and asked, ¡°How long do we have to walk? Why does Gu Shao have to believe in a young girl who thinks she can save the world after watching a few movies? How the hell is there any possibility that she knows anything about minefields and demining?!¡±

    ¡°Just keep quiet, Xiang Qian.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to keep quiet? Don¡¯t tell me that you trust her as well? Have you forgotten the things Young Master Jiang said about her? Besides, we still don¡¯t know if she¡¯s a spy from the Phantom Lord yet, and she might get all of us killed!¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s the one who saved President Li. I think that¡¯s more than enough to prove her innocence. Besides, not every girl is willing to put herself in a dangerous situation just to save her boyfriend.¡± Yu Sheng objected.

    As he was holding his bag with red eyes, Xiang Qian added, ¡°If she wants to be his girlfriend, that¡¯s the least she can do. Also, how do you know that no one could do better than her? Does she not know how dangerous it is to walk on andmine? What if something happens¡­¡±

    ¡°Shush, Xiang Qian! Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?!¡±

    Jiang Zheng interrupted. ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything nice, just keep your mouth shut! We¡¯re all in the same boat now. If you want her to die, it means you want all of us to die as well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yu Sheng!¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone through the minefield once. This is the safest route, and I¡¯ve marked everyndmine and booby trap along the track. Of course, I don¡¯t deny the fact that I might miss some. Therefore, tell everyone to watch their step and not walk in areas with shallow or loose soil,¡± Fu Zhi said as she patted the dirt off her hand.

    ¡°It seems like we need another ten minutes or so to get out of this area,¡± Gu Yanqi chimed in.

    As soon as they got away from this mountain, Gu Yanqi would be able to contact the Huo Family, the Li Family, or even the Gu Family. They could send more reinforcements for them, with more weapons and manpower, and he was certain that they could destroy the Phantom Lord.

    They did note across anyndmines even after walking for 10 minutes straight. The members of the Shadow Corp that were not happy with Fu Zhi kept their mouths shut as mixed feelings welled from the bottom of their hearts.

    At the end of the minefield was a mountain pass. They all picked up their pace toward the end of the trail. Just as they thought nothing was going to happen, someone behind them shouted, his voice filled with fear, ¡°Xiang Qian!¡±

    Gu Yanqi paused and turned his head around. Then, he saw Xiang Qian, who was a few meters away from him, standing frozen stiff on the spot. There was sweat on his forehead, and his face was pale.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, Xiang Qian¡­ He stepped on andmine¡­¡±

    Yu Sheng¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was filled with sobs. ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Young Master Gu, please do something to save him! He¡¯s just a kid!¡±

    #

 Chapter 517: Crisis Lifted â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 517: Crisis Lifted - 3</h4>

    Everyone fell silent and stopped in their tracks.

    The vice-captain turned his head around and said exasperatedly, ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t you follow the footstep? Are you blind or what?!¡±

    Xiang Qian pressed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Gu, vice-captain, I¡­¡±

    There was no point in saying anything right now.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s face was grim.

    Yu Sheng then continued, ¡°Young Master Gu, Xiang Qian didn¡¯t mean it. He will die if thendmine goes off. Please, you have to save him¡­¡±

    ¡®Save him? How can I save him?¡¯

    Gu Yanqi opened his mouth and the light in the distance was getting nearer and nearer.

    Xiang Qian closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he said decisively, ¡°Don¡¯t mind about me!¡±

    He looked at Gu Yanqi and shouted, ¡°Go! Don¡¯t care about me and take President Li away!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Qian!¡± Yu Sheng shouted as tears began to form in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here. Go!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no but!¡± Xiang Qian interrupted. He nced across the crowd and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already lived long enough, and I don¡¯t have any regrets in my life anymore. Go now. I will hold them off.¡±

    ¡°You areing with us!¡±

    ¡°There is andmine underneath my foot! How am I supposed toe with you guys?¡± Xiang Qian said as he closed his eyes again. Then, when he opened his eyes once more, a newfound determination entered his eyes. ¡°Honestly, you guys don¡¯t have to feel bad about it. Maybe this is the universe¡¯s way of telling me that it¡¯s time for me to go. Besides, if they reallye, I can detonate the mine and bring some of them down with me!¡±

    Yu Sheng wanted to say something, but he knew that there was nothing he could do as well. Besides, they were in a war with the Phantom Lord, so they must not be swayed by their emotions.

    However¡­

    Jiang Zheng¡¯s eyes were red around the rims and tears began to fall from his eyes. He gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°The Phantom Lord! I will certainly kill them all after I get out of here! I swear to God!¡±

    Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng were the closest to Xiang Qian in the Shadow Corp. Three of them were the same age. The rest of the members felt raw at their throats as they looked at the three youngest members in the Shadow Corp.

    ¡°Xiang Qian, you¡­ We will avenge you! I swear on my life!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Yanqi barked out his order through gritted teeth. His eyes were red and it seemed as if his eyes were bleeding.

    The rest of the members were the same as well.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Gu, President Li, and vice-captain.¡± Xiang Qian took a deep breath and said. He lowered his head and his face was filled with tears. ¡°I can¡¯t continue to serve you anymore, President Li¡­ Yu Sheng, there is some money on my bank card. Initially, I¡¯m saving it for my wife in the future, but I don¡¯t have the chance anymore. I¡¯m now entrusting it to you and I hope that we can be brothers again in the next life!¡±

    A gust of frosty wind blew and snow began to fall again. In front of them was the way out, while their back was bloodshed and endless darkness.

    Xiang Qian was standing as stiff as a ramrod. Just when he was about to say anything, a female voice rang out, ¡°There are lessndmines ahead and I¡¯ve put marks on them. Gu Yanqi, take the team with you and I will catch up to youter.¡±

    Gu Yanqi raised his head.

    Fu Zhi took two steps forward and pulled a dagger out of her shirt. She walked across the crowd and squatted in front of Xiang Qian.

    ¡°Ms. Fu!¡± Xiang Qian was dumbfounded. He instinctively tried to lift his leg, but Fu Zhi pressed his feet back on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t move if you don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Then, she began using the dagger to pry the soil apart.

    Standing frozen stiff, Xiang Qian stared at Fu Zhi.

    After he realized what Fu Zhi was doing, he said, ¡°Ms. Fu! Please don¡¯t care about me! Demining is not as easy as you think. You should go ahead and leave with President Li! My life is worthless, so it¡¯s fine if I die!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Gu Yanqi did not expect Fu Zhi to be so bold as well. When he realized that she went back to save Xiang Qian, his face turned pale, ¡°Stop messing around! Do you really think you know how to remove andmine after reading two books?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu is right. Ms. Fu, I really appreciate you foring back to save me, but you really should leave now. Or else, it¡¯d be toote!¡±

    Xiang Qian knew Fu Zhi really wanted to save him, but even an expert had to be very careful dealing with this kind ofndmine, let alone Fu Zhi, who had just read a few books?

    ¡°Ms. Fu, I¡¯ve scolded you and I¡¯ve been criticizing you since the moment you showed up. You really don¡¯t have to save me. Hurry up and go with Young Master Gu!¡±

    However, Fu Zhi paid him no mind. She threw the shlight to him and said, ¡°Hold it for me. Then, keep your mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°But I¡­¡± Xiang Qian pressed his lips thin.

    Liu Mi approached Gu Yanqi and asked, ¡°Young Master Gu, does Ms. Fu really knows how to remove andmine?¡±

    ¡°Of course she doesn¡¯t! Didn¡¯t you hear what she said just now? She has only read a few books and she doesn¡¯t even have any hands-on experience before!¡±

    Gu Yanqi pointed at the vice-captain and ordered, ¡°Bring a few people with you and take Nanli down the mountain first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Liu Mi then asked, ¡°How about Ms. Fu?¡±

    Gu Yanqi rubbed the center of his eyebrows and snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! I don¡¯t know.¡±

    There was a voice in Gu Yanqi¡¯s head telling him that there was no way a 17-year-old girl would know so many survival skills.

    Xiang Qian remained standing frozen stiff.

    Even Yu Sheng and Jiang Zheng were looking at them with bated breath.

    Xiang Qian¡¯s heart was pumping fast in his chest. He could see with the shlight that Fu Zhi¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat.

    ¡°I will count to three, then you move your leg.¡±

    Xiang Qian held his breath. ¡°Ms. Fu, I¡­ I¡­¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one.¡±

    Yu Sheng grabbed Jiang Zheng¡¯s arm and closed his eyes.

    One second, two seconds, on the third second, Xiang Qian felt a cold breeze on his cheek.

    He had no idea why but he felt pain in his cheek.

    There was no explosion.

    He looked at thendmine as he could not believe that he was still alive. He turned to look at Fu Zhi and he was assaulted by regret when he remembered his attitude and those things he said to Fu Zhi when they were in the house.

    ¡°I¡­ Ms. Fu, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have misjudged you. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Xiang Qian was, after all, a 20-year-old young man who did not have experienced much in his life. Initially, he had prepared to perish together with the Phantom Lord, and he right now only felt sorry for treating Fu Zhi badly.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, I will not¡­¡±

    ¡°The money in your bank card,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in, ¡°If you really want to thank me, transfer all your money in your bank card to me. Also, Liu Mi, don¡¯t forget to transfer his sry for the next ten years to my bank card as well.¡±

    Xiang Qian became speechless.

    He turned to Yu Sheng and asked, ¡°That means I will be a ve for the Li Corporation from now on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You¡¯ve offended Ms. Fu, so from today onward, your workload will not be equal to your sry and the Li Corporation will treat you worse than a ve.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a look at her phone and she realized that Wang Rao had sent her a text message. She dusted her shirt and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Gu Yanqi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Hello? You¡¯re tired? Do you know that we¡¯re being hunted by one of the strongest mercenary groups from Country M? All of our lives are at stake now, and you tell me you¡¯re tired??¡¯

    #

 Chapter 518: Crisis Lifted â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 518: Crisis Lifted - 4</h4>

    They still had to walk on foot for another 40 minutes before arriving at the private property of the Li Family.

    In the meantime, Mark was getting his wound tended in a car.

    Audley, the leader of the Phantom Lord, was talking to his assistant, Arnold.

    Andrew, a captain for another division, was holding a crystal wine ss in his hand and was swirling the red liquid in a circr motion. There was a gold-gilded skull batch in front of his chest. He tossed his head back and took a big gulp from the wine. The sticky, bright red wine flowed down his throat and into his stomach, and his blond hair seemed as if it was glowing in the dim light.

    He licked at his lips and sneered, ¡°A woman? You¡¯re defeated by a woman? Are you kidding me, Mark?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Mark hissed as he red at Andrew.

    Had it not been for her to take him by surprise, how was there any possibility she could defeat him?

    ¡°After we seize control of the mountain, you guys can take Li Nanli with you, but you have to leave Gu Yanqi and that woman for me. I¡¯m going to pull her bone out and make it into a toy for Arthur!¡±

    Arthur was a wolfdog kept by Mark and was brutal by nature.

    As if the dog understood what Mark had said, it let out a wolfish growl and scratched the nket beneath it with its sharp ws.

    Time passed by minute and second.

    Andrew had stopped criticizing Mark. He looked at the watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to draw in our.¡±

    He stroked the cross on the side of the skull and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Amen, the Lord will bless them.¡±

    Mark scoffed lightly. He patted the wolfdog beside him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, old buddy, you will get an extra dinner tonight.¡±

    Just when Mark and Andrew were about to get out of the car, a few of their subordinates that were tasked to take the mountain down came back to them.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Li Nanli? Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to beunching your attack by now? Why are you guysing back?¡± Andrew asked.

    He had no idea why but he could not shake off the bad feelings inside of his heart.

    It had been more than 30 minutes, and although the house on top of the mountain was brightly lit, he felt that something was not right.

    It was just that the people on top wanted Li Nanli alive, that¡¯s why they¡¯re wasting half an hour here.

    They wanted to wait until

    It was just that Andrew did not have a good feeling about it when he saw the nervous expression on his subordinates.

    His subordinates looked at each other. Since none of them were willing to step forward and tell Andrew everything, the leader of the group stepped up and said, ¡°Erm, Li Nanli, Li Nanli is gone. The entire house is empty. We have searched the entire mountain, and if we¡¯re right, they left through the minefield at the back of the mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say? They are gone?¡± Mark shouted as he grabbed at the man¡¯s cor.

    Andrew crushed the ss with his hand and his face was dark. ¡°They left from the minefield? How is that even possible? Did you guys search through the entire mountain?¡±

    The subordinate¡¯s body was shaking as he replied, ¡°Y¡ªYes. We searched through the entire mountain, and we found some footsteps in the minefield at the back of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°How is there any possibility they could leave through the minefield without any equipment?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, but judging from the footsteps, I guess they left through the minefield 30 minutes ago. However, they don¡¯t bring any equipment with them, so I think it would take them a while before they could get out of the mountain. If we go after them now, we still can catch up to them.¡±

    ¡°So what are you still waiting for? Go!¡± Mark shouted.

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    The group of subordinates hurriedly went away. Not far away, Arnold noticed something was not right with their situation. He went up to Andrew and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Nanli,¡± Andrew said, ¡°They¡¯ve run away through the minefield at the back of the mountain. It¡¯s my fault, I should have¡­¡±

    ¡°They have run away through the minefield?¡± Arnold shouted, his voice filled with disbelief.¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t remember Li Nanli having any demining expert in his team. Could it be reinforcement from the outside? But how did they get past us without us noticing anything?¡¯

    That said, Arnold knew now was not the right time to ponder about this thing. He lifted up his head and ordered, ¡°Mark, Andrew, gather everyone. We¡¯re going after them!¡±

    Andrew licked his lips and said, ¡°What if we identally kill Li Nanli?¡±

    ¡°All we have to do now is catch up to them,¡± Arnold said, ¡°Do you have any idea what would happen to us if we let any of them get away?¡±

    ¡°But the Ouyang Family¡­¡±

    ¡°Hah! Their target is the Li Corporation. Do you think they will protect us if Li Nanli is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to roll out! Let¡¯s go get Li Nanli!¡±

    Countless cars started at the same time and went down the mountain.

    For a moment, the smell of death and car engine spread throughout the mountain.

    ¡ª

    Gu Yanqi and his gang were walking on the road right now.

    The wind in the winter night was cold, and it had been a long time since the Shadow Corp was pushed to this extent.

    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ve made it out alive!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Ms. Fu!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Otherwise, there is no way we can get out of the minefield.¡±

    The members of the Shadow Corp looked at each other and all of them felt relieved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lower your guard. We¡¯re notpletely out of danger yet.¡±

    They could see the light from the other side of the mountain and they could hear the roaring of the car engine from the air.

    They would be able to use their phones and call for help since they had gone out of the mountain. Gu Yanqi hastily used the phone of the vice-captain and sent a distress signal.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Lucky Cloud Pavilion and meet up with Jiang Jinshu.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Yu Sheng and the others nodded.

    They were walking rapidly at the front, while Fu Zhi was walking slowly at the back.

    Gu Yanqi noticed something and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Fu?¡±

    Then, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After we¡¯ve arrived at Lucky Cloud Pavilion, we will be meeting up with the rest of our team. We will do our best to take care of you, so hurry up. The people from the Phantom Lord will catch up to us if we don¡¯t go faster.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Zhi, who could not walk anymore, pointed at the front and said, ¡°Someone ising.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was startled and looked over in the direction of Fu Zhi¡¯s finger.

    Not far away, there were a few ck SUVs loming in and out of the forest.

    ¡°D*mn it! Why are they so fast?!¡±

    ¡°What should we do, Young Master Gu? Our cars have been destroyed!¡±

    Gu Yanqi dragged Fu Zhi to the side and barked out his order, ¡°Check your guns and your bullets. Everyone, condition red!¡±

    ¡°They areing!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry! Find cover!¡±

    Everyone was making their preparation as the SUVs were getting nearer and nearer.

    Gu Yanqi pressed Fu Zhi into the bushes.

    ¡°They are¡­¡± She stuck her head out.

    ¡°Shut up and keep your head down!¡± Gu Yanqi shouted as he pressed her head back into the bushes. ¡°Just don¡¯t make any noise!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    The vice-captain of the Shadow Corp pointed his gun at one of the SUVs.

    Fu Zhi stuck her head out and said, ¡°You¡­¡±

    However, this time, Liu Mi came up and covered her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Fu, but it¡¯s not the right time to talk now.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She tried to pry Liu Mi¡¯s fingers away from her mouth.

    In the meantime, just when the vice-captain of the Shadow Corp took aim at the wheel of the SUV, the man sitting in the passenger side of the SUV rolled the window down and stuck his body out.

    Then, he ced a white device on the top of his car.

    The vice-captain of the Shadow Corp¡¯s body tensed like a bow that had been pulled to the extreme.

    The SUV continued to move a few meters forward, and then the white device on top of the car finally was activated.

    ¡°The Fu Corporation has gone bankrupt. Fu Zhao has run away with her daughter!¡±

    The members of the Shadow Corp fell silent.

    Lao Wang understood everything. He turned his head around and looked at Gu Yanqi with his bloodshot eyes, ¡°Young Master Gu! It¡¯s the Fu Corporation that hired the Phantom Lord to kill us!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who had just freed herself from Liu Mi¡¯s clutches, was dumbfounded when she heard what Lao Wang had said.

    ¡ª

    Inside the car, Wang Rao looked at the man beside him and the man hastily said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Herees the best part!¡±

    Then, a song wafted out from the device, ¡°Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi, where are you? Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi, where are you? Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi, oh, here you are!

    ¡°What¡¯s Dad¡¯s dad¡¯s name? Dad¡¯s dad¡¯s name is Fu Zhi! Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi where are you? You are our good friend!

    ¡°Quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, Fu Zhi is a scammer, quack, quack!¡±

    The crowd did not know what to say.

    ¡°Erm, Ms. Fu,¡± Yu Sheng scratched his head and said, ¡°They seem to be here to collect debts from you, huh?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    Xiang Qian then chimed in, ¡°Just give your order, Ms. Fu. Should we kill them?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°Shut up, you moron! Go to the corner and count how many mushrooms there are!¡± Liu Mi said as he smacked Xiang Qian¡¯s head. He pointed at the ck SUV and continued, ¡°They are here to pick us up! They are our enemies!¡±

    Then, he went to pick Fu Zhi up from the bushes. ¡°Ms. Fu, you should have told us that they are your friends. If you told us earlier, we would have gone into their cars already!¡±

    #

 Chapter 519: Crisis Lifted â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 519: Crisis Lifted ¨C 5</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi had never wanted to sew Liu Mi¡¯s mouth up so much ever since she had met him.

    Without saying anything, Fu Zhi walked out of the bushes.

    The ck SUV was stopped by the roadside.

    ¡°Oh my gosh, Ms. Fu!¡± Wang Rao jumped out of the car. When he saw Fu Zhi, he could not help asking, ¡°Did you roll in the mud because you knew you couldn¡¯t afford to pay for speeding tickets?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say. She did not know why all of them always thought that she was a stingy person.

    Fu Zhi wiped her face clean and looked expressionlessly at Wang Rao.

    Wang Rao felt a chill down his spine and cleared his throat. ¡°Well, I sent your parents back and only came to look for you after making sure they were safe. Luckily, I came right on time. Alright, let¡¯s get in the car, everyone!¡±

    The members of the Shadow Corp looked at each other, but none of them moved.

    Gu Yanqi frowned and told Wang Rao everything. ¡°We¡¯re being hunted. We¡¯re going to Lucky Cloud Pavilion, so if you guys are afraid of trouble, you can just lend the cars to us.¡±

    After saying that, Gu Yanqi turned around and looked in the direction of the mountain.

    The Phantom Lord was going to catch up to them soon.

    ¡°Ms. Fu¡¯s friends are our friends. Xiao Liang will take you guys away. If the Phantom Lord reallyes, I will help you guys fend them off,¡± Wang Rao said.

    Then, he hollered at his people and led Gu Yanqi and his team into the cars.

    After going into the car, Gu Yanqimented. ¡°People always say that birds of a feather flock together. You and your friends are really alike. Although you all look normal on the surface, you guys are always ready to help your friends.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    Then, Liu Mi chimed in, ¡°Nope. Ms. Fu knows more than them. As for Ms. Fu¡¯s friends, they are just in, unpretentious SUV drivers.¡±

    That said, Liu Mi was still grateful that they hade all this way to save them. He said, ¡°I want to take a portion of my sry and give it to them. What do you think, Ms. Fu?¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. A portion of your sry might not even be enough to buy them a meal.¡¯

    The four SUVs drove forward at high speed. After they traveled for another ten meters, Wang Rao turned his car around and went straight for the Phantom Lord.

    When Gu Yanqi saw it, his eyes grew so big that Fu Zhi worried his eyeballs might fall out of their sockets. Then, she heard him shout at the driver, ¡°The people from Phantom Lord are not here yet, so why the hell did he turn around? Hurry up and call him back, or he¡¯s going to die!¡±

    ¡°They are just a bunch of sons of b... Ahem, ahem, I mean...¡± Xiao Liang wanted to say that there was nothing scary about the Phantom Lord, but he remembered that he was just a normal security guard right now, so he swallowed his words back into his stomach, squeezed a few tears out of his eyes, and said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s so scary... but you should know that death is inevitable during war. In order to save you and Ms. Fu, he has to sacrifice himself...¡±

    The moment Xiao Liang finished speaking, the white device on top of Wang Rao¡¯s car began to ring out once more.

    ¡°It¡¯s them! It¡¯s them! It¡¯s really them! Heree these sons of b*tches, the Phantom Lord!

    ¡°Let¡¯s send them sting off like a star again! Woohoo!¡±

    Gu Yanqi did not know what he should say. He had no idea why but he had a feeling that Wang Rao did not take the Phantom Lord seriously at all.

    He felt suspicious and squinted his eyes. ¡°Really? But why do I have a feeling that you guys are not normal people?¡±

    ¡°You must be delusional. After all, you have lost a lot of blood, and when one loses too much blood, their brain will start to imagine things. We are migrant workers and we only know how to move bricks!¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    He turned to Fu Zhi and realized that she was looking at a scar on Li Nanli¡¯s shoulder.

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, your friends have turned back to face the Phantom Lord. Do you think they will be able to fend them off?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and looked at him.

    Gu Yanqi exined, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that your friends might get injured or...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fu Zhi interjected. ¡°They are pretty tough, so they won¡¯t have a problem.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless again.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the meantime, at the intersection of the road behind Lucky Cloud Pavilion...

    Six SUVs were parked in a row, and Wang Rao stuck his body out through the window.

    He was carrying a device on his muscr shoulder. He aimed at the center of the dense fleet of cars not far away and clicked.

    Bam!

    Even though there was some distance between the explosion and Mark¡¯s car, his car still shook violently. Luckily, he reacted quickly by opening the door and jumping out of the car. After he rolled on the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood and felt stinging pain on his back.

    Every member of the Phantom Lord was stunned. They were certain that the Shadow Corp of the Li Family had only brought guns with them this time, so where had the explosione from?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Arnold came out of his car, his face stern.

    ¡®Could their reinforcements have arrived? But how is that possible? There is no way their distress signal could go out despite the signal jammer...¡¯

    ¡°Everybody, get into a defensive position!¡± Arnold barked out his orders.

    He began to regret that he had not gone all out when they¡¯d had the chance. Now that the Li Corporation had started to retaliate, things would get really bad.

    Every car stopped, and everyone got out of their cars and assumed a defensive stance.

    A burst ofughter erupted not far away.

    Everyone looked toward the source of the sound.

    It was a man. He was wearing a ck shirt, and there was a small weapon on his shoulder. He looked straight at Arnold with his green eyes and said, ¡°Well, well, well, Arnold. It seems that you¡¯ve grown a lot bigger since thest time I saw you. In the past, you were just our boss¡¯sckey, but now that you colluded with Audley and betrayed our boss, you¡¯ve be the vicemander of the Phantom Lord.

    ¡°You really have changed a lot, pal.¡±

    Wang Rao¡¯s voice turned cold toward the end of his words, and Arnold felt as if his throat was being licked by the tongue of a snake that was dripping with poison.

    When Arnold saw clearly the face of the man in front of him, his arrogance disappeared and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Wang Rao!¡± Arnold shouted and then looked around.

    ¡°Boss is not here, but he asked me to bring you guys a message.¡±

    Themander of the Phantom Lord, Audley, had already gone out of the car, and his face was grim as well.

    ¡°He who is unjust is doomed to face destruction,¡± Wang Rao said, emphasizing every single syble that escaped his lips. ¡°President Li is with us right now. They will rendezvous with the rest of the people of the Li Family very soon. If you guys still want to capture him, you can go ahead.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Wang Rao hollered at his men and they all went back into their cars.

    They turned their cars around, and as they stepped on the pedals, Wang Rao rolled the window down.

    He stuck his arm out of the window, lifted his thumb, and then turned it down.

    Then, they all went away in a huff.

    Mark got up from the ground and red at them. ¡°How dare they attack me! Commander, I will bring a team to chase them. I will get Li Nanli back as well, and then we...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Audley shouted. He was clenching his fists so tightly that his knuckles had turned white. It was a piece of cake to get rid of Wang Rao, but Li Nanli had already gone far away, and he figured that he had rendezvoused with the rest of the team of the Li Corporation.

    The Phantom Lord had already made the Li Family their enemy. If they killed Wang Rao now and enraged Shen Ci Zhou...

    Who knew what that mad dog would do.

    Audley did not dare imagine this and began to regret taking on this mission.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! The mission has failed! We¡¯re retreating from Myanmar tonight!¡±

    ¡°But... Yes, sir...¡±

    ¡ª

    Since Li Nanli¡¯s condition was under control right now, after meeting up at Lucky Cloud Pavilion, the people of the Li Corporation then moved Li Nanli back to his mansion.

    Jiang Jinshu arrived with the doctor of the Li Corporation soon after they reached Li Nanli¡¯s mansion. He looked at Fu Zhi, who was talking to the doctor about Li Nanli¡¯s condition. Just as he was about to say something, Gu Yanqi appeared and dragged him into the room next door.

    Jiang Jinshu frowned. ¡°What are you doing? How can you leave Nanli to her? Gu Yanqi, don¡¯t forget why I left the team. Had it not been for her, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to the Zheng Mansion and you guys would not have fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap.¡±

    He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s not a spy, but she¡¯s the one who nearly got Nanli killed!¡±

    ¡°The Phantom Lord has dispatched all their members to ambush us, so I think there¡¯s nothing you can do even if you¡¯re there. Do you know how we got out this time?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who led them down the mountain?¡± Jiang Jinshu said.

    ¡°Me? Are you kidding me? Do you know how dire the situation was? We don¡¯t have enough weapons, and our equipment is not as advanced as theirs. How is there any possibility I could lead the entire team down under such circumstances?¡± Gu Yanqi said as he threw himself on the chair. ¡°There were four people following me when I got separated from Nanli, but all of them ended up dying while protecting me. If it were not for Fu Zhi, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay alive until I found Nanli. Also, she¡¯s the one who brought all of us out through the minefield.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu was stunned. ¡°She brought you all out through the minefield? Which minefield?¡±

    ¡°The one at the back of Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Initially, I thought she was messing around as well, but had it not been for her, you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me right now. And Nanli... She¡¯s the one who saved his life. I think all this is enough to prove that she might be right about Old Master Zheng faking his illness.¡±

    ¡°She knows how to removendmines?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and she did a great job removing them.¡±

    Gu Yanqi still could not imagine what would have happened to them if Fu Zhi had not shown up. ¡°In any case, Fu Zhi saved all of us. No matter how much you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯t show it in front of everyone.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu fell silent. Never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that Fu Zhi would be the one to save all of them, including Li Nanli.

    Gu Yanqi knew Jiang Jinshu needed some time to digest everything, so he left him alone. He also removed the ring ne from his neck.

    Under the light, he could see that there was a cut on the ring that had nearly broken the ring into two.

    The ring was made from a special material, so it was not easy to fix it.

    When the realization hit Gu Yanqi, his face turned dark.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, inside the bedroom...

    Fu Zhi held the phone in one hand and took Li Nanli¡¯s notebook from the study with another hand.

    Shen Cizhou then said, ¡°Not only has the public been looking for you since you made an appearance at the rallypetition on Mount Qiu Ling tonight, but even the International Crime Unit has their eyes on you.. You better watch out for yourself.¡±

 Chapter 520: Fu Zhi, Youâ€™re Lovestruck

    <h4>Chapter 520: Fu Zhi, You¡¯re Lovestruck</h4>

    ¡°However, the people from the International Crime Unit are quite friendlypared to the public. It seems that they have a favor to ask, and I guess you can ask them to help you reduce the overspeeding ticket, right? I think a proper willingness to help others is also helping yourself, don¡¯t you think?¡± Shen Cizhou said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Besides, Fu Zhi heard that the International Crime Unit was onto a certain criminal. However, this was their issue. Since they had kicked her out and made her the captain of the 8th division that did not have any power, then this matter had nothing to do with her.

    She would not help them, so they should not meddle with her life as well.

    Shen Cizhou frowned and said, ¡°How is it a waste of time? As long as you put your effort in saving Li Nanli into capturing Matthew, it would be a piece of cake for you.¡±

    ¡°I need to take care of Li Nanli now,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Then, as if to show that she was not a petty-minded person, she added, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    Shen Cizhou did not know what to say.

    Putting aside whether or not she could defeat the Phantom Lord, she was willing to drive over the speed limit and get fined just to save Li Nanli?! And then when he asked her to pay him, she only gave him one or two yuan and acted as if she had given him a lot of money?!

    Right now, even though Li Nanli¡¯s condition had stabilized, she was willing to turn down an opportunity to earn a few million yuan just to take care of him?

    Shen Cizhou was so exasperated that he gritted his teeth tightly. ¡°Do you know how many women have struggled for a lifetime to achieve gender equality? Look at yourself now! You¡¯re willing to let go of your career just because he¡¯s sick! Do you want women to regress to the ancient times when women had to be obedient to their husbands and sons? Fu Zhi, you¡¯re beyond hope! I thought you¡¯re different from the masses, but you¡¯ve be a lovestruck girl as well after you met him!¡±

    Fu Zhi, aka the lovestruck girl, did not know what to say.

    After Shen Cizhou had vented his frustration, he hung up the call.

    Fu Zhi looked at her phone speechlessly. She let out a sigh and continued to type a series of codes into herputer.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, within the International Crime Unit.

    On the screen, a silver sports car without a registration te number was dodging one car after another as it whistled down the road.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± The captain of the 4th division eximed, but his delight was short-lived. Just when he was about to see the driver¡¯s face, the screen went ck and he could not see anything.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The captain of the 4th division was dumbfounded. He tried to click a few times and type a series of codes into theputer but to no avail. Then, he turned around to look at the captain of the 5th division, who was ying games on the couch and said, ¡°Stop ying with your games. I¡¯m having a situation here. Come and help me!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The captain of the 5th division walked over.

    ¡°I think someone has hacked into the system and he¡¯s deleting the video.¡±

    As the captain of the 5th division was trying to recover the video, he asked, ¡°Could it be that the driver knows we¡¯re looking for him? So he wants to delete these videos?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible, but if the one who¡¯s hacking into our system is the same person as the driver, we can recruit him to the International Crimes Unit. After all, such a capable person is exactly what weck in the International Crimes Unit, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The captain of the 5th division chuckled and said, ¡°Too bad the recruitment session for this year has already ended. Besides, even if he ends up joining us, I¡¯m sure they will put him in the 8th division.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division fell silent.

    Apparently, many people in the International Crime Unit did not like the captain of the 8th division.

    After the captain of the 5th division typed something into theputer, the screen lit up and a white progress bar that slowly filled up with green appeared.

    When the progress bar hit 40% the captain of the 5th division put the keyboard down and said, ¡°I have to say that he¡¯s pretty good, but he still needs some practice. Anyway, he should feel thankful that I¡¯m willing to give him a free lesson today,¡± As he was talking, he looked at the captain of the 4th division, ¡°Copy the video on a hard drive. Then, I will hack into hisputer and ask if he wants to...¡±

    ¡°Holy sh*t! Stop talking and look!¡±

    The captain of the 5th division turned his head back to theputer. He found that the progress bar was nowhere to be seen and the screen was turning ck slowly.

    The captain of the 4th division then snared, ¡°Do you have any idea how many movies I have downloaded? If myputer breaks down, you¡¯re going to buy me a new one!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The captain of the 5th division did not believe what had just happened.

    Just when he still could note around to his senses, a pink rabbit appeared on the screen.

    The rabbit was holding a radish in its hands. It took a bite from the leaf and then turned to the two masked men. Cocking its head, the rabbit studied both of them for a while before spitting the leaf in its mouth at them and said, ¡°Weak.¡±

    ¡ª

    Inside the bedroom, Fu Zhi stretched her arms and let out a sigh. She had finished transferring all the videos on the captain of the 4th division¡¯sputer to Li Nanli¡¯sptop.

    Just when she was about to press the delete button, she heard a moan from the bed and her finger trembled. She sessfully deleted the racing car video but she did not have the time to look at the others. She turned her head around and looked towards the source of the sound.

    The man on the bed had already woken up, and the patient shirt he had put on made him look a lot weaker than he usually looked.

    The top few buttons on his shirt were unfastened and Fu Zhi could vaguely see the scar on his shoulder.

    She moved her gaze upward and the first thing she saw was Adam¡¯s apple, followed by his well-defined jawline, and finally his pair of deep-set eyes.

    Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment as she did not expect Li Nanli to wake up so soon. She shut theptop and put it into a cupboard next to her. When she saw that he was looking at her, she felt a little ufortable and she took the opportunity to start the conversation first, ¡°Well, I need to do something urgently, so I took yourptop. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded

    At the same time, Xiang Qian came into the room and his eyes glowed up with joy when he saw Li Nanli. ¡°President Li, you¡¯re awake!¡±

 Chapter 521: From Now Onwards, I Will Be Your Sugar Mommy

    <h4>Chapter 521: From Now Onwards, I Will Be Your Sugar Mommy</h4>

    Liu Mi¡¯s voice reverberated in the room. Li Nanli had been looking at Fu Zhi since the moment he woke up.

    He was lying on the bed and his face looked unwholesomely pale. His arm was half hanging on the side of the bed and the veins on the back of his hand were visible. His eyes were slightly red around the rims and his eyebrows were tilted up a little.

    ¡°Liu Mi,¡± he parted his lips as he pulled Fu Zhi towards him. He slowly got up from the bed and his shirt slid down his shoulders, exposing his cor bones to the air.

    Liu Mi raised his head and looked at Li Nanli.

    ¡°Get out of the room,¡± Li Nanli ordered.

    Liu Mi was stunned and the joyous feeling that kindled in his heart just now left him. On the other side of the door, Gu Yanqi and Jiang Jinshu heard Li Nanli¡¯s voice. Just when both of them were about to go in, Liu Mi emerged from the room.

    Jiang Jinshu tried to go into the room, but Liu Mi did not allow him to do so. After he closed the door, he stood in front of it and said, ¡°Old Master Li has been wanting a grandson for a long time, so I think we should give them some time alone. Young Master Jiang, please understand our situation.¡±

    ¡ª

    Jiang Jin Shu and Gu Yanqi looked at each other speechlessly after Liu Mi had left.

    Inside the room, Li Nanli¡¯s jaw was tightly set and his expression was dark after he heard what Liu Mi had said. He looked at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°You went to the mountain behind the Lucky Cloud Pavilion by yourself?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know why but it seemed to her that Li Nanli was angry right now. She looked away from the scar on his shoulder and replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    His face turned even darker. He ignored the wound on his body and jerked up from the bed. Pulling Fu Zhi to his side, he studied her from her head to her toe and asked, ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Fu Zhi shook her head. ¡°How are you feeling now? Did you feel any difort?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what Li Nanli was angry at, and she figured that it might be because he was not feeling well right now.

    Both of them did not say anything for a long while. They both looked at each other, and after what it felt like a century, Li Nanli gave in and let out a sigh. He raised his hand to cover her eyes and said, ¡°Zhizhi, if something like this happens again in the future, you don¡¯t have to risk your own life ande to save me. I will be fine by myself.¡±

    Fu Zhi blinked her eyes and her eyshes brushed against the man¡¯s palm. She lowered her head slightly and looked at his pale, thin hand.

    She did not know why but she suddenly thought of the year when she was on a mission at Country F as she looked at his hand. They were having a war at that time. Fire was raging everywhere, and corpses spread on thend as far as her eyes could see. During that time, there was also one such hand, stained with blood, that covered her eyes and said to her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡±

    She knew it was a long time ago, but for a second it felt just like yesterday, with Li Nanli covering her eyes with his hand. She raised her head up and looked at him through the slit of his fingers.

    ¡°The bite mark on your shoulder...¡± She set her jaw tight and asked, ¡°Did you get it from...¡±

    However, before she could finish her question, he pulled his hand away from her eyes and dissolved into a violent fit of coughing.

    Fu Zhi looked at him and fell silent. She scanned around the room, rose to her feet, and went to close the window. After that, she fetched a cup of warm water from the desk before returning to him.

    Carefully and gently, she held the cup of warm water near his lips.

    Li Nanli was surprised. He licked his lips and asked, ¡°What were you going to ask just now?¡±

    ¡°... It¡¯s nothing,¡± Fu Zhi replied. Then, she took a look at her watch and continued, ¡°Liu Mi said he¡¯s going to get you a hot water bottle. , but he hasn¡¯te back after so long. I guess I should go and get you one instead.¡±

    After that, she put her phone aside. Just as she was about to walk away, Li Nanli grabbed her wrist and pulled her back. He squinted his eyes a little and asked, ¡°Something is not right with you, little one. Why are you so nice to me this time? I remember that you¡¯re very cold to me when I was sick thest time.¡±

    Something shed across Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes and she replied, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Li Nanli measured her with the help of the light. She had changed into a new set of clothes, her hair was a little disheveled, and she looked as gentle as a rabbit right now.

    He looked at her for a long while before chuckling and said, ¡°Are you worried that I might die?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded firmly.

    In retrospect, she did not have much time to consider at that time. Wang Rao had to send Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing back to Iris Time Vi and Shen Cizhou was not around. Since there was no one to go to the mountain with her, she decided to go alone.

    When she arrived at the mountain, the first person she ran into was Gu Yanqi. Then, when she was tending to Li Nanli¡¯s wound in the house, she saw the scar on his shoulder.

    She sat down on the chair and looked at him. Li Nanli was too weak. This was the second time she had to save him, so she said, ¡°From now onward, I will protect you.¡±

    Then, she paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I will be your sugar mommy.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned and the tips of his ears turned red. After a long while, he said, ¡°Okay. If you want to be my sugar mommy, I will be your good son.¡±

    Then, he paused for a few seconds and continued, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Thump!¡±

    A loud thud came from the door, and both of them turned their heads to look at Liu Mi, who had returned with a hot water bottle in his hand.

    Liu Mi felt a little embarrassed and hastily said, ¡°Well, you guys continue. I will cast myself out of the room now.¡±

    Then, he put the hot water bottle on the table and closed the door.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi withdrew her gaze from the door and turned to Li Nanli¡¯s finger. She pondered the thing he said just now for a while before replying, ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 522: Looking For The Driver

    <h4>Chapter 522: Looking For The Driver</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Li Nanli looked at Fu Zhi speechlessly, as he did not know what he should be saying. He had a hunch that Fu Zhi could not get what he was talking about. However, it did not matter. He had a lot of time to teach her.

    With that thought in mind, he cupped Fu Zhi¡¯s hand in his gently. With a smile, he said, ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯t worry. I will guide you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Zhi raised her head.

    Under the light, her eyes were bright and her eyshes were long. When she lifted her head to look at him, she kept blinking her eyes, and he had a feeling that he might not be able to keep the monster inside of him in check any longer.

    He took a few deep breaths to press down the bolt of heat that was wreaking havoc in his body and said, ¡°I said, I will teach you in the future.¡±

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she felt that Li Nanli liked to be around her, as he kept smiling whenever he was talking to her.

    Just as she was about to say something, Liu Mi knocked on the door.

    Li Nanli pressed his lips, and his smile disappeared.

    ¡°President Li.¡± Liu Mi opened the door and greeted him. ¡°It¡¯s time to change your dressing. Besides, there is a cardiac monitor in the inner sanctum, so we need you toe with us.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and smiled at Fu Zhi.

    The distance from the bedroom to the inner sanctum was about a dozen meters. It was not very far away and it used to be nothing for Li Nanli in the past, but things were different now.

    After all, he had just escaped death.

    The inner sanctum was arge room equivalent to a sterile miniature operating room. The family doctor of the Li Family was now standing outside of the inner sanctum. He was holding a tray of different medicine and wearing a pair of disposable gloves on his hands.

    Li Nanli lifted the nket and released Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    Fu Zhi had no idea why but she suddenly felt a cold sensation on her hand.

    As she moved to the side, her phone began to ring. Li Nanli nced at it and realized it was a call from Lu Yumo. Lu Yumo would call Fu Zhi every night whenever she was outside to check on her.

    Just as Fu Zhi lifted the phone and was about to answer the call, Li Nanli raised his brows and called out her name. ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was stunned, turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°I need to answer my brother¡¯s call.¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, he suddenly lifted his hand to his mouth and dissolved into a violent coughing spell.

    The family doctor was startled. He wanted to rush into the room, but Liu Mi stopped him.

    Trying his best to push Liu Mi out of his way, the doctor shouted, ¡°Mr. Liu, what are you doing? I have to take a look at President Li!¡±

    ¡®Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s in pain right now?¡¯

    Liu Mi then replied indifferently, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Go back and wait inside the inner sanctum.¡±

    The family doctor was stunned.

    ¡°How is there any possibility that he¡¯s fine? Look at him! He¡¯s coughing and panting! If I don¡¯t go in and take a look at him now, he will be in danger!¡±

    Liu Mi nced at Fu Zhi, who was equally shocked, before turning to the doctor and saying, ¡°President Li knows what he¡¯s doing. You don¡¯t have to worry about him.¡±

    The doctor was even more confused.

    Inside the room, Fu Zhi did not know what had happened to Li Nanli either. She set her phone aside and hurriedly went to fetch a cup of warm water for him. When she was about to grab his wrist to feel his pulse, he pushed her hand away and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Then, he lifted his head up, offering her a weak smile before adding, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer your brother¡¯s call? Go ahead. You don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at him and had to admit that he was really good-looking. The hand that he had put in front of his mouth was fair and beautiful. She set her jaw tight and fell silent.

    Her phone was still ringing, and it seemed like Lu Yumo would not end the call until she answered the phone.

    After what seemed like an eternity, Fu Zhi made up her mind and said, shattering the silence, ¡°Let me take you to change your clothes.¡±

    She then put her phone on the desk and asked, ¡°Do you want some more warm water?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±

    A smile crossed Li Nanli¡¯s eyes. He let out a few more coughs before saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a cough. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to kill me or anything. You should go and answer your brother¡¯s call. Don¡¯t make him worry about you.¡±

    Liu Mi did not know what to say. As Li Nanli¡¯s secretary, although he knew that Li Nanli was someone who would do anything to achieve his goal, this was on a whole new level.

    Fu Zhi had a feeling that Li Nanli had misunderstood Lu Yumo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He will be fine. I¡¯m sure he will give up soon.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lu Yumo, who was sitting on top of a tree in the winter night to get a better phone signal, wondered why Fu Zhi was not answering his call.

    Did she not know how much blood and tears he had shed in order to maintain their difficult brother-sister rtionship? He was freezing to death out here, yet she refused to ept his call!

    He then sent a message to Fu Zhi. [Why are you not replying to my messages or answering my calls? Have you forgotten about your brother already?

    [Hello? Are you there? Cat got your tongue? Why don¡¯t you say something?

    [Very well, Fu Zhi! You don¡¯t know how I look when I¡¯m very sleepy, yet I still hold on to you and say I¡¯ll sleep after you sleep, and you definitely don¡¯t know how anxious I look when I¡¯m holding my phone and waiting for you to get back to me every day. You¡¯ve never seen any of it before! You¡¯re so heartless!!!]

    Her phone kept ringing, and Fu Zhi noticed. Had the situation permitted her to reach for her phone right now, she would have replied to Lu Yumo and told him that she had never seen it because he had never done this before!

    Liu Mi then handed a roll of gauze that he¡¯d gotten from the doctor to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°We will leave President Li in your care then, Ms. Fu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to do it alone?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable doing it...¡± Li Nanli added. ¡°It¡¯s fine with me. I can do it myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied. ¡°Help yourself then.¡±

    Li Nanli was stumped.

    ¡®That¡¯s it? That¡¯s her answer?¡¯

    Li Nanli pressed his lips firmly.

    Liu Mi was dumbfounded as well. It took him quite a long while to find his voice again and say, ¡°Erm, why don¡¯t you help him, Ms. Fu? I don¡¯t think President Li can change the dressing himself.¡±

    ¡®Maybe you should view him as a disabled person now or a giant baby who needs to be taken care of?¡¯ Liu Mi thought. However, he did not say it out loud.

    Li Nanli put his hand to his mouth and let out a few coughs again. Fu Zhi had no other choice but to take the medicine from the doctor.

    Then, she went near him and began undoing the buttons on his shirt.

    Since he insisted on physical training all year round, his body was covered in lean muscles. When she got near him, she was weed by a waft of mint fragrance and she could sense his sharp gaze boring into her. However, since she had to remove the gauze around his chest, she had no other choice but to go even closer to him. From the side, it looked as though he was holding her in his arms.

    When her finger identally grazed his back, Fu Zhi froze and her face turned slightly red. Li Nanli looked down at her.

    The face of the girl in front of him was fair with a tinge of pink. Her eyes were pretty, and her eyshes were long. When he looked further down, he could see her perfectly shaped corbone and a red mole. Due to the fairness of her skin, her veins were visible to the naked eye, and Li Nanli felt a strong bolt of heat rushing up and down his body.

    He put his arm around her waist with a strong desire in his eyes.

    Fu Zhi felt even more ufortable and she could not view him as a patient anymore.

    ¡°Hands,¡± Fu Zhimanded. ¡°Raise your hands, please?¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down in his throat. He felt hot despite the cold weather. It took him a lot of effort to peel his gaze away from the girl. He raised his arms and focused on the cup of water not far away.

    ¡®This is torture.¡¯

    The silver lining was that Fu Zhi soon finished changing his dressing. She hastily pulled herself away from him and picked up her phone.

    ¡°My shirt is dirty,¡± Li Nanli said as he patted the stain on his shirt.

    Liu Mi understood instantly. ¡°I will go get you a new one.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded and just as he was about to take his shirt off, Fu Zhi took a look at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go home.¡±

    The susurration of clothes against skin rang out in her ears, and the entire room was filled with the fragrance of mint.

    Fu Zhi pulled the door open, and without waiting for Li Nanli to say anything, she took a step out of the room. However, before she could close the door, she raised her head and peeped into the room through a tiny slit between the door and the frame. She traced her eyes along the man¡¯s shapely corbones and...

    Baam!

    The door was mmed shut.

    Li Nanli chuckled as a hint of amusement crossed his eyes.

    ¡°Liar.¡±

    He rested his hand on the side of the pillow and tapped his fingertips on the edge of the bed in boredom.

    And she still said she loved him and would treat him nicely? She ran faster than anyone whenever he took off his clothes.

    Liu Mi took a step back, as he wanted to take Li Nanli to the inner sanctum for an electrocardiogram. However, the moment he walked closer to him, Li Nanli suddenly bent over and his face turned ghastly pale.

    ¡°Dr. Shao!¡± he shouted.

    No sooner had he shouted than Dr. Shao went into the room. When he saw Li Nanli¡¯splexion, his heart nearly stopped and he hastily said, ¡°President Li, give me your hand. I need to feel your pulse.¡±

    Li Nanli stretched his arm out.

    Although Dr. Shao was the Li Family¡¯s family doctor, he was pretty capable. After he took Li Nanli¡¯s pulse, he ran a thorough check on him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a serious problem. It¡¯s a normal reaction considering that President Li damaged his heart and moved too much just now. He just needs to rest well and he will be fine.¡±

    Liu Mi nodded and understood everything. It turned out that Li Nanli was pretending to be fine because he did not want Fu Zhi to worry too much about him.

    Dr. Shao then put the medicine that Fu Zhi had given him in Li Nanli¡¯s hand. After Li Nanli took the medicine, Liu Mi stepped forward and said, ¡°President Li, the International Crimes Unit has sent an encrypted file to you. They want you to help them recover a video.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded. Liu Mi then took theptop that Fu Zhi had put on the desk over to Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli turned theptop on and saw a new document on the desktop. He remembered that Fu Zhi had been using hisptop just now, so he did not think too much about it.

    Dr. Shao had already exited the room. Li Nanli took a nce at Liu Mi andmanded, ¡°Go get Gu Yanqi for me.¡±

    Liu Mi nodded and went to do his bidding.

    Then, Li Nanli went through a series of biometric recognition, turned off the camera, and entered the meeting room of the International Crimes Unit.

    Seven chat boxes appeared on the screen, and the seven captains of the International Crimes Unit entered the meeting one after another.

    ¡°Regarding the silver sports car that appeared on Mount Qiu Ling in Myanmar, we¡¯re unable to get a clear view of the driver because the surveince video was destroyed. However, ording to our initial investigation, the sports car is produced by the Fu Corporation,¡± the captain of the 2nd division said.

    ¡°Now, there are two ways to know who the driver is if we want to. The first way is to hack into the Fu Corporation¡¯s mainframe directly and get the information of the driver. This way, we will be able to verify whether the owner of the car is the driver that appeared on Mount Qiu Ling. The second way is to recover the destroyed surveince footage. Then, we can zoom into the video and ask a painter to draw the driver¡¯s face and put it in the database of the International Crimes Unit to verify the driver¡¯s real identity.¡±

    The captain of the 3rd division frowned. ¡°Your suggestions are good, but don¡¯t you think it will affect our rtionship with the Fu Corporation if they find out that we hacked into their database?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they will notice if we¡¯re careful enough.¡±

    Since the captains of the 4th and 5th division had seen with their own eyes how good the driving skills of the driver were, they chimed in and said, ¡°If we¡¯re not mistaken, the driver is likely to be a hacker as well, and it¡¯d be great if we could scout him.¡±

    Most of them thought it would be a fair trade to offend the Fu Corporation in exchange for a bigshot. If worse came to worst, they could just pretend that it was not them if the Fu Corporation realized something.

    Thud!

    A loud noise echoed, and everyone was pulled back from their thoughts.

    The captain of the 2nd division frowned and said, ¡°Do you have a problem with my arrangement, captain of the 6th division?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Jiang Ningbei touched his nose. ¡°Let¡¯s not jump the gun. I¡¯m worried that the Fu Corporation might not be happy about it when they find out what we¡¯ve done behind their backs...¡±

    ¡°There is nothing to be worried about. Besides, Matthew and Anmisu are both ouws that need to be taken care of as soon as possible.. I¡¯m sure the Fu Corporation will understand.¡±

    #

 Chapter 523: Deleting The Surveillance Videos Entirely

    <h4>Chapter 523: Deleting The Surveince Videos Entirely</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ningbei felt that these captains were too naive. Although he could not see it with his own eyes, judging from the car alone, he could tell that the driver was none other than Fu Zhi.

    Why did she not want to help the International Crimes Unit? The reason was simple. During the time when she had not been actively taking on any tasks or missions from the International Crimes Unit, everyone in the organization, including him, had kicked her out and reced her.

    Had it not been for the new member, or the current captain of the 1st division, the person who had reced Fu Zhi would have be the captain of the 2nd division.

    Thest thing Jiang Ningbei wanted was for the Fu Corporation to be his enemy, so he was against the n.

    However, the rest of the captains thought that he was just being gutless and they all looked down on him.

    In fact, there was a very serious clique and faction issue within the International Crimes Unit as well, not to mention that the first few divisions were constantly looking down on the rest of the divisions because they handled more missions and had higher points.

    The captain of the 2nd division scoffed at Jiang Ningbei. Then, he turned toward the captain of the 1st division and said, ¡°You¡¯re the boss here, so you make the call. What do you think of the n?¡±

    The captain of the 1st division had solved three major cases ever since he had joined the International Crimes Unit. He was also the one who had led the team into capturing Anmisu, one of the murderers from the Equinox Flower case.

    Therefore, the captain of the 2nd division was certain that he would not be afraid of a bigpany like the Fu Corporation.

    However, he waited for a long while, yet he did not receive a response from the captain of the 1st division. Just as he began getting impatient and was about to press on, a voice rang out. ¡°No. We can¡¯t do anything to the Fu Corporation.¡±

    The captain of the 2nd division was stunned, as he had not expected this answer either.

    ¡°Are you afraid of the Fu Corporation as well?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhao has not been very active in the past few years, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything we should be wary of.

    ¡°We just need to know the information of the driver. The surveince video is practically unrecoverable. If the Fu Corporation still refuses to cooperate with us to find the information of the driver even after we show them proof, I see no harm in hacking into their database. Besides, we...¡±

    The captains of the International Crimes Unit chimed in one after another, leaving no room for Jiang Ningbei to voice his opinion. Thus, he just kept silent.

    ¡®Well, I warned you guys. Don¡¯te and cry in front of me when Fu Zhi gets angry.¡¯

    Then, he turned and looked at the chatbox of the captain of the 1st division. He had no idea why but he had a hunch that this captain was hard to get along with and he was much more capable than all the other captains there.

    Just as this thought surfaced in his mind, the man said, ¡°Send me the link to the video. I will try my best to recover it.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was startled when he heard what the man had said. The bad hunch inside of him was getting stronger and stronger. He hastily pulled his phone out and sent a text message to Fu Zhi.

    [Can the surveince video that you deleted be recovered?]

    It took Fu Zhi about 5 minutes to reply to him. [It¡¯d be virtually impossible if you tried to fix it.]

    Jiang Ningbei was speechless.

    It went without saying that the surveince video could be recovered, not to mention that Fu Zhi had not gotten the chance to clean up the traces since Li Nanli had woken up.

    However, she had a basic grasp of the ability of the members in the International Crimes Unit and she was pretty certain that nobody was able to recover the video.

    That said...

    After roughly ten minutes, a clump of silver that should be the sports car appeared on the screen. Then, the registration te of the car became clearer. A momentter, just as they were about to see the face of the driver, the screen cked out again.

    Li Nanli was dumbfounded.

    Then, the captain of the 2nd division said, ¡°This keeps happening to us as well. Whenever we¡¯re about to see the face of the driver, the video crashes.¡±

    After multiple failed attempts, even the captain of the 2nd division, who was the best of them, gave up. He even wondered if the driver had an issue with them. Otherwise, why would he torture them like this?

    ¡°This is taking too much time. Let¡¯s just hack into the Fu Corporation¡¯s database.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Compared to this person, it might be easier to hack into the Fu Corporation¡¯s database.¡±

    ¡°Can you fix it?¡±

    Li Nanli did not say anything. He switched to a new interface and tried again.

    Everyone waited with bated breath.

    The interface of the surveince video crashed several times, which really intrigued Li Nanli.

    His eyes shone with excitement, and his typing speed became even faster.

    ¡°Got it,¡± he said as he sat up from the bed.

    The rest of the captains hastily asked, ¡°Who is the driver?¡±

    Li Nanli did not reply. He zoomed in on the video, and then a delicate face appeared in his line of sight. Even though the driver was wearing sunsses, Li Nanli was still able to recognize who she was at first nce and he froze as a result.

    ¡°Hello? Are you still there?¡± the captain of the 2nd division asked. ¡°Can you tell us who the driver is now?¡±

    The captain of the 3rd division chimed in, ¡°Yeah, right. Hurry up!¡±

    It was only then that Li Nanli snapped back to reality. His fingers began to move nimbly around the keyboard, deleting the recovered surveince footagepletely.

    After roughly 10 minutes, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was a mistake. I couldn¡¯t recover the video either.¡±

    The rest of the captains were stumped. They all fell silent for a few minutes straight, as they did not know what they should say. Then, after what seemed like ages, the captain of the 7th division said something, shattering the silence. ¡°Well, this hacker is pretty good, so don¡¯t feel too bad about not recovering the video. Can you send the link back to us?¡±

    ¡°About that...¡± Li Nanli said as he took the cup of warm water from the desk. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I identally deleted it as well.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    All of them were stunned.

    Initially, they¡¯d all thought that Li Nanli might be able to do something about the video, but they had not expected that not only would he not be able to recover the video, but he¡¯d even delete the link!

    That said, the captains of the 4th and 5th divisions really wanted to shout at Li Nanli but, unfortunately, they did not have the guts to do so.

    However, the captain of the 2nd division thought otherwise. He was only a rank lower than Li Nanli, so he was not afraid of him at all. He said, ¡°How can you make such a newbie mistake? Could you perhaps know the driver and not want us to get to him?¡±

    ¡°Who knows,¡± Li Nanli said. ¡°Maybe the two of us are entwined by the red thread of fate.¡±

    The rest of the captains were speechless.

    ¡®Is he gay?¡¯

    This was the thought that popped into their heads.

    ¡°Since the captain of the 1st division doesn¡¯t agree to the n and we have lost the link to the video...¡± the captain of the 2nd division said as he pinched the spot between his eyebrows. ¡°Captains of the 4th and 5th divisions, you guys will wait on Mount Qiu Ling and see if you can run into the driver or not. Captains of the 6th and 7th divisions, you guys are going to Myanmar today to help them capture Matthew. We must get to him this time, no matter what it takes!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ¡ª

    At the same time, in a certain lodge in Myanmar...

    The floor of the dimly lit room was cluttered and littered with empty cups.

    A bearded man wearing a ck sweatshirt was pacing back and forth in the room. He was holding a card in his hand while he was talking on the phone. His face was livid with rage, and his voice was thick with frustration. ¡°Frozen? Why is my bank card frozen? There are about 10 million dors in the card! Where the hell is my money? I need an exnation, Arnold!¡±

    Apparently, the man on the other side of the phone was not in a better situation than him. He could hear a lot of noise through the phone, as if they were moving something.

    ¡°The money in your bank card belongs to the organization. You¡¯re the one who took it without our permission. The reason we did not get it back from you is that we hoped you would realize your mistake ande back to us one day.¡±

    However, things were different now. Arnold¡¯s expression was dark as he said, ¡°That mad dog Shen Cizhou has been attacking us every day, and we have suffered a lot of casualties and losses. We are in need of money right now, so we cannot afford to take care of people who can¡¯t contribute anything to us anymore. This 10 million dors is just the beginning. I will get the rest of the money back from you some other day!¡±

    Then, without waiting for Matthew to say anything, Arnold hung up the call.

    Beep, beep, beep...

    While listening to the busy signal on his phone, Matthew flew into a rage and threw his phone away.

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡±

    He had killed the owner of the lodge, and there was enough food for him. However, there was no milk tea there.

    Now that his bank card was frozen, he could not order milk tea online anymore and he had to drink milk tea whenever he was thinking.. Therefore, he had to leave the lodge in order to find himself some milk tea.

    #

 Chapter 524: Chen Mei Challenges Xu Wei To A Match

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chen Mei Challenges Xu Wei To A Match</h4>

    Other than stone gambling in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, there was also another activity that people in Myanmar enjoyed and that¡¯s watching the fight between two professional fighters in the taekwondo gym.

    The gym was situated inside a four-story building next to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    The first floor was a restaurant that consisted of different cuisines from different countries. The second floor was the game site where everyone could bet on their favorite fighters. The third floor was the taekwondo experience center, while the fourth floor was the hot spring and swimming pool.

    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Xu Wei asked Ye Jiu to wake Fu Zhi up.

    The air in the morning was humid, and the group of big white swans was trumpeting in the garden.

    Ye Jiu pinched at Fu Zhi¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Wakey-wakey! Rise and shine! Let¡¯s go buy milk tea for me.¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around and went back to sleep again.

    ¡°Good words never say twice.¡± Ye Jiu flipped Fu Zhi over and threw himself on her. ¡°If you don¡¯t buy me a milk tea, I will tell our mom that you¡¯re seeing someone outside. And you went out to see himst night. That¡¯s the reason why you came backte!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She lifted her head and looked at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Jiu snuggled against Fu Zhi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like Li Nanli type of man? If you buy me milk tea, I will bring you to the brothel!¡±

    ¡°Why would I go there?¡±

    Ye Jiu cocked his head and replied, ¡°Well, it¡¯s kinda expensive to maintain your rtionship with Li Nanli, so I suggest you change to another boyfriend. We can find a man who looks just like Li Nanli, and you can make him your new boyfriend!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    After she got into the car, she looked outside through the window and fell into a deep silence. She began to wonder if it was the right decision to bring Ye Jiu here.

    ¡ª

    The street around the Lucky Cloud Pavilion had been one of the busiest streets in Myanmar. It was just that there were fewer people today after the riotst night.

    After they got down from the car, the first thing they saw was a big banner on top of the entrance that read, [Whoever can win ten consecutive games or sessfully defeat one of our professional fighters, he or she receive a gift from the Taekwondo gym or a free supply of milk tea for half a month! If you¡¯re in for the fight,e and join us on the third floor!]

    ¡°So this is how they get people to participate in the match?¡± Ye Jiu asked.

    There were only two milk tea shops in this street, and the one in the building was the best one in Myanmar. Wang Rao ordered her milk tea here when she first arrived in Myanmar. As for other cuisines in the restaurant, Wang Rao told her that they had better options somewhere else.

    Suddenly, Xu Wei¡¯s eyes glowed up. She wafted her fists in the air and said excitedly, ¡°Wow! Let¡¯s go to the third floor. I will win the milk tea for you!¡±

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu exchanged a nce. They did not know why Xu Wei was so confident that she could defeat a professional fighter, but they were already used to her erratic behavior.

    After they entered the building, the waiter on the first floor led them to the third floor through a special elevator.

    Not long after they left, a man wearing a ck trench coat and ck face mask appeared at the entrance of the building.

    He had a different vibepared to other people around him, causing the people to keep a distance from him.

    He nced across the crowd and it was only then they realized he had a pair of deep blue eyes. He then turned his head and pped his eyes at the banner on the top of the entrance as a sinister smile crossed his face.

    ¡ª

    The third floor.

    ording to the rules, every participant had to change into a taekwondo uniform.

    After Xu Wei paid the money, a coach came up to them. His surname was Zhou. He was not tall, his skin was tanned, and he looked fierce.

    Most of the participants were visitors, but it went without saying that some of them were professionals as well.

    The ying field for men and women was separated. Xu Wei was the third to go on the stage, while Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu sat in the audience seats.

    Right now, there were two women fighting on the stage. They were grabbing each other¡¯s hair as they shouted and yelled at the top of their lungs.

    Ye Jiu stood up from the chair and said. ¡°What if our mother¡¯s opponent is too strong for her to handle? We can¡¯t let her get beaten up.¡±

    Besides, considering Xu Wei¡¯s behavior, Ye Jiu was confident that she would cry until the entire building was flooded with her tears, and one of the things that Ye Jiu scared the most was a girl crying in front of him.

    However, Fu Zhi was not that worried about Xu Wei aspared to Ye Jiu. She was holding a few stones in her hand that she got from god knew where and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help her if something happens.¡±

    ¡®Then I will pull her down from the stage and admit defeat.¡¯

    Fu Zhi had everything nned out for Xu Wei. Just when she finished speaking, something happened on the fourth floor.

    Chen Mei had just finished swimming. She was now standing beside the window in her bikini and when she saw Xu Wei, who was in a taekwondo outfit on the third floor, she raised her eyebrows slightly.

    She turned her body sideways. The man that her father had set her up with. It was a fifty years old man with a portly figure. People always said that there was no despair if there was noparison. If she had not met Li Nanli before, she was more or less willing to deal with the partner in front of her.

    However, she just felt annoyed by him right now.

    Not only was he not good-looking, but even the social status of his family was lower than the Chen Family. Also, he had a big mouth like Wu Qi.

    Chen Mei¡¯s patience was thinning.

    ¡°Mr. Kim,¡± she interrupted, ¡°I have something else to do tonight, so I will not be joining you for dinner. Let¡¯s do it another time.¡±

    ¡°When will it be then, Ms. Chen? Look, I¡¯ve been here wasting my time to entertain you for more than half a month. You can¡¯t just leave me hanging here like this. I¡¯m sure you understand what your father wants as well. My wife passed away not long ago, and I...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kim,¡± The woman interrupted before the man could finish his sentence.

    ¡°If you have the patience to wait, then wait. If you don¡¯t,¡± Chen Mei lifted her hand and pointed at the 2nd floor of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion next door, ¡°I want you to understand that you are not the only option I have.¡±

    The 2nd floor of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion was crowded with different tycoons from across the country.

    As the only daughter of the boss of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, the status of her family outweighed her identity as a remarried woman. Even some single older men around 50 to 60 years old were still surrounded her like flies, especially that another batch of jade stones was about toe in this month and nobody knew about the quality of the jade stones better than Chen Min.

    Mr. Kim worked in the jewelry industry as well. When he heard what Chen Min had said, his attitude changed and he replied with a smile and a respectful tone, ¡°What are you talking about, Ms. Chen? Of course I¡¯m willing to wait. I¡¯ll be looking forward to hearing from you again, Ms. Chen.¡±

    After that, he left through the elevator on the side.

    Chen Min scoffed.

    In the meantime, the match of the girls¡¯ group ended and a round of apuse erupted from below.

    The woman who had won nine in a row stood on the stage, waving at the audience. She was a new member that joined the taekwondo gym six months ago, and she participated in the match to promote the gym.

    Chen Mei went downstairs and went up to Mr. Zhou, the coach of the taekwondo gym. She waved at him and said, ¡°That woman.¡±

    She pointed at Xu Wei. Jealousy began to bubble in her heart when she thought of how much Lu Jingqing loved Xu Wei. After all, she had note across a good man even after she ended her marriage two years ago.

    A glint of darkness crossed her eyes as she said, ¡°Can you arrange the next match for us? I want to fight her.¡±

    Since Chen Mei was the owner of the taekwondo gym, it went without saying that she was a professional and she held a sixth-degree ck belt.

    Generally, someone who had gotten a second-degree ck belt was eligible to participate in international matches, a fourth-degree was considered to be a Master rank, and a fifth-degree could be an instructor.

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You want to fight her in a match?¡±

    Mr. Zhou turned and looked at Xu Wei, who was stretching her body below the stage.

    No matter how he saw it, Xu Wei still looked like a punching bag to him.

    Chen Mei lifted her brows and asked, ¡°Why? Am I not allowed to fight her?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can, but...¡± Mr. Zhou paused for a moment before continuing hesitantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit harsh on her?¡±

    ¡®Harsh?¡¯

    Chen Mei let out a cold smirk.

    She looked down on those women who relied on men, and she also wanted to teach Xu Wei some lessons for being a coquettish woman.

    Mr. Zhou nodded. ¡°I will inform her then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Chen Mei said, ¡°She will know about it when we go on the stageter.¡±

    After that, she went into the dressing room to get herself changed.

    Mr. Zhou wiped the sweat off his forehead and he did not know why but he felt Chen Mei did not like Xu Wei a lot.

    His intuition had been very spot-on. However, as Chen Mei¡¯s employee, it was without a question that he would be standing on Chen Mei¡¯s side. As such, he went up to Xu Wei and asked, ¡°Have you ever practiced taekwondo? Have you learned anything about taekwondo? Have you ever fought someone?¡±

    The coach fired one question after another at Xu Wei and Xu Wei was stunned. It took her a few seconds toe around to her senses and shook her head. ¡°Nope. I have never practiced taekwondo before. I¡¯ve only ever beaten my son and the ducks that twittered in the garden.¡±

    Mr. Zhou let out a sigh of relief.

    Xu Wei was still confused. She pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Nope, nope. I just want to make sure if you are a punch... Ahem, ahem, nothing. Just take care of yourself. You¡¯re going up next, so be ready.¡±

    After that, Mr. Zhou turned around and picked up a microphone.

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Wei still wanted to say something, but Mr. Zhou had already gone away.

    Another match ended and another trainee received a milk tea voucher.

    Xu Wei let out a sigh. Since Mr. Zhou was waving at her from the stage, there was nothing she could do but go up the stage.

    Before her opponent appeared, Mr. Zhou suddenly waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Hold on a second! I¡¯ve just been informed that our participant no.3 has the honor of being selected to fight with our gym leader! Without further ado, let¡¯s wee our gym leader, Chen Min, Ms. Chen, with a round of apuse!¡±

    A great round of apuse erupted from the crowd. Perhaps this was the first time the gym leader fought someone, all of them were excited.

    ¡°I believe that this will be an exciting match!¡±

    After that, he got down from the stage.

    In the audience seat, Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu looked at each other and they could sense something fishy.

    Chen Mei went up the stage, and both of them bowed at each other before the match started.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a surprise to see you here, Mrs. Lu. I¡¯m supposed to go easy on you, but unfortunately, as a renowned taekwondo gym, we can¡¯t do that. After all, it¡¯s unfair to other participants as well.¡±

    ¡°So that means we have to go all out?¡± Xu Wei was a little nervous. When Chen Mei nodded, she stammered, ¡°All, all right, then.¡±

    Chen Mei entered her battle stance.

    ¡°Why must our gym leader fight with her?¡±

    ¡°She looks so weak!¡±

    ¡°Yeah right. We should not waste our time on her!¡±

    ¡°This will end in a second. How is there any possibility that that woman can ept a punch from our gym leader?¡±

    All of them were trainees in the gym, and they all idolized Chen Mei a lot.

    Seeing that Xu Wei was not going to make her first move, Chen Mei narrowed her eyes and dashed straight towards her.

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu¡¯s expressions were grim.

    Fu Zhi tossed the stones in her hands, and just when she was about to help Fu Zhi, a figure flew through the air and the stones in her hand fell to the floor.

    #

 Chapter 525: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 525: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught ¨C 1</h4>

    A panicked woman¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire hall. ¡°Oops, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re so weak...¡±

    Xu Wei hastily ran forward to help Chen Mei up from the ground. However, Mr. Zhou rushed up to the stage and pushed Xu Wei aside. He stared at her warily and hissed, ¡°Stay away from Ms. Chen!¡±

    Everything had happened too fast. Everyone just saw that Chen Mei charged towards Xu Wei. Then, just when everyone thought Chen Mei was going to end the fight, something happened. At thest second before Chen Mei¡¯s hand touched Xu Wei, Xu Wei dodged to one side with feline graces and lifted her arm. Seizing the opportunity while Chen Mei was stunned, she grabbed her wrist and delivered a kick into her stomach.

    Her movement was so fluid and smooth that it was apparent that she had practiced martial arts before.

    Chen Mei was genuinely dumbfounded. She thought Xu Wei was just a woman who took advantage of her cute face to get things her way. It was never in her wildest dream that she was a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin!

    The trainees all rushed up to the stage. Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu went on the stage as well.

    The atmosphere was tense.

    Mr. Zhou was as anxious as a cat on a hot thin roof. He did not know why it would be like this. Did Xu Wei not tell him that she did not know how to fight? When he thought about the things that Xu Wei told him just now, he jerked his head around and snarled, ¡°Liar! Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never practiced taekwondo before? How can you lie to me?¡±

    Xu Wei replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t practice taekwondo before, but I¡¯ve been practicing kickboxing for more than 10 years. I¡¯m not a liar.¡±

    Mr. Zhou was stumped. He did not know what to say at all.

    The rest of the trainees red at Xu Wei and growled, ¡°This is just a friendly match, why are you so serious? How can you hit her so hard?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Wei scratched her head. ¡°She¡¯s the one who asked me to go all out. Besides, since she¡¯s the owner of this taekwondo gym, I thought she¡¯d be pretty good, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so weak...¡±

    ¡®Holy.¡¯

    Ye Jiu eximed inwardly. He knew what Chen Mei was nning. She wanted to humiliate Xu Wei in front of everyone, but none of them had expected that Xu Wei had been practicing kickboxing for more than 10 years.

    Not only the trainees, but even the audience in the audience seat did not expect that Xu Wei could defeat Chen Mei.

    ¡°It seems like this taekwondo gym is not that good. Initially I wanted to send my boy here to practice taekwondo since she said that she¡¯s a sixth-degree ck belt holder, but who knows he can¡¯t even defeat a kickboxer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I think I have to reconsider as well. This taekwondo gym seems suspicious to me.¡±

    Chen Mei heard all the conversation, and her face turned livid with rage as she had never been humiliated like this before.

    After a long while, just when her trainees wanted to say something again, she stopped him and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu is right. I worried that I might injure her, so I didn¡¯t go all out on her. Anyway, since Mrs. Lu won the match, we should give her the prize.¡±

    After her trainees had helped her up from the ground, she handed the voucher to her. ¡°Please visit our taekwondo gym when you¡¯re free, Mrs. Lu. Maybe we can spar again next time.¡±

    ¡°I think I will pass it,¡± Xu Wei waved her hand, ¡°You¡¯re a good person, Ms. Chen, so I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    After all, if something really happened to Chen Mei during their match, then she had topensate her with money.

    It was already hard enough to raise three kids, and if they still had topensate Chen Mei with money, Xu Wei was worried that Lu Jingqing could not handle it.

    Xu Wei¡¯s face flushed when she thought of her husband.

    Chen Mei did not know what to say.

    On the other side, the masked man who defeated ten professional coaches in a row looked coldly at the coach writhing in pain on the ground with a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

    Since there were surveince cameras around, he could not kill anyone openly.

    A round of apuse erupted from the audience seat.

    Matthew let out a cold smile.

    ¡®A bunch of babbling fools.¡¯

    He swore in his heart that he would cut all of them into pieces and add them to his collection if he had the chance.

    Then, he took the voucher and went downstairs.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, the airport in Myanmar.

    The captains of the 6th and 7th divisions got off the ne with their teams.

    All of them were wearing silver masks on their faces as they walked down the special passage. The moment they came out of the special passage, the 4th and 5th divisions as well as the local Myanmar police officers were already waiting for them outside of the airport.

    Jiang Ningbei, who was also the captain of the 6th division, sent a message to Fu Zhi but she did not reply to him.

    In the meantime, one of the police officers received a phone call. He walked to the corner to answer the phone and his face was stern when he came back to them.

    ¡°Captains, We just received a report that the owner of the lodge at Evergreen Street was murdered. The murderer dismembered and grinded his body with a meat grinder before burying it in the garden as fertilizer...¡±

    The police officer frowned. Even though he had worked on many murder cases before, this was by far the most gruesome murder case he hade across. ¡°After the initial investigation and fingerprint matching, it¡¯s confirmed that the one who killed the owner and lived in the lodge is Matthew. ording to the surveince video, Matthew has left the lodge this morning. He has avoided all of the surveince video, but it seems that he¡¯s heading to the street where the Lucky Cloud Pavilion is.¡±

    They had to admit that Matthew was indeed a highly intelligent criminal. His anti-reconnaissance ability was top notch and he was very good at covering his tracks.

    ¡°Anmisu will be transferred the day after tomorrow, but Matthew showed up today. If possible, we hope that you guys can cooperate with us in capturing him.¡±

    The captains of the 4th and 5th divisions nodded. ¡°There might be new casualties if he really shows up. We will now go back to get our cars. In the meantime, we need you guys to help us do something. First, we need a map. Second, we need you guys to keep an eye on the milk tea shops in Evergreen Street and near the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Oh yeah, if possible, contact those owners of the milk tea shops and tell them about the situation. Send Matthew¡¯s photo to them, and ask them to keep their guard up. If they spot any suspicious person, call us immediately.¡±

    ¡ª

    At the same time, outside of the dressing room on the third floor.

    When Xu Wei came out of the dressing room after she had changed back into her own clothes, she saw Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were waiting for her outside.

    Both of them were leaning against the wall and the sunlight that filtered through the window had cast a halo of golden around them.

    Squinting her eyes, Fu Zhi studied Xu Wei incredulously.

    #

 Chapter 526: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 526: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xu Wei¡¯s fighting moves were fluid and smooth, very simr to those of the formally trained special forces in the army.

    Leaning against the wall, Fu Zhi looked at her and asked, ¡°Where did you learn kickboxing again?¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was stumped.

    She seemed rather hesitant. She hemmed and hawed for a long while before finally deciding to tell her daughter the whole story.

    ¡°When I was a kid, there was this psychic in my vige. He told me that I would have a tough life and I might not be able to form a family in the future because I looked dumb and stupid. Your grandpa and grandma worried that I wouldn¡¯t get married, so they asked the butcher to teach me some kickboxing skills. They said that they would pay someone to marry me if they had the chance in the future, and if my future husband didn¡¯t like me and wanted to beat me up, at least I could protect myself.

    ¡°But...¡± Xu Wei scratched her head before continuing. ¡°Since I didn¡¯t have a chance to put my skills to use, the butcher asked me to help him ughter pigs. Well, you know, we needed to make sure that we killed the pigs as quickly as possible to reduce their suffering, so I used to go all out while killing the pigs. Then, after I grew up, I met your father and eventually married him. He¡¯s the best man I¡¯ve ever met, so I couldn¡¯t bring myself to beat him. Today is the first time I fought with someone after so many years, so I couldn¡¯t control myself and...¡±

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu did not know what to say.

    Both of them felt relieved that Lu Jingqing had never treated Xu Wei badly.

    Otherwise, he might have ended up like those pigs!

    Then, Xu Wei added, ¡°Why are you guys asking, though? Your grandpa and grandma have always told me that, as a girl, I have to learn how to fight to protect myself, so I don¡¯t understand why you guys look so shocked. This is nothing impressive, and I¡¯m sure there are other people who know how to fight better than me.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing impressive?¡± Ye Jiu was stumped. While they took the elevator, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Besides, not everyone knows how to fight, alright? Your friend, Mrs. Liu, doesn¡¯t have any martial art skills at all.¡±

    ¡®Even if she practiced martial arts, who the hell could defeat a sixth-degree ck belt holder with just one hit?¡¯

    The door of the elevator opened with a ding.

    Although she was her partner in crime when it came to shopping, they were honestly not that close and they seldom talked to each other on normal days.

    Therefore, Xu Wei was not very sure about the things going on in the Liu Family. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Well, we shouldn¡¯t talk about other people behind their backs. It¡¯s not a good habit. Who knows if she¡¯s a boxing queen? I mean, we can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, right?¡±

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    ¡ª

    In the restaurant on the first floor, Xu Wei and Ye Jiu were sitting on wooden chairs not far away.

    After Fu Zhi handed the voucher to the cashier, she took a look at the menu and said, ¡°One strawberry slushie, a cheese-topped oolong tea, and a chocte taro milk tea. Thank you.¡±

    The cashier smiled at her and replied, ¡°Alright. Please wait in line here or go sit on the couch in the lounge area over there and wait a little bit. I will call you when your drinks are ready.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and headed to the couch in the lounge area. No sooner had she entered her game than the hall manager of the first floor came to the milk tea shop with a printout of a wanted notice in his hands.

    It was a detailed shot of the wanted person¡¯s face, name, and the crime he hadmitted.

    Equinox Flower was the most heinous serial murder case of the past decade. It loomed over everyone, especially the people in Myanmar, like a dark cloud. After all, Myanmar was where Matthew and Anmisu hadmitted most of their crimes.

    ¡°Attention! Attention!¡± the manager said through a microphone. After he arrived at the milk tea shop, he turned to the customers and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there is an emergency, so I have to inform the workers right away. Xiao Qi, Xiao Yuan, pleasee over here.¡±

    Nobody could see what the manager was holding, as he had gone behind the counter of the milk tea shop.

    However, a masked man waiting in line suddenly set his jaw tight.

    ¡°Take a look at this,¡± the manager said. ¡°The police station said that thest location where Matthew was sighted was the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. If you guys spot any people with strange outfits ore across any suspicious individuals, don¡¯t approach them and call the police, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The hall manager then showed the wanted notice to them before going to the western dining area to inform the workers there.

    ¡°Manager, don¡¯t you think that guy wearing a mask is suspicious?¡± a waiter said as he pointed at the man wearing a mask not far away. ¡°If my memory serves me right, I remember him having a pair of blue eyes...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The manager was startled, and the wanted notice nearly fell from his hand. He swallowed a few gulps of saliva instinctively and looked in the direction the waiter¡¯s finger was pointing.

    ¡°Keep an eye on him,¡± he said. ¡°And you, go look for Ms. Chen Min. You, send a message to Xiao Yuan. Tell her to stay calm. I¡¯m going to call the police now.¡±

    After he finished giving out orders, the hall manager turned around and went back into the office.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, inside the police station...

    The sheriff put the phone down and shouted, ¡°Attention, all officers! Go gear up now and head to the milk tea shop at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Matthew has been sighted, and we must not let him get away this time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    Every police officer in the police station geared up and headed out.

    The sheriff went into a fast police car and called the captain of the 4th division. ¡°We received a report that a man that looks like Matthew has been sighted in a milk tea shop on the street near the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Please send help!¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division turned the car around, and the captain of the 5th division asked with a frown, ¡°What happened? Did they find Matthew?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division nodded. ¡°Inform our people to form a barricade at the intersection of Evergreen Street and send someone to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°There are six streets around the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, and Matthew could escape through any one of them. Besides, he¡¯s very good at covering his tracks, not to mention that he¡¯s a profiler. We might not be able to get him.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any other choice. This concerns the reputation of the International Crimes Unit, so we have to seed no matter what! If we don¡¯t, the people here mightugh at us!¡±

    ¡ª

    The police cars and the sports cars of the International Crimes Unit swarmed into the street.

    The cashier of the milk tea shop raised her head and took a nce at Matthew, who was standing at the front of the line. Then, she turned to look at Fu Zhi and wondered if she should call her forward to pick up her drink or not.

    ¡°Erm, miss, your strawberry slushie...¡± Just as she cleared her throat and said something, Matthew lifted his head at the same time as Fu Zhi.

    The heart of the cashier leaped into her throat, but she tried to make herself look as calm as possible. She put the drink on the counter, but before she could say anything, a dark-skinned hand appeared out of nowhere and snatched the drink.

    Facing the cashier, Matthew shook the drink in his hand as he began to take his mask off his face.

    ¡°Hold on, sir!¡± the cashier shouted. ¡°This is not your drink. This is for thedy behind you. Yours will have to wait a little longer.¡±

    The police officer had told them to hold Matthew off, so she had poured Matthew¡¯s milk tea into the sink.

    The man ignored her and continued to take the mask off his face. His eyes were blue like the sea as he stared at her and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    He had the same face as the man on the wanted notice. It was just that he looked skinnier because he had not been eating for a few days straight.

    ¡°Ma... Matthew...¡±

    The cashier¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The man grabbed the rest of the milk tea on the counter and said, ¡°Oh, sweetheart, I¡¯m really sorry to meet you and get to know you this way, but it¡¯s not nice to tell on your friends, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The cashier¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    A secondter, as countless police officers swarmed into the building, Matthew turned around and shot at the window.

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    The gunshot left everyone in the building feeling confused.

    Then, Matthew jumped out of the window.

    ¡°Matthew! Matthew!¡± The cashier shouted as she pointed at the window. ¡°Officer, that¡¯s Matthew!¡±

    ¡°Lawson, hurry up!¡± The sheriff ran toward the window and saw a blue sports car speeding away on the road.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The sheriff punched the windowsill. He turned back to the cashier and asked, ¡°Did he hurt you? What did Matthew take with him?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t hurt me. He took the strawberry slushie, and this is the worst thing he could do. You know what, officer? Due to the scarcity of the ingredients, this was thest cup of strawberry slushie made today!¡±

    The sheriff was speechless, while Fu Zhi was stunned when she heard what the cashier had said.

    ¡°What did you say? That was thest strawberry slushie?¡±

    The cashier nodded. ¡°Yes. How about I make you something else?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not say anything in return. Her expression changed, and she put her phone down.

    She did not care if Matthew had killed somebody, set the building on fire, or broken the window. The one thing he should¡¯ve never done was take her drink. Not to mention that that was thest strawberry slushie of the day! Did he not know that she had been wanting to drink a strawberry slushie for an entire day?

    This was unforgivable!

    Fu Zhi stretched her arm and got to her feet.

    Chaos ensued inside the building. Everyone was shouting, screaming, and running haphazardly for their lives.

    As Ye Jiu dragged Xu Wei behind a couch, she asked, ¡°Xiao Jiu, where¡¯s Zhizhi going? It¡¯s so dangerous.¡±

    As she was talking, she tried to break free from Ye Jiu¡¯s clutches.

    ¡®I have to protect Zhizhi! Go, go, go, Xu Wei! You can do this!¡¯

    However, Ye Jiu did not give her the chance. He grabbed tightly the back of her cor, and she nearly choked herself to death.

    ¡°Calm down, Xiao Jiu,¡± Xu Wei said. ¡°I will not go anywhere, so can you please let go? I can¡¯t breathe!¡±

    ¡ª

    It was not an easy task to capture Matthew, as he broke through the barricade set up by the police and crushed a few cars.

    When the sheriff heard the report, he hissed in exasperation, ¡°How could you guys fail to stop him when there is only one of him and plenty of us? Where is the International Crimes Unit? Are they not here yet?!¡±

    The stone gambling session was around the corner. There were a lot of visitors from China and Country M, so it would affect the image of their country if they allowed Matthew to continue wreaking havoc in their country.

    As the sheriff was feeling anxious, he felt a strong tug at his back and he was dragged out of his car. Then, before he could do anything, the other person had slithered into the car and mmed the door shut.

    Vroom!

    The engine was startled before the sheriff snapped back to reality.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! What are you doing?!¡± The sheriff shouted and pulled his gun out. He squinted his eyes, and it was only then that he saw clearly who the person inside the car was.

    It was a young girl. She looked youthful but she had an imposing aura about her. There was no expression on her face as she rolled the window down.

    The sheriff was stunned for a few seconds. The girl in front of him had a fair, delicate face. Her phone was on the passenger seat, and it seemed like she was ying a game, as he could hear the shouts of her teammates.

    ¡°Li Wan, where the hell are you going?!¡±

    ¡°How could you dump us again?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better watch out when you go out. I might hire someone to kill you!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be damned if I ever y games with you again!¡±

    The sheriff was stunned. However, he soon came back to his senses. He pointed his gun at her and shouted, ¡°Girl, do you know that it¡¯s a serious offense to assault a police officer? Get out of the car now!

    ¡°Sheriff,¡± Fu Zhi said as she stepped on the elerator. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for help from the International Crimes Unit?¡±

    #

 Chapter 527: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught - 3

    <h4>Chapter 527: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught - 3</h4>

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s a serious offense to prank on a police officer, let alone an organization like the International Crime Unit? As for arresting the criminal, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t think you can even get close to him.¡±

    ¡®What?! Is she looking down on me?!¡¯

    The sheriff bristled with rage.

    Even though he admitted that his driving skills were bad, and it took him a few attempts to pass the driving test, and he still could not park properly in a parking lot, he was confident that he was better than the girl in front of him.

    ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you¡¯re to look down on me?¡±

    Fu Zhi threw him a nce, and the sheriff was stumped.

    Well, he was just trying to intimidate Fu Zhi with the gun, there was no way he was going to shoot her.

    ¡°Get out of the car, right now! What the hell are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Vroom¡ª¡±

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind. She stepped on the elerator, and before the sheriff could say anything, the car sped forward with a crashing of gears.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get my milk tea back.¡±

    The sheriff looked in a daze at the car that was getting smaller and smaller in his vision. By the time he came around to his senses, he cursed out loud, ¡°F*ck!¡±

    He paced back and forth on the road and his chest was heaving up and down heavily.

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with her? Get her milk tea back? Is that more important than arresting a criminal? I swear to God that I will inform her country of her behavior and let her be... Hold on a second. Did she just say milk tea?¡¯

    The sheriff thought for a while and then the scale dropped before his eyes.

    ¡®So the strawberry slushie that Matthew took away belongs to her!¡¯

    ¡°Come back! Stop the car!¡± The sheriff shouted as he stamped his feet on the ground in exasperation, ¡°Matthew has a gun on him!¡±

    He ran for two steps forward and then he suddenly stopped in his tracks when something came into his mind. He realized that there was no need for him to be so anxious at all. After all, Fu Zhi was not from here, so there was no way she knew how to go around the city. If she did not know how to go around the city, it was impossible for her to get to Matthew.

    When the sheriff thought about it, he heaved out a sigh.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, while Fu Zhi was controlling the steering wheel with one hand, she took her phone from the passenger seat, quit her game, and made a call to Jiang Ningbei.

    There were sports cars everywhere, and the roars of the engines rang throughout the sky.

    The captain of the 7th division called the captain of the 4th division, ¡°We lost him. Matthew is heading towards Serene Street. I think he¡¯s attempting to go to the highway through Serene Street. There is a lot of traffic on Serene Street and this is ourst chance. If we can¡¯t stop him there, he will get away.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± the captain of the 4th division replied, his face stern. The sapphire sports car was only 100 meters away from him. He stepped the elerator to the bottom and charged towards the sapphire sports car.

    The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and right now, they were only 60 meters apart.

    Matthew noticed them through the rearview mirror and he let out a scoff. He stamped on the gas pedal and jerked the steering wheel. With the help of the inertia, he performed a beautiful drift and overtook the stream of cars on Serene Street.

    It only took him a few seconds and he was already 300 to 400 meters ahead of them.

    ¡®A bunch of fools.¡¯

    Matthew chided his pursuers inwardly as he looked at them through the rearview mirror. He took the strawberry slushie from the passenger seat and stuck a straw into it before taking a sip.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The captain of the 4th division cursed. ¡°We almost got him!¡±

    ¡°I already told you that he¡¯s cunning and it¡¯s not that easy to get him,¡± the captain of the 5th division said, ¡°Besides, he has modified his car, so its performance is surely better than our cars.¡±

    The expression of the captain of the 4th division lightened a bit.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t think anyone can catch up to Matthew. Besides, there are too many cars on this street. All of them don¡¯t know that we¡¯re chasing a criminal and they don¡¯t know how to cooperate with us. I think we won¡¯t be able to get to him today. Luckily we still have one more chance the day after tomorrow, at that time...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a ck silhouette whistled past.

    The reason he thought he saw a silhouette was that the silhouette was simply too fast. Before he could take a good look at it, it had already gone from his vision.

    The captain of the 4th division was stunned. After a short while, he suddenly realized something was not right. He immediately got out of the car and jumped onto the roof of his car.

    ¡°Holy!¡± He shouted.

    He saw that a ck police car was chasing after the sapphire sports car, and it seemed to him that the police car was about to catch up to the sports car.

    He stomped and the car shook. The captain of the 5th division stuck his head out through the window and shouted, ¡°Are you insane? You don¡¯t have to stomp at the car even if you fail to arrest him today. Are you trying to crush me to death so that nobody would know you couldn¡¯t get to Matthew because you¡¯re a lousy driver?¡±

    If it were normal times, the captain of the 4th division would surely fight back, but today was different. He pointed at the distance and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the police officers in Myanmar are so good at driving! It seems like we¡¯ve underestimated them. Look at that ck car. Its specifications are not as good as ours, but the driver can catch up to Matthew¡¯s car!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The captain of the 5th division got out of the car, but both of the ck and sapphire sports cars were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Are you sure that is a Myanmar police car? Why do they still ask for our help if they could handle Matthew by themselves? This is so strange!¡±

    The captain of the 4th division pulled his phone out and made a call to the sheriff. The moment the call was connected, he said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you have such a professional driver in your team, sheriff?¡±

    The sheriff was stunned. He was not in a good mood after Fu Zhi took his car away. However, after he heard what the captain of the 4th division had said, the dark cloud in his heart dissipated and he said, ¡°Of course. We have undergone a series of professional training and...¡±

    ¡°This is not important,¡± the captain of the 4th division interrupted before the sheriff could finish his sentence. ¡°Just tell me who the driver is.¡±

    The sheriff did not know what to say.

    ¡®What a coincidence. I also want to know who the driver is as well.¡¯

    ¡°Hold on a second. Let me check with the Bureau of Transportation.¡±

    The sheriff also wanted to know who the driver was as well. Without hanging up the call, he headed straight to the Bureau of Transportation and looked at the traffic cameras.

    The staff took a look at the camera footage and said, ¡°Thest three digits of the registration te is 111.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Sheriff,¡± A police officer asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your car?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡±

    The sheriff was dumbfounded as well. He remembered his car was taken away by a young girl, and the girl said that she was going to get her milk tea back.

    He said, ¡°My car was stolen by a girl! She said she¡¯s going to get her milk tea back!¡±

    Everyone became speechless.

    That being said, they did not care what her motive was as long as she could get to Matthew.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, in the car.

    After Jiang Ningbai had answered the call, Fu Zhi then said, ¡°Help me to locate Matthew¡¯s car and tell me how many cars are on the road now and how many traffic lights there are. I want to know everything. ¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was stunned for a moment, but he soon came around to his senses. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I will get to it.¡±

    After a short while, he replied, ¡°Matthew is on Canna Street now. There are two intersections ahead of him before he gets to the highway. The traffic light is now red for the nearest intersection and a truck ising from the right side. As for the left side... Matthew will arrive at the intersection in another one minute or so, and you are one intersection away from him. Right now, the traffic light for the intersection in front of you is red.¡±

    As Jiang Ningbei was talking, he continued to observe Fu Zhi as she scorched down the street.

    Although he did not know why Fu Zhi chose to help them, since she was here, there was no way Matthew could escape from them today.

    ¡°Jiang Ningbei,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°Inform the Bureau of Transportation to change the traffic light of the intersection in front of me to green in the next 30 seconds. Then, after one minute, change both the traffic lights for the next intersection to green and red respectively.¡±

    ¡°Huh??¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was confused.

    ¡°There is no way they will do that for us. It... It is just...¡±

    ¡°You have to make them understand,¡± Fu Zhi interjected, ¡°They are the one who wants to capture Matthew. We¡¯re only here to help. If we let Matthew get away this time, it will be their problems and not ours.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will talk to them.¡±

    The intersection was crowded with plenty of cars. Everyone was well aware of when the traffic light would turn.

    There were a dozen cars waiting for the traffic light to change, while cars were passing back and forth on the left side of the intersection.

    The traffic light began to sh, and it started to countdown.

    ¡°15, 14, 13...¡±

    Just when everyone was ready to step on the gas pedal, the traffic light suddenly turned green in the 13th second and a ck police car whistled by, stunning the rest of the drivers.

    However, the drivers were not the only ones who were stunned. Even the members of the International Crime Unit were dumbfounded at the sudden change as well.

    A member of the 4th division blinked his eyes as he turned around to his partner, ¡°Erm, did you see what I just saw? The traffic light suddenly changed to green, and...¡±

    ¡°And a ck police car sped by,¡± his partner said, ¡°Well, it seems that we really have underestimated the police officers here.¡±

    However, what they did not know was that the staff in the Bureau of Transportation that helped Jiang Ningbei to change the traffic light felt as if there were ants in his pants right now. After all, he did not ask for permission from his superior before helping Jiang Ningbei to change the traffic light.

    ¡°Are.. Are you sure this will work?¡± He asked, his voice faltering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Matthew won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡±

    ¡ª

    Through the surveince camera, they could see that although Matthew was driving very fast, he could not shake Fu Zhi off. Fu Zhi was driving so fast that even though they pped their eyes on her car, they would lose sight of her whenever they blinked, and the next time they saw her, she was already at the next intersection.

    A minute had passed, and the staff changed the traffic light at the second intersection as instructed by Fu Zhi.

    In the meantime, a truck had just arrived at the intersection. When he saw the green light, his foot stamped down on the elerator and the truck dashed forward.

    Matthew was dumbfounded when he saw the traffic light suddenly change from green to red. He was now in the middle of the intersection, and there was a trucking straight at him from the right side.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡±

    He hastily jerked at the steering wheel to avoid the collision. His car skidded along the road and spun like a top for a few rounds beforeing to aplete stop.

    ¡°Vroom¡ª¡±

    The truck sped by.

    ¡°Terrific!¡± The sheriff eximed, ¡°Go! Go! Go! Now is your chance! Go get him!¡±

    However, another police officer suddenly shouted, ¡°Hold on a second, sheriff!¡±

    The sheriff frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The police officer swallowed hard and continued, ¡°Well, although she¡¯s good at driving, she¡¯s just amoner. Matthew has a gun with him, so are you sure that it¡¯s okay for us to let her handle Matthew alone?¡±

    The sheriff fell into silence. After he thought for a while, he asked one of his subordinates that stood beside him, ¡°Do you think she knows how to fight?¡±

    His subordinates sank into contemtion as he began to simte the fight between Matthew and Fu Zhi. Matthew was tall and burly. His entire body was covered in big muscles and he was cruel at heart. Then, he looked at Fu Zhi in the video. She had short stature and she was thin.

    The oue of the fight was as clear as day. There was no way Fu Zhi could defeat Matthew. Therefore, he said, ¡°I think Matthew doesn¡¯t even need to use the gun. He could get rid of her in just a punch.¡±

    ¡®D*mn it!¡¯

    The sheriff grabbed his hat and shouted, ¡°Stop watching and let¡¯s go! We have to protect her at all costs, and we must not let anything happen to her. Or else we won¡¯t be able to answer to her country!¡±

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi was unaware that everyone was looking worriedly for her. She spun the steering wheel and turned into another intersection.

    #

 Chapter 528: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 528: The Mastermind Of Equinox Flower Was Caught ¨C 4</h4>

    Jiang Ningbei¡¯s voice wafted into her ear clearly, ¡°400 meters.¡±

    Fu Zhi had driven Matthew into a corner. He had never expected that the police officers in Myanmar would be even harder to handle than the police officers in Country M!

    They even changed the traffic light just to capture him!

    As Matthew turned the steering wheel, he took a look at the strawberry slushie that was spilled on the passenger seat and cursed inwardly.

    The third intersection was getting closer and closer, and he would get onto the highway after passing the intersection.

    At that moment, through the rearview mirror.

    Not far away, a ck police car was overtaking a car and a truck, and ever the car went, it would cause quite somemotion.

    Some of the cars made way for the police car, but some of them took out their phones and began recording the whole scene down.

    Then, inside a yellow sports car that was parked at the side of the road, the driver was stunned and he immediately jerked up from the seat when he saw the ck police car that whistled by.

    ¡°What are you looking at, honey?¡± A scantily d woman squinted her eyes and asked, ¡°When will we be arriving at the hotel?¡±

    Zhuang Mo was snapped back to reality by the woman. He looked confusedly at the direction where the ck police car had disappeared into and fell into contemtion.

    ¡®How is there any possibility that the police car could reach that kind of speed with those specifications? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡¯

    Not only that, but Zhuang Mo felt that the driving style of the ck police car resembled the psychotic driver he met at Mount Qiu Ling the other day.

    ¡°Change of n,¡± Zhuang Mo patted the woman¡¯s cheek. He pulled a bank card from his pocket and slipped it into the woman¡¯s chest. ¡°Be a good girl and get out of the car. I have something else to do right now, and I will give you a call when I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The woman shouted, disbelief enting her voice, ¡°Do you know where we¡¯re right now, and you want me to get out of the car? This is an intersection!¡±

    ¡®Is he not worried that I might get run by a car?¡¯

    Zhuang Mo squinted his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not getting out of the car?¡±

    The woman was stumped, but she was not going to give up just like that. With that thought in her mind, she went nearer to Zhuang Mo and said in a coquettish manner, ¡°Please, honey. It¡¯s so scary here. Please don¡¯t leave me here.¡±

    ¡®Well, I already gave you a choice, so don¡¯t me meter.¡¯

    Zhuang Mo nodded and replied tly, ¡°Alright then. Sit tight. It might get a little bumpy¡±

    ¡°Ah? What do you mean? Ahhh!!! Hold on! Hold on! You¡¯re going too fast! Stop the car now!¡±

    ¡ª

    Another three minutes had passed.

    Jiang Ningbei continued to inform Fu Zhi about the location of Matthew. ¡°Matthew will get onto the highway in another 1,500 meters.¡±

    Fu Zhi pressed her lips thin and it seemed as if she was out of her patience.

    She looked at the sapphire sports car through the windscreen, and then she saw a yellow sports car was following behind her through the rear mirror.

    The people from the International Crime Unit were following closely behind the yellow sports car as they tried their best to keep up with Fu Zhi, their hearts were pumping faster and faster as they learned that Fu Zhi was going to chase up to Matthew.

    After all, none of them believe that Fu Zhi could take on Matthew head-on.

    ¡ª

    Plenty of things had happened on Canna Street today.

    First, the traffic lights began to act up, then a stream of police cars and sports cars scorched down the street as if they were shooting the movie ¡°Fast and Furious¡±.

    Meanwhile, a hint of excitement rose from the bottom of Matthew¡¯s heart when he saw the iing police car.

    ¡®Interesting. This is exciting! I didn¡¯t know that they had such a good driver in their team!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Matthew stamped on the gas pedal as he tried to pull himself away from the ck police car.

    They were only about 100 meters apart right now.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s expression was stern. When she noticed what Matthew was trying to do, she let out a smirk and jerked the steering all the way to one side, and stepped on the gas pedal to the end before she entered the corner, causing the engine of the car to roar like a beast.

    Just when Matthew was entering the highway, he nced at the rear mirror, but the ck police car was nowhere in sight.

    ¡°Useless,¡± Matthew chided. He thought the driver of the ck police car could at least put up some fight, but now it seemed to him that he had overestimated the driver.

    He retracted his gaze from the rear mirror and looked ahead. He was about to reach the highway.

    A smile broke across the man¡¯s face, and before he could do anything, he felt a strong impact from the right, and he nearly lost control of his car.

    He grabbed tightly at the steering wheel and jerked his head to the side. Then, his eyes widened in shock at what he saw.

    The ck police car was on his right side right now.

    ¡®How is this possible? When did hee?¡¯

    Just when Matthew was in confusion, Fu Zhi rolled the window down.

    Inside of his vision was an Asian girl with a delicate face.

    She was probably wearing a dress and she had a poker face.

    Matthew gauged Fu Zhi inwardly.

    Even though he did not know where she came from, he was certain that she was no match for him considering how petite she was.

    In the next second, seizing the chance while Matthew was immersed in his own thoughts, Fu Zhi pressed harder on the gas pedal and turned left.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    It was only then Matthew realized what Fu Zhi was doing. He stamped on the brake hard but to no avail. He was going too fast and there was no way he could stop the collision right now.

    The strong force thrust Matthew to the front, causing his head to smash into the steering wheel.

    The airbag popped out and enveloped Matthew¡¯s head.

    The front of the car was dented because of the collision, but the car was still operable due to its high performance.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Matthew yelled out loud as his body screamed in pain.

    He could feel that his tooth was wriggling as if it was going to fall. He took a deep breath and this was the first time in 30 years since he was born that he was humiliated in this way.

    A hurricane of emotions wreaking havoc inside him.

    There were no traffic cameras in this area, and the Bureau of Transportation had lost track of both cars and all of their hearts leaped into their throats.

    If Fu Zhi really got killed by the mastermind of the ¡°Equinox Flower¡±, it would leave a bad image on their country.

    ¡ª

    There was dust everywhere in the air.

    A light brown silhouette leaped down from the car before the impact.

    She pressed a button on the key and the trunk opened up.

    From Matthew¡¯s viewing angle, the frail and petite little girl was walking towards him with a fire extinguisher in her hand.

    She smashed the fire extinguisher on the corner of the windscreen and the entire windscreen cracked. Then, she aimed at the center of the windscreen and brought the fire extinguisher down in a mighty sweep.

    The entire windscreen had shattered.

    Before Matthew could get to his gun, she had mmed the bottom of the fire extinguisher hard on his head.

    ¡°Duang¡ª¡±

    For a moment, he could not hear anything and he could only see nothing but stars in his eyes.

    Before he coulde around from the strike, the girl¡¯s gentle voice wafted into his ears.

    ¡°May I know where my strawberry slushie is?¡±

    ¡ª

    At the same time, the traffic light at the intersection of Canna Street finally returned to normal.

    The woman shouted at the top of her lungs, and since she wasn¡¯t wearing a seatbelt, she wrapped herself around Zhuang Mo like an octopus.

    Zhuang Mo had no other choice but to stop his car at the roadside.

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zhuang Mo frowned. He looked ahead, trying to discern the ck police car from the stream of vehicles but to no avail.

    The ck police car was gone.

    When the realization hit him, he smacked his hand on the steering wheel hard.

    If it were not for him to control himself, he would have already pped the woman in her cheek.

    Suddenly, his phone rang. It was from the Zheng Family.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    Zhuang Mo pinched the center of his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Canna Street. I¡¯m chasing after something.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Take your time. I just want to inform you that don¡¯t forget toe to The mor behind the Lucky Cloud Pavilion next Friday. We have invited the representatives from the Li Family for a dinner and we could use some of your help.¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, the stream of sports cars and police cars.

    The captain of the 5th division looked at the watch and said, ¡°It has been more than 10 minutes.¡±

    Then, he sighed and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think we need to go to the highway anymore, as I¡¯m pretty sure that Matthew would be gone by the time we reach there. As for the little girl, in a more sophisticated way of saying, she probably has already gone to heaven.¡±

    By right, Matthew should be on the highway right now, but since the Bureau of Transport had yet gotten any visual on him, they assumed the girl had already caught up to Matthew.

    This could also prove that this little girl had been born into this world before. She had seen the beauty of this world and now it¡¯s time for her to say goodbye.

    At the same time, the sheriff made a call to the China International Rescue Committee. After the call was connected, he said, ¡°Erm, there¡¯s this one girl from your country and her name is Fu Zhi. She¡¯s currently pursuing a serial killer known as Matthew. However, we lost sight of her on Canna Street and we worried that she might be in trouble. Can you guys send some help?¡±

    The staff who received the call immediately reported it to the embassy.

    Fu Yuan, the ambassador of China, had just returned from his business trip. When he passed by the office and heard the name ¡°Fu Zhi¡±, he stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°Fu Zhi? Which Fu Zhi are you talking about?¡± He asked the staff, ¡°Does she have the same surname as me?¡±

    The staff nodded, and it was only then Fu Yuan knew Fu Zhao¡¯s daughter, Fu Zhi, hade to Myanmar.

    He did not know why Fu Zhao did not tell him about it, but it was none of his business. After all, they would not contact each other. Whenever they talked to each other, either it was during festive seasons, or one of them needed financial help.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Matthew and where does hee from?¡± Fu Yan asked again.

    ¡°He¡¯s biracial, half Burmese and half Country M.¡±

    ¡°Oh well, send someone to retrieve Matthew. He¡¯s gonna need it,¡± Fu Yuan said as he walked towards his office, ¡°By the way, is Mr. Han here? Remind him to get in touch with Fu Zhi. I¡¯m worried that Matthew might sue her for beating him up.¡±

    The staff was confused.

    ¡®Matthew? He will sue Fu Zhi? Has he gone out of his mind?

    ¡ª

    The first group of people that arrived at the intersection between Canna Street and the highway was the 4th division.

    Two of them waited at the roadside and kept their distance from the scene. They waited for about three minutes before heading towards the designated location.

    They could see a sapphire sports car and a ck police car from a distance. Both of the cars hade to aplete stop on the roadside after the collision.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you guys still waiting for? Where¡¯s the girl? Why don¡¯t you guys go and help her?¡± The captain of the 4th division grabbed the cor of his team member and shouted, ¡°Is this what I teach you all the time?¡±

    ¡°But cap...¡± The team member stammered, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know what to do at all!¡±

    The scene before their eyes was too gruesome. Instead of calling it a two-way fight, it was more appropriate to call it a one-sided annihtion. There was even a hole on the ground to show how intense the fight was.

    There was this saying which went like, ¡°When a city gate is on fire, disaster is brought to the fish in the moat.¡±

    They were the fishes in the moat, so it went without saying that they were worried that they might get caught up in the fight.

    ¡°Useless!¡± The captain of the 4th division kicked him away.

    ¡°If you guys are not going in, I¡¯m going in!¡± He shouted as he rolled his sleeve up.

    At the same time, a weak man¡¯s voice rang out not far away, ¡°Help... Help me to call the police... I¡¯m a murderer, I burned buildings down to ashes... I plead guilty, please take me to jail. Please, please save me...¡±

    #

 Chapter 529: Hostage, Let Go Of The Criminal!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Hostage, Let Go Of The Criminal!</h4>

    The man¡¯s voice sounded weak and helpless.

    Slowly, ever slowly, the captain of the 4th division spun his head over.

    There was a girl in his field of vision. She was wearing a light brown dress and a beige sweater. Her face was tiny and her eyes were bright like stars. There was a smile tugging at the corner of her lips and she seemed like she was saying something but he could not hear it well because he was too far away.

    It was a beautiful face. It was definitely the most perfect face, but her face had a kind of magic power that would make people unable to peel their eyes away from her.

    People always said that everything a beauty did was never wrong, but...

    ¡°Help!¡±

    The man shouted again.

    The little girl¡¯s dress fluttered in tandem with her movement, and she looked just like a fairy under the sunlight.

    The captain of the 4th division felt that all of this was too good to be true, but it was only if he could ignore the fire extinguisher in the girl¡¯s hand.

    He had never seen a girl fight like the girl in front of him before, not to mention that the person she was hitting was the mastermind of the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case.

    ¡°Duang!¡±

    And the man yelped out in pain once again.

    Men only weep when deeply grieved. It urred to the captain of the 4th division that Matthew must be in a lot of pain, or else, he would not cry like a kid right now.

    He walked a few steps forward in an attempt to put him out of his misery, and it was only then he heard what the girl was saying.

    ¡°Did your mom not teach you that you can rob ten banks, but you should never take a person¡¯s milk tea away?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division became speechless. It was only now that he realized the reason she was so angry at Matthew was that he snatched her milk tea away? So she chased after him not because she thought it was her responsibility as a resident of the earth to bring a criminal like Matthew to justice, but because he took her milk tea?

    Fu Zhi continued to smash the fire extinguisher on Matthew again and again and again. Blood lined Matthew¡¯s lips and he remembered the captain of the International Crime Unit that he used tough at in the past.

    ¡°Daddy, save me...¡± He sobbed.

    ¡®It hurts! It hurts so much!¡¯

    The captain of the 4th division took a look at his face that had swollen beyond recognition and let out a sigh. He peeled his eyes away and went forward to stop Fu Zhi. ¡°Erm, little girl, oh no,dy... Take it easy. It¡¯s against thew to kill someone, so why don¡¯t you put down the weapon in your hand first, and let¡¯s talk about it?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. She looked at the man in front of him silently.

    The captain of the 4th division did not know why but he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Just when he thought that Fu Zhi was not going to say something, Fu Zhi parted her mouth and said, ¡°Talk? Are you going to talk with me or he¡¯s going to talk with me?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division was stumped. He had a feeling that Fu Zhi was saying who¡¯s going to die instead of who¡¯s going to talk. He instinctively took a step back and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not me. I mean, he¡¯s the worst criminal that ever existed in history and he deserves to die! You are the hero of the people, and you are the beacon of the nation. If you really want to teach him a lesson, go for it. I will help you to keep an eye on the surroundings!¡±

    Matthew, who was lying on the floor, lifted his arm to grab at the leg of the captain of the 4th division. ¡°Take, take... Take me away. Please, I beg you. I... I give myself up to thew!¡±

    Under Fu Zhi¡¯s intense gaze, the captain of the 4th division kicked Matthew away.

    ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t have taken her milk tea away in the first ce. It¡¯s toote to regret it now,¡± he said.

    For a moment, nobody dared to go up to Fu Zhi. All of them stood and watched until the police team from Myanmar¡¯s police station arrived.

    All of the members from the International Crime Unite had arrived at the scene. They all surrounded Fu Zhi and Matthew in a circle, so nobody could see what was going on inside.

    The sheriff ran all the way up to them and asked, his voice thick with anxiety, ¡°How was it? Is everything okay?¡±

    The captain of the 5th division replied expressionlessly, ¡°I think it¡¯s about time.¡±

    When he saw that the sheriff looked confused, he exined again, ¡°If youe a few minutester, you will only see a corpse.¡±

    ¡®That means there is still hope!¡¯ The sheriff¡¯s eyes glowed.

    However, there was one thing that he did not understand. Why were all of them standing here instead of helping her? Was Matthew holding her hostage now?

    The sheriff let out a long sigh of relief. Then, he turned around and barked out his order, ¡°Everyone gets into your position. Sniper ready! Where is the negotiation cadre? We have to do everything we can to keep the hostage safe!¡±

    The captain of the 4th division and the captain of the 5th division looked at each other. They opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but no words coulde out of their throat.

    After all, they felt that they indeed needed the negotiation cadre right now.

    After everyone had gotten into their respective position. The negotiator put on the bulletproof vest and walked forward. The sheriff did not want to incite Matthew, so he asked him to approach him slowly. However, the sheriff waited in bated breath for a long while, yet he did not hear the negotiator say anything. Just when he was wondering if he should send in more help, the negotiator shouted through the loudspeaker, ¡°Hey!! Hostage! What are you doing? Let go of the criminal!¡±

    The sheriff was stunned. Before he coulde around to his senses, the negotiator shouted again, ¡°I said stop beating him! He¡¯s going to die if you don¡¯t stop beating him now! We¡¯ll give you anything you want, hostage! Your name is Fu Zhi, right? Release the criminal right now! Let Matthew go!

    ¡°Fu Zhi! Do you hear me, Fu Zh? Let me tell you something, you¡¯re surrounded by snipers right now, so stop beating him! Think about your parents and your friends. If you don¡¯t stop now, we will have no choice but to shoot Matthew! We¡¯ve prepared everything for Matthew: Car, water, medical kit. We¡¯re going to let bygones be bygones, so release him now!

    The sheriff still could note around to his senses yet.

    ¡®What the hell is happening?¡¯

    With that thought in his mind, he charged into the crowd. However, since none of the members from the International Crime Unit were letting him through, it took him quite a long while before he arrived and saw that Fu Zhi was holding Matthew hostage.

    He did not know where Fu Zhi got the rope from. She tied the rope around Matthew¡¯s body, and he looked just like a giant ball right now.

    Then, Fu Zhi picked Matthew up from the ground, and as people watched on in shock, she threw him in the direction of the negotiator.

    The negotiator jumped to the back and Matthewnded heavily on the ground with a meaty smack.

    The sheriff did not know what he should say right now.

    Fu Zhi threw the fire extinguisher back into the police car and mmed the trunk shut.

    The negotiator swallowed hard. He inched towards Matthew and put his finger below his nose. After that, he nodded at the rest of the people and said, ¡°He¡¯s still alive. Quick, send him to the hospital.¡±

    Although he was a criminal and he had killed a lot of people, he needed to be brought to justice.

    The sheriff walked two steps forward and stopped Fu Zhi from getting back into the car.

    ¡°Where do you think you are going?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s already noon, so I¡¯m going back home for lunch,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Then, she pulled the door open, looking as if she was the rightful owner of the car.

    ¡°No. You can¡¯t leave yet.¡±

    The sheriff pushed the door close.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who beat him, so you have to go back to the police station with me!¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to go back to the police station with you?¡± Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Are you saying that I, a feeble and weak little girl, who has helped you guys arrest a criminal with a gun, was not allowed to defend myself with a fire extinguisher? I was just protecting myself, so did that make me a person worse than a criminal who has taken many lives?¡±

    The sheriff became speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re not defending yourself, you¡¯re trying to kill him!¡¯

    However, the sheriff could not speak his mind out loud. After all, Fu Zhi indeed had helped them capture Matthew. Therefore, he thought for a while before saying, ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me, Ms. Fu. I was just hoping that you cane with us to the police station as we need you to tell us the entire process of you apprehending him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    The sheriff was stumped once more.

    Fu Zhi opened the door again, but the sheriff closed the door once again. Facing the girl¡¯s icy re, he did not know what had gotten into him, but by the time he realized it, the words had already left his mouth. ¡°If you follow me back to the police station I will buy you a strawberry slushie! For a whole year!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. She thought for a while, walked around the car, and opened the door to the passenger seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    Well, she changed her mind was not because of the strawberry slushie. It was because it was the responsibility and duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police.

    The sheriff was dumbfounded at the sudden change in her attitude.

    It was 11:00 in the afternoon.

    The police officer untied the rope on Matthew and cuffed him up. Not far away, a reporter rushed up to him and pointed the microphone at his swollen face. ¡°Matthew, can you imagine that you will be arrested by the police today?

    ¡°Matthew, as the mastermind of the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case, why would you show up so openly at Canna Street?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if you ever regret the choice you made today?¡±

    Matthew did not know what to say.

    It went without saying that he regretted his decision toe here today. He should not have shown up here. He should not have snatched Fu Zhi¡¯s strawberry slushie away, and he should not have sipped it after taking the strawberry slushie away.

    It was only now he realized how scary a woman was when she was angered. He was relieved that he had been killing men all along in thest 30 years.

    Matthew opened his mouth and grabbed at the deputy sheriff¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The deputy sheriff looked at him with a scowl and pulled out his baton, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t try to do something stupid! You can¡¯t get away this time!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m not trying to get away,¡± Matthew sobbed as he grabbed the deputy sheriff¡¯s hand even tighter, ¡°Please, I beg you, protect me at all cost. I promise I won¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s milk tea anymore. Please don¡¯t hand me over to that psychopath.¡±

    The deputy sheriff was stumped.

    ¡°Deputy, can you borate the information about the hero who subdued the criminal Matthew? Why did she help the police department along with the arrest of Matthew? Is she a member of the International Crime Unit?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s one of the victims of the ¡°Equinox Flower¡± case, so she decided to step in this time?¡±

    The reporter threw one question after another at the deputy sheriff.

    The sheriff had already taken Fu Zhi away.

    The deputy sheriff handed Matthew to the other police and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t disclose the information of the hero. The reason she decided to help us is... She has long been unhappy with Matthew¡¯s behavior! That¡¯s why she decided to step forward to protect the weak and apprehend Matthew!¡±

    After that, the deputy sheriff ran away as he did not know what story he should make anymore.

    The people from the International Crime Unit did not ept any interviews. After they had finished their mission, they went into their cars and went away.

    The captains were sitting inside the same car because they wanted to discuss something.

    ¡°She¡¯s good at driving and she¡¯s a good fighter too. Now the only uncertainty is whether Fu Zhi was the hacker that day or not,¡± the captain of the 5th division said as he read through Fu Zhi¡¯s profile that he pulled from the database. ¡°She¡¯s Chinese and she¡¯s 17 years old this year. She studies in a school in a small town. After she graduates from her school, she could only work at a smallpany, so why don¡¯t we scout her into the International Crime Unit?¡±

    ¡°I agree,¡± the captain of the 4th division added. ¡°The sry of the International Crime Unit is high, so unless she¡¯s a stakeholder of the Fu Corporation or the Li Corporation, it¡¯s definitely better than working for otherpanies out there.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If we can scout her into the International Crime Unit, we have to make sure that she will enter the 5th division. Don¡¯t let the captain of the 8th division get the long end of the stick again. Tch, I will get so annoyed when I talk about the captain of the 8th team.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei did not know what he should say.

    ¡®How do you know she¡¯s not one of the stakeholders? Maybe she¡¯s a president. And you, if you don¡¯t like her, then don¡¯t scout her into your team. Do you know how to spell the word shameless?¡±

    Out of the four people, the captain of the 7th division was at the bottom. He followed the majority and said, ¡°I agree.¡±

    Then, the captain of the 5th division looked at Jiang Ningbei. ¡°Why are you so quiet? Could it be that you think my suggestion is not good enough?¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was speechless.

    ¡®Well, it seems like you¡¯re not entirely beyond hopeless. At the very least you still know your suggestion is not good enough,¡¯ Jiang Ningbei thought inwardly, but he did not say it out loud.

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Nope, nope. That¡¯s a brilliant idea. I¡¯m just worried that Fu Zhi is not good enough to join your team.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division then chimed in and said in a strange sense of confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me. I¡¯m sure that she will join after I talk to her.¡±

    #

 Chapter 530: Let The Captain Of The 1st Division Talk To Me

    <h4>Chapter 530: Let The Captain Of The 1st Division Talk To Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At 11:30 p.m. in the afternoon, Fu Zhi was brought to the police station.

    The police officers treated her nicely, as they just wanted to get the whole story from Fu Zhi.

    The sheriff ordered a cup of milk tea for her. The delivery arrived very soon, and he pushed the cup of milk tea toward her. ¡°So, you took out the fire extinguisher right after the crash to hit him in the head, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Nope. I was forced to do so.¡±

    ¡°But ording to the statement my crew got from Matthew, you began to beat him up after you saw the spilled strawberry slushie on the passenger seat. He tried to apologize to you and even offered to buy you a new slushie, but you didn¡¯t stop beating him.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a sip of the strawberry taro milk tea and reveled in the cold sensation of the drink as it slid down her throat. Then, she said, ¡°First, please take a look at my hand. Can you see the red welt? I got it because I grabbed the fire extinguisher too hard, which shows that he¡¯s not the only one who got injured. Besides, what would cops be useful for if apologizing worked?¡±

    The sheriff was speechless.

    The finger in front of him was fair and slender, and no matter how hard he looked, he could not see the red welt that Fu Zhi had mentioned.

    As for Matthew, he was undergoing treatment in the hospital right now.

    That said, the sheriff felt that he deserved it since he had taken a lot of lives.

    With that thought in mind, the sheriff continued questioning her. ¡°Our reporters would like to have an interview with you, so they want to know which day you¡¯re free. Besides, the Bureau of Transportation said that they noticed a silver sports car ran a red light the other day. They want to find the driver to give him or her a ticket, so my question is, are you the driver?¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I can give an interview. As for the silver sports car that you mentioned, do you have any surveince footage to prove that it ran a red light? In my opinion, if you don¡¯t have any proof, then you shouldn¡¯t trouble the driver.¡±

    Then, without giving the sheriff a chance to say anything, she added, ¡°I helped you capture Matthew, so when will you transfer the reward money to my ount?¡±

    ¡°Well, the thing is, he¡¯s in the hospital right now, and you have to pay for his medical bills since you¡¯re the one who beat him. Besides, there¡¯s a good chance he will sue you after he¡¯s discharged from the hospital.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stumped. ¡°Hold on a second. Have you forgotten that he¡¯s a serial killer who has taken a lot of lives? Since he¡¯s going to get sentenced to death, it doesn¡¯t matter if I beat him or not. All that matters is that he lives until the execution date, right? Or are you trying to say that it was wrong of me to help you guys capture him?¡±

    ¡°Of course it was not wrong, it¡¯s just that... You know what? Just forget what I said. I¡¯m sure you will receive the money very soon.¡±

    It was definitely not wrong for Fu Zhi, a hostage, to fight back. It was just that he¡¯d suddenly had a flicker of sympathy for Matthew after seeing what Fu Zhi had done to him.

    After Fu Zhi finished giving her statement, the sheriff sent someone to take Fu Zhi back to Iris Time Vi.

    As she came out of the police station, she bumped into the captain of the 4th division. He stroked the mask on his face and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Fu. I¡¯m the captain of the 4th division of the International Crimes Unit. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°The 4th division?¡± Fu Zhi chimed in before he could even finish his sentence. ¡°You want me to join the International Crimes Unit, right?¡±

    The captain nodded. ¡°Yes. I can put you on my team. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°What do I think?¡±

    ¡®So this is what he can offer?¡¯

    Fu Zhi opened the door and said, ¡°If you want me to join you guys, ask the captain of the 1st division to talk to me.¡±

    She wanted to see who had taken her position and she felt it was time for her to do something about it.

    #

 Chapter 531: Hands-on Experience

    <h4>Chapter 531: Hands-on Experience</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and dissatisfaction.

    She did not take the so-called captain of the 4th division seriously at all. She said that if they really wanted her to join the International Crimes Unit, they would have to get the captain of the 1st division to talk to her.

    The captain of the 4th division did not have to turn his head. He could imagine the mocking smiles on the other members¡¯ faces now that he had failed to keep his promise to get Fu Zhi into the International Crimes Unit.

    He felt embarrassed, but at the same time, he also felt that it was normal for a bigshot like Fu Zhi to be a little bit entric. He knew he could not achieve anything even if he continued the conversation, so he took a step back and decided to rework his n.

    The car carrying Fu Zhi left the police station slowly.

    The captain of the 4th division went back to his car, and Jiang Ningbei lifted his brows. Even though he was fully aware of the oue of this conversation, he still asked, ¡°So what did she say? Is she joining the International Crimes Unit?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division was stumped.

    ¡°She...¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the captain of the 7th division interrupted. ¡°There¡¯s no way she would turn down the opportunity to join the International Crimes Unit, right?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division was speechless.

    ¡®Can you please just shut up?¡¯

    He waved his hand and stammered, ¡°Well, sort of. She said she wants to be my friend instead, so she can¡¯t join my team and be my subordinate. From what I understand, she might want to join the 1st division, so let¡¯s ask their captain to contact her.¡±

    The whole car fell silent for a moment.

    The current captain of the 1st division had swiftly overwhelmed the rest of the divisions after taking over the 1st division. Before this, the 2nd division had always outmatched the rest of the divisions due to the ipetency andziness of the former captain of the 1st division.

    However, the situation had changed when the captain had changed.

    Other than the boss of the International Crimes Unit, nobody dared to challenge the 1st division, and they were certain that the captain of the 1st division had to be someone very capable in real life after leaving the organization.

    Right now, Fu Zhi had said that she would only join if the captain of the 1st division talked to her. Even Jiang Ningbei felt that Fu Zhi was daydreaming.

    The captains of the 4th and 5th divisions did not want to let such a genius go to waste. They looked at each other and called the captain of the 1st division.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, at the Li Mansion...

    Gu Yanqi was holding a document in his hand. As he flipped through it, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked the things you asked about Country F. You indeed carried out a mission there once and rescued a few hostages.¡±

    Li Nanli lifted his head and squinted. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°I can get the information of all the hostages that you saved, except the baldie. There is no record of him in the database,¡± Gu Yanqi said. ¡°There are only two reasons a person¡¯s profile will not be recorded in the database. One, someone is supporting the baldie from the back. Two, he¡¯s an orphan who died after being rescued, so the staff did not get to collect his information.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was more inclined to believe the second exnation. This was because he had been there as well while Li Nanli had carried out the mission in Country F.

    The things that had happened that year were still vividly clear in his mind. A few gically exceptional individuals had been brought together by some experts in the International Crimes Unit and a group of top doctors from Country M for an in vivo research that hadsted three months. The goal of this research was to modify the whole human gic sequence using technology.

    However, this research was notoriously known for its inhumane procedure, and many people were against it. That said, there was nothing they could do since the research was backed up by several powerful organizations across the globe. Nobody knew what had happened, but suddenly, a rumor had started going around that the International Crimes Unit had sessfully cracked the human gene code and developed a serum that could stimte one¡¯s physical potential and enhance the human body.

    Thus, many people had gotten excited, including Mark and Arnold from the Phantom Lord. They were the first group that raided the research institute and massacred a number of researchers to take control of the technology to produce the serum.

    After that, more than a dozen international organizations joined forces with the Phantom Lord.

    The rescue mission in Country F was exceptionally difficult, as they had to go up against a group of globally renowned and highly intelligent killers.

    Gu Yanqi did not believe that human gic sequences could be modified through technology. Other people might not know this, but as a person familiar with medicine, he knew this kind of in vivo research was nearly impossible to carry out and most of the live specimens would end up dying early.

    Gu Yanqi suspected that the baldie must have been corroded by the drug. He had shaved his head in advance because he would lose his hair like a cancer patient undergoing chemotherapy. After all, his symptoms were some of the most severe out of everyone brought in for the in vivo research.

    The research had been suspended ever since.

    Gu Yanqi looked at Li Nanli and asked, ¡°Why are you asking this now?¡±

    ¡°That baldie,¡± Li Nanli said. He pinched the spot between his eyebrows but could not shrug off the bad feelings that tugged at his heart. ¡°Try your best to find more information about him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Yanqi was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    He vaguely remembered that the baldie had not seemed to be forced to take part in the in vivo research. After all, he had looked sad and had been crying when they¡¯d rescued him from the research institute.

    Li Nanli nced at him and replied, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was stumped.

    ¡®You want me to find more information about him, and now you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s none of my business? Are you kidding me?¡¯

    Gu Yanqi said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°So...¡± Li Nanli said as he dusted off his sleeves. ¡°Do you need me to kneel down and apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary...¡± Gu Yanqi said.

    Besides, it seemed to him that he might be the one to end up kneeling and begging him for forgiveness in the end.

    Suddenly, theputer on Li Nanli¡¯s desk blinked, and Gu Yanqi exited the room.

    Li Nanli then turned on theputer.

    It was another video call from the International Crimes Unit. He epted the call, and the first thing the people calling him saw was his hand.

    A surge of relief washed over the four captains, as they felt less pressured.

    When Li Nanli saw that there were only four captains, he pressed his lips firmly, and just as he was about to end the call, the corner of his eyes caught the folder that Fu Zhi had not gotten to deletest time.

    It seemed to him that there was a big number of videos in the folder considering its size and format, but he needed some time to break through theyers of passwords.

    ¡°Erm, hi...¡± The captain of the 4th division saw through Li Nanli¡¯s intention and hastily said, ¡°I have something I need your help with, but it¡¯s kind ofplicated and it might cause you some trouble, so I don¡¯t know if I should tell you or not.¡±

    Li Nanli replied expressionlessly, ¡°Since you know it will cause me trouble, maybe you should just zip it.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division was stunned.

    ¡°Actually, what he wants to say is that we came across a girl with great talent. Initially, we wanted to recruit her into our teams, but it seems that she wants to join your team more,¡± the captain of the 5th division chimed in.

    After he heard what the captain of the 5th division had said, he scoffed andmented, ¡°Ridiculous.¡±

    The captains were speechless.

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Li Nanli asked.

    As he was talking, his fingers were moving nimbly across the keyboard, and very soon, he had decrypted all the passwords protecting the folder.

    ¡°Nope, nope. That¡¯s all we wanted to say.¡± The captain of the 4th division shook his head.

    Just as Li Nanli was about to end the call, Jiang Ningbei could not hold back and mumbled, ¡°Well, she doesn¡¯t have to enter the 1st division. Considering Fu Zhi¡¯s capabilities, she should at least be a captain.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned.

    ¡°Fu Zhi?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her name. But since you don¡¯t like her, we will figure out another way to recruit her into the International Crimes Unit.¡±

    It took Li Nanli a few seconds toe around to his senses and reply, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the captain of the 4th division said. ¡°We all like this cutie very much, so we will do our best. We won¡¯t trouble you anymore.¡±

    Li Nanli took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since she wants to join my team, I will go pick her up myself.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division was stumped.

    ¡®Excuse me?¡¯

    Just as Li Nanli was about to say something, he identally clicked the folder and a video popped up.

    For one second, the video was dark. Then, a secondter, the video lit up, and a sound that was not suitable for children to hear red out.

    Li Nanli and the crowd fell silent.

    Li Nanli hastily closed the video, which was inappropriate for children to watch.

    The atmosphere in the meeting room was tense and quiet.

    Li Nanli then cleared his throat, and the tips of his ears turned red. As his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down in his throat, he said calmly, ¡°So, is there anything else?¡±

    Everyone else hastily said, ¡°Nope, nope. That¡¯s all from us.¡±

    They finally knew why Li Nanli was always so busy, so they all decided to leave now, save for the captain of the 4th division.

    ¡°Erm, no offense but...¡± he said carefully. ¡°If possible, can you share the link with me? After all, enjoying happiness alone is not as nice as sharing it, and...¡±

    Smack!

    The screen went ck before he could even finish his sentence.

    Then, he saw that Li Nanli had sent a message to them. [Prosperity, democracy, civility, harmony, freedom, equality, justice, rule of thew, patriotism, dedication, integrity, and friendship.]

    The captain of the 4th division was speechless.

    ¡ª

    It was not convenient for the police car to enter Iris Time Vi, not to mention that the driver¡¯s hands were shaking profusely as he was driving up Mount Qiu Ling. In the end, Fu Zhi just got out of the car and climbed the mountain on foot.

    Xu Wei, who had juste out of the milk tea shop, called Fu Zhi and asked where she was right now. She said, ¡°Then wait for us. We¡¯ll pick your father up first, and then we can climb the mountain together.¡±

    ¡ª

    This was the first time Xu Wei climbed such a dangerous mountain road, as sports cars would whistle by from time to time.

    She couldn¡¯t help but think about the vi that Wu Qi had mentionedst time. She figured that she should buy one so that they did not have to climb the mountain anymore when they came to Myanmar next time.

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were walking in the back, while Lu Jingqing was carrying Xu Wei on his back in the front.

    Looking at Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing, Ye Jiu had the urge to ask Fu Zhi to carry him on her back as well.

    Fu Zhi was oblivious to Ye Jiu¡¯s thoughts. She put on her earphones because she had received a voice message from Li Nanli.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡± The man¡¯s gentle voice wafted into her ears. ¡°Where did you get the videos?¡±

    Fu Zhi figured that he was talking about the videos in the folder that she had not gotten to delete that day.

    ¡°I downloaded them,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Then, she did not know why, but it took Li Nanli unusually long to reply to her. Just as she wondered what Li Nanli was typing, he replied with a voice message. ¡°You downloaded them specifically for me?¡±

    ¡°Well, you could say that.¡±

    Since they were encrypted videos from the International Crimes Unit, she had assumed that they might be about newly-invented ck technology.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at this, so I don¡¯t need to watch videos anymore. But I think these videos should be pretty helpful to you.. You can watch them in your free time so that you will know what to do when the timees.¡±

    #

 Chapter 532: The Things Between Men And Women

    <h4>Chapter 532: The Things Between Men And Women</h4>

    Fu Zhi told Li Nanli a lot of things. Perhaps she was an expert in ck technology, she was unusually patient and her voice was soothing when she was talking to him.

    ¡°You might face some problems during your first try, but the more you do, the better you will be. Anyway, you can always ask me if you face any issues. I can also show you how to do it.¡±

    Li Nanli was stunned.

    ¡®Face some problems during the first try???¡¯

    Even though his ability as a man was belittled, there was this one ancient saying that went whenever God closed a door, He opened a window.

    For example, the hands-on experience.

    Li Nanli felt that whoever wrote the phrase was right.

    It was just that he never expected that Fu Zhi was actually into something like this. After all, she seemed rather uninterested in things other than money and milk tea.

    Li Nanli thought for a moment and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very eager to do this with me, but...¡±

    The man swallowed hard and continued, ¡°You¡¯re too young and you should focus on your schoolwork, so how about we postpone the hands-on experience for a few years?¡±

    ¡°Why? Since we¡¯re going to do it sooner orter, why not do it now?¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. It won¡¯t affect my schoolwork.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it is a little bit too fast?¡± Li Nanli asked. He had a feeling that he might not be able to control the monster inside of him any longer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Right now, you just need to watch the video so that you know what to do when the timees.¡±

    Ye Jiu cocked his head and looked at Fu Zhi dubiously.

    He had a feeling that his sister was talking about things that could only be done between a man and a woman, but he did not have any proof.

    He fell into silence and deep self-doubt.

    Could it be that his mind had already been corrupted after reading those novels?

    Ye Jiu found it uneptable.

    He decided to go visit the temple with Xu Wei and confessed his sin in front of Buddhater.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, at the Li Mansion.

    Li Nanli came out of the room after taking his medicine.

    Gu Yanqi was reading a document on the couch. Jiang Jinshu, on the other hand, had more on his te and he was still keeping an eye on Old Master Zheng at the Zheng Mansion.

    There were only two of them in the living room right now.

    When Gu Yanqi noticed Li Nanli, he asked, ¡°Are you not going back to your room and have some rest?¡±

    ¡°Later,¡± Li Nanli said as he took a seat on the couch. Then, he asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Looking at the baldie¡¯s profile. I have already found something about him. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Nanli nodded but he did not say anything in return.

    Gu Yanqi frowned. Although he felt Li Nanli was acting strange, he did not ask anything. He opened up hisptop and continued to work on his task.

    Six minutes passed.

    Li Nanli did not go back to his room yet. Perhaps he was too bored, so he picked up the remote controller and switched the television on.

    Li Nanli kept on switching from one television program to another.

    Gu Yanqi became speechless.

    Li Nanli was never someone who would simply go around and disturb others. As such, he did not know why Li Nanli was doing this to him right now. He fell silent and began to think about the things he did recently.

    He rolled along the slope with Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi hugged him in order to save him, and...

    The more Gu Yanqi thought about it, the more anxious he became. Therefore, he asked, ¡°Nanli, do you have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡®If yes, then just say it. Stop torturing me like this.¡¯

    ¡°Nope,¡± Li Nanli said, ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter, so I think I shouldn¡¯t disturb you.¡±

    ¡®But you¡¯re disturbing me!¡¯

    Gu Yanqi psyched himself up and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just fire it away. I¡¯m all ears!¡±

    Li Nanli squinted his eyes and replied, ¡°I already told you that I don¡¯t want to say it.¡±

    Gu Yanqi became speechless.

    Just when he was about to say something, a voice red out from the television, ¡°Go to hell, d*ckhead! She¡¯s mine!¡±

    Li Nanli shot daggers at him.

    ¡®The f*ck?¡¯

    Gu Yanqi clicked his tongue and exined, ¡°Well, I mean I¡¯m really worried about you, Nanli. Did something happen today? Do these things have anything tio do with me? You can let me know so that I can exin to you.¡±

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯ve asked...¡± Li Nanli replied, ¡°Zhizhi sent a lot of videos to me today, and all of them are about the things between men and women.¡±

    ¡®So it¡¯s nothing to do with me?¡¯

    Gu Yanqi thought inwardly. Then, he asked, ¡°Things between men and women?¡±

    Li Nanli then said, ¡°The thing that happens below the neck that can¡¯t be described.¡±

    Gu Yanqi saw the light.

    Then, Li Nanli continued, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t talk to you about this, since it¡¯s a private matter between a couple.¡±

    ¡°So why are you telling me now?¡± Gu Yanqi asked.

    ¡®Showing off?¡¯

    Li Nanli sighed, ¡°After all, you¡¯re still single. Your desire to learn these things shouldn¡¯t be that high and you¡¯re good at keeping secrets. The reason I¡¯m telling you this is that I want you to know how hard it¡¯s to keep rejecting my girlfriend¡¯s demand and request.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    ¡®Why do you have to be so cruel to me? Besides, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re telling me this because you think I¡¯m good at keeping secrets? This is because I¡¯m notoriously known for being a chatterbox and my poor ability to keep secrets!¡¯

    However, Gu Yanqi knew what Li Nani wanted to do. As such, he said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s because Fu Zhi loves you too much. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so eager to hit the third base with you.¡±

    ¡°You have a point,¡± Li Nanli sighed, ¡°But I¡¯ve turned down her offer, and I couldn¡¯t help but keep thinking if she would get too disappointed to the point that she couldn¡¯t focus on her schoolwork.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I also wonder when she will ask me again... Anyway, when you go to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, don¡¯t forget to buy a few cups of milk tea for her. Tell her to focus on her studies and also tell her don¡¯t worry too much about me. I will find a chance to visit her after I¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Gu Yanqi became speechless once again.

    ¡°I just want Zhizhi to focus on her studies. I¡¯m not asking her toe and see me because I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    *

    It had not been very peaceful in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion recently, and a lot of things happened after Wu Qi had moved in.

    The hotel he stayed in was robbed by a group of terrorists and the window of his room was identally hit by a ricocheting bullet. Then, the Phantom Lord raided the mountain behind the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, and Matthew showed up in the building next to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    Wu Qi heard that there was this one unlucky man who was choked to death when he was drinking water. He had a feeling that if he continued to stay here, sooner orter, he was going to follow in the footsteps of the man.

    With that thought in mind, he called Wu Zhiheng and snarled, ¡°You said you would arrange for me to live in Iris Time Vi, but it¡¯s been a few days, howe you still haven¡¯t made the arrangements yet? Why are you so useless? How am I supposed to leave thepany in your hands after I get old?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng had been trying his best to contact the owner of Iris Time Vi, and every time he went there, he was told that the owner had gone out for a walk. That¡¯s why it took him so long.

    Wu Zhiheng pressed his lips and said, ¡°I will ask again this afternoon. Please give me some more time, dad.¡±

    Wu Qi could not wait any longer.

    One was he had told Lu Jingqing that he was going to stay in Iris Time Vi, and second, it was too dangerous to stay near the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    #

 Chapter 533: Delusion

    <h4>Chapter 533: Delusion</h4>

    Wu Qi did not want to hear any excuses from his son. He took a big gulp from the cup of tea in front of him to calm himself down and said, ¡°Forget about it. Youe back now. Don¡¯t forget to take the ess card with you. After that, we will go to Iris Time Vi together and I will talk to the owner myself!¡±

    The reason Iris Time Vi was the safest location was due to its specific location.

    Since there was rally racing training on Mount Qiu Ling at night, Wu Qi decided to go to Iris Time Vi in the afternoon after 1:00 pm.

    At that time, the owner of the vi should have just finished his lunch and was taking a rest.

    Wu Zhiheng did not dare to disobey his father. He went back to the hotel, and when they were on their way to Iris Time Vi, they bumped into Chen Min, who had just picked her daughter up from school.

    Chen Min was older than Xu Wei, but her daughter was only 11 years old. Right now, she was carrying a hefty bag on her back as she followed beside Chen Min.

    Wu Qi stopped in his tracks. He was interested in befriending Chen Mei. After all, not only was Chen Mei a beauty, but her family background was good as well. Even though she had married once and she had a daughter, many people still went after her.

    ¡°Ms. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wu.¡±

    They both greeted each other and then Wu Qi withdrew his gaze from Chen Mei¡¯s daughter. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to meet you up to discuss the business deal between us but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable time due to several reasons, so are you free today?¡±

    ¡°You mean now?¡± Chen Mei frowned slightly.

    ¡°We can do itter if you¡¯re not free right now, ¡°Wu Qi said, ¡°I heard that the owner of Iris Time Vi is back. I¡¯ve gotten an ess card from the Ouyang Family, so I¡¯m going to pay a visit to the owner of the vi now.¡±

    Since most of the Chen Family¡¯s businesses were established on the street around the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, her family and her stayed in the residential area near the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, and it was no safer than the hotel where Wu Qi was staying.

    As such, when she heard that Wu Qi was going to Iris Time Vi, she was interested.

    After all, Mount Qiu Ling wasrge. If the owner of Iris Time Vi was willing to sell a part of thend to her, she wanted to build a vi for her daughter there as well.

    After Chen Mei told Wu Qi her intention, he invited her to go to Iris Time Vi with him.

    They all got into the limousine and headed to Mount Qiu Ling.

    The limousine was spacious. Other than Wu Qi and Chen Mei, there was also a team of secretaries inside the car right now.

    The driver was driving up Mount Qiu Ling slowly due to the steepness of the mountain range.

    Just when the secretary team was saying something, Wu Zhiheng noticed Fu Zhi and her family were climbing up Mount Qiu Ling.

    Wu Qi noticed his son¡¯s distraction, so he jabbed his elbow at Wu Zhiheng. ¡°Hey! Pay attention to what Ms. Chen is talking about.¡±

    ¡°But dad, look, isn¡¯t that Fu Zhi¡¯s family? What are they doing here at Mount Qiu Ling?¡±

    Wu Qi looked over in the direction of Wu Zhiheng¡¯s finger, and he saw Lu Jingqing was carrying Xu Wei while Ye Jiu was carrying Fu Zhi. Both of the men were climbing up the mountain, while one woman was asking for kisses from her husband and another was ying with her phone.

    Wu Qi did not know what to say.

    Chen Mei and her daughter also saw Fu Zhi and her family as well. Chen Mei lifted her brows and asked, ¡°Did theye for Iris Time Vi too?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t make meugh, Ms. Chen. They would be taking a car instead of climbing the mountain on foot to meet the owner if they have the ess card. I guess they snuck in when the staff at the foot of the mountain are not looking at them.¡±

    ¡°It is going to take more than an hour to reach Iris Time Vi by car, so nobody would walk up the mountain under normal circumstances.¡±

    ¡°This is so funny. Lu Jingqing hase to Myanmar for so many days, yet instead of working hard on how to select a jade stone to decrease losses, he spent all of his time with his wife. I¡¯m sure he is going to lose all of his money this time.¡±

    The secretaries chimed in one after another, expressing their disdain and contempt towards Lu Jingqing and his family.

    After listening to what they had said, the way Chen Mei looked at Lu Jingqing had changed as well. Initially, she was infatuated with him because he portrayed himself as a sessful, handsome businessman, but she snapped herself out after she realized that he was a man with no ambition.

    For Chen Mei, a man without ambition and a man without money was worthless.

    Wu Qi rolled the window down and greeted them, ¡°Mr. Lu.¡±

    Xu Wei raised her head up and replied, ¡°Oh, hi, Mr. Wu!¡±

    Wu Qi nodded at her and said, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°Having a walk,¡¯ Lu Jingqing replied tly.

    The smile on Wu Qi¡¯s face broadened when he heard Lu Jingqing¡¯s reply.

    ¡°You¡¯re so funny, Mr. Lu. It¡¯s fine for you to be candid with me. It¡¯s not like I willugh at you,¡± Wu Qi said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you alle in and I give you all a lift?¡±

    Before Lu Jingqing could say anything, Fu Zhi poked her head out and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not have a lot of demands for a limousine. ¡°But before I go into the car, you have to prepare two cushions for me. If you have a car air freshener, you have to get it out first because I¡¯m allergic to air freshener. I used to take a whole row at the back, so all of you have to move away, and...¡±

    She continued for 5 to 6 minutes straight.

    Wu Qi was speechless.

    ¡®What the hell is wrong with her? Can¡¯t she see that I¡¯m just being polite? I don¡¯t want to fetch you guys at all.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Wu Qi got out of the car and walked up to Lu Jingqing, ¡°Mr. Lu, I just remember that I have something else to do, so I can¡¯t let you guys tag along. Besides, my car is almost full, so I hope you can understand. Also, since you guys are all here, I want to ask, have you found a husband for your daughter? I have a son and he¡¯s pretty good in every aspect, so if you want, we can find time, sit down together, and discuss their marriage.¡±

    It went without saying that Wu Qi was talking about his eldest son. There was no way he would let Wu Zhiheng marry Fu Zhi.

    He was just testing Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei. After all, Xu Wei was naive.

    There were two advantages if Fu Zhi really married his eldest son. First, since Fu Zhi could cure Lu Yushen, he was certain that she had a way to help his eldest son as well. Second, his eldest son was intellectually crippled, so the Ouyang Family would be happy as well.

    He shed a genial smile at Xu Wei and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He was positive that Xu Wei would not explicitly turn down his offer even if she did not agree, but little did he expect that the moment he finished speaking, Xu Wei bristled up in rage and grabbed tightly at Lu Jingqing¡¯s neck. ¡°Mr. Wu, there¡¯s still a difference between a dream and a delusion! I have the urge to scold people today, but I don¡¯t want to scold you. So goodbye!¡±

    She did not know why he had the audacity to ask them to marry their daughter to his son. Putting aside the fact that her daughter was still young, she did not like his son at all.

    Not only Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing disagreed with the marriage, but even Ye Jiu did not agree as well.

    He said, ¡°You really are a great businessman, Mr. Wu, but I suggest you don¡¯t wear a big hat that¡¯s bigger than your head. You better don¡¯t say that again, or else I¡¯ll show you what it feels like toy in bed for the rest of your life.

    ¡°Also, tell Wu Zhiheng that he looks a lot like the paper dog at my neighbor¡¯s grandmother¡¯s funeral.¡±

    Wu Qi was stunned.

    By the time he came around to his senses, he was so angry that his face turned red. ¡°You... How dare you...¡±

    ¡°Stop! Zip it. Your voice is one of the sources of sound pollution, and I don¡¯t want to hear another word out of your mouth. So keep your mouth shut, go back to your car, and perhaps if you have the chance, you should ask your mom to teach you the basic qualities of being a human.¡±

    Just when Wu Qi was going to say something in return, Lu Jingqing chimed in, ¡°I think you won¡¯t take the words of a kid seriously, right, Mr. Wu? After all, you are a sessful businessman.¡±

    Wu Qi was stumped. He turned back to Lu Jingqing and snarled, ¡°You can tell me if you don¡¯t agree to the marriage, how can you let your son... Forget about it. Since you¡¯ve made your decision, I hope you won¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t regret a single word I said today,¡± Lu Jingqing replied.

    ¡®Very well, then!¡±

    Wu Qi harrumphed and went back into the car.

    ¡°Start the car. Let¡¯s go to Iris Time Vi.¡±

    He wanted to arrive at Iris Time Vi earlier than Lu Jingqing. In this way, he could ask the owner of the vi to chase Lu Jingqing and his family away.

    Ye Jiu, who did not know about Wu Qi¡¯s thoughts, smacked Fu Zhi¡¯s leg and scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why so many people like you although you¡¯re so ugly.¡±

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ye Jiu pinched at her leg and said again, ¡°You¡¯re so heavy. How much do you weigh? 200kg?¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    She thought about the food that she had been eating recently, and she had to admit that she had been eating a lot recently.

    She took a mirror out and looked at herself. Other than looking a little chubbier, she was still a pretty little girl.

    Fu Zhi let out a sigh of relief and she decided to eat another bowl of rice today.

    Suddenly, Xu Wei turned her head around and said, ¡°Zhizhi, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯ve never told you about.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at her.

    Facing her daughter¡¯s gaze, Xu Wei bit the bullet and said, ¡°If a girl talks to a boy too much, she will get pregnant!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m 17 years old this year.¡±

    If she was smaller, she might believe in Xu Wei, but now...

    Ye Jiumented, ¡°It¡¯s toote, mom.¡±

    Xu Wei, ¡°Late is better than never!¡±

    Her attempt to deceive Fu Zhi had failed. Xu Wei rested her chin on Lu Jingqing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a closed-minded mother. I just feel that falling in love while she¡¯s still studying will affect her academic performance.¡±

    Lu Jingqing added, ¡°So we have to find a boyfriend with good family background, good grades, and good character. My requirements are low. I just hope that he doesn¡¯t have any parents or rtives...¡±

    Ten minutester, just when Xu Wei thought Lu Jingqing had finished speaking, she pped and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant, honey!¡±

    ¡°He needs to be a man with ambition, have a few houses in Yu City, have a good heart, wise, can help Zhizhi in her job, and he must not be too tall...¡±

    #

 Chapter 534: The Owner Of The Villa â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Owner Of The Vi ¨C 1</h4>

    He continued for another 30 minutes.

    Lu Jingqing felt that he was really such a good father-inw, for the requirement to marry his daughter was low.

    ¡°Oh yeah, he must be healthy as well. If not, Zhizhi has to take care of him after they marry. He has to have a good result in the college entrance examination too so that their kids would be as smart as their mother. If his grandparents are still alive, we have to ask how old they are to know if they have the longevity gene flowing in them or not...¡±

    Another 30 minutes passed.

    ¡°I guess that¡¯s all of it,¡± Lu Jingqing concluded, ¡°Of course, we need to add more when the timees, and we won¡¯t let Zhizhi marry that guy if he can¡¯t fulfill any of the requirements.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, honey!¡± Xu Wei eximed, ¡°It seems that you want to keep Zhizhi at our side forever just like me!¡±

    Lu Jingqing became speechless.

    ¡®Well... You don¡¯t have to say it out loud.¡¯

    Lu Jingqing cleared his throat to mask his embarrassment and continued, ¡°We have to build a higher wall behind our house. We also need to educate Yumo and tell him to keep his distance away from other girls.¡±

    Xu Wei did not think that¡¯s necessary. Boys were different from girls. As long as they were willing to shoulder the responsibility, she did not see any issue for her son to have a girlfriend. Besides...

    ¡°High school girls are as gullible as Zhizhi. After all, they have not experienced much yet, but they will be different once they enter university and society. What if they pick a sessful businessman over Yumo? What if Yumo mes us if he can¡¯t find himself a wife?¡±

    Fu Zhi, aka the gullible girl, became silent.

    ¡°If you ask him to find a girlfriend now, he will find out earlier that he can¡¯t get any girlfriend and he will me you even earlier,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Well, you have a point,¡± Xu Weimented.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, in Iris Time Vi.

    It took Wu Qi and his team about one hour to arrive at the vi.

    They all got out of the limousine.

    It was 2:30 pm right now. They did not see any security guard inside the guardhouse, so they rang the bell.

    It took about three minutes before a security guard came out of the vi.

    When he saw Wu Qi, he frowned. He did not open the gate. Instead, he stood on the other side of the gate and asked, ¡°Who are you guys? What are you guys doing here? Do you have an appointment with us?¡±

    His voice was stern and coupled with the sunsses on his face, he looked more like a hooligan than a security guard.

    The secretary team behind Wu Qi frowned in displeasure, and one of them stepped forward. ¡°This is President Wu, and this is Ms.Chen from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. We¡¯re here to meet the owner of the vi, but we didn¡¯t make an appointment.¡±

    ¡°Our master is not in,¡± the security guard replied. He was sleeping just now and he was trying his best to suppress his urge of killing Wu Qi to wake him up. ¡°Besides, even if my master is in, without an appointment, ordinary people like you guys are not allowed to see my master.¡±

    ¡®Ordinary people? Is he talking about us? We¡¯re ordinary because we don¡¯t have pretty faces?¡¯

    The secretary team flew into a rage.

    ¡®Just because you¡¯re good-looking, then you cansh out at other people¡¯s appearances? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a security guard who¡¯s getting minimum wage!¡¯

    The secretary team walked forward and rolled their sleeves up. Just when they were about to argue with the security guard, Wu Qi stopped them by throwing daggers at them. After they had quieted down, he said, ¡°Well, although we don¡¯t have an appointment with your master, we really want to see him and we have something important to talk to him about. Can you tell us where is he? We are in no hurry, and we can wait for him here.¡±

    The security guard took a look at Wu Qi. Even though he looked good on the surface, the security guard knew he must be a sc*m inwardly. Then, he thought about the video of Fu Zhi beating Matthew that Wang Rao sent to him this morning. An idea appeared in his head and he said, ¡°My master is having a walk around. If you guys want to wait here, suit yourself. However, our master doesn¡¯t like noisy people, so you have to keep quiet. Or else, you guys might have to go home.¡±

    After that, he turned around and went back into the vi.

    One of the security waited until he had gone out far before sneering, ¡°Tch, he¡¯s just a worker who¡¯s getting a minimum wage, and he dares to act all high and mighty before us. Just wait. After we get into the vi, I will show him who¡¯s the boss.¡±

    ¡ª

    Wu Qi sat at a bench nearby the vi. Wu Zhiheng had no idea why but he could not exin the bad feelings that were stirring inside of his heart. He asked, ¡°Are we going to wait here, dad? I remember Fu Zhi and her family are around here as well. What if they bump into the owner of the vi earlier than us and they...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Wu Qi chimed in, ¡°They don¡¯t even have an ess card, and the owner of the vi must be a sessful entrepreneur like us. And a sessful businessman doesn¡¯t like people without integrity the most. He will never let a group of people who sneak into Mount Qiu Ling stay in his house.¡±

    Wu Qi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Besides, Lu Jingqing is pretty good at reading people¡¯s minds and the surroundings. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be so foolish as to wee shame to his family.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng felt he was right, so he fell silent and waited for the owner on the bench.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, Fu Zhi and her family walked from afternoon until evening.

    They arrived at the vi when it was almost 4:00 pm.

    Xu Wei stuck her hand into her purse to get the keycard, causing some noise.

    Wu Qi¡¯s secretary heard the noise and he jerked his head up. When he saw Fu Zhi and her family, he pouted and shouted out loud, ¡°President Wu, they don¡¯t even have an ess card, so how can they bring themselves toe to the vi?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads towards Lu Jingqing and his family.

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned for a moment before he stood up from the chair. ¡°Dad, are they here for the owner of the vi too?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng had experienced Fu Zhi¡¯s ability to brainwash people. His left eyelids twitched vigorously and he said, ¡°What should we do now, dad? What if they enter the vi earlier than us and said they came here with us to cover the fact that they snuck into the mountain? You know, that Fu Zhi is glib-tongued...¡±

    Wu Qi did not know about Fu Zhi, but he was familiar with Lu Jingqing¡¯s negotiation skills.

    He thought for a while and rose to his feet. Xu Wei was still looking for the keycard.

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were ying games, and they were discussing their strategy with their team.

    ¡°Mr. Lu,¡± Wu Qi greeted, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you guys wereing for the owner of the vi as well. But considering that you guys walked up the mountain, I guess you don¡¯t have an ess card, right?¡±

    Lu Jingqing was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head.

    After all, it was the security guard that was holding the ess card. They took the car from the vi whenever they wanted to go out, so they would not hold the ess card themselves.

    After hearing his answer, Wu Qi continued, ¡°With all due respect, Mr. Lu. I know that you want to give your family a good living atmosphere, but you don¡¯t have an ess card and you haven¡¯t made an appointment with the owner... Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit...¡±

    Wu Qi did not know what word he should use.

    Then, Ye Jiu suddenly shouted, ¡°Go sneak into their base! What are you waiting for! Hurry up and end the game! We still have one more round to go!¡±

    Wu Qi nodded, and he continued, ¡°Your action is no different from a thief. You should know that you represent the entire Lu Family. I¡¯m your distant rtive, and don¡¯t you realize you will bring shame to us as well? Listen to me, the owner of the vi will never let you guys stay in his house. You should go down the mountain now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Lu, if the owner of the vi finds out that you guys sneak into Mount Qiu Ling without an ess card, he might get angry at all of us.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, the owner doesn¡¯t like noisy people. Your kids are shouting and screaming over there, so can I say that you deliberately do this so that the owner will get angry and eventually chase all of us out of his house?¡±

    Lu Jingqing was dumbfounded.

    ¡®Well, what an imaginative mind you have there.¡¯

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were getting louder and louder.

    Wu Qi cast an askance nce at them and hissed, ¡°Did your parents forget to teach you manners? Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t make noises in a private ce?¡±

    Fu Zhi ignored him and focused on her game.

    One of her teammates was Lu Yumo. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it so noisy on your side?¡±

    It was only then Fu Zhi lifted her hand and nced coldly at Wu Qi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We just bump into a bunch of ill-mannered people when we¡¯reing home.¡±

    Wu Qi flew into a fury when he heard what Fu Zhi had said and he snarled, ¡°Fu Zhi! How can you talk to a person who¡¯s older than you like that! Besides, this is Iris Time Vi. How can you say it¡¯s your house?!¡±

    ¡°What did Fu Zhi just say? Iris Time Vi is her house? Why doesn¡¯t she say she owns the whole of Myanmar?¡±

    ¡°Is there something wrong with her brain?¡±

    ¡°I will kill myself if she¡¯s the owner! Mark my words!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, then you won¡¯t be dead so soon.¡±

    #

 Chapter 535: The Owner Of The Villa â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 535: The Owner Of The Vi ¨C 2</h4>

    Wu Zhiheng did not join the others andughed at Fu Zhi. Instead, he pulled his face and said, ¡°Stop messing around, Fu Zhi. The owner of the vi ising back soon and he would not be happy about it. Besides, only those who¡¯re from a wealthy family can afford a vi of this scale. Your parents have left a lot of inheritance for you, but your money and your status in China is not enough for you to buy a vi here! So just keep quiet and stop making a fool of yourself here!¡±

    ¡°Also, we can understand your desire to stay in a vi, but in my opinion, you should not wear a hat that is bigger than your head. It would make you look like a fool,¡± Wu Qi added as he darted a nce at Lu Jingqing.

    Initially, he was kind of jealous of Lu JIngqing for adopting Fu Zhi, but now he just felt sympathetic toward him. After all, Fu Zhi was the most stubborn and disobedient girl he had ever met. He was positive that Lu Jingqing must be very headache about how to educate her.

    Seeing that Fu Zhi was not listening to him at all, Wu Qi continued, ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t want to say this at all and I don¡¯t want to raise a ruckus, but you should be responsible for your own life and action. Stop challenging my patience and step aside. I promise that I will figure something out to let you guys stay in the vi as well afterward.¡±

    Wu Qi felt that he should stop arguing with Fu Zhi here as it might leave a bad impression on the owner.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head from her phone and she seemed speechless about Wu Qi. She looked at him for a long while before saying in an indifferent manner, ¡°This is our house, and we can get it even if you don¡¯t figure anything out.¡±

    Wu Qi was stunned.

    ¡®Is she not through yet?¡¯

    Wu Qi took a deep breath. Perhaps he was tickled pink by Fu Zhi¡¯s idiocy or her tenacity, he cast everything into the wind and said, ¡°Do you know how much this vi cost and you said it¡¯s your house? I think you must be delusional!¡±

    The people around him were speechless.

    ¡°The owner of Iris Time Vi is very influential socially, and there is no information about him on the inte. As for you, Fu Zhi, your information is all over the inte, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with students nowadays? Both of them are girls, but Ms. Zhiyou doesn¡¯t act like her at all.¡±

    ¡°Hah, shameless.¡±

    ¡°If you think you can scare me, I suggest you put that thought into the pipe and smoke it!¡±

    ...

    Xu Wei thought Iris Time Vi was just a normal vi in a secluded area, especially that she would have motion sickness and throw up every time the driver took her down and up the mountain.

    She did not expect that Mount Qiu Ling was the safest location here. Therefore, she was confounded when she heard Wu Qi that this vi was expensive and he wanted to stay here as well.

    Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing shared a nce and both of them could see the confusion in each other eyes.

    However, unlike Xu Wei, the reason for Lu Jingqing¡¯s confusion was that he did not expect Fu Zhi was the owner of the vi. It was only now that he saw the light why the staff from the vi contacted him the moment hended in Myanmar.

    Xu Wei silently pulled the keycard from her bag.

    When Chen Mei saw the keycard in Xu Wei¡¯s hand, she was stunned. She pointed at Xu Wei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, I know you want to protect your daughter, but how can you take another keycard to help your daughter pretend to be the vi owner. Let me tell you something, Iris Time Vi has a full-fledged security system. There are a lot of ck technologies inside the house and this is an electric gate. Of course, you¡¯re free to do anything you want, but I suggest you don¡¯t do anything stupid. You might hurt yourself and you might scare my daughter.¡±

    The card in Xu Wei¡¯s hand was ck. It looked normal, and it was very different from the grandeur-looking vi.

    She pressed the keycard on the gate as everyone watched on. However, they waited for a long while yet the gate did not open.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I knew it! She didn¡¯t really think that a random card would open the door to the vi, did she?¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with them? They are so naive.¡±

    ¡°Hah, we already told you not to bring disgrace to yourself, but you don¡¯t want to listen. Look at yourself now.¡±

    ¡°I guess they didn¡¯t expect that we will be here as well.¡±

    ¡°If I were them, I would leave now. There¡¯s no way the owner of the vi would let people like them stay in his house.¡±

    ...

    Xu Wei was dumbfounded. The keycard was given to her by Wang Rao. Although she had not used it before, Wang Rao told her that it was the key to open the gate. However, why it did not work now?

    Fu Zhi handed her phone to Ye Jiu and took a step forward. She took the keycard out of Xu Wei¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°You have to make sure that the front is facing upwards. The yellow part at the back is the chip and you have to insert the card all the way into the slot.¡±

    As she was talking, she demonstrated the way to use the card to Xu Wei.

    Wu Qi¡¯s patience was running thin. He had had enough of Fu Zhi and he pulled his phone out to call the security guard through the phone number that was on outside of the guardhouse. He wanted to tell the security guard to chase Lu Jingqing and his family away so that they would not affect the meeting between him and the owner of the vi.

    However, the moment the phone was connected, the gate slowly opened up.

    Wu Qi was stunned.

    ¡°Why is the gate...¡±

    The group of people behind him was dumbfounded as well.

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    ¡°How did they open the gate? Is it by using the keycard?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the keycard. After all, it looks just like the key we use to enter our room in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°If not, then why is the door opening? Could it be that the owner of the vi has returned?¡±

    After that, they all looked around their surroundings. However, they did not see anybody around.

    Wu Zhihen thought he was hallucinating. He rubbed his eyes and took another look at the keycard on the gate.

    The keycard fitted perfectly into the slot. The gate was opening wider and wider, and he still could note around to his senses even after the gate had fully opened. Right now, he felt as if he was hit by a bolt of lightning. His brain was nk and no words coulde out of his mouth.

    ¡°How... How is this possible?¡±

    ¡®Fu Zhi is staying in Iris Time Vi?¡¯ However, he soon rejected the thought. After all, during the first day they arrived in Myanmar, he clearly remembered that Fu Zhi did not even have the ess card to Mount Qiu Ling. Then, he saw with his own eyes that she was taken away by a group of scary-looking people to the hotel, so how was there any possibility she would have the keycard to open the gate of Iris Time Vi?

    Wu Zhiheng took a step forward.

    ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! You¡¯re trespassing, do you know?¡± Ye Jiu lifted his eyes from his phone and said.

    Wu Zhiheng shared a nce with Wu Qi. If Wu Zhiheng could not ept it, then Wu Qipletely rejected it.

    How was there any possibility that Fu Zhi was the owner of the vi? Why was he inferior to Fu Zhi in every way?

    The more Wu Zhiheng thought about it, the darker his expression became. In the end, overwhelmed by his rage and pent-up resentment, he snarled, ¡°What the hell did you do, Fu Zhi? Do you know that I can call the police on you for trespassing?¡±

    Treating Wu Zhiheng¡¯s shout like the bark of a dog, Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    She had juste back from the police station. She had sent Matthew into jail, and she was confident that there were some spots left in the jail for them.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t call the police on you? If you really are the owner of Iris Time Vi, why would you ask your ssmate to buy you milk tea?¡±

    ¡°Being stingy and being rich is two different things,¡± Ye Jiu chimed in.

    Li Nanli earned his money through hard work, but Fu Zhi gathered her wealth by burning meals off other people.

    Besides, even if Fu Zhi was the owner of the vi, it did not mean that she was the one who bought it as well.

    The group of securities snapped themselves back to reality after they heard what Wu Zhiheng had said.

    ¡°If she needs other people to buy her milk tea, how is there any chance she could afford a vi like this?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that she uses the money that she gains by selling her parents¡¯ patent rights to buy the vi?¡±

    ¡°But it still doesn¡¯t make any sense. Besides, Young Master Zhiheng said that she has just invested in a movie not long ago. There¡¯s no way she would have extra money to buy Iris Time Vi.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well...¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, a security guard came out to buy lunch.

    He picked a bright red car from the garage and put on a pair of sunsses. Just when he was driving towards the gate, Fu Zhi and the others took a few steps back, and it was only then Wu Zhiheng realized why the gate would suddenly open.

    ¡®So the gate was opened by the security guard! Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t have the keycard at all!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, he took a step forward and stopped the security guard from leaving.

    The security guard stamped on the brake and rolled the window down. When he saw Wu Zhiheng and his group, he frowned and asked annoyingly, ¡°What? You still have a problem?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng then replied, ¡°That should be my question. Since you¡¯re the security guard of Iris Time Vi, shouldn¡¯t you chase away the trespassers?¡±

    The security was stunned.

    ¡°Chase away what?¡± He said, ¡°I asked you guys to leave, but you guys refused to listen to me. This vi has just been built not long ago, so it¡¯s not nice to the Fengshui if someone dies here.¡±

    They had been working under Shen Cizhou for a long time, and they had picked up some of his habits. They would never hesitate to take a person¡¯s life if they were given the chance, and it was only because they did not want to scare Xu Wei away, so they had been refraining themselves.

    ¡°We have the ess card, so we¡¯re not trespassers. But they don¡¯t,¡± Wu Zhiheng said as he pointed at Fu Zhi and her family, ¡°They are the trespassers. You should chase them away, not us!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The security guard turned his head around and when he saw Fu Zhi, he was stunned for a moment before greeting her, ¡°Ms. Fu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe back from your walk so soon. I¡¯m going to buy dinner, do you need me to buy you something? How about spicy crawfish?¡±

    Fu Zhi then asked, ¡°Sure, but can you buy five sets? We have five people here.¡±

    The security guard became speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m working here for free, and you still want me to buy five sets of spicy crawfish for you?¡¯

    Besides...

    ¡°Why do you need five sets? There are only four of you,¡± the security guard asked.

    ¡°Well... The weather is good, so I want to eat two sets today,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    The security guard became speechless again.

    ¡°You guys wait for me inside the vi, then.¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng and his group were dumbfounded.

    He pointed at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Why they can go in, while we have to wait outside for the whole afternoon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to give us a proper exnation.¡±

    The security guard then replied in a stern voice, ¡°A proper exnation? They are the owner of this vi, so it goes without saying that they could go in. Do you need other permission to enter your own house? Besides, I didn¡¯t ask you guys to wait outside of the vi. It¡¯s you who said that you¡¯re going to wait here. Furthermore, is this the proper attitude when you¡¯re visiting someone else¡¯s house? Are you here to look for the owner or you¡¯re here looking for troubles?¡±

    The owner of the vi?!

    Wu Zhiheng and his group were petrified.

    ¡®They are the owner of Iris Time Vi? But how is that possible? There¡¯s no way they could afford Iris Time Vi with their level of wealth? This make no sense at all!¡¯

    ¡°You guys have a lot of nerve to show up here with a bought ess card. Let me tell you something. Once you enter Mount Qiu Ling, every inch ofnd you¡¯re stepping on right now belongs to Iris Time Vi. In other words, you guys are stepping on Iris Time Vi¡¯snd without permission, so that means you guys are the trespassers! All of you looks so smart, but why you¡¯re even dumber than Ms. Fu¡¯s brother?¡± The security snarled as he nced across Wu Zhiheng and his group. ¡°Iris Time Vi don¡¯t wee you guys. Please get down of the mountain immediately. If not, don¡¯t me me for what happens to you.¡±

    #

 Chapter 536: Fu Zhi Wants Some Alone Time

    <h4>Chapter 536: Fu Zhi Wants Some Alone Time</h4>

    The security guard did not feel enough after reprimanding the Wus. He made a call to holler up the other security guards. Perhaps Shen Cizhou did not pay him enough, he was still using the old flip phone.

    As soon as the call connected, he shouted, ¡°Guys, someone is bullying Ms. Fu and her family. Get all your stuff. We¡¯re going to beat the hell out of them!¡±

    Fu Zhi and her family became speechless.

    A group of security guards that were taking a nap rushed out from the vi.

    Xu Wei turned her head over and she saw some of them were holding guns while the others were clutching bombs. There were also axes, des, meteor hammers, and some weapons that Xu Wei could not name. One of the security guards, perhaps he was not happy for being woken up from his nap, his hair was messy and he was still wearing his pajamas. He was brandishing the machete so fast in his hands that she could only see afterimages as he shouted, ¡°Who dares toe to our vi and make trouble? I¡¯ll hack him to death!¡±

    Xu Wei became speechless.

    She looked towards Fu Zhi and said falteringly, ¡°Why does this group of security guards look different from the security guard in our house? They look just like hooligans...¡±

    ¡°Is that so? They look pretty normal to me,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°Maybe they are not happy because they¡¯re taking a nap just now. They might look scary on the surface, but they are actually a bunch of good people with good hearts. Besides, all of the security guards are the same, whether they are from our country or other countries, they all always get up from the wrong side of the bed.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about them.¡±

    Xu Wei did not know what to say.

    She had no idea why but she had a feeling that her daughter had a very different understanding of security guards from her. However, she did not have any evidence to prove her daughter wrong. Besides that, there was something more important than that.

    She asked, ¡°Zhizhi, when did you have such a big vi?¡±

    ¡®The time hase atst.¡¯

    ¡°For my first birthday, I randomly drew lots on the table and got it.¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re already a money-grubber when you¡¯re one year old?!¡±

    Lu Jingqing looked helplessly at his wife.

    ¡®Is that the main point right now?¡¯

    ¡ª

    Not far away, the Wus were surrounded by the group of security guards.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s expression was turning darker and darker with each passing second.

    He nced across the security guard in front of him, and each and every one of them was holding a weapon. He also wanted to hide behind someone else¡¯s back, but the group of securities behind him did not give him the chance. They all rushed behind his back and refused to step forward.

    Wu Qi then stepped forward, putting himself in between Wu Zhiheng and the group of security guards.

    ¡°This is just a misunderstanding,¡± he said, offering them a smile, ¡°It¡¯s our fault. We thought they were not staying in the vi and if there¡¯s anything my son and I did wrong...¡±

    He threw a nce at Wu Zhiheng before ending his sentence. There was no way he would apologize to the Lus. However, Fu Zhi might be able to fool Xu Wei, but she could not fool him. He could see in a single nce that this group of security guards was different from other security guards.

    The way they held their weapons was different and he had a hunch that they would not hesitate to obliterate them if they were given the chance. Therefore, to prevent anything bad from happening, he pushed Wu Zhiheng to the front andmanded, ¡°Say sorry to Uncle Lu and his family.¡±

    ¡°Dad?!¡± Wu Zhiheng looked at Wu Qi in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re here and you ask me to apologize to them?!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng thought Wu Qi was going to support him.

    Truth be told, Wu Qi¡¯s face turned stern when he received the signal from his son. However, there was nothing he could do as well. The group of security guards was staring at them like a bunch ofmbs waiting to be ughtered, while the Lus did not seem to have any intention of letting them go.

    Wu Qi¡¯s patience was running thin. He just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, so he pushed his son again. ¡°Stop saying nonsense. Chop-chop and apologies to them.¡±

    Then, he went nearer to Wu Zhiheng and whispered to his son, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do us any good if we fight them here. Fortune is fickle. I¡¯m sure we will be able to get back at them one day in the future.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng froze. His face was dark as he replied, ¡°You know what, dad? I know I shouldn¡¯t say this, but you¡¯re just bullsh*tting.¡±

    Ever since he came across Fu Zhi, he had been the one on the losing side.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Wu Qi smacked his head, and Wu Zhiheng could hear the sloshing of his brain juice inside of his head.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, you moron?¡± Wu Qi snarled, ¡°How dare you talk to your father like that? Stop acting like a spoiled brat and apologize to them!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng became speechless.

    He felt so heartbroken that he had the urge to disown Wu Qi. That said, he knew he could not do that. Therefore, he took a deep breath, turned back to face Lu Jingqing, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Uncle Lu. I must have been blinded and I shouldn¡¯t simply use you guys of trespassing. And... Fu Zhi too. I¡¯m sorry about that, and I hope you can forgive me!¡±

    There was no expression on Lu Jingqing¡¯s face. ¡°People always say that parents are the best role models for their kids. I hope Mr. Wu will get the facts right next time and educate your son in advance. Don¡¯t wait until the end to have your sone forward and apologize.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Wu Qi said, ¡°Since we¡¯re clear now, I guess it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡±

    No sooner had he finished speaking than they all went into the limousine that brought them here.

    The group of secretaries of the Wu family was still in a daze even after the car door closed.

    They could not fathom how and why the Lu Family and Fu Zhi would be the owner of Iris Time Vi in the end. It just did not make any sense.

    ¡°So that means Lu Jingqing and his family have been staying in Iris Time Vi the whole time?¡±

    ¡°Duh. Can¡¯t you see the keycard in Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand? So the owner of the vi that we¡¯ve been searching for so many days has been in front of us the entire time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing impressive at all, in my opinion. I¡¯m sure we will be able to find another better location to stay than Iris Time Vi.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you guys see their faces just now? They all acted all high and mighty just because they have a vi. Have they forgotten that they¡¯re the ones who begged us to guide them during the stone gambling session?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Just wait! Fortune knocks once at every man¡¯s door. I¡¯m sure we will be able to show them who¡¯s the true boss one day!¡±

    ...

    The secretaries were chiding at the Lu Family. As for Wu Qi, he pinched at the center of his eyebrows and looked at Chen Min. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened today, Ms. Chen.¡±

    Chen Mei shook her head. She still could not forget the things that happened in front of Iris Time Vi just now.

    ¡®So the Lus are the owners of Iris Time Vi?¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Chen Mei asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu¡¯s surname is Xu, right? Her daughter¡¯s surname is Fu. Why doesn¡¯t she follow after her mother or her father¡¯s surname...¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu are both adopted by the Lu Family. They are not rted to them by blood.¡±

    ¡°But Lu Jingqing treats them as if they are his own kids.¡±

    Chen Mei was shocked. Her husband used to physically and verbally abuse their daughter, and that¡¯s the reason she chose to end her marriage with her husband. She had seen Fu Zhi more than once, and she could see that she was living a good life.

    Therefore, she was positive that Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei did not treat her differently even if she was not their real kid.

    Wu Qi did not say anything and just nodded.

    The car was heading slowly towards the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    After Chen Mei and her daughter got out of the car, Wu Zhiheng could not hold himself anymore and said, ¡°Dad, why must you force me to apologize to them just now? We¡¯re not entirely on the losing side just now. Besides, our family status is no lower than the Lu Family and if you want to stay in Iris Time Vi, we can just...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Wu Qi red at Wu Zhiheng, ¡°Stay with them in the same vi? Live there? You know it¡¯s the Lu family¡¯s vi and you still want to stay there? What reasonable exnation do you have if Ouyang Ya finds out? Besides, do you really think that the vi belongs to Lu Jingqing?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng saw the light. ¡°Are you saying that they¡¯re lying? But how about the security guards? It is impossible that they will help them to lie to us.¡±

    Wu Qi looked at his son as if he was looking at an idiot and continued, ¡°Lu Jingqing is the head of the family, but the group of security guards only listen to Fu Zhi. I have known Lu Jingqing for so many years. He only started a jewelry business four or five years ago, but Iris Time Vi was built on Mount Qiu Ling more than ten years ago. If the Lu family can afford to buy the Iris vi, there¡¯s no way I won¡¯t know about it.

    ¡°Initially, I thought Fu Zhi was just a girl who relies on her biological parents¡¯ influences and wealth. However, if she really is the owner of Iris Time Vi, it will get a lot trickier.¡±

    ¡°Dad, are you saying that you want to draw her to our side?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work anymore considering our rtionship. Remember one thing, Zhiheng, as a businessman, you have to be firm and unable to make up your mind is a taboo. Since we¡¯ve decided to stand with Ms. Ouyang, then we must not go back and make friends with Fu Zhi. You will end up getting nothing if that happens.¡±

    Wu Qi wanted to push the Wu Family to a higher level, and in his opinion, he had a better chance of achieving his goal by standing on Ouyang Ya¡¯s side.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi received a call from Gu Yanqi after she entered the vi.

    Gu Yanqi knew that Lu Jingqing was here for stone gambling, and he owed Fu Zhi a life. Therefore, he figured that he should do something to help them to pay Fu Zhi back for saving his life.

    ¡°I have a friend and he has a friend known as Mr. Chu. He has a lot of experience in stone gambling. I won¡¯t say that he could win nine times out of ten bets, at the very least he¡¯s better than those people that your father is consulting. I will set up a meeting for you guys, and I told him about you guys yesterday. He will be returning from Country M today, so are you guys free to meet him tonight?¡±

    His voice was rather breathy and it seemed to Fu Zhi that he was walking right now.

    ¡°Chu? Are you talking about Chu Yunsheng?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡± Gu Yanqi was surprised. ¡°I heard that his intuition is very spot-on. Not only is he good at stone gambling, but he also is experienced in appraising artifacts. This is the first time you guys attend a stone gambling session so you have to be very careful. If you make a small mistake, you might end up losing all your money.¡±

    Gu Yanqi paused for a while before continuing, ¡°But I won¡¯t let that happen now that I¡¯m here. Even if you lost all your money, I will not let you beg for food at the side of the street!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    As long as her country was still there, she would not have to be a beggar even if she lost all her money.

    ¡°Well, Chu Yunsheng demands a high price for his service, and in my opinion, he isn¡¯t that great.¡±

    Fu Zhi was certain that his luck was not as good as Ye Jiu and he was no better than her in stone gambling.

    Gu Yanqi knew that Fu Zhi was rejecting him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the pay. I will help you to pay him.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I suggest you give the money to me instead.¡±

    ¡°Give the money to you? You would only use the money to buy milk tea, so I¡¯ve already transferred the money to him in advance. It¡¯s okay if you guys don¡¯t want to meet him tonight, but he will follow you to pick jade stones at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion tomorrow morning.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°Wow, you are so efficient.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to you.¡±

    ¡°By the way, about the videos you sent to Nanli... I know I shouldn¡¯t watch them, but I have to say that you¡¯ve got a great taste.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed at all. I know your feelings towards Nanli. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect you to be so... erm... How should I put it, so daring.¡±

    Fu Zhi was confused.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

 Chapter 537: Iâ€™m Going To Get My Machete

    <h4>Chapter 537: I¡¯m Going To Get My Machete</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Jiu had never had such a good spicy crawfish before.

    He looked at Fu Zhi, who was covering herself with a coverlet. After ascertaining that she was still breathing, he gathered up the bowl of spicy crawfish and milk tea on the desk and headed out of the room.

    The door was closed with a bang by Ye Jiu.

    After everything hade toplete silence, Fu Zhi slowly closed her eyes.

    Five minutester, a sigh could be heard from the room.

    Ten minutester, Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t help and punched the wall when she recalled the things she told Li Nanli earlier on.

    Half an hourter, Fu Zhiid on the bed like a doll as she stared soullessly into the ceiling.

    ¡°Why?¡± She said as she pulled the elephant plushie next to her over, hid her face into it, and kicked the coverlet away.

    ¡°Why must life be so hard on me?! There¡¯s no way I can clear my name anymore! Even Gu Yanqi has called andughed at me!¡±

    Very soon, everyone would learn that she had a thousand x-rated movies on herptop. Right now, she was not even in the mood to enjoy her milk tea... Well, milk tea was innocent and its fate was to be drunk by people, so she felt she should not stop drinking milk tea.

    Besides, there was nothing she could do as well right now. After she thought for a while, she figured that she should at least fill her stomach full first.

    Also, facts spoke louder than words. She was confident that her boyfriend would understand her.

    After Fu Zhi convinced herself, she jumped up from the bed. Her hair was disheveled and she marched towards Ye Jiu¡¯s room.

    She was in need of milk tea to save her damaged heart right now!

    The moment she pushed the door open, she then pulled a mirror out of her pocket and began to tidy herself up. Then, looking at the fair-skinned, sweet-looking girl through the mirror, Fu Zhi nodded and went into Ye Jiu¡¯s room.

    However, the moment she opened the door, Ye Jiu had already finished all three sets of spicy crawfish and two cups of milk tea.

    He was cleaning his fingers right now, and when he noticed Fu Zhi, he turned his head to face her and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I thought people like you fill your stomach with x-rated movies.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She turned around and stormed outside.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ye Jiu asked, but Fu Zhi did not reply and just kept walking forward.

    Ye Jiu then chased up to her and pressed on, ¡°Is the world most adorable, cutest, prettiest...¡±

    ¡®Oh sh*t,¡¯ Ye Jiu came to a sudden stop as no matter how hard he rummaged through his brain, he could not find another word to describe Fu Zhi.

    ¡®D*mn it. I should¡¯ve paid more attention in the ss!¡¯

    That said, Ye Jiu soon had calmed himself down. He cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Is the world¡¯s most adorable, cutest, prettiest, and most gentledy here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here,¡± Fu Zhi replied, emphasizing every word that spilled from her lips.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up and he grabbed her wrist. ¡°So where is my Zhizhi going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get my machete,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead, Ye Jiu!¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned.

    ¡ª

    The next day.

    The ¡°Stone Gambling Festival¡± held by the Lucky Cloud Pavilion had officially begun. Every stone gambling enthusiast was informed to gather at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion at eight o¡¯clock in the morning for a jade stones appraisal session that wouldst for four hours. Then, the bidding session would start at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the result would be released at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Lu Jingqing received the invitation a long time ago, so he woke up at 5:30 am to have his breakfast.

    Xu Wei stayed up all night watching a drama, so she was still sleeping.

    After Lu Jingqing had finished all his preparation and was about to head out, Fu Zhi came down to the living room.

    Before Lu Jingqing came to Myanmar, Fu Zhi had told him that she was going to the festival with him.

    She had spent the entire night beating Ye Jiu, and she felt exceptionally refreshed today.

    As soon as they went out, they were greeted by a man outside of Iris Time Vi.

    Lu Jingqing went forward and greeted the man at the back seat. It seemed to Fu Zhi that the man was one of his father¡¯s friends.

    After they got into the car, Lu Jingqing then introduced the man to Fu Zhi. ¡°This is a friend of mine in Myanmar. His name is Jin Can, and you can call him Uncle Jin.¡±

    Jin Can was a Burmese, and he got to know Lu Jingqing when he went to visit China thest time.

    He knew how to speak Chinese, so after Lu Jingqing had finished speaking, he looked at Fu Zhi and offered her a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve adopted a daughter, and indeed, she¡¯s a pretty girl...¡±

    As he was talking, he pulled a jade out of his pocket. ¡°I was in a rush to meet your father. I didn¡¯t get to prepare any gift for you, so I hope you don¡¯t mind. Please take this jade amulet. Consider it as a small token from me. If we get any good jade stones today, I¡¯ll make a pair of earrings for you.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    She heard from Xu Wei that other than a group of experts that followed her father to Myanmar, Jin Can was his biggest consultant.

    Jin Can was pretty famous in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. He sessfully got an imperial jade from a low-priced jade stone, and that was when he became well known in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Besides, he also had a vast amount of experience in stone gambling.

    It took roughly an hour to travel from Iris Time Vi to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    As a talkaholic, Jin Can kept talking about stone gambling to Fu Zhi throughout the entire journey

    The street where the Lucky Cloud Pavilion was one of the most flourishing streets for the stone gambling industry in Myanmar. People always said that high return investments always came with high risk, and it was the same for stone gambling.

    Nobody knew what kind of jade stone they would get, and even the most expert enthusiast might make mistakes.

    One person could be rich overnight if he got a high-quality jade, and vice versa.

    The Lucky Cloud Pavilion was the gship of the stone gambling industry in Myanmar. Besides, since a lot of people had gotten high-grade jade such as the imperial jade from the jade stones imported by the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, the price they offered for one jade stone was much higher than theirpetitor.

    However, a lot of people still willinglye to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion despite the high price because they would have a higher chance of getting a high-grade jade from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion

    ¡°You might not know about it, but luck ys an essential role in stone gambling,¡± Jin Can continued, ¡°A few days ago, I just spent five million to buy a piece of jade stone. Even my consultant told me that there¡¯s a high chance it could be a high-grade jade, but who knows, the lucky goddess didn¡¯t smile at me this time. It¡¯s just a normal jade in the end.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡°Do you know how many bowls of mee soup I could eat for five million? When my wife found out that I spent five million for nothing, she nearly killed my son.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she kill you?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to earn money for her to spend if she kills me? She just wants me to have a taste of what it feels like to have my heart gouge out of my chest.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    She did not understand why her father still had the guts to ask help from Jin Can considering that he had just lost five million in stone gambling.

    Perhaps he knew what Fu Zhi was thinking, he grinned at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s this one ancient saying in your country which goes ¡°when the bitter is finished, thenes the sweet¡±, I¡¯ve tasted so much bitter, so I¡¯m positive that today will be the end of my suffering!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Okay... May the odds be ever in your favor, then.¡±

    Perhaps Fu Zhi was too calm, he changed to another topic, ¡°In stone gambling, nobody can guarantee that they will get the highest grade of jade every time. However, there are a few families that are extremely lucky like the Wu Family, the Bai Family, and the Liu Family. They always end up making a fortune every year theye to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. I wonder if someone is helping them from the back.¡±

    ¡®I don¡¯t know about the other two families, but the Wu Family has someone to help them from the back,¡¯ Fu Zhi said inwardly.

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of surprised that a girl like you is also interested in stone gambling,¡± Jin Can continued, ¡°The Lucky Cloud Pavilion has just imported another batch of jade stones yesterday, and every year, there will be a lot of jade stones left after the festival. This is your first time, so you can pick a small er to test your luck. It will be on my tab!¡±

    When Fu Zhi heard what he had said, she threw him a sidelong nce. ¡°Well, I know a little bit about stone gambling, so I think I will be fine.¡±

    As if he heard the funniest joke in the world, Jin Can broke out intoughter and said, ¡°You¡¯re really one interesting girl.¡±

    Jin Can would believe in Fu Zhi if she was an expert in stone gambling, but in Jin Can¡¯s opinion, Fu Zhi was just here to have some fun.

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    She knew he did not believe in her, so she did not say anything in return.

    After 30 minutes, they finally arrived at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    There were a lot of people outside the pavilion since the Lucky Cloud Pavilion was the biggest in the stone gambling industry.

    The entire building was set up as an exhibition hall. The stones near the entrance cost about 30,000 and the price for the stones increased as they went deeper into the exhibition hall.

    All of the prices for the jade stone were set by the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, and this year they decided to use the blind bidding method.

    Blind bidding prevented prospective buyers from knowing the bids of others. In other words, a buyer would not know how many people would be bidding on a jade stone. Then, after the bidding session had ended, the person with the highest bit would get the jade stone.

    It was even more interesting and had more uncertainties than a normal bidding session. After all, under the circumstance where the information of the bidders remained undisclosed, one might overestimate the price and end up wasting too much money or underestimated the price and the other person got the jade stone instead.

    That said, most of the people that came to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion were not ordinary people and they were more than willing to take the risk.

    There was a cutting machine outside of the exhibition hall, and buyers could ¡°cut¡± the jade stone open on the spot to check the quality.

    The exhibition hall was crowded. Other than the tycoons in the jewelry industry as well as some experts, there were also some rich men and women browsing the jade stones. They were waiting for the end of the first round of bidding so that they could buy the rest of the jade stones that nobody wanted without having to bid again.

    ¡°Since the Liu Family isn¡¯t here, I¡¯m sure that the biggest winner this year would be the Wu Family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I heard that Chu Yunsheng has returned to Myanmar from overseas. I guess he¡¯s going to take part this time as well.¡±

    ¡°Chu Yunsheng is good, but don¡¯t you forget that the Wu Family is extremely lucky. They are always graced by the lucky goddess and they¡¯re financially sound, so it¡¯s still hard to tell who will emerge victorious.¡±

    ¡°By the way, there are quite a lot of new people this year. For example, that guy over there.. I saw him here a few days ago and I heard that he¡¯s from the Lu Family. I also heard that this is the first time he has joined the stone gambling festival...¡±

    #

 Chapter 538: Betrayal â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 538: Betrayal ¨C 1</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Most of the people on the scene did not have high expectations of these new people.

    ¡°But Jin Can is there to help him, so I don¡¯t think he will end up getting nothing.¡±

    ¡°Jin Can? Are you serious? He just lost a few million several days ago, so I doubt he could provide any substantial advice. Let¡¯s just focus on the Wu Family and a few bigshots from Myanmar. They have done their homework well beforeing here.¡±

    With that, everyone turned around and zeroed in on the Wu Family and a few elite families from Myanmar.

    Unlike them, the atmosphere on the Wus¡¯s side was tense.

    Wu Qi was both nervous and excited.

    ¡°How¡¯re the things going in the group, dad? Did the bigshot say something?¡±

    Wu Qi shook his head. He looked outside through the window. The Lucky Cloud Pavilion was full of people right now. Other than a few bigshots from Myanmar, some of them were from rich families. As for the people from China, there were only three representatives and they were the Lu Family, the Wu Family, and the Long Family.

    The Long Family came well prepared this time. They had hired a group of experts from Country M.

    Wu Qi arrived at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion at six o¡¯clock in the morning. He had been observing the people for more than two hours, yet he still could not figure out who was the bigshot in the QQ group.

    ¡°Dad, could it be that the bigshot is not Chinese?¡± Wu Zhiheng asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s Chinese,¡± Wu Qi replied, ¡°That¡¯s what Bai Ji told me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock. All of them are starting to browse the jade stones, so are we still going to wait here? Could it be that she¡¯s noting?¡±

    Well, it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s noting, but she had not been replying to any messages in the grouptely. Wu Qi had sent all of the jade stones in the exhibition hall into the QQ group, but she ignored his messages. It was difficult to tell the quality of the jade stones and the only jade stone he could identify was no. 20.

    Since it was blind bidding and the jewelry industry had a greater demand for jade, Wu Qi needed more than one jade stone. He needed at least 3 jade stones, but there was a possibility that other people might get the jade stones first.

    ¡°Zhiheng, you go to check the jade stones first. I¡¯ll be staying here to observe which jade stones they prefer. Remember, we must not fail this time.¡±

    ¡°Understood, dad.¡±

    ¡°Lu Jingqing and Fu Zhi are downstairs too, so you try your best to stay away from them, Zhiheng. They are basically inviting doom from the moment they ask Jin Can to be their advisor, so you don¡¯t have to mind them. All you have to do is follow the instructions of the experts.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I have learned quite a lot from the bigshot in the QQ group. As long as the bigshot isn¡¯t here, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m much better than the group of people down there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. These people amassed their fortune through stone gambling, so don¡¯t look down on them.¡±

    After all, even the weakest person had an ace up his sleeves. Although Wu Qi did not think the Lu Family was a threat at all, he did not look down on him.

    ¡ª

    Exhibition hall.

    Fu Zhi did not follow Lu Jingqing. After she arrived at the exhibition hall, she took her phone out and looked at the few jade stones that she had selected from her album.

    It was lively in the exhibition and everyone was busy checking and marking the jade stones that they wanted.

    When they saw Fu Zhi, they did not care about her. They thought she was just here because of her family. They did not expect that she was here for the stone gambling as well.

    ¡°This jade stone no. 20 looks promising. I saw that the Wu Family stayed here a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but the price is kinda high though. I guess the bidding price would go up to a few hundred million, and only a big family like the Wu Family could get it.¡±

    ¡°Of course they are different. Besides, they are usually very lucky, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with the jade stones that they¡¯re interested in.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and everyone in the exhibition hall is following them.¡±

    A smile appeared across Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face when he heard the conversation. He felt really great about it, for being the center of attraction.

    Suddenly, he heard someone shouting, ¡°Chu Yunsheng! Master Chu is here. Everyone, make way!¡±

    With that, the group of people who were appraising the jade stones all turned their heads towards the entrance as an awe-inspiring older man paced into the exhibition hall.

    ¡°Chu Yunsheng? So he¡¯s the famous Master Chu? Wow, he looks really different!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he has a really good intuition, and he¡¯s able to pinpoint a good quality jade that even a machine couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°We all have heard of his great name, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would join the stone gambling festival this year. If he¡¯s here, I doubt we will be able to get anything.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s here to join the festival or he¡¯s here to help someone...¡±

    Chu Yunsheng walked into the exhibition hall with his head held high as everyone watched in admiration.

    ¡°Chu Yunsheng? I thought he had quit stone gambling? What is he doing here?¡± Wu Qi frowned.

    Mr. Chen, the boss of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, came out from backstage when he heard Chu Yunsheng hade.

    ¡°Master Chu!¡± He greeted, ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to have you here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Mr. Chen,¡± Chu Yunsheng replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to offer help to the Lu Family. If you have something else to do, you can go ahead and do your stuff. I have to bring my disciples to meet Mr. Lu.¡±

    Mr. Chen said something to him before walking away.

    Although they were only given four hours to appraise the jade stones, most of them had done their homework well beforeing here. Since they had plenty of time left, they did not turn back to the jade stones, instead, they pped their eyes on Chu Yunsheng.

    ¡°The Lu Family? Which Lu Family?¡±

    ¡°The new guy we saw in the exhibition hall just now. The Chinese who came together with Jin Can.¡±

    ¡°That guy? He doesn¡¯t seem rich to me and I have never heard of him before, so how could he afford to hire Master Chu to help him?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s lucky? Besides, it takes more than money to hire Master Chu. You¡¯ve got to have some background as well.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone put their heads together and expressed their own opinion, while Chu Yunsheng was standing in the center of the exhibition hall.

    He had been standing there since he arrived here. It was not that he did not want to move, it was just that even the host of the event hade out to greet him, but none of the Lu family came to entertain him!

    Chu Yunsheng frowned. He had been receiving a lot of spotlights ever since he got famous. He was one of the old heads in stone gambling and this was the first time he was treated like this. His expression turned dark, and the atmosphere around him was tense.

    ¡°Master,¡± a young man in his twenties behind Chu Yunsheng said, ¡°You wait here, master. I will go look for the Lu Family.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng did not say anything in return. He held his hands behind his back, and there was a hint of annoyance in his eyes that had a different shade from others.

    Wu Qi shook his head. ¡°How can the Lu Family ignore him? They should be happy that Chu Yunsheng is willing to help them.¡±

    He kept close eyes on the Lu Family. The appearance of Chu Yunsheng was like a shadow hanging over the Wu family, and Wu Qi felt unprecedented pressure.

    No one in the QQ group had said anything so far.

    Wu Qi had lost his greatest help and he was not as confident as he used to be, and now that Chu Yunsheng was here, the trepidation in his heart grew even more. He hollered at the secretary standing behind him and said, ¡°You go and follow after Chu Yunsheng. I want to know what¡¯s going on between him and the Lu Family.¡±

    If possible, even if the chance was slim, Wu Qi hoped that he could get Chu Yunsheng to his side.

    However, Wu Qi did not expect that his dream woulde true so soon.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi was standing in front of the jade stone no. 26. When she turned around, she saw Jin Can approach Lu Jingqing, who was standing not far away from her and wrapped his arm around his neck. He flipped his thumb up and said, ¡°Brilliant, Mr. Lu!¡±

    Lu Jingqing was stunned.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Stop ying the fool in front of me! Did you not notice themotion in the center of the hall?¡±

    Lu Jingqing shook his head, as Fu Zhi and he were standing at the corner of the hall. The exhibition hall was spacious, so they would not be able to notice anything if they did not pay attention.

    Jin Chan did not beat around the bush anymore and went into the main point. ¡°Chu Yunsheng is here! I didn¡¯t expect that you would ask for help from him! By the way, if you¡¯re asking for help from him, you don¡¯t need me here anymore. I¡¯m far inferiorpared to him!¡±

    ¡°Chu Yunsheng?¡± Lu Jingqing frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for help from him.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng was an influential figure in Myanmar, while the Lu Family was just a small family from Yu City in China, so Lu Jingqing was well aware that they would not be able to afford to hire a bigshot like him?

    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°Nope! There is no misunderstanding,¡± Jin Can replied, ¡°I just saw Master Chu and I¡¯ve asked him to wait for us in our lounge, so there is no misunderstanding.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. Chu Yunsheng is here to help the Lu Family,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in before Lu Jingqing could say anything. She nced at the Wu Family not far away and said, ¡°I know a rich guy and he invited him for us.¡±

    ¡°You?!¡± Jin Can looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief.

    However, he soon understood everything when he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s beautiful face.

    Lu Jingqing frowned and said, ¡°A rich guy? Zhizhi, you know you¡¯re not allowed to fall in love at your current age, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡¯ Fu Zhi said, then she paused for a while. She was worried that Lu Jingqing might not believe in her. She thought about the rtionship between her and the Gu Family, and Gu Yanqi¡¯s father might need to call her ¡°mother¡±.

    Therefore, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dad. I just see him as my grandson, and even if I¡¯m going to develop any feelings for him, it would be the feeling of family. I would only hope that he could be sessful in his life, just like how you hope your eldest son would be sessful in his life. You understand?¡±

    Lu Jingqing, ¡°Maybe...¡±

    This was probably what they used to say romantic love would develop into familial love after a man and a woman got married. It was just that his daughter skipped the step and instantly became a grandparents-and-grandchild rtionship. Not only that, but she also pushed her grandson.

    She indeed was the curve wrecker in her school. She even had to be a step of her peers on the road to love. Lu Jingqing was really bbergasted by young people¡¯s views on love nowadays.

    To prevent Lu Jingqing from asking anything, Fu Zhi brought Lu Jingqing and Jin Can to meet Chu Yunsheng.

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s expression turned lighter when he saw Lu Jingqing and Ji Can.

    His disciple then said, ¡°Do you guys have any idea how many people in Myanmar want my master¡¯s help, but instead of helping other people who offer him a higher pay, he chooses you guys? He flew all the way from Country M, and how could you guys not send someone to pick him up? Is this the attitude you have when you need someone to do you a favor?!¡±

    ¡°Silent, Changyuan!¡± Chu Yunsheng reprimanded his disciple.

    Lu Jingqing soon understood everything.

    It must be that Fu Zhi had forgotten that Chu Yunsheng wasing, but Chu Yunsheng did not tell them when he wasing as well.

    Despite Chu Yunsheng¡¯s attitude, Lu Jingqing still exined to him about the situation calmly.

    After hearing what Lu Jingqing had said, Chu Yunsheng red at Fu Zhi.

    He could not ept the fact that Fu Zhi would forget about him. Would she forget to take her dinner?

    That said, since it was the Gu Family that asked him toe here, he pressed down his resentment and said, ¡°Time is of the essence. I will start to look at the jade stones with my disciple right away.¡±

    Jin Can continued, ¡°Let me show...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Chu Yunsheng interrupted before Jin Can could finish his sentence, ¡°It isn¡¯t the more people the merrier in stone gambling. Besides, I don¡¯t like other people to disturb me when I¡¯m browsing the jade stones!¡±

    #

 Chapter 539: Betrayal â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 539: Betrayal ¨C 2</h4>

    Chu Yunsheng enjoyed great fame in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, so Lu Jingqing and Jin Can would not say no to his demand.

    Perhaps he was not happy with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, after he took a sip of tea, he brought his disciple into the exhibition hall.

    The exhibition hall was filled with people right now as most of the bigshots and business tycoons in Myanmar hade down from the second floor to view the jade stones.

    In stone gambling, there was one rule that every stone gambler had to follow. That¡¯s whenever someone was appraising a jade stone, the other people should not stand near that particr jade stone if it were not for special circumstances. This was to avoid unnecessary strife.

    ¡°President Lu, I have read all the information about these jade stones in advance, the one I am most interested in is No. 20, but I believe many people are going after it as well.¡±

    Even if Chu Yunsheng did not need help from Lu Jingqing¡¯s staff, he still did not prevent some of them from following after him to show that he was the most special and different from the rest.

    Right now, the other group had finished appraising jade stone no. 20. When they saw Chu Yunsheng, they greeted him and then went away hurriedly.

    Chu Yunsheng went nearer to the jade stone no. 20.

    There were four ways in appraising a jade stone: Observe, weigh, light, feel, and knock.

    Since Chu Yunsheng¡¯s vision had deteriorated due to his old age, he pulled out the magnifying ss and microscope that he prepared in advance to observe the jade stone.

    He believed that the two best ways in appraising a jade stone were through observing and feeling.

    His disciple was taking notes beside him.

    Just when he stretched his arm forward, a hand appeared out of nowhere and reached out to the jade stone.

    In the next second, before he could say anything, the hand knocked on the jade stone lightly with the phone, releasing a tinkling sound into the air.

    ¡°890 million... Hmm, it¡¯s not worth it. The probability of getting a high-quality jade from it is low. Cross it out of the list and let¡¯s move to the next one.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng turned his head around and he frowned slightly.

    Then, without giving Fu Zhi any chance to say anything, he snarled, ¡°Did I not mention before that I don¡¯t like other people to disturb me when I¡¯m looking at a jade stone?

    ¡°Also, what do you mean by the probability of getting a high-quality jade from it is low, huh? Are you teaching how to appraise a jade stone? If you don¡¯t know anything about it, just stand aside and keep your mouth shut! This jade stone is obviously one of the best jade stones around here. I¡¯ve met a lot of people like you. All of you act all high and mighty and think that you know everything in the world just because you¡¯ve read a few books. Let me tell you something, you don¡¯t know anything! Hurry up and get the hell out of here before I get angry!¡±

    Fu Zhi then nced at him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know me so how can you be so sure that I know nothing about stone gambling?¡±

    Before Chu Yunsheng could say anything, his disciple chimed in, ¡°Is that even a question? Ms. Fu, do you know that in order to be an expert in stone gambling, one has to have at least 10 years of experience in stone gambling. How old are you this year? Can you please stop making yourself a fool here?¡±

    ¡°Gan Luo was 12 years old when he was appointed as a minister, which shows that there is no significant connection between knowledge and age.¡±

    ¡°Gan Luo? Hah, you¡¯re such an egoistic girl, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Ever since he became famous, nobody had dared to talk to him in this kind of attitude. He would not really care if she acted like a spoiled child in front of him, but one thing she should never do was that she should not question his ability.

    ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± Chu Yunsheng turned to Lu Jingqing, ¡°I will give you two choices now. One, you take your daughter to prevent the same thing from happening again and have her apologize to me. Two, my disciple and I will leave right now, and you will have to deal with the stone gambling yourself!¡±

    Apparently, everyone could see that he just wanted Fu Zhi to apologize to him.

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Lu Jingqing raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why should she apologize to you?¡±

    Chu Yunshen replied, ¡°Each field has different experts. It goes without saying that discussion and argument are verymon when ites to stone gambling, but does she not know that one should never interfere when the others are appraising a jade stone? Besides, I was invited here to help you, not to get insulted and ridiculed by some meddling kid!¡±

    Even though Jin Can was trying his best to stop Lu Jingqing, thetter ignored him and said, ¡°Well, stone gambling is important, but if my daughter doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯d rather use the money to buy a stone.¡±

    After all, the reason he earned so much money was to make his wife and daughter happy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices as well, Mr. Chu. We can turn the page and act as if nothing has happened. You can continue to give advice on which jade stone we should bid on, and we will follow your instructions. However, if you don¡¯t agree to that, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to say goodbye here.¡±

    Everyone could see that Lu Jingqing had chosen to stand on his daughter¡¯s side.

    ¡°Very well, then!¡±

    Chu Yunsheng did not expect that Lu Jingqing would dare to talk back to him in public. The reason he was willing to put up with the Lu Family was due to Gu Yanqi and the Gu Family behind his back. Now that Lu Jingqing had made his stance very clear, Chu Yunsheng decided to throw everything into the wind and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to waste your money on your daughter, there¡¯s nothing I could do as well. I hope you do well in your future endeavors, Mr. Lu!¡±

    After that, he turned around and left.

    Nobody dared to speak for a moment.

    Other than Wu Qi and his group, the rest of the people could not believe what Lu Jingqing had done.

    After what seemed like an eternity, people slowly came back to their senses and a fewughs could be heard from the crowd.

    ¡°What did Lu Jingqing just say? He¡¯s willing to spend his money on a useless stone for his daughter?¡±

    ¡°Does his daughter know about stone gambling? How dare she say Master Chu is wrong?¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant brat. She¡¯s just 16 or 17 years old, and she should be studying in school right now. Why the hell did he bring her here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Not only that but her father¡¯s willing to listen to her bullsh*t! He¡¯s the dumbest person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life!¡±

    Everyone was criticizing the Lu Family, while Wu Qi signaled Wu Zhiheng to go after Chu Yunsheng.

    As for Jin Can, he did not expect things would turn out this way and he did not know what to do as well.

    Although he could understand that Lu Jingqing was just being protective of his daughter, it¡¯s just that there were many ways to protect her. He did not have to chase Chu Yunsheng away.

    He turned to Lu Jingqing and said, ¡°We¡¯ve lost our ace now that Chu Yunsheng is gone. I don¡¯t have the confidence that I could help you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have faith in you. Besides, we didn¡¯t n to rely on Chu Yunsheng in the first ce,¡± Lu Jingqing patted Jin Can¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Just try your best.¡±

    Jin Can pped Lu Jingqing¡¯s hand away from his shoulder and said expressionlessly, ¡°I would never be afraid of darkness if I had never seen the light. Meeting the wrong person at the right time is just like waiting for a heavy downpour of rain with no end in sight.¡±

    Lu Jingqing and Fu Zhi were speechless.

    Jin Can sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that other people might approach Chu Yunsheng now that they all know he¡¯s not going to help us anymore. If that happens, we will be doomed.¡±

    ¡°Chill. There¡¯s no need to get so paranoid. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Given the fact that Chu Yunsheng was still convinced that the jade stone no. 20 was a good jade stone despite having done his homework, Fu Zhi was positive that those who really went after him were no different from inviting death onto themselves.

    Before Jin Can could say anything, Fu Zhi took a look at her watch and said, ¡°It¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s keep appraising the jade stone.¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion¡¯s parking lot.

    As Chu Yunsheng was walking, he chided the Lu Family inwardly. He had nevere across such a rude family in his life before.

    If it were not for the Gu Family, he would never havee here at all.

    ¡®Who the hell do they think they are? How dare they talk to me like that and chase me away?¡¯

    Suddenly, a voice rang out behind his back, ¡°Wait, Master Chu.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng turned his head around.

    The person was none other than Wu Qi. He approached Chu Yunsheng and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the things that happened in the exhibition hall, Master Chu. It¡¯s all the Lu Family¡¯s fault. You came all the way here just to help them, but not only did they not appreciate your help, they also chased you away. I don¡¯t know what they are thinking at all.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng let out a coldugh after he heard what Wu Qi had said.

    Wu Qiughed inwardly when he saw Chu Yunsheng¡¯s reaction. This was something that he would like to see.

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s disciple took a look at the exhibition hall and harrumphed, ¡°What are they thinking? They are a bunch of idiots. There¡¯s no way we can understand what they are thinking at all. We told them to bid on jade stone No. 20, but they refused to listen to us!¡±

    ¡°What? Were they out of their minds? Did they not know that everyone in the exhibition hall has their eyes set on jade stone No. 20? You¡¯ve done so much research for them, so how could they not believe in you?¡± Wu Qi said.

    Chu Yunsheng replied, ¡°I came only to help them only because a friend of mine asked me to. I didn¡¯t expect that they would chase me away at all!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to get so hot and bothered, Master Chu. There must be something wrong with them for chasing you away. After all, you¡¯re the most experienced expert in stone gambling, and I¡¯m sure they will realize their mistake very soon.¡±

    #

 Chapter 540: Grumpy Fu Is Here To Save The Day

    <h4>Chapter 540: Grumpy Fu Is Here To Save The Day</h4>

    Wu Qi nced across Lu Jingqing and his group in a condescending manner. ¡°But since you¡¯re my friend, I¡¯ll not hesitate to offer you help if you need any. Should I lend you one of my advisors? Well, it goes without saying that he¡¯s not as good as Master Chu, who¡¯s known as the one with God¡¯s eyes, but at the very least he¡¯s better than your daughter.

    ¡°All of us came here for one reason: to get high-quality jades. Even if you don¡¯t have anyone to help you, you shouldn¡¯t put such a heavy burden on a child who does not know anything. Look at what she has done. She chased Master Chu away...¡±

    As Wu Qi was talking, Wu Zhiheng was filled with a feeling of exaltation. He felt the sky had be bluer and the grass greener. Even the air felt more refreshed!

    He was going to return all the humiliation he got from Fu Zhi the other day back to her.

    He wanted her to know her own impotency and he wanted her to make a fool of herself in front of the public!

    However, one might have great dreams, but more than often he or she could only enjoy harsh realities.

    Fu Zhi just looked at him expressionlessly. There was no rage or anger or any kind of negative feelings on her face as Wu Zhiheng had expected as she said, ¡°The one with God¡¯s eyes?¡±

    She harrumphed coldly, ¡°He has astigmatism on his left eye and a on his right eyes, and you say he has the eye of God? Even if you¡¯re an idiot, please keep it to yourself and don¡¯t go around spreading your idiocy. Also, Chu Yunsheng, if you don¡¯t know anything about stone gambling, stop acting like you¡¯re a professional. Since you¡¯ve decided to help the Wu Family, please give the money you get from the Gu Family back to me. Or else, I will sue you to the court for cheating.¡±

    Both Wu Qi and Chu Yunsheng were stunned. By the time they came around to their senses, Chu Yunsheng¡¯s face turned livid with rage.

    Someone chuckled.

    ¡°I wonder why his eyes look so different from ours, so he has an eye disease.¡±

    ¡°Finally. The mystery has been solved.¡±

    ¡°Well, I know he has a... It¡¯s just that nobody talks about it because of his fame.¡±

    ¡°So? You can¡¯t ignore the fact that he¡¯s still an expert in stone gambling even if he has a or eye disease?¡±

    ¡°An expert? Do you mean an expert in turning back on his words? A second earlier he promised the Lu Family that he would help them, but in the next second, he turned his back on them.¡±

    ¡ª

    Chu Yunsheng did not know what he should say.

    He wanted to say something back to Fu Zhi, but no voice coulde out of his mouth. This was something that he did not expect. He did not think that Fu Zhi would dare to talk like that to him in front of the public. Besides, the way she looked was like she was looking at a useless person, and he felt insulted.

    In his opinion, he had never made a wrong decision in stone gambling before. The act of Fu Zhi chasing away was no different from spelling disaster, and he thought she would be begging him toe back. However, little did he expect that not only did she not do that, but she even had the guts to insult and belittle him? Chu Yunsheng could not ept it at all. He clenched his fist tightly and he could feel anger bubbling at the bottom of his heart.

    Wu Zhiheng was in no better shape as well. He was here to humiliate Fu Zhi, but instead of getting what he wanted, Fu Zhi made them look like theughing stock and it was a terrible feeling.

    Overwhelmed by his rage, Wu Zhiheng said, ¡°What do you mean by that, Fu Zhi? Are you looking down on Master Chu? This is stone gambling. It¡¯s not a Physicspetition. You don¡¯t know anything about stone gambling, so who do you think you¡¯re to stand here and talk nonsense?¡±

    Lu Jingqing stepped forward and interrupted, ¡°Please mind your mouth, Young Master Wu. You¡¯re willing to hire Mr. Chu to help you, and I¡¯m willing to let my daughter help me. The Lu Family has money, so of course she¡¯s qualified enough to stand here and voice her opinion. As for you, Young Master Wu. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being rude here for verbally assaulting my daughter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s qualified? You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s equal to Master Chu?!¡± Wu Zhiheng felt as if he had heard the funniest joke in his life. ¡°Has the Lu Family be so poor that you can¡¯t even afford to hire a better consultant?¡±

    ¡®Well, have you guys forgotten about me?¡¯ Jin Can thought inwardly after he heard what Wu Zhiheng had said.

    Although he had not been very lucky recently, he could still be considered as a half expert.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s not your business?¡± Fu Zhi said as she threw a nce at the Wus, ¡°You just need to know that the Lu Family will get every single piece of high-grade jade in this exhibition hall. As for you guys...¡±

    Fu Zhi scanned across them before continuing, ¡°Will get nothing.¡±

    Wu Qi and Wu Zhiheng¡¯s faces turned grim.

    ¡°Very well, Fu Zhi!¡± Chu Yunsheng took a deep breath to calm himself down and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident that you will get a high-grade jade, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet?¡±

    ¡°If I get a high-grade jade, you¡¯ll have to apologize to me and you¡¯ll have to pay for the jade. Simrly, if you get a high-grade jade, I¡¯ll also pay it regardless of the price. Are you up for the challenge?¡±

    ¡®Holy, regardless of the price?¡¯

    Everyone was shocked. The price of a good piece of jade could reach up to a few hundred million, and it took a lot of guts to make such a bet!

    It would be great if they won, but it would be hell if they lost.

    Just when everyone thought Fu Zhi was going to turn the challenge down, she fell into a short contemtion before nodding, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The crowd was dumbfounded and they looked at Fu Zhi like they were looking at an idiot. After they came around to their senses, they began tough at her.

    Jin Can felt as if there were ants in his pants. He wanted to say something, but he found he was in no ce to say anything at all. Therefore, he could only keep sending signals to Lu Jingqing to ask him to do something about his daughter.

    However, Lu Jingqing said, ¡°That¡¯s been decided, then. I believe in my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Dude, you...¡± Jin Can wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say. He hemmed and hawed for a long while before saying, ¡°Get ready to lose all your money, dude.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Everyone here will be our witnesses, so you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Wu Zhiheng said, his eyes brimming with delight.

    After all, with Chu Yunsheng on their side, there was no way they would lose to an amateur like Fu Zhi. Not only were they able to get a high-grade jade without spending a single penny, but they could also deliver a fatal blow to the Lu Family. It was like killing two birds in one stone.

    Wu Zhiheng then walked away with Chu Yunsheng. When Wu Qi was about to follow after his son, he turned his head and looked at Fu Zhi, who was making notes on a paper in her hand.

    He wondered if she was being fearless because of her ignorance, or if she was hiding some trump card in her hand.

    Wu Qi would not be so worried if it was the former, but what if it was thetter? He wondered who else was going to help her.

    After all, Chu Yunsheng was the top stone gambler in Myanmar, so who else could Fu Zhi invite?

    Wu Qi could not think it through, so he decided to not think about it.

    It was just that he could not shake off the trepidation in his heart as he felt something was amiss.

    Fu Zhi was unperturbed by the interlude.

    ¡°Girl, you only have to focus on two things when ites to stone gambling: the appearance and the origin of the jade stones. This is because different mining areas will produce different qualities of jade stones, and...¡±

    Since he could not stop Fu Zhi, Jin Can could only do his best to help her.

    Fu Zhi felt a little annoyed at Jin Can, so she said, ¡°Uncle Jin! I¡¯ll make you a jade ne if I get a high-grade jade, so can you stop talking?¡±

    ¡°Well, thank you... No, how can you be so sure that you can get a high-grade jade?!¡± Jin Can shouted, ¡°And why are you looking at this jade stone? Look at the mining area. This mining area is notoriously well-known for itsck of high-grade jades, so there¡¯s no way you will get a high-grade jade from this jade stone. Trust me, girl, let¡¯s bid one billion on jade stone No. 20. After all, Chu Yunsheng is going to pay for it!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Jin, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s what Chu Yunsheng is thinking as well.¡±

    Jin Can became speechless.

    Four hours passed by rapidly. When it¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all of them went back to their respective lounge to finalize their choices.

    Even though she had done a lot of research, she only managed to appraise 40 or so jade stones since there were too many selections in the exhibition hall.

    She was holding Lu Jingqing¡¯s bidding form in her hand, and before anyone knew it, she wrote 26, 28, and 42 with the bidding price of 200 million, 80 million, and 40 million respectively on the form.

    Jin Can did not know what to say.

    ¡°Hold on a second. Are you really sure about this? Are you not going for No. 20? I think No. 46 is quite promising as well. And nobody is going to bid for No. 26, so why do you put 200 million on it? You¡¯re just wasting your money?¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied firmly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just do as I say. No. 26 is the right one. If we set the price too low, other people might get it!¡±

    Sitting on the couch, Lu Jingqing looked at Fu Zhi as she filled in the form. Although he looked as if he was very calm, in reality, he was nervous as well.

    He even had made up his mind inwardly that he would eat instant noodles for the rest of his life so that his wife and daughter could live in a rather stable living environment.

    Truth be told, could Lu Jingqing stop Fu Zhi? It went without saying that he could and bid on jade stone No. 20. It was just that he had full faith in his daughter, and he did not want to give her any trouble.

    Jin Can did not know what to say anymore.

    After today, not only the Lu Family had to dere bankruptcy, they would be theughing stock in Myanmar as well.

    Since he had tried everything he could to stop Fu Zhi, Jin Can just hoped that Lu Jingqing would not kill himself by jumping off a building.

    #

 Chapter 541: Jackpot â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 541: Jackpot ¨C 1</h4>

    Jin Can let out a sigh of relief. ¡°120 million! We¡¯ve managed to save 120 million thanks to the Long Family! Their title as a phnthropic family isn¡¯t just for show. They really are a bunch of good samaritans!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Are you sure you¡¯re not an undercover agent sent by them?¡¯

    The boss of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion excelled at doing business, and his staff was smart as well. They began to collect payment from the rest of the families ording to the bidding form, and when they arrived in front of the Lu Family and the Wu Family, the manager just smiled at them and said, ¡°Since both of you have bought a jade stone from us at a high price, we have a special arrangement for you. Ourpidaries are professional. If you guys don¡¯t mind, I can introduce ourpidaries to you so you can cut your jade stones on the spot.¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Just be careful with my jade stones.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Fu. Ourpidaries are skilled. They will suggest to you the best way to cut your jade stone and they will not start until they receive permission from you.¡±

    It was only then that Fu Zhi nodded.

    The two jade stones were moved to the cutting machine outside of the exhibition hall by the staff.

    The Wu Family had its ownpidaries, and they fully believed that there was high-grade jade inside of jade stone No. 20. Therefore, they turned down the offer of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion and used their ownpidary.

    Initially, Chu Yunsheng thought Fu Zhi would go for jade stone No. 20 as well. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected that she would pick No. 26 instead.

    He felt that he had overestimated her. With a smile tugging at the corner of his lips, he said, ¡°No. 26? That¡¯s what she picked? Putting aside the fact that Mining Area C is notoriously known for its low quality of jade stones, I can deduce from a single nce that jade stone No. 26 is guaranteed garbage, yet this is what they chose in the end?!¡±

    Mining Area C had had its glorious moment once. Ten years ago, an extremely high-grade jade known as the Imperial Jade had been found in Mining Area C. It was one of the best-quality types of Imperial Jade that had been found in history and it had created a sensation throughout the entire globe. Many stone gambling enthusiasts had started to throw their money whenever they saw jade stones taken from Mining Area C, hoping to unearth another supreme-grade Imperial Jade, but unfortunately, the area had not produced any high-grade jade since then.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, I¡¯ve warned you before, but you refused to listen to me. I suggest that you do not waste our time anymore and just give us the money instead.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng then chimed in, ¡°Do you know what it means to make a fool of yourself?¡±

    ¡°You will know after I cut the jade stone open,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°I can assure you that this will be another kind of Imperial Jade.¡±

    The whole crowd fell silent. After what seemed like an eternity, all of them broke into a great fit ofughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.

    ¡°What did she say? Imperial Jade? From Mining Area C?¡±

    ¡°She must be out of her mind. There¡¯s no way this could be Imperial Jade.¡±

    ¡°Did she or did she not do her homework beforeing here? All of us know that if we want Imperial Jade, we have to go to Mining Area A.¡±

    ¡°Well, this perfectly shows that she¡¯s just an amateur. Even I, someone who has limited stone-gambling knowledge, can see that jade stone No. 26 is not a good jade stone. I couldn¡¯t fathom why she wanted to spend 200 million on it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just her. There¡¯s something wrong with the Long Family as well. They aimed for the same jade stone.¡±

    The crowd began to voice their opinions. All the people who came to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, even though some of them were ordinary people, had some stone-gambling knowledge.

    Therefore, they would not want the jade stone that Fu Zhi had picked even if she gave it to them.

    Wu Zhiheng did not feel angry at all after hearing what Fu Zhi had said. Instead, he felt relieved. If everything went well, they would not have to spend a single penny to crush the Lu Family.

    Chu Yunsheng sneered coldly and said, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so dead that you don¡¯t even know it. I hope you won¡¯t cry in front of me and beg me to let you goter.¡±

    ¡°Say that to yourself,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Chu Yunsheng harrumphed and said, ¡°President Wu, let¡¯s not talk nonsense with her. Let¡¯s start cutting the stone!¡±

    Thus, thepidary stepped forward and took a seat beside the machine.

    The Wu Family ced great emphasis on stone gambling and had a special but tedious way of cutting a jade stone. To prevent any damage to the jade inside, thepidary did not go all out. Instead, he made a small angr cut to create a small opening.

    Thepidary then shed the light on the jade stone and used a brush to wipe the dust away. Then, a sh of green appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone was disappointed when they saw the green color. Although it was a nice color, this was not Imperial Jade.

    ¡°Keep cutting,¡± Wu Qimanded.

    Thepidary nodded and kept cutting the stone. Since it was a high-quality jade stone, he was very careful.

    As expected, just as Chu Yunsheng had said, this jade stone was good. Although it was not Imperial Jade, it was still rtively high-quality jade.

    ¡°Well, I guess this is good enough, even if it¡¯s not Imperial Jade.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the green color. It¡¯s translucent, vibrant in color, and smooth to the touch.¡±

    ¡°Master Chu is indeed an expert!¡±

    ...

    Chu Yunsheng dusted his sleeve calmly amidst these exmations.

    He took a step forward to study the jade stone. Then, he drew a line on it and said, ¡°Here. Start cutting here. And remember, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Thepidary nodded. He swallowed nervously before beginning.

    #

 Chapter 542: Jackpot â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 542: Jackpot ¨C 2</h4>

    Everyone looked in bated breath at the jade stone.

    ¡°Vroom¡ªVroom¡ªVroom¡±

    The sound of the cutting machine was loud in the air. The dust was flying everywhere, and Jin Can gulped nervously.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Following Chu Yunsheng¡¯s instruction, thepidary cut the jade stone into two pieces.

    Thepidary¡¯s assistant hurriedly gave him clean water to wash away the dust on the jade stone.

    As thepidary wiped the dust away carefully, the true color of the jade stone slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s vision.

    It was a bright green color. There were no impurities in it. The green was smooth, bright, and it reflected light like water.

    ¡°Holy... This is the Imperial Jade!¡± Wu Zhiheng jumped up.

    ¡°President Wu! President Wu! I¡¯ll give you $80 million, how about you share half of it with me?¡±

    ¡°I offer 100 million!¡±

    ¡°110 million! President Wu, we¡¯re friends, right?¡±

    More and more people were offering the Wu Family to buy half of the jade stones, while Chu Yunsheng held his head high, looking condescendingly at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°What do you think, Ms. Fu? I recalled you saying that this will definitely not be an Imperial Jade? So why don¡¯t you say something now? Has the cat gotten your tongue?¡±

    ¡°I suggest you better don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. You should stop cutting it now, or else you might end up getting nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Chu Yunsheng harrumphed coldly. Then, he turned to thepidary and said, ¡°Keep it going!¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, in the Long Family¡¯s lounge. The head of the Long Family wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, the Wu Family seems to have gotten an Imperial Jade.¡±

    ¡°Imperial Jade?¡± Jiang Zong repeated. He took a sip from his tea and tapped his finger on the table.

    ¡°How can you be so sure that it¡¯s an Imperial Jade since they haven¡¯t finished cutting the jade stone yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the experts have already confirmed that it¡¯s an Imperial Jade. Fu Zhi hasn¡¯t started to cut her jade stone yet. Young Master Jiang, with all due respect, I don¡¯t really understand why you ask me to follow after Fu Zhi¡¯s decision.¡±

    After all, he wanted to bid on the jade stone No. 20 as well, but Jiang Zong asked him to follow after Fu Zhi and no matter how hard he thought about it, he could not think it through why Jiang Zong asked him to do so.

    ¡°May I know who Fu Zhi is?¡±

    ¡®Could it be that she¡¯s an expert in stone gambling? Or could it be that she has an insider in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion that could give her information that other people don¡¯t know?¡¯

    Jiang Zong did not reply to him. Resting his chin on his hand, he turned his head around and looked at themotion below through the window.

    Just when the head of the Long Family thought Jiang Zong was not going to answer his question, he chuckled and said, ¡°Well, how shall I put it?¡±

    He thought for a while and said, ¡°You can say she¡¯s the future of China.¡±

    The head of the Long Family was stunned.

    ¡ª

    Thepidary continued to cut the stone.

    Jin Can sighed disappointingly. He did not understand why Fu Zhi did not want to listen to him. If she listened to him and bid one billion on the jade stone No. 20, they would be the one smiling right now.

    Everyone, including Chu Yunsheng, held their breath as they all waited to witness this great and epoch-making moment together!

    Very soon, the jade stone was cut into half again.

    Even the head of the Long Family walked quickly to the window and looked down.

    If it was not an Imperial Jade, there was a good chance that the two jade stones he got from Fu Zhi would be the Imperial Jade.

    However, if it was really an Imperial Jade...

    The head of the Long Family began to pray to God and hope that it was not an Imperial Jade. After all, he had bet all his fortune into buying the two jade stones, and he would be a goner if both of the jade stones were just some worthless stones.

    Well, perhaps God heard his prayer, after thepidary wiped the dust away, everyone was dumbstruck. The thing that appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes was just a greyish rock!

    ¡°Holy!¡±

    Someone eximed.

    ¡°This is not an Imperial Jade!¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is the lowest grade of jade. It seems like someone is going to lose a lot of money today.¡±

    ¡°Phew, luckily I didn¡¯t buy it from the Wu Family. If not, I would rather kill myself.¡±

    Everyone began to chime in and some of them nced at Chu Yunsheng.

    Well, they were not actuallyughing at him. It was just that they could not believe Chu Yunsheng would make such a big mistake.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s expression turned grim as he widened his eyes in shock.

    This jade stone cost them 300 million. He thought he could humiliate the Lu Family through this jade stone, but instead, he made the Wu Family theughing stock!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Wu Qi was stunned as well and he could note around to his senses for a long while.

    ¡®This is not supposed to be happening. The bigshot in the group told me that this jade stone has the best quality amongst other jade stones. Even Chu Yunsheng agreed with it, so how could this be happening?!¡¯

    Wu Qi refused to believe it, so he said, ¡°Keep it going. I¡¯m sure there must be some mistake!¡±

    ¡°O¡ªOkay, President Wu,¡± Thepidary replied.

    He started the machine and began cutting the jade stone once again. However, this time, the result was still the same. What appeared before their eyes was not a jade but a stone.

    Wu Qi¡¯s dream was crushed. He stumbled two steps back and he nearly fell to the ground. Wu Zhiheng hurriedly went forward and helped his father to stand.

    Seeing his reaction, Fu Zhi clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, President Wu. Thank you for taking that ¡°God¡¯s Eye¡± Master Chu away. The Lu Family is not a big family like the Wu Family, and we definitely couldn¡¯t afford to lose 300 million. In any case, we won¡¯t forget your kindness for the rest of our life.¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s words stabbed into Wu Qi¡¯s heart like a sharp de and his chest puffed up and down vigorously. He could not take it anymore. His eyes rolled to the back and passed out.

    The silver lining was that the boss of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion was used to this kind of situation. He immediately hollered some doctors and brought Wu Qi to the second floor to rest.

    Chu Yunsheng and Wu Zhiheng shared a nce and they could see the embarrassment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Jin Can, who was standing at the sideline the whole time, widened his eyes in disbelief as he did not expect the sudden change of event as well.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi was actually right. The jade stone No. 20 was not an Imperial Jade at all!

    ¡®Just who the hell she is? Is she a doomsayer?!¡¯

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! This must be a mistake!¡± Chu Yunsheng shouted.

    He had appraised so many jade stones in his life, and this kind of thing had never happened before.

    ¡®Am I losing my touch?¡¯ He asked himself.

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s expression was grim as well. He turned his head around and when he saw the grin on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, he flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°What are youughing at, Fu Zhi?! Even if it¡¯s not an Imperial Jade, it doesn¡¯t mean you can get an Imperial Jade! So wipe that smug grin off your face! Go ahead and start cutting your stone. We can¡¯t even get an Imperial Jade even though our jade stone is of good quality, so do you really think you can get a good-grade jade with that garbage of yours?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is wrong with you, but you¡¯re really annoying. Besides, can you be a bit more realistic? It¡¯s not good to keep living in your dream, do you know that?¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Then, she turned around and looked at thepidary assigned to her by the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    ¡°Alright, you can start now.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Fu. I¡¯ll not disappoint you,¡± thepidary nodded as he said.

    The jade stone No. 20 was heavier than No. 26, but No. 26 was huge as well.

    Thepidary started with a small opening and moved in slowly inch by inch.

    As time passed by minutes and seconds, the hearts of Jin Can and his group sank deeper and deeper. Then, when they finally saw the color of the jade, their hearts dropped.

    ¡®We¡¯re screwed.¡¯ Jin Can thought inwardly.

    ¡°See! This is what you deserve for overestimating yourself, Fu Zhi! It¡¯s just ¡±

    Generally, a jade could be categorized into four grades: Grade S, Grade A, Grade B, and Grade C. An Imperial Jade was a Grade S jade, while the jade Fu Zhi got was obviously a Grade C jade.

    ¡°So what now? Neither the Lu Family nor the Wu Family gets good-grade jade, so I really don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re doing right now.¡±

    For a moment, everyoneughed as they could not fathom what the Lu Family and the Wu Family were doing.

    One of them spent 300 million, while another spent 200 million. The former got a stone, while thetter got a Grade C jade. In the end, neither of them got anything good.

    Jin Can shook his head, ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    He thought it was an Imperial Jade, but now...

    Wu Zhiheng thought Fu Zhi would be devastated. He was waiting for her to break down, but little did he expect that she was calm and she was unperturbed by the fact that she had just gotten a Grade C jade at all.

    Just when he was about to say something, he heard thepidary shouted, ¡°Ms. Fu, Mr. Lu! Come over here! This is amazing!¡±

    The crowd fell silent when they heard what thepidary had said. They all turned their eyes towards the jade stone and they were stunned.

    ¡°This is... This is an Imperial Jade!¡±

    The group of experts that came out of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion all went forward and began studying the jade stone.

    ¡°Oh my good lord! What a beautiful color!¡±

    ¡°This is one of thergest Imperial Jade I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    The group of experts chimed in one after another.

    #

 Chapter 543: Jackpot Nonstop â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 543: Jackpot Nonstop ¨C 1</h4>

    A few experts from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion surrounded thepidary with torchlights in their hands and began giving him instruction.

    The color of the Imperial Jade in front of them was getting brighter and brighter under the intense light.

    ¡°It... It¡¯s really an Imperial Jade. Look at the color. It¡¯s so pretty!¡±

    ¡°How is this even possible? Does this mean that Chu Yunsheng has lost the bet?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not jump the gun first. Have you forgotten that the Wu Family thought they had gotten an Imperial Jade as well before it¡¯s revealed to be a worthless stone? I guess we should keep watching first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s not count the chickens before they hatch.¡±

    Mumbling began to spread across the crowd.

    ¡°Bzzt...¡±

    Dust and debris were flying in the air. With the help of the group of experts, more and more green appeared in the crowd¡¯s eyes, and they became agitated.

    ¡°Oh god, please tell me that I¡¯m not hallucinating. Is that a whole chunk of Imperial Jade I¡¯m seeing right now? I¡¯ve never seen such a huge Imperial Jade before!¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. Mining Area C has been widely known for itsck of high-grade jade stone, so how is it possible that it could be an Imperial Jade?¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Lu Family just hit pay dirt! Not only did they get an Imperial Jade, but they didn¡¯t have to pay a single cent for it!¡±

    The Wu Family and Chu Yunsheng¡¯s faces were grim when they heard what the crowd had said.

    Wu Zhiheng was dumbstruck and he did not know what to say at all. They spent 300 million for nothing, while the Lu Family earned a bucket full. Chu Yunsheng stared fixedly at the Imperial Jade in disbelief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been working in the stone gambling industry my whole life, and thest Imperial Jade I saw was only the size of a fist. After processing, it¡¯s sold for five million in an auction.¡±

    Everyone gasped after hearing what the expert had said. If a fist-sized Imperial Jade could be sold for such a high price, they did not dare to imagine how much this massive Imperial Jade in front of them was worth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a huge Imperial Jade before, so I can¡¯t estimate the price for it as well.¡±

    ¡°This is impossible! It can¡¯t be an Imperial Jade! I know it. How could you guys tell lies here just to stir up some publicity? In all my years of stone gambling, I have never seen more than a hundred pounds of Imperial Jade before. Have you guys mixed up the Imperial Jade with an albite jade?¡± Chu Yunsheng snarled, his eyes red around the rims.

    ¡°A good jade is translucent, vibrant in color, and smooth to the touch. This color of this piece of Imperial Jade is vibrant and rich, and it¡¯s definitely not an albite jade.

    ¡°Mr. Chu, with all due respect, you shouldn¡¯t denigrate the Lucky Cloud Pavilion every time you don¡¯t get the jade that you want. If my memory serves me right, the best jade that you¡¯ve gotten in the past two year is the Lighter Imperial Jade. Just because you¡¯ve never seen a hundred pounds of Imperial Jade before doesn¡¯t mean it doesn¡¯t exist, all right?¡±

    Although this Imperial Jade could bring the name of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion to another whole new level, there was no way they would tell lies for no reason as it would not do any good to their reputation. As such, the experts and the other staff from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion were displeased at Chu Yunsheng¡¯s attitude.

    There were a lot of things going on Chu Yunsheng¡¯s face. One second earlier, his face was pale in rage, then in the next second, it turned red due to his embarrassment. He even took a step forward to study the Imperial before admitting defeat.

    Jin Can was jumping up and down in excitement. ¡°Imperial Jade! This is an Imperial Jade! I¡¯ve never seen such a massive Imperial Jade before! This is incredible! We need to take a picture to record this historical moment!¡±

    Lu Jingqing nodded but he did not say anything. This was his first time seeing such arge-sized Imperial Jade as well, and although he seemed rather calm on the surface, the upward curve of his lips showed that he was in a good mood right now.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, I wonder, are you going to bring this Imperial Jade back, or are you going to sell it right now?¡± The expert asked.

    A few men then chimed in, ¡°Please name your price, Ms. Fu. We really want to buy this Imperial Jade from you.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Lu Jingqing and Lu Jingqing fell into a contemtion. He did not bring a lot of men with him this time, and although there were some risks for transporting this Imperial Jade back to their country, he felt it was not a big problem.

    However, since most of the people that wanted to buy the Imperial Jade were tycoons and bigshots in the jewellery industry, Lu Jingqing thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring half of it back to my country, and I can sell another half to you guys.¡±

    The group of people shared a nce and they could see the delight in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The jewelry made of Imperial Jade had been the favorite of women from wealthy families. Therefore, if they really could get half of the Imperial Jade, they could really make a fortune out of it.

    ¡°Thank you very much, President Lu. If you need our help in the future, just let us know and we will do our best to help you,¡± some of the people that wanted to buy the Imperial Jade from Lu Jingqing said.

    Then, Jin Can chimed in, ¡°Should we pick some more jade stonester? After all, I don¡¯t think you can produce enough jewelry with only half of the Imperial Jade.¡±

    Just when Lu Jingqing was about to say something, a voice rang out on top of them. ¡°Master Chu, where do you think you¡¯re going? Have you forgotten about the bet?¡±

    Everyone then turned their eyes towards Chu Yunsheng, who was nning to run away.

    Chu Yunsheng intended to run away from here while everyone was focusing on the Imperial Jade. He did not expect that the head of the Long Family had been looking at him the entire time. He froze and sweat began to ooze from his forehead.

    #

 Chapter 544: Jackpot Nonstop â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 544: Jackpot Nonstop ¨C 2</h4>

    Wu Zhiheng was still cutting his jade stone in front of the machine as he could not ept the truth.

    As for Chu Yunsheng, he was standing frozen stiff at the entrance after he had been busted for trying to run away.

    Fu Zhi lifted her brows slightly and said, ¡°Chu Yunsheng? Master Chu? Where do you think you¡¯re going? You haven¡¯t paid for the jade stone yet.¡±

    With that, everyone turned their heads around and looked contemptuously at Chu Yunsheng.

    ¡°Master Chu, didn¡¯t you tell everyone that your jade stone is Imperial Jade? So what now? You try to run away after realizing that you¡¯re wrong? Don¡¯t you think you should hold up the end of your bargain and apologize to Ms. Fu as well as pay for the jade stone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master Chu. You¡¯re a highly achieved senior in stone gambling. Besides, no one willugh at you even if you fail once. However, if you go back on your words, it¡¯s going to affect your reputation, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯ve been my idol for many years, and if you refuse to pay for the jade stone, people might look down on you if they learn what you¡¯ve done here.¡±

    ¡°Want to run away? What a coward!¡±

    Chu Yunsheng had never been humiliated this way in his life before. His eyes turned red around the rims and he gnashed his teeth so tightly that his whole body was shaking.

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and pulled two bank cards from his pocket. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll not run away. I just don¡¯t have enough money in my card and want to go back and get it. After all, no one leaves home with 200 million, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same if you ask your disciple to go get it for you?¡± Jin Can chimed in, ¡°Or you have a bomb tied to your money, so you¡¯re the only one who can take it without it exploding?¡±

    Chu Yunsheng became speechless.

    ¡®Must you say it out loud?¡¯

    Chu Yunsheng suppressed his embarrassment andughed, ¡°Of course anyone can take it.¡±

    He then turned to his disciple and said, ¡°You go take the money.¡±

    ¡°... Yes, master.¡±

    Very soon, Chu Yunsheng¡¯s disciple went away, while the staff of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion took over the two bank cards in Chu Yunsheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Fu,¡± Chu Yunsheng said as he inadvertently touched his emptied pocket, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t look down on you. You really are very good at stone gambling and I hope you can forgive me for my bad attitude.¡±

    ¡°Forgive you? Master Chu, if my memory serves me right, you said that the loser has to kneel down and admit his mistake to the winner?¡±

    Initially, Chu Yunsheng wanted Fu Zhi to kneel before him and admit her mistake. It was just that he did not anticipate his defeat. He did not want to kneel before Fu Zhi. Besides, he was older, and he thought Fu Zhi would at least show him some respect even if he lost.

    However, little did he expect that Fu Zhi would insist he kneel down to ask her for forgiveness. His expression turned grim and he growled, ¡°Fu Zhi, you defeated me by pure sheer luck, do you really think you¡¯re better than me? In this business, I¡¯m still the God¡¯s Eye that everyone respects, so what¡¯s in it for you for forcing me to kneel down and apologize to you?¡±

    ¡°I like it. That¡¯s all,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    Talking about luck, Fu Zhi had somements about it, ¡°Stone gambling is essentially a gambling game. Aside from experience and knowledge, we have to rely on luck as well. However, for a bad-tempered, dishonest person like you who likes to go back on your words, I think you won¡¯t have any luck in your life.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Fu Zhi then continued, ¡°Besides, are you sure you will let me off the hook if I¡¯m the one who loses the bet? If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t you think you¡¯re pping your own face here?¡±

    ¡°How dare you, Fu Zhi!¡± Chu Yunsheng snarled as he clenched his fist tightly, ¡°Who do you think you are, huh? The fact that you one this bet doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re better than me. In stone gambling, I¡¯m still more experienced than you, so I¡¯ll never kneel and apologize to you!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t? It¡¯s fine for me, I have plenty of time and I can do this all day with you.¡±

    ¡°Master Chu, Ms. Fu is right. Hurry up and get it done. There are still a lot of jade stones waiting to be cut,¡± someone chimed in.

    Chu Yunsheng was so infuriated that he nearly passed out. Everyone around him was urging him to kneel down and apologize to Fu Zhi, but there was no way he was going to do that.

    He closed his eyes up and fell into contemtion. After a short while, he cracked his eyes open and said, ¡°If you want me to kneel before you, sure, but you¡¯ll have topete with me again. This time, each of us will pick another five jade stones. If the quality of my jades is better than yours, you¡¯ll have to pay for them and I don¡¯t have to apologize to you anymore. Of course, it works the same way for you as well.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so shameless, Chu Yunsheng?¡± Someone shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t care about him, Ms. Fu. You¡¯ve already won, and you can force him to apologize to you. Besides, he has just paid 200 million for your jade stone, how are there any possibilities he still has money left to pay for the rest?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Fu. Chu Yunsheng must be up for something no good, so you must not fall for his trap!¡±

    ¡°You have to think twice, Ms. Fu!¡±

    Everyone was asking Fu Zhi to ignore Chu Yunsheng. Even Jin Can also joined in the fray and said, ¡°Let¡¯s don¡¯t care about him. He¡¯s a shameless prick!¡±

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s expression was grim as he listened to thements about him.

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can afford another ten jade stones, right?¡±

    The anger on Chu Yunsheng¡¯s face ebbed a little when he heard what Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°You really are so full of yourself, Ms. Fu,¡± Chu Yunsheng said. He felt there must be something wrong with Fu Zhi¡¯s head. It was pure luck that she could get an Imperial Jade, did she really think she could defeat him, someone with more than ten years of experience in stone gambling? He was certain that he could turn the table around with the five jade stones and got the 200 million back.

    With that thought in mind, Chu Yunsheng turned to Wu Zhiheng, who was sobbing at the side with the stone in his arms and said, ¡°Young Master Wu. Please give us another chance to trust each other. I believe that this time, I can definitely lead you to win thest battle against poverty, and the Wu Family and the Chu Family will head for prosperity together!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Without Wu Qi, the Wu Family was like a heap of loose sand. She did not need to say anything and Wu Zhiheng had already fallen for the trap.

    Wu Zhiheng had full faith in Chu Yunsheng, and if Wu Qi was still around, he would certainly give his son a big p in his cheek, but unfortunately, Wu Qi was not here right now.

    Chu Yunsheng nodded and he turned back to Fu Zhi. ¡°The Wu Family will bear the cost with me. So, are you up for the challenge, Ms. Fu?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course. Let¡¯s do it.¡±

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Jin Can¡¯s expression changed and he shouted when he heard what Fu Zhi said, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Jin. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Jin Can did not know what to say.

    ¡ª

    There were 48 pieces of jade stones left in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. By right, the rest of the people could pick their favorite jade stones from the batch of jade stones. Whoever got the number tag and went to make the payment at the registration desk first would get the priority to buy the jade stone.

    However, everyone was focusing on thepetition between Fu Zhi and Chu Yunsheng right now, so nobody went to pick the jade stones.

    Standing on the side, Chu Yunsheng threw a condescending nce at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Ms. Fu, I¡¯m older and I have more experience than you. In order to prevent people from saying that I¡¯m bullying you, I can let you choose first. Which row of jade stones are you going to start with?¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Generous. I will start from thest row, then,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Chu Yunsheng, aka Mr. Generous, fell silent.

    He had no idea why but he felt a little bit dizzy.

    The crowd shook their heads at Fu Zhi. They did not know why Fu Zhi had to say yes to the challenge. In their opinion, there was no way she could defeat Chu Yunsheng.

    Fu Zhi did not care about the others and started to look at the jade stones. There was a serious expression on her face, and some of the people in the crowd chuckled when they saw that she did not use any tools to study the jade stones.

    ¡°Is she not going to use any tool?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I just blinked my eyes and she has already decided on one? Does she know what she¡¯s doing or not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she knows what she¡¯s doing. Or else, how do you think that she can get an Imperial Jade on her first try?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s lucky. It doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s good at it.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Master Chu is known as the God¡¯s Eyes in stone gambling. There¡¯s no way she can defeat him this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although Chu Yunsheng made a mistake during his first try, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll pull himself together this time.¡±

    Everyone was expressing their opinion about thepetition, while Wu Zhiheng was pacing back and forth anxiously.

    He did not know if it was the right decision to support Chu Yunsheng or not, and he did not know what his father would do if he learned about thepetition. The only thing he knew right now was that he had to make Fu Zhi pay for everything that she had put the Wu Family through.

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi had finished viewing the jade stones.

    There was a time limit for both of them, and they only had 30 minutes to pick the jade stones that they wanted.

    After they had selected the jade stones that they wanted, they would give the number tag to the staff and the staff would start cutting the jade stones once time was up.

    Fu Zhi had already selected three jade stones, but she did not pick thest two jade stones.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, are you done?¡± Chu Yunsheng asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Zhi replied without lifting her head, ¡°You should start getting your money ready.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng did not know what to say. He looked at Fu Zhi like he was looking at a fool and said, ¡°You just took 10 minutes to pick your jade stones and you still think you can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, what a funny little girl. Who doesn¡¯t know that the most important aspects to consider when evaluating a jade stone are texture. Even an expert like Chu Yunsheng also needs about 20 minutes to evaluate a jade stone!¡±

    #

 Chapter 545: Jackpot Nonstop â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 545: Jackpot Nonstop ¨C 3</h4>

    ¡°Who said she¡¯s good just now? Come on out and look at her yourself. I¡¯m pretty sure she doesn¡¯t have the slightest idea of what she¡¯s doing right now. I don¡¯t know how she has the nerve to ept Master Chu¡¯s challenge.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng heaved out a sigh of relief as he listened to the crowd.

    The surrounding was noisy, but it did nothing to affect Fu Zhi.

    She was looking at jade stone No. 66 and there was a frown on her face.

    Although this jade stone was one of the best amongst the remaining jade stones in the exhibition hall, she could see that there were some impurities in the middle part of the jade.

    It might not be the worst quality of jade, but it definitely was not the best.

    Fu Zhi hesitated for a moment before picking up the number tag and walked towards the staff.

    It was just that when she passed by Chu Yunsheng, she came to an abrupt stop and something inside of her head snapped as she stared in disbelief at the jade stone in Chu Yunsheng¡¯s hand.

    Right now, Chu Yunsheng was evaluating and studying the jade stone with torchlight and a magnifying ss.

    At this moment, Fu Zhi did not know how to describe her feelings and she just wanted to curse out loud.

    This jade stone was the best in the exhibition hall. Even the quality of jade stone No. 26 paled inparison to the quality of this jade stone.

    Fu Zhi stared fixedly at jade stone No. 50. If Chu Yunsheng picked this jade stone, he could really turn the table around. If that happened, she was going to lose a lot of money!

    Her heart was fluttering rapidly like a butterfly at the thought. She pped her eyes on Chu Yunsheng and it seemed to her that he wanted to pick this jade stone.

    Fu Zhi felt she had to do something as she could not let Chu Yunsheng pick the jade stone. She fell into contemtion for a while and an idea took shape in her head.

    She doubled back to jade stone No. 66 and began caressing its surface.

    Unlike jade stone No. 26, this one had a swirling pattern and there were no scabs on the surface. Everyone who had some basic knowledge about stone gambling knew that the appearance of scabs on the surface of a jade stone was directly rted to its quality. The more scabs there were on the surface, the lower the quality of the jade.

    As for the swirling pattern that looked like a snake, it was the indicator for the color dispersion pattern. However, having the swirling pattern did not guarantee that it was going to be a high-grade jade, so they needed to look from other aspects.

    The jade stone in front of Fu Zhi was, without a doubt, a high-grade jade stone, and judging from the swirling pattern on the surface, everyone would pick this jade stone over the jade stone in Chu Yunsheng¡¯s hand. Therefore, it went without saying that Fu Zhi could not go forward and told Chu Yunsheng that she wanted to exchange the jade stone with him.

    At the same time, a staff member came up to Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Ms. Fu. It¡¯s almost time. Have you made your decision?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I like this one because I like the number 66, but I don¡¯t understand why there is a swirling pattern on top of the jade stone...¡±

    She did not make any effort to lower her voice, and Chu Yunsheng heard everything she said clearly.

    ¡®A swirling pattern?¡¯

    Chu Yunsheng hastily put down the jade stone in his hand. He turned his head around to look at jade stone No. 66 and his eyes lit up.

    Chu Yunsheng had to admit that he was really attracted to the jade stone. After all, in terms of both texture and color, the risk of No. 66 was much less than the piece of jade stone he was holding.

    He gritted his teeth tightly. He did not know why even God wanted to help Fu Zhi. In the meantime, Wu Zhiheng had noticed the jade stone in front of Fu Zhi as well. He clenched his fists tightly as he could not believe that he was going to get defeated by Fu Zhi again.

    Just when both Wu Zhiheng and Chu Yunsheng were chiding Fu Zhi for her luck, they heard Jin Can shouting from afar, ¡°Zhizhi, trust me! Just take that one!¡±

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The numbers in his savings ount did not permit him to lose again, so he figured that he had to do something to stop Fu Zhi and get his hands on the jade stone.

    Fu Zhi turned her head around and she noticed the light in Chu Yunsheng¡¯s eyes. She then continued to ask hesitantly, ¡°Are you sure about that? This jade stone is so ugly. Are you sure it¡¯s a good one?¡±

    ¡®Of course there is!¡¯ Chu Yunsheng shouted inwardly. However, he could not let Fu Zhi realize anything.

    As such, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°The look of a jade stone has no rtion to the quality of the jade. As long as there is no scab on the surface, there¡¯s a good chance that it would be a high-quality jade. However, for the jade stone in your hand...¡±

    He stopped midway through his sentence abruptly and acted as if he had just realized that Fu Zhi was hispetitor. He pped himself in his cheek in a dramatic way and turned his head around, sighing and looking dejected.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say at all.

    Chu Yunsheng observed Fu Zhi through the corner of his eyes, and he smirked victoriously when he saw Fu Zhi frowned even deeper after hearing what he had said. Then, he turned to Wu Zhiheng and nodded at him.

    Receiving his signal, Wu Zhiheng hastily shouted at the staff member, ¡°What are you waiting for? Fu Zhi has already made her decision, so hurry up and take the number tag away!¡±

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched, and she continued, ¡°Hold on a second.¡±

    She took a step back and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want this jade stone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him, Zhizhi!¡± Jin Can shouted.

    The staff member then said, ¡°You need to pick another two jade stones, then.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. She turned around and went towards the row of jade stones in front of Chu Yunsheng.

    At the moment Fu Zhi put down the number tag, Chu Yunsheng immediately ran forward and took the number tag for jade stone No. 66. Then, he handed the number tag to the staff member. ¡°I¡¯m taking it!¡±

    Everyone was stunned and Jin Can¡¯s face turned livid with rage.

    ¡°How... How could you do this to someone younger than you, Chu Yunsheng? Have you no shame at all?¡±

    Chu Yunsheng harrumphed coldly and said, ¡°Since Ms. Fu doesn¡¯t want it, so why can¡¯t I take it?¡±

    Jin Can was exasperated but there was nothing he could say. After all, Chu Yunsheng was right. Fu Zhi was the one who did not want the jade stone, so it went without saying that he could take it.

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said those things to her, would she give up on the jade stone?¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Chu Yunsheng replied, ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything at all. I¡¯m just stating my opinion and she doesn¡¯t have to listen to me at all. Besides, you said I took Fu Zhi¡¯s jade stone, didn¡¯t Fu Zhi also take the jade stone that I didn¡¯t want?¡±

    Truth be told, Chu Yunsheng did not know why Fu Zhi gave up on such a good-quality jade stone to take the jade stone that he did not want.

    Could it be that the grass on the other side of the fence was greener?

    Just when Chu Yunsheng was figuring out Fu Zhi¡¯s intention, Fu Zhi said something to Jin Can before sending a cold nce at him.

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he did not know why but he did not have a good feeling about it.

    Although he knew very little about Fu Zhi, he had a hunch that she was not a pushover, and she was someone who practiced eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.

    Everyone in the scene could see that he had deceived her, but she did not say anything.

    Chu Yunsheng picked another three jade stones before handing the number tag to the staff member.

    The head of the Long Family upstairs shook his head. ¡°Ms. Fu is going to lose this time.¡±

    As for Jiang Zong, he pouted his lips.

    ¡®Instead of worrying about her, you should be worrying about that guy. Unless the sunes up from the east, she will never get deceived by the others.¡¯

    ¡ª

    Half an hourter.

    The staff of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion moved Fu Zhi and Chu Yusheng¡¯s jade stones to each side of the entrance respectively for thepidary to cut them open.

    Everyone stepped forward and looked at the twopidaries with bated breath.

    The one who started first was thepidary from the Wu Family. He made a mark on jade stone No. 66 before beginning cutting it, filling the air with the whirring sound of the machine.

    Chu Yunsheng got the jade stone from Fu Zhi, and he had a lot of faith in it. This jade stone cost them about 40 million. Right now, Wu Zhiheng was so nervous that his hands were sweating profusely, as 40 million was not a small amount.

    Jin Can was pacing back and forth as if there were ants in his pants as well. He was worried that Fu Zhi would pass out due to her rage after learning that this jade stone that she gave to Chu Yunsheng was a high-grade jade. However, just when he looked towards Fu Zhi and was about tofort her, he saw that she was talking to her father. ¡°Can we stop by the milk tea shopter? I¡¯d like a cappino slushie.¡±

    Jin Can did not know what he should say. It seemed to him that he had underestimated Fu Zhi.

    Just when he was going to say something to Fu Zhi, someone shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯sing! It¡¯sing!¡±

    He turned his head around and then he saw a shade of green from the cutting machine.

    Then, thepidary made another cut to split the jade stone into two.

    ¡°Here is it! Here is it!¡±

    ¡°Look, guys! It¡¯s a Grade A jade!¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not a Grade A jade. This is a Floret Jade. It¡¯s one of the Grade S! Look at the texture and the color. Although it¡¯s not the best, its size and weight can make up for it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed a Floret Jade! Congrattions, Master Chu!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions? He took the jade stone from Ms. Fu! He deceived her!¡±

    ¡°No, he did not. This is called wise!¡±

    A group of people was arguing with each other outside, while the group of bosses inside the building was dumbfounded.

    Due to the scarcity of jade, a Grade S Floret Jade was sought after by many people and its market value was rising steeply.

    The market price for a pendant made of a normal Grade S Floret Jade was about ten thousand yuan or more, and the higher the quality of the jade, the higher the price of the jewelry.

    All of them could not believe that the Wu Family would get a Grade S Floret Jade. They all thought of getting a doctor for Fu Zhi as they were worried that she might vomit blood and pass out.

    However, little did they expect that the first one to pass out was Jin Can.

    His eyes rolled to the back and fell on the floor with a loud thud.

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She wanted to tell him that her jade stone was better, but it was toote.

    Jin Can had fallen unconscious, and the paramedic team had brought him into the lounge.

    #

 Chapter 546: Jackpot Nonstop â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 546: Jackpot Nonstop ¨C 4</h4>

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s confidence grew after he got a Floret Jade, and Wu Zhiheng saw a glimmer of hope.

    A Floret Jade was exactly what they needed right now.

    Wu Zhiheng did not expect that they would get a high-grade jade from the jade stone that they took from Fu Zhi.

    ¡®He indeed is an expert who ims to have the God¡¯s Eyes!¡¯

    A few tycoons and big bosses then went up to Chu Yunsheng and said, ¡°Please name your price, Master Chu. We¡¯d like to buy the Floret Jade from you!¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Yunsheng replied, ¡°I¡¯ll also split this Floret Jade into two parts. I¡¯ll give one part to the Wu Family for their support and I¡¯ll sell the second half to you guys.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Thank you very much, Master Chu!¡±

    ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

    ¡°I hope you cane and help us in the next stone gambling session.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng stroked his invisible beard and said, ¡°Hahaha! Sure do, but you guys can¡¯t just thank me alone. You have to thank Ms. Fu as well. If it were not for her to give up on the jade stone, I wouldn¡¯t be able to get a Floret Jade.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so sure that the jade stone in Ms. Fu¡¯s hand isn¡¯t better than yours?¡±

    Chu Yunsheng took a look at the buyer that stood up for Fu Zhi. He clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°Instead of paying lip service here, you should pray to God and hope that she wouldn¡¯t lose too much money.¡±

    As he was talking, Fu Zhi¡¯spidary had finished cutting a stone.

    ¡°Here ites!¡±

    A shade of green appeared in everyone¡¯s vision, and as thepidary moved the jade stone away, everyone could see that it was a jade stone of about 40 to 50 pounds.

    Generally speaking, getting a 40 to 50 pounds jade was considered pretty good. It was just that they had seen two Grade S jades today, so they were disappointed.

    ¡°This is just a normal jade. She¡¯s going to lose.¡±

    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t expect too much from an amateur. From the moment she gave up on that jade stone I already knew that there must be something wrong with her head.¡±

    ¡°I thought it¡¯s a Dragonstone Jade, so it¡¯s just a normal jade!¡±

    ¡°Dragonstone Jade? Are you serious? A Dragonstone Jade is the rarest amongst all the jades, and Master Chu might not be able to get one in his entire life, let alone the Lu Family.¡±

    Chu Yunsheng looked towards Fu Zhi and heaved out a sigh of relief.

    At the same time, his disciple said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s move on to the next jade stone.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    This was the first time thepidary of the Wu Family worked on such a rare jade as well and he was excited. He followed Chu Yunsheng¡¯s instructions and began to work on the rest of the jade stones.

    However, unfortunately, in the next ten minutes, perhaps some of the good jade stones had been taken by the other people, they did not get any rare-grade jade anymore.

    As for Fu Zhi, all of the jades that she got were lower in both grade and quality. Judging from the trend, the final winner of the bet was definitely Chu Yunsheng.

    This was what Chu Yunsheng had expected.

    Both Chu Yunsheng and Wu Zhiheng were filled with so much happiness that they couldn¡¯t stop smiling.

    Chu Yunsheng turned to look at Fu Zhi and said in a condescending manner, ¡°Ms. Fu, why don¡¯t we stop wasting our time here. There is no way you can defeat me with those jades of yours.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng then chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Fu Zhi threw a nce at Wu Zhiheng and said, ¡°Should I get a bed for you? It seems to me that you like to daydream a lot.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng became speechless.

    Fu Zhi then turned back to thepidary. She drew a line on the jade stone and said, ¡°Start from here. Be careful.¡±

    Thepidary nodded.

    As everyone watched on, thepidary slowly worked on the fourth jade stone. A few minutester, a shade of green entered everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    ¡°What a vibrant color! Could it be that this is a high-grade jade?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching...¡±

    As a murmur spread across the crowd, the outeryer of the jade was removed by thepidary and a band of rich green with a hint of gold appeared in everyone¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Ohh?!¡±

    ¡°This is a Golden Thread Jade! It¡¯s another Grade S!¡±

    ¡°What the hell? Why are there so many Grade S jades today? It¡¯s totally different fromst year!¡±

    Although the Golden Thread Jade in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand had a higher market value, unfortunately, this one was only at the size of a fist, so Chu Yunsheng still had an edge over Fu Zhi.

    Wu Zhiheng was assaulted by a sudden sense of nervousness, and he felt things were going a bit beyond his expectations.

    He might be not that smart, but he was not an idiot. He was pretty certain that Fu Zhi knew how to stone gamble. If not, there was no way she could get two Grade S jade today.

    If she knew how to stone gamble, then why did she say she did not like the swirling pattern on the jade stone?

    The more Wu Zhiheng thought about it, the more he felt something was amiss.

    He went forward and told Chu Yunsheng about his thoughts.

    Chu Yunsheng had long been overwhelmed by Fu Zhi¡¯s cold treatment and the impending victory. He said, ¡°You¡¯re just being paranoid, Young Master Wu. Do you really think there are that many Grade S jade in Lucky Cloud Pavilion? Don¡¯t be silly, please. What¡¯s more, Fu Zhi and I picked from the first batch of jade stones that no one else wanted.

    ¡°The reason she wanted our jade stone is that she trusts me more than herself. That¡¯s why she would fall into our trap.¡±

    Just after Chu Yunsheng had finished speaking, he turned his head around and he saw that Fu Zhi was looking at him like she was looking at an idiot. It ticked him off, and just as he wanted to shout at her, she spun her head back to thepidary.

    This was thest jade stone, and this jade stone would be the deciding factor.

    The whirring sound of the engine filled the air.

    Chu Yunsheng did not take his seat, but stood beside thepidary instead. There was a stern expression on his face as he could not wait for the result.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat and wait, Master Chu?¡± Someone reminded him.

    Chu Yunsheng waved his hand and replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to sit until I see her lost.¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡±

    Although she was stating the truth, Chu Yunsheng thought she was taunting him. He looked at her and snarled, ¡°Ms. Fu, you really are as stubborn as a dead duck. Do you still think you can defeat me by now?¡±

    Fu Zhi shrugged and she turned back to the cutting machine.

    Lu Jingqing and Jin Can, who had just woken up, were nervous.

    The process of waiting was torture.

    Just when the crowd was getting impatient, the jade stone was finally cut into half.

    They hastily went forward and they saw some green and blue amidst the dust.

    ¡°This is strange...¡±

    ¡°How is it? How is it?¡±

    ¡°Let me clean it myself,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    She took over the towel and began wiping the two jade stones carefully. Then, when a shade of purple burst in front of them, all of the people fell silent.

    A purple-colored jade was considered one of the rarest types of jade. Generally, there was only one piece of purple jade from hundreds of pieces of jade stones.

    Just when everyone was focused on the purple jade, the experts from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion were attracted to the second jade stones, and their eyes widened in disbelief.

    They exchanged nces, and when they all saw the bewilderment in their eyes, they rushed forward and put their hands on the jade.

    The warmth and heating from the jade were very different from the wet and cold in the air.

    ¡°Warm in winter and cool in summer. What do you think, Lao Liu?¡± An expert asked.

    #

 Chapter 547: Jackpot Nonstop â€“ 5

    <h4>Chapter 547: Jackpot Nonstop ¨C 5</h4>

    ¡°Woah!¡±

    Everyone outside the exhibition hall was stunned. None of them could believe that Fu Zhi had gotten a Dragonstone Jade. For a moment, everyone wanted to rush into look at the legendary Dragonstone Jade.

    The silver lining was that the security guards in the Lucky Cloud Pavillion were great. They formed a barricade and prevented any of them from going in.

    The group of bosses inside the exhibition hall jumped up.

    ¡°Holy moly! The legendary Dragonstone Jade?¡±

    ¡°Are the Lu Family descendants of the lucky goddess?¡±

    ¡°I thought Dragonstone Jade doesn¡¯t exist anymore! It¡¯s so rare that it can be donated to the museum!¡±

    ¡°Dragonstone Jade is the highest grade of jade yet. Even Imperial Jade paled inparison with it, let alone a Grade A jade?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how big the Dragonstone Jade is, but even if it¡¯s about the size of a fist, it still worth a lot of money!¡±

    Wu Zhiheng felt as if he was hit by a bolt of lightning.

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s eyes turned nk as he took two steps backward. ¡°No! No! This is impossible!¡±

    He shook his head as he refused to ept the truth. His father and his grandfather were in the stone gambling industry their whole life, yet they had nevere across a Dragonstone Jade before.

    ¡°How is that possible? How do you know that it¡¯s a Dragonstone Jade? You¡¯re just walking around, how could you tell if the jade stone was good or bad? Could it be that the Lucky Cloud Pavilion told you everything in advance, and you¡¯re cheating my money right now?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply to Chu Yunsheng¡¯s question. Instead, she looked towards the staff member and said, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to answer the question?¡±

    The staff member fell silent.

    He cleared his throat before looking towards Chu Yunsheng and said, ¡°In our opinion, judging from the financial status of both sides, the chances of you cheating are higher. Besides, you¡¯re the one who proposed the bet.¡±

    The Dragonstone Jade weighed about 20 pounds, and although it was not particrly heavy, its market value was high.

    Fu Zhi clicked her tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a tiny Dragonstone Jade. I don¡¯t understand why do you have to make such a big fuss about it.¡±

    Everyone rolled their sleeves and they nearly couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to beat her when they heard what she had said.

    Then, she continued, ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t have to praise me. It¡¯s all thanks to Master Chu that I can get this Dragonstone Jade. Had it not been for him, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it¡¯s a Dragonstone jade inside the jade stone.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Chu Yunsheng¡¯s face was livid with rage.

    That¡¯s right. He was the one who picked the jade stone first.

    Had it not been for his hesitation, he would be the one who got the Dragonstone Jade today.

    Right now, not only did he has to kneel and apologize to her, but he also was going to lose all of his money!

    What¡¯s more, his career was on its upcurve, but after today, everyone would say he lost to an amateur.

    Nobody would remember him anymore, and everyone would only be focusing on Fu Zhi.

    When the thought appeared in his mind, Chu Yunsheng dropped to the ground and his eyes turned red around the rims.

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and looked at him.

    ¡°Master Chu, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I could get this Dragonstone Jade, so you don¡¯t have to apologize to me anymore. As for the money, don¡¯t forget to discuss with the Wu Family and give it to meter.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Chu Yunsheng opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, a jet of blood spurted out of his mouth and he fell unconscious.

    Lu Jingqing hastily pulled Fu Zhi back to his side.

    ¡°How much are these worth?¡± Wu Zhiheng asked an expert beside him.

    It went without saying that he could not afford the loss, but he was younger than Chu Yunsheng, so no matter how angry he was, he would not vomit blood.

    ¡°If we sell all these, we still need another 4 to 5 million to pay to Ms. Fu Zhi.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned. He tried to hold his tears back, but they still fell out of his eyes in the end.

    The expert then said, ¡°That¡¯s not muchpared to the three hundred million your family owes.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what to say. He then looked towards Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°You knew from the beginning that this is a Dragonstone Jade, right? So that means you¡¯re fooling me?!¡±

    ¡°Well, you can say that,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    It was only then Wu Zhiheng saw the light. There was no way Fu Zhi did not know anything about stone gambling.

    However, his prejudice towards her had blinded him. That¡¯s why he would walk himself right into her trap.

    It was toote and there was nothing he could do now.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been wondering why Fu Zhi would listen to Chu Yunsheng. So it¡¯s part of her n!¡±

    ¡°It is funny that Chu Yunsheng still thinks he has taken advantage of her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t expect she would make aeback so soon when he said she¡¯s an idiot.¡±

    Fu Zhi waved her hand and said, ¡°Well, Master Chu is willing to sacrifice himself for the Lu Family, so we shouldpliment him for his heroic action.¡±

    These were the things that Chu Yunsheng hear when he woke up. He vomited another mouthful of blood and passed out again.

    In the meantime, Wu Qi raised his hand and asked weakly, ¡°Where¡¯s Zhiheng?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The secretary hemmed and hawed.

    Wu Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he sprang up from the bed, ¡°What has he done again this time?!¡±

    As he was talking, he began to head outside.

    The secretary hastily went up to support him and said, ¡°Please calm down, President Wu. You¡¯re not supposed to walk right now. Young Master Wu, he..¡±

    The secretary told everything that Wu Zhiheng did downstairs to Wu Qi.

    ¡°Young Master Wu didn¡¯t know this will happen as well, so please don¡¯t get angry at him. Besides, aren¡¯t we still have the bigshot to help us? It¡¯s just a few million... And I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll be able to earn the money back if the bigshot is willing to help us. Fu Zhi is just being lucky, but the bigshot is the real deal. With him on our side, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to get our revenge!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no bigshot anymore...¡± Wu Qi murmured as he fell to the floor.

    ¡°What?¡± The security asked.

    Imperial Jade, Dragonstone Jade...

    No matter how reluctant Wu Qi was to believe, he had to admit that she was not just lucky.

    Fu Zhi was Chinese and she came from Yu City

    An incredible yet gradually clear impression came to his mind.

    ¡°The sess or failure of the affair is all due to the very same person. Hah! Hah!¡± Wu Qi let out aughed, and he vomited another mouthful of blood as his secretary watched in shock.

    ¡°President Wu!¡±

    ¡ª

    A heart-rending shout came from the Wu family¡¯s lounge on the second floor, and everyone turned their heads in unison to look at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°This is incredible. Two big shots are fainted because of her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what President Wu¡¯s son is doing. His father has already fainted, yet instead of going to take care of his father, he stays here andpetes with Fu Zhi. He¡¯s really such an ungrateful child.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has been waiting for his father to pass away so that he can inherit his properties?¡±

    Wu Zhiheng was unable to pass out, so he could only endure the unrealistic and vicious spection and mockery from the crowd.

    #

 Chapter 548: Fu Zhi, Seeking Money and Taking Lives

    <h4>Chapter 548: Fu Zhi, Seeking Money and Taking Lives</h4>

    Initially, everyone felt that Fu Zhi was just messing around, so they mocked her and criticized her. However, Fu Zhi proved herself with four Grade S jades in the end.

    What¡¯s more, she had gotten a few more normal grade jades other than the four Grade S jades and she did not have to pay a single penny for any of the jades.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, Ms. Fu, are you going to sell your Dragonstone Jade?¡¯

    ¡°We don¡¯t necessarily need your Dragonstone Jade, Ms. Fu. We¡¯re willing to buy any of the jades that you¡¯re selling. We just don¡¯t know if Ms. Fu can give us your phone number or not.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu, my team has just gotten an Orange Jade. Although it¡¯s not as valuable as your Dragonstone Jade, it¡¯s a nice material to be made into a bracelet as well. I¡¯ll give you one, so I hope you can ept it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Although Fu Zhi was lucky today, everyone could see that she had real skills and experience. For these bosses, they had nevercked mediocre jade and they were always on a constant search for high-grade jade such as Golden Thread, Imperial Jade, and to name a few.

    The fact they were willing to purchase intermediate-grade jades in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands at a high price as well as giving her a bracelet that worth more than a million showed that they wanted to form a good rtionship with Fu Zhi.

    The reason they wanted to form a rtionship was that they hoped that she could provide them with help in the future.

    Everyone knew what they were doing save for Wu Zhiheng.

    Seeing that everyone was praising Fu Zhi, he clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were bloodshot as he stared at her. He just wanted to charge at her and shred her face into pieces.

    After all, it was all Fu Zhi¡¯s fault.

    Had it not been for her to trap them, they would not have given up on the jade stone. If they did not give up on the jade stone, it would be them who were receiving those praises right now.

    However, what was happening right now?

    Wu Zhiheng did not know what he had did wrong.

    One second earlier he was still a young master of a family, in the next second, he became a young man drowned in debt.

    Wu Zhiheng opened his mouth but no words could form from his throat.

    Everyone was congratting Fu Zhi for getting Grade S jades, especially the crowd outside of the exhibition hall. When they learned that Fu Zhi had gotten a Dragonstone Jade, they became so excited that they screamed and yelled at the top of their lungs, filling the entire street with their enthusiastic shout.

    ¡°Awesome! Brilliant! Mr. Lu, quickly, p me in the face. I want to know if I¡¯m dreaming or it¡¯s really happening right now!¡± Jin Can¡¯s face was rudy as he rubbed his eyes. He did not seem like someone who had just passed out at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s really happening,¡± Lu Jingqing said as he stroked the Dragonstone Jade in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m dreaming or not.¡±

    Jin Can became speechless.

    Then, Lu Jingqing said, ¡°Zhizhi said that she will make you a jade pendant, so you can pick any jade you like from here. We¡¯ll jot it down, and after it has been made into a pendant, we will send it to you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, but... Well, since you insist, I¡¯ll dly ept it then!¡±

    As for the group of experts behind the Lu Family, one of themmented, ¡°I thought Ms. Fu is just messing around with us, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good. I must apologize to herter.¡±

    Jin Can¡¯s face also turned red when he remembered that he had questioned Fu Zhi before as well.

    Then, he looked at Lu Jingqing with admiration.

    After all, Lu Jingqing was the one who had full faith in Fu Zhi from the beginning. Not only that, but he also saw through Chu Yunsheng¡¯s arrogance and his ipetency.

    After Jin Can calmed himself down, he began to look at Fu Zhi in a whole new light. He did not dare to look down on her anymore, and just like Lu Jingqing, he believed her wholeheartedly.

    The Lu Family had made a whole pot full from the Stone Gambling Festival this time.

    The jades that Fu Zhi and Chu Yunsheng picked respectively wereid out in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, and it was obvious to see that who was the winner.

    ¡°Well, are the Chu Family and the Wu Family going to pay for the jades now?¡±

    ¡°Of course! They lost the bet, of course they have to pay for it.¡±

    ¡°The Wus has already owed 300 million, will they still be able to take so much money out?¡±

    ¡°Chu Yunsheng fainted at the right time. If they couldn¡¯t take the money out, the Lucky Cloud Pavilion is going to ask from the Lu Family, right?¡±

    ¡°But the Lu Family don¡¯tck money right now. They have gotten so many Grade S jades and there are so many bosses who want to make friends with them. If I were Fu Zhi, I would not take the money from them.¡±

    However, he was not Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi would never pay for the jades, no matter what. She even had readied herself to go for another round of battle with the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, the Wu Family, and the Chu Family.

    However, the staff member went after Wu Zhiheng.

    After all, Wu Qi and Chu Yunsheng had not woken up yet, and the only person that could pull the weight around was Wu Zhiheng.

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing, since the Wu family has always been a regr customer of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, if the Wu family has no way to transfer funds, you guys can sell the few jades to us at a fair price. Then, the payment you have to pay at the end is three hundred and fifty million. However, considering the fact that you may not have so much cash, we give you a three-day deadline, but you have to write your name on this promissory note first.¡±

    A promissory note was a signed document acknowledging a debt. In other words, as long as the Wu Family signed the note, they had to be responsible for the debt.

    This was something that Wu Zhiheng did not expect.

    As a listedpany, they did not have so much liquidity to support the amount of cash used to purchase the jade stones. Besides, the Wu Family was badly damaged since they could not get any good jades during this stone gambling session. Coupled up with the huge debt, it was cast in stone that they were going to file for bankruptcy.

    The staff member of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion pressed on, ¡°I suggest you sign the note, Young Master Wu. Or else, we won¡¯t let you leave the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng took a step back.

    ¡®I can¡¯t sign it,¡¯ Wu Zhiheng told himself inwardly.

    He still could not ept the fact that the Wu Family had fallen from its grace. He had been a headstrong person. He refused to ept it when his peers were better than him. That¡¯s why he was willing to go down the hard way even though everyone had iced him out.

    If he signed the note, he also had to handle Chu Yunsheng¡¯s debt. If his father found out, he was certain that he would beat him to death.

    Therefore, he must not sign the note no matter what.

    Wu Zhiheng bit the tip of his tongue and he could feel some liquid flowing inside of his mouth. With the overwhelming surge of hatred he had for Fu Zhi, he took two steps forward and said, his face contorted into a grotesque grimace.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already won, Ms. Fu. Why must you do this to me? Mr. Lu, are you going to stand there and watch your daughter do whatever she wants?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not watching. I¡¯ve already helped you guys,¡± Lu JIngqing said. Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°You mustn¡¯t nder me and cook up rumors about me. It¡¯s not a good ethic.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Lu, Fu Zhi... I¡¯m your rtives. Must you guys see me die in front of you before...¡±

    He came to a sudden stop in his sentence.

    Then, blood jetted out of the young man¡¯s mouth as he fell to the ground like a marite with its string cut.

    ¡°Young Master Wu!¡±¡®

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°My debtor!¡±

    The people in the Wu Family hurriedly went up and surrounded Wu Zhiheng. They had not gotten their pay for this month yet, so they had to wake Wu Zhiheng up no matter what.

    As for the staff member from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion, he began pping Wu Zhiheng¡¯s face in an attempt to wake him up.

    ¡°Young Master Wu! Young Master Wu, wake up! We can¡¯t get our money if you don¡¯t wake up now!¡± The staff member shouted, ¡°Doctor! Where¡¯s the doctor?¡±

    This was the third person who vomited blood today because of Fu Zhi today.

    Jin Can looked at the little girl worriedly. He wondered if they had to be responsible for him or not if he was dead.

    However, on second thought, they were the ones who forced Fu Zhi to ept the bet, so...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Jin,¡± Fu Zhi said, as if she could read his thought. She studied Wu Zhiheng¡¯splexion and took a step forward.

    ¡°Can you guys move aside?¡±

    The reason Fu Zhi stepped forward was that she knew Wu Zhiheng was just pretending to have fainted.

    However, the Wu Family¡¯s secretary did not think so. He had been working in the Wu Corporation for a long time and they paid him handsomely, so he cared about the Wus a lot. If it was other people, he might have moved aside already, but since the person who was talking right now was Fu Zhi, he refused to step aside.

    After all, had it not been for Fu Zhi, Wu Zhiheng and Wu Qi would not have vomited blood and fainted.

    He stood in front of Wu Zhiheng and stretched his hand forward to push Fu Zhi away. ¡°What are you doing? Not only did you want our money, but you want our lives as well? I won¡¯t let you go near Young Master Wu!¡±

    Fu Zhi moved sideways and evaded his arm.

    Then, Jin Can shouted, ¡°Hey! Hey! Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±

    He went forward and pointed at the secretary, ¡°Stop using that despicable mind of yours to judge Zhizhi. If she didn¡¯t know how to save him, would she step forward?¡±

    ¡°No way! Who knows would she drug our Young Master or not!¡±

    ¡°Really? Do you really think she¡¯s capable of doing that?¡± The staff member of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion chimed in, ¡°There are so many people watching her, so how is there any possibility that she could drug your young master?¡±

    ¡°Can you really save him?¡± The secretary asked. Compared to the debt, he worried Wu Zhiheng even more.

    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She opened up her bag and picked thergest silver needle out of her pouch. ¡°All I need is just a silver needle. I¡¯m sure he will wake up in no time!¡±

    The silver needle gleamed coldly under the sun.

    Jin Can had a feeling that Wu Zhiheng might die if Fu Zhi really stuck that silver needle into him.

    ¡°No! No, no, no, no! You¡¯re killing him!¡± The secretary shouted as he protected Wu Zhiheng behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to take a step forward. Otherwise, I¡¯ll scream!¡±

    Fu Zhi chuckled. ¡°Go ahead. I doubt anyone wille to your rescue, considering your appearance.

    ¡°Besides, you can rest assured. I can definitely save him.¡±

    ¡°These are silver needles, and only doctors will bring them around. You should step aside and let her do her job,¡± the staff member of the Lucky Cloud Pavilion said.

    The secretary thought for a moment before taking a step aside, ¡°Then... Then, I¡¯ll leave him in your hands. You¡¯ve got to save him. If anything happens to him, I... I¡¯ll p you!¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at him and squatted beside Wu Zhiheng. She pulled another silver needle out and flipped Wu Zhiheng¡¯s eyelids nonchntly.

    Then, she felt his pulse before putting his arm beside his waist. After that, she lifted the silver needle in her hand and stabbed it into his arm, causing him a lot of pain.

    It all happened too fast.

    Wu Zhuheng suddenly jerked up from the ground and he snarled, ¡°Are you nuts, Fu Zhi?!¡±

    #

 Chapter 549: Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 549: Comeback</h4>

    Fu Zhi rose to her feet and wiped the blood off the silver needle. She then looked at Wu Zhiheng, who was jumping and hopping around like a rabbit, with twinkling eyes, and said, ¡°It seems like Young Master Wu¡¯s as fit as a fiddle. It took me only two silver needles and he¡¯s already woken up.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng froze. He turned his head around slowly and realized that everyone was looking at him dubiously.

    ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t lying. I was not feeling well just now...¡± He stammered. His face was ashen pale and he seemed like he was going to faint again.

    However, the current situation did not permit him to do so.

    ¡°Not feeling well? Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Wu. I¡¯m experienced in this kind of illness. Go ahead and faint a few more times.¡±

    ¡®So that you can turn me into a porcupine?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s lips were trembling as he held Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze. He hemmed and hawed for a long while yet he did not say anything.

    The rest of the people then chimed in, ¡°Young Master Wu, a bet is a bet. You lost, so you have to keep up with your end of the bargain. Hurry up and pay the money to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Integrity is one important aspect of a human. Besides, all of us have seen with our eyes that you¡¯re the one who challenged her to a bet. If you don¡¯t pay the money right now, we won¡¯t trust you again and we won¡¯t do business with your corporation anymore.¡±

    ¡°The Wu Corporation is a big corporation. You can win, but you can¡¯t lose? Is this what your father taught you?¡±

    All sorts of criticism and harsh remarks stabbed into Wu Zhiheng¡¯s heart like a sharp de.

    He did not know what he should do.

    When the Wu Family was on the rise, everyone here would greet him reverently and tried to curry favor with him whenever he came to the Lucky Cloud Pavilion for stone gambling. However, it¡¯s all in the past now and a sea change had taken ce in his life after what Fu Zhi did.

    The past ten years were like a long dream to him, and now he had woken up from the dream.

    It was all because of Fu Zhi! It was her fault! How else could he be looked down upon by so many people had it not been for her?

    Wu Zhiheng wanted to rush forward and get rid of Fu Zhi, but a voice in his head was telling him to calm down. If he did anything stupid right now, he would be the one who got the short end of the stick.

    Just when Wu Zhiheng was about to say something in return, the door to the lounge on the second floor opened up.

    Wu Qi had woken up, and he was now going down the stairs with the help of the secretary.

    Hisplexion was pale and his expression was dark. Shooting daggers at his son while at the same time trying his best to suppress the urge to strangle Wu Zhiheng to death, he stepped forward and announced, ¡°I¡¯ve been informed of the situation. You guys don¡¯t have to say anything anymore. The Wu Corporation will never run from its responsibility. I apologize on behalf of my son for his misbehavior, and I promise that I¡¯ll punish him when we get home.¡±

    After that, he red at Wu Zhiheng.

    Wu Zhiheng wanted to say something in return, but he forwent the attempt in the end seeing how pale his father¡¯s face was. He had a premonition that everything that happened today was going to put the Wu Family in a difficult situation.

    Fu Zhi took a step back and said, ¡°Please sign the promissory note then, President Wu.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Wu Qi said as he took a look at Fu Zhi, his eyes filled with disbelief, regret, and respect.

    ¡°Can I ask a question before I sign the document?¡± Wu Qi asked, ¡°Have you joined any QQ group before, Ms. Fu?¡±

    The crowd was stunned. They did not know what Wu Qi was up to again.

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyebrows and replied, ¡°What do you think, President Wu? Do you think I¡¯ve joined any QQ group before?¡±

    Wu Qi did not reply.

    Although it seemed like Fu Zhi was throwing the question back to him, she had already answered his question.

    It was because she did not appear to be shocked or confused or surprised when he asked her the question, and this could only mean one thing: Yes.

    Honestly, Fu Zhi had given them a lot of chances. It was just that they failed to grasp those opportunities.

    Wu Qi froze and he could hear his heart shattering as he looked at the three hundred and fifty million on the document. This was all that was left of the Wu Family¡¯s family fortune.

    It was never in his wildest dream that he was going to return everything he got from Fu Zhi today.

    That said, there was nothing he could do. They lost the bet, and if they did not pay the money, not only would they lose face, but these people would stop doing business with them as well, and most importantly, they had lost the support from the bigshot as well.

    Therefore, Wu Qi could only pull himself together and sign his name on the document. However, he was going to handle the three hundred and fifty million only. As for the money they spent during the second round, he was going to split the bill with Chu Yunsheng.

    When he signed the document, a lot of people praised him for his integrity.

    That said, Wu Qi would rather they not praise him at all.

    ¡°Dad...¡± Wu Zhiheng stepped forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad,¡¯ Wu Qi said, ¡°I should call you dad instead.¡±

    Wu Zhiheng kept his head low in dejection.

    Looking around, Wu Qi felt that he was going to pass out again when he saw Lu Jingqing was selling his jades and exchanging contact numbers with a few bosses.

    He did not want to stay here anymore, so he brought all of his team away.

    The Lu Family won the match beautifully. After he had finished entertaining the bosses, Lu Jingqing then left the Lucky Cloud Pavilion with Fu Zhi.

    Since all of the jades were expensive and rare, Fu Zhi called Wang Rao toe and pick them up.

    While they were on their way back, Wang Rao made a call to Shen Cizhou, ¡°I have a business deal here.¡±

    ¡°Fire away. If it¡¯s not about taking lives, I won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s too boring.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s robbery.¡±

    ¡°Nice idea, but no. It¡¯s against my code of ethics. If you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Wang Rao said, ¡°The Lucky Cloud Pavilion has a Dragonstone Jade and an Imperial Jade today. Coupled up with other jades, there are several million in the car right now.¡±

    Shen Cizhou¡¯s eyes lip up and he hastily said, ¡°Give me the address. It¡¯s everybody¡¯s responsibility to loot and plunder everywhere!¡±

    ¡°You just need to pinpoint my location. All of the jades belong to Ms. Fu, so quicklye and steal a few! Ms. Fu is so good at making money to support her family! I want to marry her!¡±

    Shen Cizhou was stunned. He did not understand why Wang Rao did not tell him directly that those jades belonged to Fu Zhi.

    ¡®Of all the people in the world, you want to rob Fu Zhi? Do you have a death wish?¡¯ Shen Cizhou thought inwardly.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, inside a secret room in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion.

    The air was filled with smoke.

    There were some people in the exhibition hall after the Lu Family left. Manager Chen took a look around and went into the secret room.

    The man sitting in the chair raised his head up from the phone. He had a wless face and his body was well-proportionate. He exerted a strong aura, and he could make people shiver in fear just by sitting there without saying anything.

    Manager Chen had seen a lot of people in his life, but he had to admit that none of them could be more attractive than the man in front of him. Even those celebrities paled inparison with him.

    ¡°President Li,¡± Manager Chen greeted reverently as he took a step forward.

    Li Nanli cocked his head and looked at him expressionlessly, causing Manager Chen¡¯s heart to leap into his throat.

    That said, he took a deep breath and reported, ¡°Ms. Fu has gotten all the ten jade stones that you brought today, and she didn¡¯t notice anything strange.¡±

    Li Nanli tapped his finger on the couch and the expression on his face showed that he was satisfied with the result.

    It was just there was one thing that Manager Chen could not think through. ¡°With all due respect, President Li, if you want to give those jade stones to Ms. Fu, why don¡¯t you just give them to her in person? Why do you have to...¡±

    What if Fu Zhi did not know how to pick jade stones, and those jade stones ended up taken by other people?¡±

    Li Nanli extinguished the cigarette in his hand. He swept a nce at Manager Chen, causing thetter¡¯s heart to skip a beat as he felt as if he was being targeted by a giant beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Li. I won¡¯t tell anybody about the things today! And... And you don¡¯t have to care about my questions either!¡±

    Li Nanli withdrew his gaze and rose to his feet. He took the zer from the couch and put it on.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you should know what would happen to you if you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut, right?¡±

    A drop of sweat trickled down Manager Chen¡¯s face as he nodded. ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Li Nanli then headed out of the room, and Manager Chen caught glimpse of the smile on his lips.

    ¡®Why did I want to do that? Of course it¡¯s to make my girl happy.¡¯

    ¡ª

    When Jiang Zong came out of the elevator, the head of the Long Family was still talking nonstop, ¡°I¡¯ve been in this industry for so long, but I¡¯ve never gotten such a good quality jade before. Besides, Ms. Fu is so awesome, she...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Jiang Zong suddenlye to a stop in his tracks.

    ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Jiang?¡± He asked.

    However, he did not receive any reply from Jiang Zong. He lifted his head, and it was only then he noticed that Jiang Zong was staring in a direction.

    He looked in the direction of Jiang Zong¡¯s eyes, and a tall man wearing a suit entered his vision.

    Judging from his attire, he knew that the man must be someone extraordinary.

    ¡°He is...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Long Yuan...¡±

    Both of them spoke at the same time, but Long Yuan let Jiang Zong finished his sentence first. ¡°How would you feel if I asked Fu Zhi to be my wife?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Long Yuan was greatly stunned.

    ¡°Not a good match, right?¡± Jiang Zong continued, ¡°I feel Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t deserve me too. Besides, the elders in the Jiang Family will never agree to the marriage, and many problems might appear if she bes my wife.¡±

    Long Yuan said, ¡°Yeah. President Jiang has the desire of betrothing you to the descendant of the Fu Family. Besides, you¡¯re engaged to the descendant of the Fu Family since you¡¯re a baby...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s been called off a long time ago. What I care about now is that Fu Zhi has a lot of money, and if I can make her my wife, it can save me a decade of effort.¡±

    Long Yuan did not know what to say.

    ¡®Excuse me? Even if she¡¯s rich, her wealth is nothingpared to yours.¡¯

    Jiang Zong thought for a while and said, ¡°Anyway, marriage is a no-go, but if I don¡¯t marry her, it doesn¡¯t seem legal. If she gets married to Li... to another man, I can be her second husband. Then, maybe she will leave all her inheritance to me when she passes away? Or even better, maybe I can kick her first husband away and officially be her husband. I heard that the public likes this kind ofeback, right?¡±

    Long Yuan became speechless.

    #

 Chapter 550: Another Wrong Move From Wu Zhiheng â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 550: Another Wrong Move From Wu Zhiheng ¨C 1</h4>

    It was already 4:00 pm by the time Fu Zhi and Lu Jingqing returned to the vi.

    All of the bosses had exchanged WeChat IDs with Lu Jingqing when they were at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. Even though a few hours had passed, they were still sending him messages, asking if he had arrived home as well as greeting him again. This was the reality. Everyone hit, stomped, or stepped on a man when he fell from grace, and they would begin currying favor with him when he rose up again.

    Lu Jingqing replied to some of them and entered the vi.

    Fu Zhi was exhausted. She had pulled an all-nighter ying with her phonest night, and she needed sleep right now.

    After Lu Jingqing told Xu Wei everything that happened in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion today, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Fu Zhi. If she didn¡¯t follow me to the stone gambling festival, with those experts that I brought, I might not be able to get anything today.¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, dad. After all, we¡¯re a family, right?¡±

    Lu Jingqing was stunned, but he regained his senses very soon. He nodded firmly as he asked, ¡°I believe you¡¯re tired. Go and take some rest. We will let you know when the dinner is ready.¡±

    Xu Wei then hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Zhizhi, you should go and take a nap. Don¡¯t y with your phone anymore, and I¡¯ll call you upter.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and she went back to her room to take a nap.

    After roughly an hour¡ªshe couldn¡¯t tell¡ªshe was woken up by a series of sounds of pots and pans falling around.

    Fu Zhi went downstairs in bewilderment, and then she saw Xu Wei, who was holding a bat and was having a battle with a fish in the kitchen. It seemed to Fu Zhi that Xu Wei was trying to kill the fish by batting its head, but she kept missing her target. In the end, it was the fish itself that rammed its head against her bat to free itself from this endless torture.

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    Xu Wei was a little bit frustrated as she talked to the person through the phone.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to send deer blood and mutton by tonight? What? No! I can¡¯t wait that long! Yes, you¡¯ve got to send those ingredients to me by tonight. My family is exhausted and I have to cook something nice to invigorate them...¡±

    The man said, ¡°We only have bull pizzle with us right now, and the effect is immediate. If you still think it¡¯s not enough, you can get some Viagra from the hospital...¡±

    ¡°What? No! It¡¯s not for my husband!¡± Xu Wei exined. She did not think her husband needed those as well. ¡°Anyway, just send whatever you have to me. Let me know when you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll send my men to pick those ingredients from you.¡±

    Xu Wei was wearing an apron and she looked just like a loving mother. It was just that there was something Fu Zhi did not understand. If she was not going to use those ingredients on Lu Jingqing, who else was she going to use them on?

    Was her father getting cuckolded by his wife?

    Was it because she gave her mother too much money recently, and she had be bad?

    Just when Fu Zhi was trapped in her own thoughts, Xu Wei had already put the fish in a bowl.

    Then, she caught a glimpse of her daughter on the staircase, who appeared to be confused. She waved her hand at her daughter and handed a bowl of turtle soup to her. Her eyes were filled with so much affection as she patted Fu Zhi¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Deer blood and mutton will arriveter. You can have this first...¡±

    When she was talking, tears began to well in her eyes. ¡°You must have used some kind of mysterious power like your third eye to help your father this time. I heard that it¡¯s exhausting and it¡¯ll do harm to your body to use this kind of mysterious power, so you have to fill up those lost energies as soon as possible or else you might be weaker and weaker!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    It only appeared to her that those ingredients were for her!

    She looked at Xu Wei and sighed, ¡°You should stop watching so many unrealistic dramas.¡±

    How was there any possibility that she would have a mysterious power? What was she? Wonder woman?

    It was just that she had been very interested in stone gambling since she was young. When she first stepped into the stone gambling industry, she was not as good as she was right now, and the consequences of making a wrong decision in stone gambling were often disastrous. The silver lining was that she was financially supported by different families at that time, that¡¯s why she could participate in the stone gambling without any worries.

    Then, after years of training, she became better and better at stone gambling, and she was a lot more experienced than Chu Yunsheng.

    Fu Zhi was considered as the tertiary consumer in this food chain known as stone gambling. Otherwise, there was no way those moguls and tycoons in the group would do everything she said.

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, so you don¡¯t have to hide it from me! Mommy understands!¡± Xu Wei said. Then, she went closer to Fu Zhi and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll not tell anyone that you have a superpower, and I¡¯ll do my best to protect you from those scientists from bringing you into aboratory. Anyway, hurry up and drink the soup. Mommy still has to go back to the kitchen to prepare the rest of the food!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. She wanted to tell her mother that she did not have any kind of superpower, but it seemed to her that her mother would not listen.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have any superpower. I can get those stones because I...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, Xu Wei¡¯s eyes turned red around the rims and tears began to fall from her eyes. ¡°I understand, Zhizhi. I understand. You just don¡¯t want me to worry about you, but how can I not worry about you? Mommy is too useless. I can¡¯t help you with anything at all! From today onward, I¡¯m going enroll myself in a university. I¡¯m going to take part in the national post-graduate entrance examination to be a professor so that I can be more useful to you!¡±

    Fu Zhi opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she did not know what she should say.

    Perhaps they were causing too much of amotion, Lu Jingqing came down from the study. When he saw Xu Wei, he instantly understood everything and he went to give her a pat on her shoulder.

    When Xu Wei saw her husband, she threw herself into his arms and beat his chest.

    Fu Zhi could see that her father¡¯s face contorted into a grimace of pain and he nearly fell to the floor when her mother¡¯s tiny fistnded on his chest.

    Xu Wei firmly believed that Fu Zhi had a superpower.

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the novel that you¡¯re readingtely.¡±

    Xu Wei pulled a book out of her pocket and replied, ¡°The King of Gamblers and his Billion Dor Wives.¡±

    Fu Zhi soon understood everything. She did not know what she should say, so she just stammered, ¡°You... You should stop reading this kind of novel, it might...¡±

    ¡°It will have a bad influence on people, especially kids. But only those sissies would read this kind of novel,¡± Ye Jiu chimed in before Fu Zhi could finish her sentence, ¡°A boy like me usually read ¡°The Fourth Demon Young Master and his downtrodden Cindere¡±.¡±

    Xu Wei and Fu Zhi became speechless, and Lu Jingqing was stunned.

    ¡®Luckily we¡¯re not boys.¡¯

    Ye Jiu then went up to Fu Zhi and studied her face. ¡°You look so beautiful today even though you don¡¯t put on any make-up... Wow, you have two eyes and a mouth! How fascinating!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied emotionlessly, ¡°Just tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you have gotten four Grade S jades today, right? Well, I¡¯ve been having a rough life recently...¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to ask how rough his life was, but Ye Jiu¡¯s expression was too serious, especially his eyes. He fixed his gaze on her face, and it urred to her that he was going to say, ¡°Wow! You even have a brain inside of your head!¡± next.

    Therefore, she asked, emotionlessly, ¡°You¡¯ve been having a rough lifetely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little bit low on cash,¡± Ye Jiu said, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m poor now. Everything here¡¯s so expensive!¡±

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and looked at him. Then, she grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Then you have to hold on! No pain, no gain. I¡¯m sure you will be a great man if you can survive through this! But I know you surely can make it through this! I have faith in you!¡±

    Ye Jiu fell silent.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, the Wus had returned to the hotel.

    Now that there were no more outsiders around them, Wu Qi unleashed all his anger on Chu Yunsheng by giving him a kick.

    ¡°How dare you, Wu Qi! Do you know I...¡±

    ¡°I know! Of course I know!¡± Wu Qi interrupted.

    They were surrounded by the Wu Family¡¯s bodyguards. Each of them had an imposing look, but their eyes were ssy behind the sunsses as they were going to lose their job soon.

    ¡°You¡¯re the great Chu Yunsheng! The one who wields God¡¯s Eyes? Bullsh*t! You couldn¡¯t even defeat a 17 years old little girl, and you still dare to call yourself a master?! Look what have you done today! You handed the jade stone over to Fu Zhi! That Dragonstone Jade should¡¯ve been ours! Besides, had it not been for you to ask us to have faith in you, we would never have bid on that jade stone No. 20. I spent more than 300 million today, and yet all I get are nothing but useless rocks! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    The secretary behind Wu Qi also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Chu Yunsheng. Nobody is going to ask you for your opinion anymore. Your career is destroyed and you¡¯re nobody right now!¡±

    ¡°You have to pay for all the loss we suffered, Chu Yunsheng!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve been working with Fu Zhi all along? You¡¯re an undercover she sent to us so that you can lure us into her trap?!¡±

    Chu Yunsheng did not dare to say anything and just kept his head low. He knew that Wu Qi was pushing all the mes on him right now, but there was nothing he could do. He was all alone and he did not have the confidence to go up against a bunch of people by himself.

    Therefore, he could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t know how this can be happening as well, President Wu. I hate that little girl to the core, so there¡¯s no way I will work with her to set up a trap for you guys. But don¡¯t you feel strange, President Wu? Fu Zhi is just a girl. How can she be more professional than me in stone gambling? There must be something fishy going on!¡±

    ¡®Of course she¡¯s more professional than you! She¡¯s the bigshot who gave us suggestions in the group!¡¯

    It was only now that Wu Qi saw through everything.

    As a sessful businessman, he would always reflect on himself so that he would not make the same mistake again if this was a general mistake. However, this time was different. He saw no chance for him to rise again, so he could only unleash his anger on Chu Yunsheng.

    While the bodyguards were beating Chu Yunsheng up, Wu Zhiheng fell into contemtion after he heard what Chu Yunsheng had said.

    ¡®Why Fu Zhi could defeat Chu Yunsheng? Why would stone No. 20 end up as a useless stone while most of the people in the group said it¡¯s good? Could it be that it¡¯s their fault?¡¯

    Just as he was locked in his thoughts, new messages came into the stone gambling group and he opened it up.

    It seemed to him that Bai Ji, the Lius, and the Wangs were celebrating something.

    #

 Chapter 551: Another Wrong Move From Wu Zhiheng â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 551: Another Wrong Move From Wu Zhiheng - 2</h4>

    Wu Zhiheng was not someone who would swallow grievances, not to mention that it involved hispany this time. He immediately mentioned Bai Ji and the heads of the Liu Family and Wang Family as well as the group master to express his anger.

    He told them everything from A to Z and he even added a few photos of the jades that Fu Zhi had gotten today at the end of his message.

    [The entire Lu Family including Fu Zhi are burrs! She doesn¡¯t know anything, yet she can defeat Master Chu? Are you kidding me! I¡¯m sure she has something to do with the person that angered our group master. Therefore, after we kick this person out of the group, we must go look for the Lu Family to stand up for our group master!]

    Wu Zhiheng did not know if Fu Zhi had an ount in this group at all. After all, by the time they joined this group, this group had already been established for more than a year.

    The Wu Family was undeniably at the lowest level in this group, and after their bankruptcy, they did not even have the qualification to say anything in this group.

    However, the Bai Family and the Liu Family were different. Both families had a lot of influences in the capital, and it was an easy deal for them to get rid of the Lu Family.

    Wu Zhiheng was getting better and better at stirring up problems. He looked as if he was helping the group master, but in reality, he was doing this for his own good. He told everyone in the group how Fu Zhi beat him while they were in Myanmar.

    He illustrated and distorted the truth of the incident by giving examples, making prose, and using exaggerated sentences in an attempt to arouse the love and pity of the sessful members of society for the underprivileged like him! Besides, he also attempted to pull all of them to his side so that they couldunch a crusade against the Lu Family!

    Wu Zhiheng felt he had done a great job. After he sent the message, he took a sip from the tea and said to himself, ¡®I¡¯m really such a genius!¡¯

    He closed his eyes and waited to reap the fruit that he sowed. Everyone in the group respected the group master and they maintained a good rtionship with each other. He often heard them saying that they were like birds of a feather, so he was waiting for Bai Ji and the others to get angry.

    Truth be told, had it not been for Fu Zhi to push him to the corner, he would not have gone so far.

    Bai Ji and the others fell silent for a moment, for none of them expected that this matter would have anything to do with the Lu Family, or that there was a so-called reporting system.

    Bai Ji was speechless at Wu Zhiheng and he looked at those pictures.

    Those were Grade S jades, and they were all beautiful, especially Dragonstone Jade.

    Nobody talked in the group for a long while. Just when Wu Zhiheng was going to send another message, the head of the Lu Family appeared.

    [A Dragonstone Jade? How can there be such a pretty, young, and capable girl in this world? She¡¯s so great! If I have a daughter, I want her to be Fu Zhi as well!]

    No sooner had the head of the Liu Family sent a message into the group than the rest of the people began toe to life.

    [Isn¡¯t that a Purple Jade? It¡¯s so beautiful!]

    [She¡¯s so gorgeous, and she¡¯s my ideal standard for choosing a spouse.]

    [This is life. You might not be sessful no matter how hardworking you are, but once a rich woman falls in love with you, you¡¯re not far away from sess. Let¡¯s go and seduce Fu Zhi together!]

    [Repeat after me! Seduce Fu Zhi!]

    [If I can make her my daughter-inw, we Cai Corporation might save at least 20 years of effort.]

    [I suggest you all read the book ¡°Rich Woman¡¯s Delicate Man¡±. As long as you can master everything inside, she will be able to see through your vulnerabilities and walk into your life.]

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    ¡®What¡¯re they talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand a single thing? Are they all praising Fu Zhi?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng felt they had misunderstood him, so he interrupted, [Isn¡¯t we should be discussing what we should do to the Lu Family? Of course, the Wus don¡¯t have much say in this group, so I¡¯ll follow your arrangement.]

    Wu Zhiheng tried to bring the conversation back to Fu Zhi to wake this group of lost sheep up.

    The group of lost ships replied, [Since you know you don¡¯t have much say in this group, then just keep silent and don¡¯t interrupt us, okay?]

    Wu Zhiheng was stunned.

    [All of us are birds of a feather. We would inform each other of the jade stones to be bet on before each stone gambling session to eliminate any cut-throatpetitions. Now the people of the Lu Family are hiding amongst us, and she enticed me to have a match with her despite knowing that she could get Grade S jades. She has broken the game rules, so shouldn¡¯t you guys be angry with her?!]

    Wu Zhiheng was exasperated.

    Everyone in this group was the crop of the cream in their respective industries. By right, they should honor promise and integrity above everything. Besides, no cut-throatpetition was something that everyone had agreed on.

    Just as he expected, Bai Ji said, [He¡¯s right. We¡¯re all birds of a feather and we should eliminate any cut-throatpetition.]

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He had no idea why but he had a feeling that Bai Ji and he were not on the same page.

    [But whether it¡¯s to avoid cut-throatpetition and even if we¡¯re birds of a feather, all of these regtions are null and void when someone is harming our group master. You should know this, right?]

    [Yes! That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing right now. I¡¯m standing up for our group master! I don¡¯t want that sc*mbag from hurting our group master anymore! If I see that sc*mbag, I¡¯ll not let him go away!]

    [Are you sure about that?]

    Bai Ji pressed on.

    [Yes! I swear on my life! I¡¯ll throw him into a septic tank!]

    Wu Zhiheng replied.

    The head of the Liu Family spurted a mouthful of water on the screen.

    [Erm¡­ Xiao Wu, although you¡¯re a sc*mbag, I have to say that you really the most ruthless sc*mbag I¡¯ve ever seen. After all, it takes a lot of guts to jump into a septic tank.]

    Wu Zhiheng became speechless.

    Everyone fell silent for a moment and they all began to express their agreement on that statement.

    [Xiao Wu, you¡¯re a good boy. I hope you can adapt your actions to your words, and I hope you¡¯ll have a fun time swimming in the septic tank.]

    [Xiao Wu, although you¡¯ve offended our group master and have publicly criticized our group master, your tenacity and refusal to give in to the power of money indeed is a good example for youngsters nowadays.]

    [Are you really going to do it? Don¡¯t forget to tape it down when you¡¯re doing it and send it to the group! Or else, we won¡¯t believe in you.]

    [There are always a few idiots behind a sessful woman. He just needs to stand there and we already know he¡¯s an idiot.]

    [Of all the people in the world, I don¡¯t understand why must he pick on a rich woman? If he¡¯s not an idiot, who is?]

    As more and more messages entered the group chat, Wu Zhiheng¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper as a bad premonition rose from his stomach pit.

    ¡®Why are they calling me sc*mbag? Why¡¯re they saying I¡¯m the one who offended the group master? There must be some misunderstanding in this.¡¯

    After all, he was a good and polite little boy!

    Could it be that Fu Zhi and her people had said something to them before him?

    When the thought popped into Wu Zhiheng¡¯s head, he hastily mentioned the group master and replied, [Group master! Pleasee out and help me. I don¡¯t know why but all of them keep saying that I¡¯m the one who offended you. Did Fu Zhi say something to you guys? Please, you guys must not believe her!]

    Fu Zhi did not have time to answer him since she was doing her best to reject the deer blood that her mother made for her.

    Bai Ji then said, [Dude, Fu Zhi has indeed said something about you to us.]

    Wu Zhiheng¡¯s eyes lit up!

    ¡®Ah-ha! I got ya, Fu Zhi!¡¯

    [Where is Fu Zhi? Is she in the group as well?]

    [Say something Fu Zhi. Don¡¯t just keep silent!]

    [Here¡¯s my phone number. Call me now and let¡¯s confront each other at the Lucky Cloud Pavilion!]

    Just when Wu Zhiheng was about to send the next message, Bai Ji chimed in, [Do you still remember the person you mentioned just now? Yeah, that¡¯s Fu Zhi.]

    Wu Zhiheng was stumped.

    The group fell silent once again.

    ¡®The person I mentioned just now? Who did I mention just now? Oh, I just mentioned the group master. Wait, the group master? The group master is Fu Zhi?¡¯

    Wu Zhiheng did not believe it. He might actually believe it if Bai Ji said Fu Zhi was his long-lost daughter, but this was ridiculous.

    [Are you kidding me?]

    [Are you worthy of me joking with you?]

    Wu Zhiheng was devastated.

    [Did Xiao Wu not know that Fu Zhi is the group master?]

    [Look at his stupid face. I doubt he knows anything.]

    [He could¡¯ve asked. I¡¯ve already asked the information about our group master from Lao Liu when I first joined the group. I was 28 that year, an eligible bachelor, and the school hunk of Z University. Our group master was 14 years old that year. She¡¯s young and beautiful as a flower, and it took me a year to court after her. In the end, I didn¡¯t know why but I suddenly got sentenced to jail for several months on the offense of attempted child molestation before I finally learned the true identity of our group master.]

    [Well, our group master didn¡¯t really forbid us from learning her identity, right? As long as we stay in the group long enough, Lao Liu will let us know some details about her. Besides, Lao Liu has shown us the picture of him helping her do his homework, right?]

    Wu Zhiheng looked at the messages as his brain went nk.

    Everyone was sharing their stories of how they learned Fu Zhi was the group master, and it seemed to Wu Zhiheng that he was the only one who did not know about that.

    He was overwhelmed by despair, and he still found it hard to believe that Fu Zhi was the one who helped them the entire time. After all, how was there any possibility that Fu Zhi could be so good at stone gambling at such a young age? However, all of the people in the group said that it was Fu Zhi all along.

    Wu Zhiheng had a headache, and he felt like he was a clown.

    The people in the group continued to send messages to the group.

    [Our great leader once said that we should never bite the hands that feed us. You have the audacity to be unthankful, so you deserve to be thrown off the septic tank.]

    [The Wu Family is just a third-rated family that year. You guys didn¡¯t even have the eligibility to enter the group. If it was not for happenstance, do you think you and your dad are worthy of being on an equal footing with us?]

    [We indeed always say that we¡¯re birds of a feather, but we never include you and your father. We will forever stand on Fu Zhi¡¯s side, and we will never forgive those who try to harm her!]

    [I heard that you and your father even work with the Ouyangs to go up against our group master? You and your father really have a death wish.]

    [You deserve what you get. A man without credibility and without gratitude won¡¯t be sessful. Help me to pass a message to your father. Tell him that this is what he gets for being an ungrateful person!]

    These people were a bunch of highly-educated people. They seldom acted like this, but they could not help it this time since Fu Zhi was their bottom line.

    After they had had enough of criticizing and dissing Wu Zhiheng, they kicked him and his father out of the group.

    Outside of the door, Wu Qi went into the room and called Wu Zhiheng after he was done with Chu Yunsheng.

    The Wu Corporation was a listedpany. They needed the green light from their government to dere bankruptcy. The process wasplicated, and Wu Qi refused to admit defeat yet.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°We need to borrow some money from the people in the group. I¡¯ve talked to the people in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. They are going to import another batch of jade stones in another few days, and we can¡­¡±

    ¡°No more, dad,¡± Wu Zhiheng mumbled.

    Wu Qi lifted his head and looked dumbfoundedly at Wu Zhiheng.

    ¡°They¡¯ve kicked us out of the group,¡± Wu Zhiheng said, his voice shaking. ¡°Fu Zhi is the group master. They all are on Fu Zhi¡¯s side, so there¡¯s no way they¡¯re going to help us¡­¡±

    Wu Zhiheng wanted to cry right now.

    He thought of countless possibilities, but the only thing he didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Zhi would be a bigshot in the stone gambling industry.

    Wu Qi had expected this, but he still found it hard to ept when he learned it from Wu Zhiheng.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the people in the group would be so cold-blooded and kicked them out of the group despite their rtionship.

    ¡°What should we do now, dad?¡±

    ¡°What should we do? What else could we do?¡± Wu Qi rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said, ¡°We still have the Mu Family. Didn¡¯t we just invest 100 million into their movie? As long as the movie doesn¡¯t flop, there is still a chance of getting back the money.¡±

    #

 Chapter 552: Carve Out A Piece Of Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 552: Carve Out A Piece Of Flesh</h4>

    The Wu Family had sustained a great loss. While Wu Qi was contacting his friends, asking for help from them, he told Wu Zhiheng to contact the Mu Family and inquire about the process of the movie.

    As for the Mu Family, after Mu Changqing had been set up by Fu Zhi to donate 100 million to the children in the mountainous area, the reporters from CCTV personally brought the Mu Family¡¯s public rtions team to donate the money to them.

    When Mu Changqing received the news, the Mu Corporation had been mentioned on Weibo¡¯s hot topic three times because of the phnthropic act.

    Generally speaking, other than those top celebrities under the Mu Corporation, the rest of the celebrities would spend some money to keep their names on Weibo¡¯s hot topic so that their names remained fresh in the public¡¯s mind.

    In other words, although it was a lot of money, Mu Changqing could treat this donation as a way to publicize hispany, not to mention that he could ride on this opportunity to promote their movie as well.

    Mu Changqing pointed at his security and said, ¡°Come, read me how thoseizens praised the Mu Corporation.¡±

    The security pulled his phone out and opened up the video of CCTV¡¯s reporters interviewing the children in the mountainous area.

    The content of the video was the same as any other donation videos that exist in the world. They donated the money, took some pictures, had an interview session, and then they went on their merry way.

    The secretary pulled up thement section and read out loud, ¡°Who is this reporter? She¡¯s so pretty!

    ¡°Let¡¯s thank Fu Zhi for her kindness. She¡¯s really the kindest girl in the world!¡±

    ¡°Five million is all of her money, right? How can she be so rich since she¡¯s only a high school girl? She¡¯s really good at making money!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve officially be Fu Zhi¡¯s fan. She also gave these kids textbooks, new shoes and socks, toothbrushes and toothpaste, and even candles! Those mountainous regions don¡¯t have a good electricity supply, and the candles really are on point!¡±

    ¡°Why are you reading thesements to me? I don¡¯t care about her, you know?¡± Mu Changqing interrupted.

    ¡°But President Mu, these are thements under our post...¡± The secretary replied. He kept scrolling through thements section and then he finally found ament about the Mu Corporation. ¡°Did the Mu Corporation really donate 100 million? This is not just for show, right? After all, they¡¯re exposed by theirpetitor for charity fraud several years ago. I¡¯m kinda worried that they would do the same this time.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?! Say that again?¡± Mu Changqing¡¯s face grew stern as he snapped out at the secretary.

    The secretary took two steps back and said, ¡°That¡¯s what theizens said. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    Mu Changqing¡¯s expression grew grim. He took the secretary¡¯s phone and yed the video.

    Inside the video, as the reporter highlighted the five million that Fu Zhi has donated, she asked for verification from the vige chief about the donation amount that the Mu Corporation had been donating to them five years ago.

    The vige chief was a humble man. He denied the false rumors that the Mu Family had donated to them five years ago. Then, he continued, ¡°Who is Ms. Fu? Every time when the people from the Mu Corporation came here, they would ask for a photo-op with the kids after they gave us 100 torchlights. Does Ms. Fu want to take photos with our kids? They want to see her badly.¡±

    ¡°Do they not want to see President Mu?¡± The reporter asked, ¡°President Mu really wants to donate 100 million to the kids.¡±

    ¡°100 million is a little bit too much, to be honest. Our vige is not the biggest vige, and what we need the most is educational support instead of financial help. He should¡¯ve split the money and donated to other areas that need help. In any case, we¡¯ll not forget everything that President Mu has done for our children. I¡¯m sure they will also contribute back to the poor areas after they¡¯ve be sessful in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Ms. Fu is working on a new movie? We¡¯ll discuss this with Ms. Fu so that the kids in the vige will have a chance to read the book ¡°Red Sun¡±. It has been...¡±

    Mu Changqing did not wish to continue watching the rest of the video.

    After the reporters of CCTV bade the kids in the vige goodbye, they admonished a certainpany for theirck of sincerity in donation as well as praised Fu Zhi for her donation.

    In thement section:

    [Wow! Zhizhi is really such a good girl! I will certainly go and watch ¡°Red Sun¡± when it¡¯s released!]

    [I¡¯m sorry, but what does the Mu Corporation do?]

    [They are a movie productionpany. They have produced quite a lot of good movies in the past such as ¡°The Animals¡±, ¡°Painer Than Pain¡±, and ¡°Great Times 1234¡±.]

    [No matter how good their movies are, the way they do things really makes me sick. No one forces them to donate, but they should never fake their donation.]

    ...

    Although Mu Changqing inherited thepany from his father, he was always one step behind the Lu Family in terms of their performance.

    He faked the donation, but there was no denying that he was a conniving businessman who was graced by the lucky goddess until he met Fu Zhi.

    100 million was not a small amount for him, but after he donated the money, not only did he not receive praise or respect from the public, but he was reprimanded by the public after the reporters from CCTV exposed his fraudulent act.

    It had been quite some time after Fu Zhi participated in the Mu Family¡¯s gathering, and this could show that the reporters from CCTV had done plenty of homework before the video was released.

    The top three hot topics on Weibo were about the Mu Corporation¡¯s donation scam and Fu Zhi¡¯s down-to-earth attitude and her proactiveness when it came to donations.

    Mu Changqing hated when someonepared him to the Mu Family. In the past, Lu Jingqing beat him in every aspect, and now, it was Fu Zhi¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Donation scam? Why must they all be such nitpickers? Didn¡¯t I already donate 100 million this year? And Fu Zhi, who the hell is she? Why is CCTV helping her to promote her movie? Can I report them?¡±

    ¡°Well... It seems to me that Fu Zhi is somewhat rted to the government,¡± the secretary reminded, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t think we can achieve anything even if we report CCTV. It seems to me that Fu Zhi has a lot of connections in the government.¡±

    Mu Changqing became speechless.

    ¡®So are you saying that I should stay silent and do nothing and let those people abuse me on the inte while Fu Zhi gets all the praise?¡¯

    In the meantime, Wu Zhiheng¡¯s call came in. ¡°Is this President Mu?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Your unlucky brother.¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, in Iris Time Vi.

    After Gu Yanqi took Fu Zhi out from the vi, he asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve gotten four Grade S jades from the Lucky Cloud Pavilion?¡±

    He also heard about the things that Chu Yunsheng did, but he did not dare to ask it.

    Fu Zhi nodded without any hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master Chu that you introduced me. He¡¯s really a good person who likes to give me money.¡±

    Gu Yanqi chuckled.

    ¡°The Zheng Family has organized a banquet in the Lucky Cloud Pavilion. I¡¯m going with Nanli, do you want to tag along?¡±

    Gu Yanqi wouldn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to go to a banquet like this in the past. After all, in addition to talking about women, sports cars, wines, and watches, they would only engage in other activities such as ying darts or gambling.

    Besides, the people in the Zheng Family were highly aplished cardsharps, and even Gu Yanqi would not be able to gain any advantage from them.

    Fu Zhi knew that the Zheng Family had something to do with the ambush a few days ago.

    She nodded and went into the Li Mansion.

    It was 5:00 pm right now. The people from the Shadow Corp were having dinner, and they all came to a sudden stop when they saw Fu Zhi.

    Xiang Qian was the first one to greet Fu Zhi. He waved his arm at her and said, ¡°Sister Zhi, have you...¡±

    He stopped midway through his sentence and turned his head back. Fu Zhi lifted her brows and looked in the direction of Xiang Qian¡¯s eye.

    There was another group of men on another table. Jiang Jinshu was there as well. All of them had bruised noses and swollen faces as if they had just gone through a vicious battle. Some of them even have bullet wounds on their bodies.

    Jiang Jinshu was in a bad mood, and his expression darkened when he saw Fu Zhi. He growled, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know that you can speak when you¡¯re eating?¡±

    Gu Yanqi frowned at Jiang Jinshu. He turned to Fu Zhi and exined, ¡°Something happened when they¡¯re keeping an eye on the Zheng Family. The Zheng Family thought they¡¯re intruders and they had a fight...¡±

    Fu Zhi then said expressionlessly, ¡°So they lost? Besides, we¡¯re going to join the banquet held by the Zheng Familyter. There¡¯s no way they will sit idly and I¡¯m sure they are up to something no good. There¡¯s also a good chance that we might engage them in a fight again, and you expect this group of people to fight back?¡±

    Jiang Jinshu¡¯s face darkened as he could not ept the things she said. He threw the chopsticks onto the table and shot up from his chair. ¡°Ms. Fu! I¡¯m certain that you wouldn¡¯t be able to retreat in one piece from an ambush by the main force of the Zheng Family without preparation, so I advise you to keep your mouth shut since you don¡¯t know what we¡¯ve gone through!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®Just because you can¡¯t do it and you assume that I can¡¯t do it as well? What kind of reasoning is that?¡¯

    ¡°Besides,¡± Jiang Jinshu continued, ¡°Had it not been for you to ask us to keep an eye on Old Master Zheng, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡±

    #

 Chapter 553: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 553: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All ¨C 1</h4>

    Fu Zhi received a video call from Lu Yusheng when she was dressing up.

    It was 6:00 pm in Myanmar, and there was a time difference between the two ces.

    ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    It was daytime in Yu City, and Lu Yusheng was sitting on a couch. Fu Zhi surmised that he must have taken a bath since there were water droplets dangling on the tip of his hair.

    His eyes were beautifully dark and deep-set. His face was wet with water and pink in color. Right now, there was a frown sitting on top of his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Fu Zhi.

    It was rare for him to express his displeasure openly. He tapped the screen several times in an attempt to touch the girl¡¯s face on the other side of the line.

    After a short while, he said, his voice low, ¡°My sister looks skinnier. I can even see your bones.¡±

    When he was talking, there was an apparent hint of annoyance and frustration. ¡°When will my sistere home? I want my sister toe home.¡±

    Considering Lu Yushen¡¯s personality and status, he rarely took anything to heart. Honestly, he could follow his family to Myanmar as well, it was just that Ye Jiu was there.

    Ye Jiu was not likable, as he was very possessive over Fu Zhi. Therefore, Lu Yushen would avoid interacting with Ye Jiu at all costs, for he did not want to get Fu Zhi into a difficult position.

    He looked at Fu Zhi.

    She was d in a ck dress with a white cashmere scarf draped over her shoulder.

    Mama Zhang heard Lu Yushen say ¡°my sister looks skinnier¡± when she had finished handling the duck meat. She was a little bit worried, so she came out of the kitchen.

    In Mama Zhang¡¯s impression, Fu Zhi had been a binge-eater, so she wondered how bad the food in Myanmar was to make Fu Zhi lose her appetite and be as thin as a rake.

    Mama Zhang took a nce at Fu Zhi through the corner of her eyes. The girl on the phone was now sipping on a cup of milk. Her cheeks were distended as sheined. ¡°The milk tea here is not nice, causing me to lose my appetite.¡±

    Lu Yushen was heartbroken. He chose to ignore the rosiness on her cheeks andforted her as his eyes turned red around the rims, ¡°Just hold on a little longer, okay? You cane home once you¡¯ve done your job there.¡±

    Mama Zhang, who was standing not far away, did not know what to say.

    She looked at Fu Zhi, and while she was surprised to see that Fu Zhi had be even prettier after she had not been seeing her for a few days, she also wanted to tell Lu Yushen that he should not lie through his teeth no matter how much he liked Fu Zhi. Did he not see that she was drinking milk in front of him? Not only that, but she also seemed to have put on some weight after she went to Myanmar.

    Of course, Lu Yushen was not the only person who could lie through his teeth. While Lu Yumo was helping Fu Zhi do her homework, he lifted his head to take a look at her andmented, ¡°How can you lose so much weight after you went there? Did you not have enough money to buy food? Didn¡¯t I already give you money? You should buy whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t be so mean to yourself. What¡¯s your weight now? Do you weigh more than 10 kg?¡±

    Mama Zhang was stunned.

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded. It went without saying that she weighed more than 10 kg, it was just that the food here was not as good as the food in her house.

    Fu Zhi had been having a good life since she was a kid. The only time that the quality of her life dropped was when she was adopted by the Zhao Family and when she was at Country F. She took a look at her watch. Then, she worriedly took a piece of cake from her drawer and stuffed it into her mouth before saying to her brothers. ¡°Brothers, you two also look skinnier than thest time I saw you. Did you guys listen to Mama Zhang and take your meal properly?¡±

    Lu Yushen pressed his lips thin and said, ¡°I miss you, Zhizhi.¡±

    While Lu Yumo wiped the invisible tears off his face and sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re the soul, the heart, the very crucial being of the Lu Family. Without you, the Lu Family is nothing! Ever since you left, Mama Zhang kept forcing me to eat, but I refused to! How could I, her brother, still have the mood and heart to eat, while my sister is fighting to improve our quality of life outside?!¡±

    Mama Zhang was speechless.

    She might actually believe him if she was not here.

    Lu Yumo did not think there was anything wrong with his acting and he continued, ¡°Trust me, Zhizhi. I can¡¯t even swallow single tiny rice when you¡¯re...¡±

    Suddenly, when he saw the time on Lu Yushen¡¯s phone, he rushed to the kitchen and shouted, ¡°Mama Zhang, it¡¯s time for lunch! Have you done preparing the braised pork feet and the spicy duck gizzards? By the way, since Zhizhi is not here, give me her bowl. Her bowl is bigger and I can eat more rice!¡±

    Lu Yushen, Fu Zhi, and Mama Zhang became speechless.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi hung up the call after she talked with Lu Yushen for a while longer.

    Just when she was heading out of her room, her phone rang again.

    This time, it was not from the Lu Family, but from Li Nanli.

    Fu Zhi was curious. She answered the call, and Li Nanli¡¯s voice wafted into her ear, ¡°Zhizhi, after youe downstairs, follow the red arrow.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not understand why Li Nanli had to call her while they were staying inside the same vi. Besides, were they not supposed to meet up first before departing to the Zheng Family¡¯s banquet together?

    She frowned, but she figured that since she was Li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend right now, she should just do as she was told.

    The Li Mansion was split into two floors. When Fu Zhi arrived on the first floor, the people from the Shadow Corps were already gone. The entire mansion was bereft of people, and there was nothing but yellow lights and furniture in her vision.

    ¡°Li Nanli?¡±

    Fu Zhi pushed the door open and followed the red arrow.

    The sky was getting darker and darker. The night air was crisp but not cold. The wind had slowed to a breeze after the sun sinking under the horizon.

    Just like Iris Time Vi, the Li Mansion was situated at the top of a mountain.

    Fu Zhi stopped when the series of red arrows came to an end and she looked around. However, she could not see anyone around.

    Just when she was about to pull her phone out, a few loud bangs that sounded as if something had exploded erupted in the air.

    It was fireworks. Plumes of purple and gold exploded in the sky, lighting up the entire night and dispersing the cloud.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head up slowly. A hand suddenly came out from nowhere and shielded her eyes from the blinding light.

    Her eyshes fluttered and a waft of peppermint tickled her nostrils. Up above the night sky, dazzling fireworks exploded one after another and lit up the city.

    ¡°Firework?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Li Nanli replied, still keeping an affectionate gaze on her as he rested his chin on top of her head.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    Fu Zhi turned sideways and asked, ¡°Why fireworks all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Because,¡± Li Nanli said as he twirled his finger around Fu Zhi¡¯s hair. ¡°I was in too much of a hurry when I asked you to be my girlfriend that day.¡±

    The night was cold, the heart of the man behind her was pumping at a steady pace, and the fireworks looked like stars in the sky.

    Amidst the explosion of fireworks, the man bent forward and Fu Zhi saw that his eyes were even brighter than the fireworks in the sky.

    ¡°My Zhizhi must not lose to other girls. I¡¯ll give you everything that all other girls have.¡±

    Then, she sensed a cold sensation on her lips, and she could hear her heart pumping even louder than the fireworks.

    ¡ª

    Below the mountain, Gu Yanqi looked at the fireworks and wrapped himself even tighter in his suit.

    He felt that something was hitting him in the face, but he could not tell what it was.

    By the time Fu Zhi and Li Nanli came down from the mountain, it was already 8:00 pm.

    Gu Yanqi hung up the call and stubbed out the cigarette.

    After they had gone into the car, Li Nanli asked, ¡°Is it the Zheng Family?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Those b*stards thought you¡¯re not going, so they call me and ask.¡±

    The banquet started at 7:30 pm, but Li Nanli hadn¡¯t shown up yet even though it¡¯s already 8:00 pm.

    They were itching to do something before the Zheng Family was acquired by Li Nanli.

    ¡°How is the rtionship between the Zheng Family and the Huo Family? Fu Zhi asked as she put her phone into his pocket. She did not have a good impression of the Zheng Family after what they did with the Phantom Lord the other days.

    Fu Zhi was the kind of person who believed in the phrase ¡°An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth¡±. She would certainly fight back when someone tried to harm her or the people that she cared about, not to mention that the Zheng Family nearly killed Li Nanli.

    She asked, ¡°Would theyin to the Huo Family if I beat them? Would it affect the Li Corporation?¡±

    Fu Zhi remembered that Li Nanli¡¯s mother was rted to the Zheng Family by blood.

    Li Nanli handed a piece of chocte to Fu Zhi and replied, ¡°Nope. No matter what you do, it won¡¯t affect the Li Corporation. The Zheng Family is just a small family that relies on the Li Family. You can do whatever you want to them.¡±

    This perhaps was the reason the Zheng Family decided to overthrow the Li Family.

    The rtionship between them and the Li Family was like the shark and the remora fish. The Li Family was the shark while the Zheng Family was the remora fish.

    The Li Family only reason they could survive until this day. Therefore, they were unable to ept it when the Li Family was taking back their privilege. They thought they could protect their family, or even more, overtake the Li Corporation by pulling Li Nanli down from his throne. However, what they did not think of was that considering their ability, the Li Corporation would onlyst not more than a year before it was devoured by other families.

    As Gu Yanqi listened to their conversation, he wondered inwardly, ¡®Sister Zhi, you¡¯re going to a banquet, you¡¯re not going for a fight. Besides, do you think you can defeat those young masters? Each and every one of them is highly aplished conmen, and you would lose until nothing left if you y with them!¡¯

    However, Gu Yanqi soon would realize how wrong he was and how

    ¡ª

    It was 8:30 pm by the time Li Nanli arrived.

    It was a manor that befitted the word luxury. The decoration was extravagant and the atmosphere was lively.

    When Li Nanli and Gu Yanqi arrived, a few men who were drinking wine suddenly shouted, ¡°Yo, Young Master Gu, Uncle Li, what took you two so long? Don¡¯t you think you guys should punish yourself by drinking three sses of wine for showing upte?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re ambushed some time ago? How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°By the way, who is this lovelydy over here? Are you not going to introduce her to us, President Li?¡±

    As they were talking, they all zeroed in on Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Well, I want to say you have great taste, Uncle Li, but... she seems like a high school girl? She¡¯s so short.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s still out of Young Master Zheng¡¯s plus-on league. Girl, can you entertain our President Li?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know the fun of getting a younger girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°So President Li likes this kind of girl?¡±

    A series of footfalls rang up, and Fu Zhi began to imagine the face of Young Master Zheng.

    Li Nanli took the ss of wine from the waiter, but he did not drink it, whereas Gu Yanqi did as he was told and emptied three sses of wine in one sitting.

    Then, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Zheng Qu? Is he noting out to wee us?¡±

    Zheng Qu was the organizer of the banquet. At the same time, he was also the most outstanding junior in the Zheng Family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get so hot and bothered, Young Master Gu,¡± a man chuckled.

    Another person then chimed in, ¡°Young Master Gu lost to our Young Master Zheng, so he wants a rematch to win one¡¯s dignity back.¡±

    ¡°Chill, Young Master Gu, considering your luck, you should just give us your money instead.¡±

    None of them treat Gu Yanqi seriously.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s gaze turned cold. Just when he was about to say something, a voice erupted from his back, ¡°How are you guys so sure he¡¯s going to lose? Since you guys are so good at foretelling, why not put your talent to good use by setting up a stall under the flyover to tell fortunes?¡±

    Everyone fell silent after they heard what the voice had said. After a short while, all of them turned their heads and red at Fu Zhi.

    Every woman in the scene broke into a cold sweat. All of the men here would not bring their girlfriends or wives to an asion such as this. Instead, they would pick a woman from outside to be their plus-ones. All of them were nothing but toys for the men here, so they all looked at Fu Zhi with twinkling eyes when they heard what she had said.

    #

 Chapter 554: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 554: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All ¨C 2</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sometimes, a woman could be crueler and meaner to another woman than a man to a man.

    The atmosphere in the banquet grew tense.

    Suddenly, the elevator arrived on the first floor with a ¡°ding¡± and the door slowly opened up.

    A man in a suit emerged from the elevator. He had a rather ordinary face which one might not be able to distinguish if he were walking in the mass. However, he was quite famous in Myanmar.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng,¡± everyone greeted in which Zheng Qu responded to them with a nod.

    He was Old Master Zheng¡¯s youngest grandson, and he was the most ruthless out of the Zhengs. In Myanmar, the older people feared the Zheng Family¡¯s power, but for the younger generation, Zheng Qu was their nightmare.

    .

    To put it bluntly, Zheng Qu was a mad dog. Nobody knew when he would start to bite, and no sane people would want to fight a dog.

    Zheng Qu appeared after Li Nanli.

    ¡°What a showy brat. Has he forgotten that it¡¯s the Li Family that made them who they are today? Does he really think that it¡¯s all because of him?¡± Gu Yanqi chided under his breath, earning himself a re from Li Nanli.

    Zheng Qu had noticed Li Nanli from the second floor since the moment Li Nanli arrived.

    He did not feel anything just now since he was far away from Li Nanli, but as he walked closer and closer to him with his female partner, he felt something different.

    No matter how reluctant he was, he had to admit that Li Nanli exerted the strongest aura amongst the people here. The pressure that came from being close to him was almost too much for Zheng Qu to bear. His mannerisms were elegant and graceful, and they flowed out of him as if he was born with them.

    Zheng Qu dressed finely, but he looked pale inparison with Li Nanli, who looked good in everything.

    ¡°Uncle Li,¡± Zheng Qu greeted.

    Li Nanli bobbed a reply at him.

    Everyone in the banquet turned their gaze towards them.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re ambushed some time ago, so how do you feel right now?¡± Zheng Qu asked as he clinked Li Nanli¡¯s wine ss.

    Li Nanli took a look at his ss, but he did not drink it.

    ¡°Xiao Zheng,¡± he said, ¡°I indeed am not feeling well, so I can¡¯t drink right now. I can see that you¡¯ve grown up a little since you asked how I am feeling right now. It seems to me that you¡¯ve started to care about the people around you, and I¡¯m really happy about that.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Zheng Qu did not know what to say.

    ¡®Nobody wants to care about you!¡¯

    If the situation permitted him, Zheng Qu would want to arrange another assassination on Li Nanli, but unfortunately, they were in a banquet right now. He could not kill Li Nanli openly in front of so many people, so he had no choice but to hide his murderous intent away.

    He forced a smile on his face, patted the woman beside her, and said, ¡°Uncle, meet M. She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± Then, he turned towards Fu Zhi, who was standing beside Li Nanli, and asked, ¡°She is?¡±

    Li Nanli turned sideways and smiled at Fu Zhi before saying, ¡°She¡¯s Fu Zhi. Your aunt.¡±

    Zheng Qu was stunned as a hint of malice crossed his eyes. He stretched his hand at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    However, Fu Zhi did not take his hand. She just looked at him expressionlessly before saying, ¡°I thought the banquet starts at 7:30 pm? It¡¯s already 8:50 pm right now, but nothing is going on yet and everyone is still loitering outside of the banquet hall. So this is how you do things, Young Master Zheng?¡±

    The dress that Fu Zhi put on today was the work of the top designer team that Li Nanli hired and coupled up with her indifferent attitude when she refused to exchange a handshake with Zheng Qu and looked around her, those women that were talking about her behind her back shrunk away and they averted their gaze. They all felt that she was not here to take part in the banquet. Instead, she gave off the vibe of a higher-up who came to inspect the banquet, and they were quite surprised that she had the audacity to ignore Zheng Qu.

    However, on second thought, they could understand her as well. After all, if they were Li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend, they would have the gut to go up against Zheng Qu too.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay away from Fu Zhi. I can smell trouble from her.¡±

    ¡°She looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember her name.¡±

    ¡°Is she a celebrity?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Maybe she¡¯s a d-list who has had a lot of facelifts. Look at her face. It¡¯s so small. I wonder how much contouring she has done.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how President Li would fall for a girl like her. Not only does she have small boobs, but she¡¯s brainless as well.¡±

    *

    The smile on Zheng Qu¡¯s face vanished as a flicker of malice entered his eyes once more. No people dared to talk to him this way, and Fu Zhi was the only woman who had the guts to insult him in public. He licked his lips and said, ¡°You can let me know what you want at the banquet. The one thing that the Zheng Family would notck is fun!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded her chin, signaling him to continue speaking.

    ¡°Dice gambling, mahjong... These are old and boring. Besides, Young Master Gu is not good at these games, and he would only end up losing all his money to us,¡± Zheng Qu said in a mocking voice, ¡°But Uncle Lu hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet, and I don¡¯t think he...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because my injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet,¡± Li Nanli interrupted, ¡°That I came here today. I¡¯d like to see your reaction after knowing that I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    Li Nanli had brought everything to the table, and Zheng Qu could no longer y the dumb game anymore.

    Old Master Zheng was afraid of Li Nanli, but he was not. He was more than willing to go up against Li Nanli to show that the Zheng Family was not his puppet that he could discard whenever he wanted.

    Everyone could sense the tension in the air.

    ¡°This banquet is to wee President Li, so let¡¯s chill,¡± one of Zheng Qu¡¯s friends stepped forward in an attempt to smooth the situation over. ¡°But since Mr. Li¡¯s girlfriend doesn¡¯t feel like it, why don¡¯t we let Young Master Gu and Young Master Zheng have a game of darts so that ourdy here can see what Young Master Zheng can do?¡±

    Most of the women here were d-list celebrities, and the sudden appearance of a rebellious woman like Fu Zhi who did not know how to cater to them would naturally bring a different sense of excitement to this group.

    But under the sense of excitement, the man who spoke wanted to go along with Zheng Qu¡¯s preference and let Zheng Qu show off his skills. After all, of all the men present, no one would dare to say he had better uracy than Zheng Qu.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s face turned sour, and he wanted to run away from this banquet.

    However, before he could do anything, Zheng Qu said, ¡°I don¡¯t think a game of darts is going to satisfy her.¡±

    He withdrew his hand and continued, ¡°How about we twist it a little bit? Let¡¯s go iced fish darting.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other. None of them could understand what Zheng Qu was talking about until M lifted her chin proudly and shed some light on them, ¡°The game is yed on a frozenke at -23 degrees Celsius, where darts are shot to pierce the ice and kill the fish that swim under the ice with precision and uracy.¡±

    ¡°But the ice is going to be very thick, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already hard enough to pierce the ice with darts, but if you¡¯re shooting fish, it¡¯s impossible, right?¡±

    ¡°It depends on what kind of fish are under theke. If it¡¯s one of those delicate koi we keep at home, it should be easy as most of them should¡¯ve been frozen to death. All you need to do is break through the ice and you¡¯ll get your shot.¡±

    ¡°It should be easy, then.¡±

    Zheng Qu let out a smirk as he scanned across the crowd before looking condescendingly at Li Nanli. He never felt that he was any worse than Li Nanli, yet his starting point was even lower than Gu Yanqi.

    He was as good as Gu Yanqi, or even better than him in handling jobs. It was just that he was born in the wrong family.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re gonna make it fancy, naturally it won¡¯t be koi in theke.¡±

    Zhen Qu put the red wine on the table and pped his hand. Very soon, a huge projector appeared on the first floor to capture the pond on the rooftop of the fourth floor.

    There were about 30 or 40 small blue fish swimming happily under the iceyer.

    ¡°This is... Onyx Pixy?¡±

    ¡°There is a record in the ancient books that Yao ordered Gun to manage the water for nine years without any achievement. Eventually, Gun sank into the abyss and turned into a fish. Rumor has it that this fish is scarce and hard to find. It has a lot of miraculous properties such as it can be used as medicine, it can bring the dead to life, and people can be immortal after eating it!¡±

    ¡°But I thought this fish went extinct a long time ago? How can Young Master Zheng has so many in his pond? Are these fish really Onyx Pixy, Young Master Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are Onyx Pixies,¡± Zheng Qu replied, ¡°Onyx Pixy can only survive in extremely cold conditions. I was lucky enough to purchase twenty or so from someone some time ago. I¡¯ve been raising them with great care, and this is what I¡¯m going to do today. Anyone who can break the iceyer on the surface of the pond with a dart, he or she can bring home one Onyx Pixy!¡±

    Initially, he was not going to expose these fish so early since they were his treasured properties. However, he was not happy with Li Nanli and Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, so he decided to show them who was the boss here today.

    It cost a lot to buy and raise Onyx Pixy, he would only eat one when he was gravely injured, so it went without saying that Zheng Qu would not give them to other people willingly. The reason he said so was that he was certain that nobody would be able to pierce through the thickyer of ice.

    Everyone wanted an Onyx Pixy due to its rarity, and they all rushed forward. Gu Yanqi wanted to follow after the crowd as well, but he suppressed his urge and said, ¡°Let¡¯s follow after them.¡±

    On the top floor, in front of the frozen artificial pond.

    A group of people was throwing darts at the pond. One of them sessfully pierced through the ice, but the dart missed its target.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way the dart is going to hit the fish! This is too hard!¡±

    ¡°Onyx Pixy is well-known for its fast speed. Even without the iceyer, we won¡¯t be able to hit them.¡±

    ¡°No one is going to get it. Not even Gu Yanqi.¡±

    ¡°I think President Li might not be able to do it as well. Well, I don¡¯t feel that bad anymore since even both of them can¡¯t do it...¡±

    ¡°Are you not going to give it a try, Young Master Zheng?¡± M¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try, then.¡±

    Everyone then looked towards Zheng Qu.

    He walked two steps forward with a dart in his hand. He raised his hand confidently. The blue Onyx Pixy were swimming under theyer of ice. Zheng Qu focused on one particr fish and he threw the dart forward.

    The dart shed through the air, pierced through theyer of ice effortlessly, andnded squarely on the tail of an Onyx Pixy.

    ¡°Holy! That¡¯s awesome, Young Master Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, someone actually hit one!¡±

    Exmation rang out from the crowd as they all pped their hands.

    M went forward and nted a kiss on Zheng Qu¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, sweetheart.¡±

    He then turned towards Fu Zhi and said, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen this kind of game before, right? What do you think of my skill?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, but not the best,¡± Fu Zhimented truthfully, ¡°Try harder, throw a few more darts, and maybe you¡¯ll be able to chip off the fish¡¯s scales in no time.¡±

    Everyone fell silent, while Gu Yanqi looked at her in shock.

    Zheng Qu¡¯s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think I¡¯m not good enough? Or do you know someone who could pierce through the ice and hit the fish? Why don¡¯t you introduce him to me so that we can have a match together?¡±

    ¡°That is not necessary. If you want to y, I can y with you,¡± Fu Zhi said as she took a step forward. She collected her hair behind her ears and cocked her head, giving everyone a chance to take a glimpse of her fair skin and her swan-like neck.

    The other woman¡¯s expression turned ugly when Fu Zhi got everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Besides, if we¡¯re going to do it, let¡¯s do it the fun way.¡±

    #

 Chapter 555: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All â€“ 3

    <h4>Chapter 555: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All ¨C 3</h4>

    Fu Zhi looked at Zheng Qu.

    Initially, Zheng Qu was going to target Gu Yanqi since Li Nanli was wiser. However, little did he expect that instead of Gu Yanqi, Fu Zhi would jump right into his trap.

    He squinted his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you, aunt. I won¡¯t go easy on you just because you¡¯re a woman.¡±

    ¡°Really? Well, I don¡¯t want other people to say that I¡¯m bullying you, so I¡¯m going to give you some wiggle room. You can first throw three darts, then I¡¯ll start.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd burst outughing.

    ¡°Pfft... Am I hearing it right, or she¡¯s actually saying that she doesn¡¯t want other people to think that she¡¯s bullying Zheng Qu? I have to say that she¡¯s a beauty in her own right, but it seems to me that there¡¯s something wrong with her brain!¡±

    ¡°That just shows how ignorant she is. Do you think she still has the guts to make such a statement after seeing what Young Master Zheng could do?¡±

    ¡°Hah, another attention seeker.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys three minutes. I want to know everything about her!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    She already knew what she was going to do the moment she saw Zheng Qu: revenge.

    Gu Yanqi wanted to stop Fu Zhi, but once again, he was a tad toote.

    He had a feeling that Fu Zhi had be a lot boldertely. He did not doubt Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting skills, but throwing darts at fish through the iceyer was on a whole newyer.

    ¡°There are 29 Onyx Pixies inside the pond. Each of us will take 30 shots. Of course, I¡¯ll let you have three shots ahead, so that means you¡¯ll have 33 shots in total. In 30 minutes, whoever hit an Onyx Pixy, the other person will remove a piece of clothing, and the one who loses will run around the swimming pool on the first floor three times naked and call the other person ¡°daddy¡± three times. Can you ept it?¡±

    Zheng Qu was stunned for a moment. He considered himself a ruthless and a thrill-seeker, otherwise, he would not have joined the assassination n on Li Nanli. He did not expect that there would be someone who loved excitement more than he did.

    ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°What? Are you afraid that you would lose?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I would lose?¡± Zheng Qu was trapped betweenughter and tears.

    ¡°Is she really that eager to show us her body?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t like President Li at all, and she¡¯s looking for a new partner.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She is, after all, President Li¡¯s girlfriend. Look at President Li. He doesn¡¯t look flustered at all, Maybe she really can do it?¡±

    ¡°Even men like us would have a hard time piercing through the ice, so do you really think a girl like her can do it? Besides, you¡¯re thinking too much. The fact that President Li looks so calm only means that he doesn¡¯t really care about her.¡±

    ¡ª

    All of them did not put in the effort to lower their voices, and just as thest person finished speaking, a loud bang erupted. Red wine began to trickle down his face as shards of sses were sent flying into the sky. The man grunted in pain, and before he could do anything, a hand grappled at him by his cor and he received a kick in his knees.

    ¡°Who the hell...¡± He came to an abrupt stop when he rammed into a pair of angry eyes. Although his vision was blurred by the rivulets of red wine and blood, he could still see clearly who the person was.

    ¡°Pre... Presiden Li...¡± He stammered.

    ¡°Hah.¡± Li Nanli scoffed as he pointed the broken bottle in his hand at the man¡¯s neck. He then pressed his head and pinned the man on the table.

    Everyone was stunned by the sudden change of event. Just when Zheng Qu was going to say something, Li Nanli patted the man¡¯s face with the broken bottle, cutting the man¡¯s cheek with the sharp edge of the bottle.

    Blood began to drip on the floor.

    The man cried, ¡°President Li, I... I...¡±

    He did not know why Li Nanli would beat him up all of a sudden. However, it was very apparent that nobody dared to step forward and help him.

    As everyone took two steps back in fright, they remembered how Li Nanli took over the Li Corporation.

    No matter how calm a wolf was, it was still a wolf.

    Gu Yanqi sneered at the crowd.

    ¡°Who did you say is looking for a new partner just now?¡± Li Nanli asked, his voice dripping with venom.

    The man sobbed, ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°Do you know what would happen to you if you can¡¯t watch your mouth?¡±

    The man nodded.

    In the next second, Li Nanli released the man. He nced across his surroundings, causing everyone to feel as if there was an invisible hand clutching at their hearts. He then threw the bottle in his hand onto the table, shattering the bottle in the process.

    Zheng Qu¡¯s face was ugly.

    He did not expect that Li Nanli would dare to do something like this at the banquet. He stared at Li Nanli and just when he was about to say something, Fu Zhi¡¯s voice rang out behind him, ¡°Are you up for the challenge or not, Young Master Zheng.¡±

    Zheng Qu pressed his lips thin and turned around. He picked up a te of darts from the table.

    Throwing darts at Onyx Pixies was never an easy task. Piercing through the ice was an easy deal for Zheng Qu, and even though it was difficult tond a hit on Onyx Pixies, he just needed to make sure that he could score four or five out of the 30 shots to defeat Fu Zhi.

    Everyone thought the same way as well.

    Zheng Qu had everything thought out. After he defeated Fu Zhi, he was positive that Li Nanli would not let her run around the pool naked since she was his femalepanion. At that time, he would seize the chance to mention the transfer of the ownership of the mines and told him his demands.

    M had the servants bring the te over.

    Both Zheng Qu and Fu Zhi stood on a bridge about five meters away from the pond.

    ¡°Sweetheart, please go easy on her,¡± M said as she looked mockingly at Fu Zhi, ¡°After all, she¡¯s your aunt and she¡¯s a girl.¡±

    Zheng Qu nted a kiss on M¡¯s lips.

    Li Nanli saw the interaction between Zheng Qu and M. He turned his gaze towards Fu Zhi¡¯s lips and gulped.

    The match started.

    Zheng Qu had 33 darts on the te. Holding a dart between his fingers, he focused on an Onyx Pixy in the pond and threw the dart forward.

    A crack appeared on the surface of the ice as the dart submerged into the pond.

    An exmation spread through the crowd.

    A smile hopped onto the corner of Zheng Qu¡¯s lips. He was standing in a higher position. The dart had stirred up the pond, so he could not see as clear as the people below. When he heard themotion, he leaned his body forward.

    However, he could not see anything other than some ripples.

    The Onyx Pixy had run away.

    That being said, Zheng Qu was not discouraged as this was within his expectation. He cocked his head, and just as he was about to say something to Fu Zhi, he saw that she threw the dart into the pond through the hole that he created just now and hit an Onyx Pixy with deadly precision.

    ¡°Holy!¡¯ Gu Yanqi had never seen anyone as shameless as Fu Zhi before and his eyes lit up.

    A heated argument broke across the crowd, and Gu Yanqi just wanted to shout.

    ¡°Breaking the ice required some strength and the dart would be slowed down considerably when it¡¯s piercing through the ice, not to mention that the movement of the ice would alert Onyx Pixies, which were a bunch of speedsters. I can¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi would make her shot through the opening that Young Master Zheng created just now. That¡¯s a genius move!¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t that cheating?¡±

    ¡°Well, they didn¡¯t say that they¡¯re forbidden from throwing through each other¡¯s openings, so I think it doesn¡¯t count as cheating.¡±

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t jump the gun so fast. Let¡¯s keep watching.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way Young Master Zheng would be defeated by a girl like her!¡±

    ¡ª

    ¡°What are you still waiting for, Young Master Zheng?¡± Fu Zhi asked as she juggled with a dart in her hand, ¡°Are you not going to take off one of your clothes?¡±

    Zheng Qu¡¯s face was dark. He raised his hand and took a cuff off his suit. ¡°Nice one, Ms. Fu. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The second round started, but it ended with the same result.

    Fu Zhi threw her dart through the hole that Zheng Qu had opened up and hit another Onyx Pixy.

    A crack appeared on Zheng QU¡¯s face and he took another cuff off his suit. His voice wasced with anger as he hissed, ¡°Continue.¡±

    The third round, the fourth round, the fifth round... The tenth round.

    Fu Zhi repeated the same trick again and again and again...

    Those people who looked down on Fu Zhi just now had fallen silent, and even the group of femalepanions began to look at Fu Zhi in a new light.

    They could say that Fu Zhi was lucky when she could score her shot on the first few attempts. However, it was totally a different case since she had never once missed her shot and she had already killed ten Onyx Pixies.

    Besides, the fact she couldnd a hit on Onyx Pixy despite the tiny opening showed she had some skills.

    Zheng Qu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he took off his sock.

    M could not hold herself and shouted, ¡°Ms. Fu! Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re taking advantage of Young Master Zheng?¡±

    Her usation seemingly had woken the rest of the people. All of them turned their heads towards Fu Zhi and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Fu. That¡¯s not the right thing to do. You shouldn¡¯t take advantage of Young Master Zheng!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an honorable win as well even if you won in the end!¡±

    ¡°You should rely on yourself. Even if you¡¯re a woman, such conduct is unforgivable!¡±

    Crossing her arms in front of her chest, M looked at Fu Zhi condescendingly and said, ¡°Did you hear that, Ms. Fu? Can you see how shameful your behavior is right now? If you refuse to listen to us, we won¡¯t take off our clothes anymore.¡±

    ¡°You guys just want to find an excuse not to take off your clothes. Stop giving such a high-sounding reason!¡± Gu Yanqi stepped forward. ¡°Besides, the rules didn¡¯t state that she had to break the ice with the dart herself!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gu, I suggest you step back and be quiet. You should go and understand how to y Craps first before sticking your nose into other people¡¯s affairs!¡± M shouted.

    Fu Zhi darted a nce at M before she gestured at Gu Yanqi.

    There was only a cloth left on Zheng Qu¡¯s body.

    ¡°Then, in your opinion, how should we y the game?¡±

    M hastily said, ¡°To eradicate unfairness, both of you should throw the dart at the same time!¡±

    Everyone nodded at M¡¯s suggestion.

    Fu Zhi lifted her brows as she asked, ¡°Are you sure you want me to throw the dart with him together?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too cruel and unfair to him?¡±

    ¡®Unfair? How?¡¯

    M looked suspiciously at Fu Zhi, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that he won¡¯t have any chance anymore if we throw our darts at the same time.¡±

    M rolled her eyes at Fu Zhi as she felt something must be wrong with her brain.

    As for Zheng Qu, he heaved out a sigh of relief. He swore to himself that he was going to defeat Fu Zhi this time and showed her who was the boss here!

    #

 Chapter 556: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All â€“ 4

    <h4>Chapter 556: Fu Zhi, The Know-It-All ¨C 4</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi ignored Zheng Qu¡¯s manic re and nodded before taking out picking up another dart. Then, she said in a slovenly manner, ¡°Make sure you give your best, Young Master Zheng. It¡¯s fine for a girl like me to lose, but it would be disastrous to your reputation if you¡¯re the one who¡¯s losing.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡®Do you know that you¡¯re ying with fire, woman? Can you see how dark Zheng Qu¡¯s face is?¡¯

    It went without saying that Fu Zhi saw it. However, it turned out that there were times when being angry could do nothing.

    One minuteter, Zheng Qu¡¯s dart was knocked down and he unbuckled his belt.

    Two minutester, Zheng Qu¡¯s dart was knocked down again and he pulled out a condom from his pocket.

    Three minutester, Zheng Qu had no other choice but to take down his trousers..

    Li Nanli frowned and he got up from his seat and walked forward.

    Right now, Zhen Qu was only wearing underwear.

    ¡°Yo~¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t help themselves and whistle at Zheng Qu. ¡°This is surprising, Young Master Zheng. You¡¯re a lot more well-endowed than we expected!¡±

    ¡°Woo-hoo! Way to go, Young Master Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s keep it going, Young Master Zheng! Even though you¡¯re losing, you still have to keep up with the Joneses! You must not give up!¡±

    ¡°Although you¡¯re bad at throwing darts, you should let this woman see what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Most of them were drunk on wine, and they all did not know what they were talking about.

    As for Gu Yanqi, he grabbed a random man and began praising Fu Zhi. ¡°Do you see that little girl? She¡¯s the know-it-all! She fears nothing! No matter how cocky Zheng Qu is, there¡¯s nothing he could do to her! I already told you guys to believe in her, but you guys wouldn¡¯t listen!¡±

    ¡°So? It has nothing to do with you, isn¡¯t it?¡± The man replied.

    However, Gu Yanqi ignored him.

    M did not expect that Fu Zhi would be so good at ying darts. She was so exasperated that her entire face had turned red. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°This is just a game. We don¡¯t have to get so serious and go that far, don¡¯t you think so, Ms. Fu?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Zhi replied tly without even looking at Zheng Qu, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say he can have 33 shots instead of 3 shots?¡±

    M replied, ¡°Can¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    Even if Zheng Qu¡¯s social status was not as high as those young masters in the capital, he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, and it would really do a lot of damage to his reputation if he ran naked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just... forgive us?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Fu Zhi replied inly, ¡°Being weak itself is a sin, so you can only me yourself.¡±

    Just when Fu Zhi was about to say something, a hand appeared and pressed on her head.

    Then, in the next second, she was pulled into Li Nanli¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re looking, little one?¡±

    As the sentence wafted into her ears, she rammed into Li Nanli¡¯s chest and her nostrils were assaulted by his perfume.

    He wrapped his arm around her waist and pressed her head tightly in his chest to make sure that she couldn¡¯t see Zheng Qu. Something crossed his eyes as he bent forward and whispered into her ear, ¡°If you like it, I can show you mine when we get home.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I can let you touch it as well if you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you but no thank you,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Li Nanli replied, the emotion in his voice unreadable.

    Then, he shifted his gaze across the bottom part of Zheng Qu andmented scornfully, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t try to cover it up if you¡¯re small. After all, there is nothing more humiliating and insulting than hiding behind a woman and acting nothing when a problem arises. Just man up and take it off, nephew.¡±

    Everyone became speechless, as all of them did not expect Li Nanli to be so sharp-tongued.

    Zheng Qu clenched his fist and his chest was heaving up and down from his rage. He then gnashed his teeth and hissed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hiding behind a woman as well, Uncle Li?¡±

    His gaze was dark and dripped with venom as he red at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. The doctor said my mind is weak and I can¡¯t handle pressure, so I have to get a woman to protect me from all the cruel things in this world.¡±

    Li Nanli refuted, ¡°Of course, if you can find another woman as capable as her and is willing to take care of you, I¡¯m fine with it too.¡±

    Zheng Qu¡¯s face turned redder and redder with rage.

    After a long while, he nodded under everyone¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Very well, then.¡±

    There was nothing he could do to Li Nanli, but it did not mean that he could not do anything to Fu Zhi.

    ¡®Just pray to God that Li Nanli would not give up on you, Fu Zhi. If not... Hah!¡¯

    As the thought surfaced in Zheng Qu¡¯s brain, he let out a scoff and took his underwear off.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    A loud exmation erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome, Young Master Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Argh! My eyes! Someone get me holy water! I need to wash my eyes!¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second. How manyps does Young Master Zheng have to run? Besides, is he really going to call Fu Zhi ¡°daddy¡±?¡±

    Compared to the men, the group of women was much calmer.

    All of them turned their heads away and they did not dare to take a photo of Zheng Qu as well.

    They shared a nce, and they could see admiration for Fu Zhi in each other¡¯s eyes.

    After all, nobody had ever had the nerves to do something like this to the Zheng Family before. Was she not afraid that she could not leave Myanmar in one piece? Had she never heard of those things that Zheng Qu did?

    It had only been 20 minutes since the match started.

    Fu Zhi had three darts left while Zheng Qu had ten.

    ording to the rules of the game, as long as the throw waspleted within the specified time and sessfully killed an Onyx Pixy, only then the other person had to take off a piece of clothing. However, for the running around the swimming pool naked part, only the one who got the lesser kills was going to do it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit early to say that she¡¯s the winner?¡±

    Zheng Qu picked up the rest of the darts and waved them in front of Li Nanli. ¡°Please let Ms. Fu go, President Li. Let¡¯s show some sportsmanship and let¡¯s finish the match first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng...¡± M looked worriedly at Zheng Qu.

    Her boyfriend had been different from the masses. Fu Zhi had already gotten 20 Onyx Pixies, and it was very apparent who was going to win the match. A normal person would have quit the game by now to save himself some dignity, but he was different.

    He refused to admit defeat, and he¡¯d rather continue the match with Fu Zhi naked.

    Everyone saw through Zheng Qu¡¯s intention, and they were astounded by his guts.

    Well, there was a great chance that he could kill three Onyx Pixies if Fu Zhi did not disturb him.

    Fu Zhi did not put on any essories or jewelry today.

    She only wore a dress, a cashmere scarf, and a silver hairpin, so he only needed to hit three Onyx Pixies and Fu Zhi would have to go naked.

    Everyone fell silent.

    After a long while, Li Nanli chuckled. A smile broke across his face, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He fixed his gaze on Zheng Qu and his voice was dripping with venom when he was talking, ¡°I have a suggestion, nephew.¡±

    He pressed Fu Zhi harder into his chest and continued, ¡°Why not let me continue the rest of the match?¡±

    Zheng Qiu knew that Li Nanli¡¯s heart was injured. He could not take any alcohol and he could not have any vigorous activities for the time being. However, he was still not sure about it.

    Zheng Qiu fell into contemtion while Fu Zhi was also trying her best to get out of Li Nanli¡¯s arms.

    Li Nanli patted her head and warned her through a raspy voice, ¡°Stop moving.¡±

    ¡®I can¡¯t guarantee I can hold myself back if you don¡¯t stop moving.¡¯

    After a short bout of rumination, Zheng Qu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s do it, Uncle Li.¡±

    After all, there was nothing he should be afraid of in his current situation.

    Fu Zhi was having a hard time breathing in Li Nanli¡¯s chest. She was worried that she might identally hurt him when she was pushing him, so she asked, ¡°Can you let me go?¡±

    Li Nanli responded by tightening his arms and said, ¡°Nope. Zhizhi, only a sc*mbag will let his girlfriend go.¡±

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then, how about pushing one¡¯s boyfriend away?¡±

    Li Nanli clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°Then she¡¯s the mother of the sc*mbag.¡±

    FU Zhi did not know what she should say.

    She did not want to be a mother for a sc*mbag, so she could only let Li Nanli hold her in his arms.

    ¡ª

    Zheng Qu had never taken Li Nanli lightly. However, a normal man had a lot of confidence in himself, let alone a young master like him who came from a big family.

    He had always dreamed that he could defeat Li Nanli. This dream had been going on for thirty years or so, and each time, it had been unceremoniously shattered, put back together, and then continued to be shattered, just like right now.

    Zheng Qu seemed to understand the phrase birds of the same feather flock together.

    Both of them threw their darts at the same time. When he was going up against Fu Zhi, she just deflected his darts, but Li Nanli was different. He broke his dart entirely without any difficulty and killed an Onyx Pixy with deadly precision.

    He seemed even more professional than Fu Zhi. One thing to note was that he was holding Fu Zhi in one arm, and the way he casually threw the dart with one arm caused everyone to stick their eyes on him.

    The night was cold.

    Nobody knew when but Li Nanli¡¯s zer was draping on Fu Zhi¡¯s body right now. He would lower his head from time to time, giving the group of femalepanions at the distance a chance to see his delicate jawline through the light.

    His Adam¡¯s apple would bob up and down whenever he was looking at the girl¡¯s lips, and the people around started to look at this man from a different perspective.

    Zheng Qu was getting more and more exasperated.

    The silver lining was that Li Nanli had already finished all his darts.

    Zheng Qu couldn¡¯t wait any longer and threw another two darts in his hand.

    Perhaps he was too angry or he was stressed out, both two darts did not get to break the ice.

    M hastily went forward and calmed him down, ¡°Calm down, honey! We can do this. We can win this!¡±

    M knew it very well. She knew what would happen to his reputation if the news of him getting zero kills got out.

    Zheng Qu took a deep breath andmanded himself to calm down.

    M nted a kiss on his lips and said, ¡°I know you can do it, honey. I know you can!¡±

    Li Nanli became speechless.

    He peeled his eyes away from the couple and focused on Fu Zhi¡¯s lips.

    Fu Zhi could sense his gaze and she raised her head. She looked at him with the help of the light and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, Zhizhi,¡± Li Nanli said, his voice hoarse and his eyshes hid the emotion in his eyes

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Zhi blinked her eyes in confusion and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well?¡±

    However, Li Nanli did not reply and just stared at her. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to say what he wanted, so he pointed at his lips.

    Since Li Nanli had blocked her vision, she could not see that Zheng Qu and M were kissing. She cocked her head and looked at him quizzically.

    She then pulled a mirror out of her purse and studied herself through the mirror. ¡°I didn¡¯t get anything dirty on my lips.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m still as pretty as always!¡¯

    The crowd and Li Nanli became speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re wrong, Ms. Fu. President Li might want to be that something on your lips.¡¯ The crowd thought inwardly.

    Fu Zhi was still eyeing herself through the mirror and she mumbled, ¡°Why am I so good-looking?¡±

    Then, just when she was about to keep her mirror back to her purse after she had finished admiring herself, the man in front of her grabbed her waist. He bent forward and got what he wanted.

    Everyone froze, including Zheng Qu.

    They all watched as the so-called high-and-mighty President Li was grasping the girl¡¯s neck with his finger when he was kissing her. Then, when he parted from Fu Zhi, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat and he seemed to be saying something to her, but they could not hear it well.

    Fu Zhi wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s waist and her fair skin seemed to be glowing under the moonlight.

    The crowd did not know how to describe the scene in front of their eyes. The man was handsome while the girl was pretty. It was an ethereally beautiful yet passionate scene, and some of them gulped.

    Perhaps he felt the intense gaze from the crowd, Li Nanli removed Fu Zhi¡¯s hairpin, causing the girl¡¯s hair to cascade down her shoulder and block the crowd¡¯s view.

    He then pulled the zer to cover the girl¡¯s reddened face and nced across the crowd as if he was warning them.

    Holding the hairpin in his hand, Li Nanli asked, ¡°Which part of the fish do you like to eat?¡±

    Was he trying to kill an Onyx Pixy with a hairpin?

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Eyes.¡±

    ording to an ancient book, the eyes of an Onyx Pixy had a series of effects such as improving acuity of sight, removing body heat, and extending one¡¯s life.

    Li Nanli chuckled and replied, ¡°I will get one for you, then,¡± which earned him a boo from the crowd.

    ¡°Hairpin? Isn¡¯t a hairpin softer than a dart? How is he going to break the ice with a hairpin?¡±

    ¡°Is President Li messing with us? Not only is he going to break the ice with a hairpin, but he was aiming at the eye?¡±

    ¡°Hah! Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to do that, then!¡±

    #

 Chapter 557: Nicely Done

    <h4>Chapter 557: Nicely Done</h4>

    Nobody believed that Li Nanli could break through theyer of ice andnded a hit on an Onyx Pixies with a hairpin.

    Even Zheng Qu felt that Li Nanli was signing his own death warrant. He let out a cold sneer and said, ¡°Really? Are you sure about that, Uncle Li? What if you couldn¡¯t do it? Don¡¯t you think it will make you look bad?¡±

    Li Nanli rubbed his chin against Fu Zhi¡¯s hair and said half-heartedly, ¡°Well, I doubt so.¡±

    He did not finish his sentence and just ran his eyes up and down Zheng Qu¡¯s body.

    Zheng Qu became speechless. Although Li Nanli stopped midway through his sentence, Zheng Qu knew what he wanted to say based on the way he looked at him and he flew into a rage.

    ¡®Do you think I want to take off all of my clothes? Do you think I have no shame at all? Was it not for your little girlfriend, do you think I would do this to myself?!¡¯ Zheng Qu shouted inwardly.

    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. Since he could not shout at Li Nanli, he turned around and yelled at the servant. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Start the timer!¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Zheng!¡± The servant replied. She was so engrossed in the kissing between Li Nanli and Fu Zhi that she had forgotten about the match. Besides, after Zheng Quid himself bare, everyone, including her, could see that Li Nanli beat him in every aspect, so it went without saying that she would not pay any attention to Zheng Qu.

    The servant chided Zheng Qu inwardly but she maintained the fake smile on her face.

    There was only one Onyx Pixy left in the bloodied pool. Right now, it was loming amongst the dead bodies of itspanions.

    The servant looked worriedly at Li Nanli. Then, just when thest Onyx Pixy came near the bridge, she grabbed the timer in her hand and shouted, ¡°Ready...

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°You can do this, sweetheart!¡± M cheered beside Zheng Qu.

    This was thest dart Zheng Qu had, and it was going straight to thest Onyx Pixy. Although he knew the probability of his dart getting knocked off by the hairpin was low, he did not dare to take any chance and put all of his strength into this shot.

    As for the hairpin threw by Li Nanli, it seemed like he was not going to intercept Zheng Qu¡¯s dart at all.

    The dart and the hairpin were thrown at the same time, but Zheng Qu deliberately twisted his wrist and made the dart skewed slightly towards the right side.

    ¡°Is President Li avoiding Zheng Qu?¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s avoiding Zheng Qu. There¡¯s no way he could break the ice with a hairpin.¡±

    ¡°The hairpin is very close to the dart, so... Hold on a second, am I seeing it wrongly or the dart is flying towards the hairpin?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Young Master Zheng is going to let President Li have a taste of his own medicine! Way to go, Young Master Zheng!¡±

    Then, as soon as the man had finished speaking, the dart pierced through theyer of ice and plummeted into the water along with the hairpin.

    The water had been dyed red in blood, so nobody could see clearly what was going on inside. However, judging from the trajectory of the dart and the hairpin before they fell into the bottom of the water, the dart would have snapped the hairpin and hit its target!

    The ripples gradually subsided, and the servant took a step forward to check on the situation.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Did the hairpin break? Please tell me that the hairpin is broken.¡±

    ¡°So that means Young Master Zheng won this round? Is Fu Zhi going to...¡±

    The man did not finish his sentence, but everyone knew what he was talking about.

    ¡°I apologize, but due to the interference of blood inside the water, I can¡¯t see clearly what¡¯s going on inside, so I hope you all can wait for a little longer. We¡¯re going to carve the ice open, pump the blood out so that we can make specific observations.¡±

    Everyone gathered around and focused on the ice where the servant was.

    Very soon, the situation inside the water was getting clearer and clearer as a portion of the bloodied water was pumped out of the pond.

    Everyone gasped and somebody shouted, ¡°This... This is incredible!¡±

    Zheng Qu lifted his head up confidently. He could not see clearly what was going on since there were a lot of people surrounding the pond, so he yelled anxiously, ¡°I did it, Uncle Li!¡±

    Then, he looked viciously at Fu Zhi and said, reveling in the surge of contentment after getting his revenge. ¡°It¡¯s her turn to take off her clothes!¡±

    Li Nanli looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.

    Zheng Qu¡¯s face sank as he hissed, ¡°Are you not going to do it, Uncle Li?¡±

    However, just as he finished speaking, the servant had sessfully got the Onyx Pixy out of the water. Her voice was shaking as she stammered, ¡°Young... Young Master Zheng...¡±

    Zheng Qu threw her a nce, gesturing her to keep talking.

    The servant gulped as she continued in a shaky voice, ¡°Young Master Zheng, President Li is the one who hit the fish, and...¡±

    She pointed at the Onyx Pixy inside the ss tank, and there was a hairpin sticking out of its eye.

    At the same time, Zheng Qu¡¯s dart was scooped out of the water as well, and everyone could see that the tip of the dart was dented towards the inside.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Zheng Qu shouted, ¡°How is this even possible? How could his hairpin, which is made of a softer material, knock my dart off, which is made of a harder material? This is... This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Can you please shut up?¡± Li Nanli snapped as he red at Zheng Qu, ¡°Why is it impossible? Young Master Zheng, it seems to me that not only is your hair short, but you also have a small brain. It¡¯s not unusual for a card to pierce through a piece of wood, so it goes without saying that it¡¯s possible for my hairpin to knock your dart away. In my opinion, you should focus more on the news to expand your knowledge instead of those dirty and unhealthy magazines so that you wouldn¡¯t act like a fool and bring disgrace to your family the next time.¡±

    Zheng Qu¡¯s eyes went bloodshot as he red fixedly at Li Nanli.

    Everyone was praising Li Nanli. Even those young masters who stood on Zheng Qu¡¯s side could not help themselves and pped their hands.

    ¡°Marvelous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice shot, President Li!¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me how to do it?¡±

    ¡°Can I have a picture with you, President Li?¡±

    Perhaps it was not that difficult to find the right angle for the hairpin to break through theyer of ice, but what impressed them the most was that Li Nanli couldnd a hit on the eye of the fish in such a low level of visibility.

    In the past, Li Nanli did not care about these people and he would let Zheng Qu unt in front of him like a clown whenever he came here, but this time... Even Gu Yanqi could feel a sense of exaltation swelling inside of him at the moment the hairpin pierced through the ice. He pointed at Zheng Qu and shouted, ¡°Do you surrender now?¡±

    The expression of the man standing on the bridge remained unchanged. He swept a nce across the crowd and put a finger on his lips to quiet the crowd down.

    He did not say anything, but everyone slowly quieted down. The light showered on him and grant a halo of light around his body.

    Everyone held their breath.

    In the next second, the man ced his right hand on his ear, bent over, and tilted his head.

    Fu Zhi turned her body sideways and looked at the Onyx Pixy inside the ss tank before raising her head.

    The man¡¯s skin looked even fairer under the light, and thest button on his cor entuated the shape of his Adam¡¯s apple.

    She had to admit that he was really one fine specimen of a man, and her heart skipped a beat at this moment.

    She raised herself up on tiptoe and went closer to Li Nanli.

    ¡°Two words,¡± she said, and Li Nanli nodded.

    ¡°Nicely done,¡± she continued.

    Then, everyone saw that a smile spread across the so-called cold and indifferent President Li¡¯s face as his eyes lit up with delight.

    When he was smiling, even the sun and the moon had lost their color.

    He grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s waist, lowered his head, and whispered into her ear, ¡°It¡¯s all yours.

    ¡°I belong to you, my little one.¡±

    ¡ª

    Some people were happy while some were sad.

    Zheng Qu withdrew his gaze from the couple in front of him.

    ¡°Very well, Fu Zhi.¡±

    Zheng Qu offered Fu Zhi a smile, but Fu Zhi could not see it as Li Nanli had once again pressed her head against his chest.

    Then, Zheng Qi jumped off the bridge and began running around the swimming pool.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Everyone shouted.

    As Zheng Qu was running, he called Fu Zhi ¡°daddy¡± three times in a loud voice.

    Zheng Qu was different from Wu Zhiheng. He knew when to yield and when not to. He was maniptive, and he was a thrill-seeker. As long as he had a chance, he would seize it without any hesitation.

    After he had finished running around the swimming pool, M hastily brought a towel to him, but he did not ept it. He pushed her away and walked up to Li Nanli. ¡°Uncle Li, can you help me ask Aunt Fu Zhi that if she wants to take a picture of me so that she can send it to her friends? I don¡¯t mind it at all.¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    Clutching at his shirt, Fu Zhi said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s illegal to take a nude picture of other people? Do you want me to call the police?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Zheng Qu let out a snort, took the towel, and went back into the house. M hastily followed after him.

    Another young master from the Zheng Family hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Uncle Li,e and have a seat here. Oli, take Young Master Gu and the other to y cards. You cane as well, Ms. Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to y cards with them.

    After all, they were too weak and it was not fun at all when she knew that she would definitely win.

    However, Gu Yanqi was different. Although he was not good at card games, he couldn¡¯t resist the urge when someone asked him to y, just like Madam Lu.

    The amount of money that was gambled at the banquet like this was something that an ordinary person would not be able to umte in their lifetime, but it was nothing for young masters like them.

    Besides, they all came here to enjoy themselves, so it would kill the fun if Gu Yanqi turned down their invitation.

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were sitting together on a chair, and Li Nanli saw she was ying with her game.

    Time whizzed by, and it was already 9:10 pm.

    After Zheng Qu had changed into another new set of clothes, he came to the top floor with M.

    Gu Yanqi was ying a dice game with a group of people.

    Gu Yanqi was shaking the dice, and although he looked professional, M scoffed at him.

    She looked around and she saw that Li Nanli and Fu Zhi were ying games on phone.

    It seemed to her that they were not going to join Gu Yanqi, but it did not matter.

    M looked towards Gu Yanqi.

    After she thought for a short while, she coiled her arm around Zheng Qu¡¯s and approached Gu Yanqi. ¡°Looking good today, huh, Young Master Gu.¡±

    #

 Chapter 558: Nope, Youâ€™re Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 558: Nope, You¡¯re Too Weak</h4>

    The rest of the young masters all gathered around them. Other than one or two that were closer to Gu Yanqi, the rest were on Zheng Qu¡¯s side, so they all stood behind M and cheered for her.

    Most of them knew how to y the game, and they had a rule whenever they were ying this game: go big or go home. Besides, they could also smell gunpowder in the air.

    Both of them were professional, and their numbers were close to each other.

    ying a dice game required some skills, and they did not just shake the dice for nothing. No matter looking from which perspective, a dice game was fundamentally a gambling game, and the wins and losses meant a lot for both yers, as it could make one be rich overnight or turn one into a poor wrench in a single round. Some of the professional gamers had the ability to deduce what was inside the opponent¡¯s dice cup just by listening to it, so they could make their bets and won the game easily.

    Although Gu Yanqi did not y it as often, he was pretty lucky tonight. Besides, he had good hearing and ability, so he was able to win M by a hair width on the first round.

    The second round ended with the same oue.

    Since they did not add any strange rules into the game, they just needed to shake the dice by themselves. The person with the higher number would win the round, and whoever won three rounds out of the five rounds would be the final winner.

    When they were at the third round, which was also the game point, Gu Yanqi saw how pale M¡¯s face was and fell into contemtion. Since she was a woman, and as a gentleman himself, he felt that he should not bully her so much, so he deliberately let her win the round.

    He made it so obvious that he pushed the chips on the table to M before they revealed their numbers.

    The crowd fell silent.

    M looked at the chips in front of her and her eyes were widened in shock. It seemed like she could not believe that she would lose to Gu Yanqi two times in a row, and she felt extremely embarrassed and humiliated when she remembered how she used to look down on Gu Yanqi in the past.

    It urred to her that today was not their day. Not only did Zheng Qu get his face pped by both Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, but she also got insulted by Gu Yanqi on the dice game.

    If it were not for Gu Yanqi to show her mercy, the game would have ended with Gu Yanqi being the winner.

    ¡°Ms. M, I¡¯m not going to y anymore after this round,¡± Gu Yanqi reminded. After all, he had already gotten all the money he wanted, and he figured that he should stop before his luck began to turn against him.

    ¡°Not bad, Young Master Gu. You won a lot of money tonight!¡±

    ¡°The lucky goddess is on your side tonight. I heard you want to buy a sports car from the Fu Corporation, right? You¡¯ve got nearly half of the money ready!¡±

    ¡°A sports car from the Fu Corporation? I heard they have incorporated some new technologies into thetest batch and one car cost nearly a few billion. In my opinion, it¡¯s kind of waste for non-racer to own one of their sports cars. I remember that Young Master Zheng has bought one as well, but he never drives it!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng has participated in rallyingpetition before, remember? Besides, I thought Young Master Zheng has invited Zhuang Mo as well? So where¡¯s he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy looking for the driver who beat him in the rallying the other days. He even contacted the Fu Corporation and demanded the information of the driver, but the Fu Corporation just gave him the cold shoulder.¡±

    ¡ª

    The sound of discussion around loud and clear.

    When Zheng Qu saw that Gu Yanqi was winning the game, his face sank.

    Right now, Gu Yanqi just needed to win another round and he would be the final winner. M had already lost two rounds, and she seemed less confident than when she first joined the game. If he did not do anything, M would certainly lose. With that thought in mind, Zheng Qu took a step forward and grabbed M¡¯s hand. He then pulled the dice cup to himself and asked with a smile on his face, ¡°Young Master Gu, it¡¯s not fun to y with a woman. How about I y with you instead?¡±

    Gu Yanqi knew what Zheng Qu was doing, but he could not say anything since Li Nanli had interrupted the match between him and Fu Zhi as well just now.

    His face grew stern.

    Unlike M, Zheng Qu was the real professional. He had started gambling since young and he was very good at it.

    M¡¯s friends behind her heaved out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s only fair for Young Master Zheng to y on behalf of M. You¡¯ve got to be careful, Young Master Gu. Young Master Zheng is different from Ms. M. He¡¯s far better than her.¡±

    Zheng Qu pushed the chips in front of him into the table and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s make it a little more fun. 50 million, are you in, Young Master Gu?¡±

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s friends did not have a good feeling about this. Although Gu Yanqi was pretty lucky today, his skills were nowhere near Zheng Qu.

    Both of them shared a nce and they decided to call for help. After all, Gu Yanqi had someone behind his back.

    One of them immediately went to look for Li Nanli.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi had just finished her game.

    Li Nanli took a look at her phone and he realized that her game ID was different from thest time.

    It seemed to him that this must be the ID that she used to y games on normal days.

    The young man soon arrived in front of them. ¡°President Li, Ms. Fu, bad news! Young Master Gu and Young Master Zheng havee together for gambling, and they are...¡±

    ¡°Arrested by the police and shot on the spot?¡± Fu Zhi continued, stunning the young man.

    ¡®Well. It¡¯s not that serious.¡¯

    He snapped himself out of his thought and continued, ¡°Young Master Zheng insists Young Master Gu y with him. He¡¯s going for 50 million a round, and Young Master Gu has to sell his blood if he loses for two rounds!¡±

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli looked at each other. Then, they rose to their feet and followed after the young man.

    There was an exciting and shrill roar ofughter as the two arrived.

    All the chips on Gu Yanqi¡¯s side were pushed to Zheng Qu by the servant, and Gu Yanqi¡¯s face was white.

    He had taken a liking to a sports car from the Fu Corporation. However, he had been restraining from buying it because it cost about a billion. He thought of using the money he won from M to buy the car, but it now seemed to him that it was not going to happen.

    Everyone was so engrossed in the game that nobody noticed Fu Zhi or Li Nanli.

    It was thest round, and Fu Zhi looked at Gu Yanqi shaking the dice cup from a distance not far away.

    She did not have a good feeling about it.

    She then turned towards Zheng Qu. He had a confident grin on his face, and judging from the sound in the dice cup, it was apparent that he was going to win this time.

    Gu Yanqi still did not know that he was going to lose.

    He kept shaking the dice cup in his hand for a long while before pping it on the table with a loud thud.

    ¡°Oh, great-grandmother, you used to spoil me when you¡¯re still alive, so please open your eyes and give me a good number. I¡¯m going to marry this year and can continue our family bloodline, so I need this money a lot! So please help me!¡±

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    ¡®Stop begging your great-grandmother. She must have been blinded.¡±

    Meanwhile, Zheng Qu had mmed his dice up on the table as well.

    Gu Yanqi took a deep breath, and just when he was about to open his dice cup, Fu Zhi hastily went forward and put her hand on top of his hand, causing Gu Yanqi to lift his head and look at her.

    Then, she secretly pulled Gu Yanqi¡¯s arm towards the right side and the dice cup shook a little.

    ¡°There¡¯s dirt on your sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh... Thank you.¡±

    Gu Yanqi soon realized Fu Zhi was helping him.

    He opened the dice cup, and everyone craned their necks forward. When they all saw it was abination of 6-6-6, they were stunned.

    ¡°Holy! How is he so lucky today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. He used to be notoriously known for his bad luck!¡±

    Zheng Qu stared at Fu Zhi with a grim expression on his face.

    Just when the others were praising Gu Yanqi, he hissed, ¡°Ms. Fu, cheating is not a good habit in gambling, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Then, he lifted his dice cup, and just like Gu Yanqi, he had gotten abination of 6-6-6 as well.

    ¡°Well, since it¡¯s a tie and time is gettingte, why don¡¯t we call it a day and go home?¡± Zheng Qu¡¯s friend suggested.

    However, Zheng Qu paid him no mind and just fixed his eyes on Fu Zhi.

    Casting Zheng Qu a defiant nce, Fu Zhi took over the dice up in Gu Yanqi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you feel it¡¯s unfair, why not I y with you instead?¡±

    ¡°No, Fu Zhi. He¡¯s pretty good at this and...¡± Gu Yanqi said, ¡°The stake is high, and you might lose all your money...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Zhi interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s on me if I win, but it¡¯s on you if I lose.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless and he became even more worried.

    Li Nanli went forward to kick Gu Yanqi and asked, ¡°What are you still doing here?¡±

    Gu Yanqi replied, ¡°Protecting her.¡±

    ¡°Get out of her way,¡± Li Nanli said before kicking him away.

    After Li Nanli had kicked Gu Yanqi away, Fu Zhi held the dice cup in her hand and said to Zheng Qu, ¡°Let¡¯s change the rule. Whoever gets the smaller number wins. I¡¯ll go for 80 million. Are you in or not?¡±

    ¡°80 million? Are you crazy?¡± M shouted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe your boyfriend can win this?¡±

    ¡°What? Of course not!¡± M refuted.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s decided, then. Let¡¯s waste our time and start the game.¡±

    With that, Fu Zhi took her dice cup up and began shaking.

    Truth be told, Zheng Qu did not have a good feeling about going up against Fu Zhi as well, but Fu Zhi did not give him a chance to say anything. After she shook the dice cup three times, she put it on the table.

    Zheng Qu¡¯s face darkened.

    M looked anxiously at him and said, ¡°I think she¡¯s just messing with you. Don¡¯t care about her. Just stay calm and you¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    Zheng Qu nodded.

    Generally, anyone who knew how to y a dice game would know that if one stacked all the dice together and if thest die on the top had a ¡°1¡±, he or she would certainly win the game.

    However, it took a lot of skills and practice to be able to do it.

    Zheng Qu shook the dice cup for three minutes or so. In the end, he let out a sigh when he heard a ¡°click¡± from the cup and he ced the cup on the table.

    Fu Zhi gestured him to open his dice cup first.

    Zheng Qu slowly opened his dice cup, and as expected, all of the dice were stacked together into a pir and the die on the top was showing the number ¡°1¡±.

    ¡°Terrific!¡± Someone eximed.

    However, their delight was short-lived. As Zheng Qu watched on, Fu Zhi opened up her dice cup, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was nothing inside of her dice cup other than a pile of white powder.

    ¡°It¡¯s an 0!¡±

    Zheng Qu was stunned and Gu Yanqi shouted, ¡°I have my sports car back!¡±

    Li Nanli doubted so.

    ¡®Don¡¯t count your chicken before they hatch. There¡¯s a good chance that she¡¯s going to take all the money into her pocket.¡¯

    ¡°Fu Zhi, you¡ª¡± Zheng Qu snapped as he red furiously at Fu Zhi. He felt as if he wanted to vomit blood as he had never seen something like this before.

    Besides, he also wondered when did Fu Zhi crush the dice.

    Zheng Qu was not an idiot, and he did not believe that someone could reduce dice into powder by just shaking them.

    Therefore, he shouted, ¡°You must have cheated! What¡¯s the point of shaking the dice when the dice are gone? Let¡¯s start a new game!¡±

    Li Nanli swirled the wine in his ss and added, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice one, Aunt Fu Zhi,¡± Zheng Qu said, but the expression on his face said otherwise.

    He stared at Fu Zhi like a snake staring at prey as he hissed, ¡°Let¡¯s go for another round, okay, Aunt Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Nah, you¡¯re too weak. I don¡¯t have any sense of aplishment by defeating you. I¡¯d rather y with my phone.¡±

    Fu Zhi then turned her head around. The police officers from Myanmar had been calling and sending her text messages. It seemed to her that something had happened to Matthew, so she figured she should go now.

    ¡°You guys can split those Onyx Pixies. We have to go now.¡±

    #

 Chapter 559: It Is Not So Much Damaging As It Is Humiliating

    <h4>Chapter 559: It Is Not So Much Damaging As It Is Humiliating</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zheng Qu was not going to let Fu Zhi leave so soon, not to mention that she was giving those Onyx Pixies that she took from him away.

    However, just when Zheng Qu was about to say something, the servant had already distributed those Onyx Pixies to the group of young masters.

    Gu Yanqi lifted his eyebrows.

    He was fully aware of what Fu Zhi was capable of and he had experienced her sharp tongue before, but he did not expect she would be this clever.

    After giving those Onyx Pixies away, she had unwittingly drawn closer the rtionship between the group of young masters under Zheng Qu and her.

    If Zheng Qu stepped forward and said something, not only would it make him look like an untrustworthy person, but it would also harm the rtionship between him and the group of young masters.

    The group of young masters looked at each other and asked, ¡°Are you sure these Onyx Pixies are for us?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. She doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s joking with us..¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu has won a lot of money tonight, so I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind giving these fish to us!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so kind. Not only that, but she¡¯s beautiful. If President Li has grown bored of her, I can be her friend!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s even... Well, I mean she¡¯s kind of generous. I guess her family must have brought her up well. Onyx Pixies are known for its great medical value, so let¡¯s go and say thank you to Ms. Fu?¡±

    Just as they were talking, Fu Zhi had already sent a message to Wang Rao and had theme to pick them up as soon as possible.

    After that, she put her phone back into Li Nanli¡¯s pocket and looked around, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You guys should thank President Li instead. He¡¯s the one who killed most of the Onyx Pixies.¡±

    Since she had said that, everyone then turned towards Li Nanli and expressed their gratitude to him.

    When Zheng Qu saw the scene, he nearly fainted.

    ¡®Why the f*ck are you guys thanking him?! Those Onyx Pixies were mine! Mine! You guys should be thanking me!¡¯

    He treasured the Onyx Pixies in the artificial pond very much. He couldn¡¯t bring himself to consume them no matter how sick he was or how serious his injuries were, and he took care of them as if they were his children.

    Little did he expect that Fu Zhi and Li Nanli would take all of them away from him! They did not even leave a single fish scale to him!

    The more Zheng Qu thought about it, the angrier he became. He seemingly could taste blood in his throat, but he ignored it.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. Cool, cool, cool, cool, cool... I¡¯m a man. I can take this,¡¯ he said to himself.

    However, it did not work. No matter how many times he told himself that he could take it, he still felt heartbroken for losing nearly two hundred million tonight.

    Someone noticed his expression and saw through his vulnerability. He went up to him and patted his shoulder, ¡°Just take it easy, Young Master Zheng. There¡¯s no use getting angry over a trivial matter like this.¡±

    How could he not be angry after what Fu Zhi and Li Nanli had done to him?

    Besides, most of them came to this banquet tonight for one reason: Li Nanli. They wanted to know what was Li Nanli¡¯s thinking about the Zheng Family.

    The Zheng Family was a branch of the Huo Family. They were not as rich as the Huo Family and they gathered their fortune from the mine that they took from the Huo Family.

    In the past, Zheng Qu would not provoke and taunt Li Nanli whenever he had the chance, but Li Nanli always gave him the cold shoulder. This showed that the Li Family did not have the intention of annexing the Zheng Family and therefore, these young masters were willing to keep in touch with the Zheng Family and follow their lead.

    However, things would start to change after tonight. After Zheng Qu had suffered multiple defeats at Li Nanli¡¯s hands, every young master present could see that the Zheng Family was nothingpared to the Li Family. It was as easy as a piece of cake for the Li Family to take over the Zheng Family and the mine and there was nothing the Zheng Family could do about it.

    Once these young masters realized that Zheng Qu could do nothing against Li Nanli, they would start to consider if they should join forces with the Zheng Family to chase the Li Family away if they intended to enter the market in Myanmar.

    Zheng Qu was well aware of this.

    Most of the young masters in this banquet were on his side, but he was also confident that there were some of them hoping that the Zheng Family and the Li Family could fight against each other.

    He licked his lips and said, ¡°Since you guys are leaving, let¡¯s call it a day, then. There is still a distance between the location of the banquet and the vi, why don¡¯t we end this banquet with a bang? Let¡¯s have a race, Uncle Li.¡±

    Li Nanli looked at him and raised his eyebrows, for he could catch the provocation in his words.

    Everyone could sense the tension in the air, especially M.

    She only became Zheng Qu¡¯s girlfriend because of his family status. If Zheng Qu could prevent Li Nanli from acquiring the Zheng Family, things would be easier. However, if he could not, she might need to reconsider their rtionship.

    In the meantime, Li Nanli draped his zer on Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°You want to have a race with me?¡±

    He measured Zheng Qu from his head to his toe and frowned. ¡°Are you really sure about that?¡±

    Zheng Qu was speechless, and he felt offended.

    Li Nanli turned his head around to look at the crowd and asked, ¡°Are you all going to join the racing as well?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± one of them replied, ¡°Young Master Zheng has found Zhuang Mo topete with you. All of you are professionals, so I think we all are going to stay out of this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re not going to join this time.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Zheng is going to take the second-generation sports car that he bought from the Fu Corporation out for this race.¡±

    ¡°But President Li doesn¡¯t have a sports car, right? So how is he going topete against Young Master Zheng?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone surrounded Zheng Qu and Li Nanli in a circle.

    These young masters had begun to shift to Li Nanli¡¯s side after they received the Onyx Pixies from him. They were worried that Li Nanli might not be able topete against Zheng Qu since he did not have a sports car with him right now.

    Fu Zhi looked at them coldly from the sidelines.

    Zheng Qu was a car lover, and he had a collection of sports cars in his garage. He lifted his chin triumphantly and said, ¡°Well, if President Li doesn¡¯t have a sports car with you right now, I can lend you one. There¡¯s one sports car in my garage that I think suits your style a lot. Although it¡¯s a normal sports car and not as good as the Fu Corporation¡¯s second-generation sports car, I guess it should be sufficient, right? What do you think, President Li?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want it,¡± Fu Zhi chimed in before Li Nanli could say anything, ¡°If it¡¯s a normal sports car, just keep it in your garage. Don¡¯t take it out. It¡¯s embarrassing. I happen to have a sports car with me, so he can drive mine.¡±

    The corner of Zheng Qu¡¯s lips quivered and he sneered, ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll see what kind of sports car you have, Aunt Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡ª

    There were a dozen sports cars parked outside of the banquet hall. Some of them belonged to the young masters that came to the banquet, while the others were the sports cars from The Brave Lions.

    Zhuang Mo was standing in front of his own car and his face was dark.

    He had been trying his best to look for the driver who defeated him in a race the other day but to no avail. The driver seemed to have vanished from the surface of the earth, and he could not get any information about him or her no matter how hard he tried.

    Very soon, Zheng Qu and the others came out.

    Zhuang Mo then straightened his body and greeted, ¡°President Li, Young Master Gu.¡±

    Li Nanli nodded a reply as he wrapped his arm around Fu Zhi¡¯s waist.

    Right now, there was a group of people beside Zheng Qu. All of them had never seen the Fu Corporation¡¯s second-generation sports car and they were curious about it.

    A big yellow truck wasing along the road towards them. After the truck came to a stop, a group of servants rushed forward and opened up the truck door. Then, the first thing they saw was a sports car, covered in grey cloth and secured with silver chains.

    The group of servants then worked together to unload the sports car from the truck and lifted the cover under Zheng Qu¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    What appeared in front of them was a purplish sports car. It had a streamlined body, and there was the Fu Corporation¡¯s logo at the front and rear of the car.

    ¡°Holy! So this is the Fu Corporation¡¯s second-generation sports car? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This sports car is so cool! It¡¯s definitely worth the price!¡±

    ¡°The color is stunningly bright as well. Imagine how cool it¡¯s if we can take our girlfriends for a ride in it.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this color is five million more expensive than other colors of the same generation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the sports car developed by the Fu Corporation would be as good as the sports car made from other countries. The Fu Corporation has done it again this time!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help himself and ran his fingers across the body of the car. As he reveled in the cold sensation on the tip of his finger, he sighed, ¡°Why are you still standing there, Young Master Zheng? Hurry up and open the car for us to see.¡±

    Zheng Qu became speechless. Truth be told, Zheng Qu was a little bit lost right now. He remembered that he had a purple sports car, and although he had already forgotten how the car looked since he had not been driving it for a year, he still had a vague impression of the car. He had a feeling that the car seemed to have been significantly upgraded in appearancepared to thest time he saw it, which was about a year ago.

    ¡®Is this really my car?¡¯

    However, he had not heard of anyone here buying a car from the Fu Corporation before.

    ¡®Is my car capable of auto-upgrading?¡¯

    Before Zheng Qu could figure out what was going on, the group of young masters was taking photos of the sports car and began asking girls out.

    One of them even turned his head to Zheng Qu and asked, ¡°You have the keys with you, right, Young Master Zheng? Open it up and let¡¯s go in to have a look! Besides, can you lend the car to me for two days? I¡¯m going to buy one after my dad gives me money!¡±

    ¡°Sure...¡± Zheng Qu said hesitantly. He still could not tell if the car belonged to him or not.

    He pulled the key out of his pocket. Then, a man standing behind him stepped forward and looked at Fu Zhi and Li Nanli. ¡°Young Master Zheng¡¯s sports car is here, so where are yours, Ms. Fu?¡±

    His gaze was filled with mockery as if he was saying that every other sports car was rubbish in front of the Fu Corporation¡¯s sports car.

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say. She did not know if she should thank him for his recognition or not.

    At the same time, Wang Rao opened the door of the truck. Since Fu Zhi did not pick up his call, he jumped down from the truck, and he was dumbfounded when he saw the group of people around the sports car.s

    Zheng Qu pointed the key at the sports car and pressed the button.

    Some young masters tried to open the door but he could not. He turned to look at Zheng Qu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Zheng?¡±

    Zheng Qu was stunned. He pressed the button again but the sports car remained unresponsive. It was only now that he felt something was not right.

    The sports car he bought was smaller than the one in front of him.

    ¡°The driver must have delivered the car to the wrong ce,¡± Zheng Qu said.

    When Wang Rao heard what he was saying, he shouted, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? This sports car is not yours. It belongs to Ms. Fu Zhi!¡±

    Then, he shooed the group of people standing around the car away. ¡°Move aside! Move aside! How could you take photo of Ms. Fu¡¯s sports car without her permission? You guys are really a bunch of rude young men.¡±

    Wang Rao was born with a loud voice, and everyone heard his voice clearly.

    Fu Zhi owned a sports car from the Fu Corporation!

    What was her rtionship with the Fu Corporation?

    Everyone turned their gazes on Fu Zhi as they were waiting for her to give them an exnation.

    #

 Chapter 560: A Replacement?

    <h4>Chapter 560: A Recement?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Huh? If this sports car belongs to Fu Zhi, where is your sports car?¡± M asked. After experiencing so many things, she couldn¡¯t help but began to wonder about Fu Zhi¡¯s identity.

    Besides, it was umon toe across someone with the surname ¡°Fu¡±.

    Zheng Qu¡¯s expression was dark as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He had never driven the sports car from the Fu Corporation and left it in the garage ever since he bought it. He only asked the butler to bring the vehicle out because he wanted to show off to the people around here.

    However, the table had turned now.

    M took a deep breath andmanded herself to stay calm. ¡°Are you tired tonight? How can you even recognize your own sports car wrong?¡±

    Zheng Qu licked his lips and replied, ¡°Not really.. Maybe deep down inside me, I want this sports car to be mine as well.¡±

    After all, who could resist a shy and awesome-looking sports car?

    M did not know what to say. She had a feeling that she had picked the wrong boyfriend.

    However, Zheng Qu ignored her and said, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me us for behaving like this. After all, who could resist an amazing sports car such as this one? Of course we want to take some photos of it and show it off to our friends.¡±

    The moment Zheng Qu had finished speaking, those young masters that were touching the sports car froze. They did not know why but they had a hunch that Zheng Qu was talking about them, and they felt embarrassed. They moved their hands away and stood back.

    Wang Rao wedged himself through the crowd and said, Well, here¡¯s your key. If you don¡¯t have anything else for me to do, I¡¯m going back first. However, remember that you¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t be over-protective yourself. Give those sc*ms a chance. We don¡¯t have that money to help you pay for all the trouble you cause anymore.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say, and she felt even more embarrassed than Zheng Qu and the other young masters.

    Everyone waited until Wang Rao had left before turning towards Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Ms. Fu, is this car from the Fu Corporation?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like the second-generation sports car to me.¡±

    ¡°I just searched the Fu Corporation¡¯s Instagram, and it seems like this is the third-generation sports car!¡±

    ¡°No offense but can I know who Fu Zhao is to you? Or, is this car a gift from President Li? Because it doesn¡¯t look like a knock-off to me.¡±

    The way they talked to her had changed.

    After all, the Fu Corporation had a lot of influence on the international tform. The people in their own country might not feel that much, but those from other countries that had a business rtionship with the Fu Corporation could feel that the Chinese government was particrly lenient towards the Fu Corporation.

    There was a saying that went around the foreign people. All of them felt that the Chinese government was the Fu Corporation¡¯s biggest supporter.

    This was because when the Fu Corporation first expanded their business globally, they had tried to take advantage of them, but all of them were ended up being warned by their own government. Their government told them that the higher-ups from China had talked to them and warned them not to mess with the Fu Corporation.

    Therefore, nobody dared to give the Fu Corporation any trouble and the Fu Corporation had been developing at a rapid pace since then. They had invented plenty of ck technologies over the year and very soon, they became a force to be reckoned with on the global market. Most of the time, it was them who made the price, name the price, and nobody had the guts to say no to them.

    M looked at Fu Zhi in admiration.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who Fu Zhao is,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she threw the key into Li Nanli¡¯s car. ¡°Are we going to race or not?¡±

    She was wearing a ck dress tonight. She let her hair fell back around her shoulders in a wavy cascade. Her skin was fair, and the way she opened the door with an expressionless face was enough to send a bolt of heat down every man¡¯s throat around her.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zheng Qu shouted. He then turned to Zhuang Mo, who was still in a daze, and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get into your car!¡±

    It was only then Zhuang Mo peeled his gaze from Fu Zhi. As he was walking back to his car, he asked hispanion, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that girl looks familiar?¡±

    ¡°I know she¡¯s pretty, but dude, she¡¯s President Li¡¯s girlfriend. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll like you.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean...¡± Zhuang Mo frowned, ¡°She looks really familiar to me, especially when she¡¯s sitting in the car. I have a feeling that I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, suit yourself,¡± hispanion replied half-heartedly.

    Zhuang Mo was speechless at hispanion and he said, ¡°Forget about it. You guys won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Well, the truth was nobody wanted to understand him,

    Very soon, Zhuang Mo¡¯s sports car arrived not long after Fu Zhi got into her own car.

    It came inside a truck as well, but the only thing different was that Zheng Qu¡¯s sports car was much smaller and simpler than Fu Zhi¡¯s sports car when the two sports cars parked side by side.

    ¡°Honestly, Young Master Zheng¡¯s sports car is not bad at all, and without a doubt, it¡¯s better than most of our sports cars, but I don¡¯t know why it looks like a cheaply-priced sports carpares to Fu Zhi¡¯s sports car...¡±

    ¡°Well, that can¡¯t be helped. Fu Zhi¡¯s sports car is the third generation, while Young Master¡¯s sports car is the second generation. The Fu Corporation has been renewing its technologies every year, so I guess that¡¯s the reason.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zheng¡¯s sports car is even lousier than President Li¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s sports car...¡±

    ¡°The Zheng Family is a small family and it¡¯s just a branch of the Huo Family. Of course it cannot bepared to the Li Family...¡±

    Zheng Qu pressed his lips thin. If he had known about this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have picked the Fu Corporation¡¯s second-generation sports car.

    Zheng Qu couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Fu Zhi would bring up a sports car that he couldn¡¯t even afford to buy? Was it Li Nanli who specially asked her to bring it up to unt the Li Corporation¡¯s financial power in front of everyone, or was it that Fu Zhi had some rtion to the Fu Corporation and Li Nanli was going to marry her to bring the Fu Corporation to his side?

    However, he had never heard of anything about Fu Zhi before. Since Zheng Qu couldn¡¯t think it through, he decided not to think about it anymore. He took a few pink-colored handcuffs from the car.

    Li Nanli saw it and he raised his brows, ¡°What¡¯re you up to again?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just feel that since we¡¯re all here, we should make it more fun,¡± Zheng Qu said as he threw the handcuff on Li Nanli¡¯s car. Then, he distributed the rest of the handcuffs to the other young masters and continued, ¡°So here¡¯s the thing. All of us are going to cuff our right hand to our femalepanion¡¯s left hand, and whoever could finish running the track on Mount Qiu Ling first win the match. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about that, Young Master Zheng?¡± Someone asked, ¡°The track on Moun Qiu Ling is one of the most dangerous racing tracks in the world and now you want us to cuff our hand to our femalepanions? Under the situation where there isn¡¯t any medical team to back us up, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit too risky?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Zhuang Mo chimed in, ¡°As long as your partner doesn¡¯t scream and shout like crazy, it¡¯s not a difficult task toplete the entire track.

    ¡°And as a professional racer who has never lost a match before, I can tell you that the probability of falling off the cliff is very low.¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at Zhuang Mo.

    Gu Yanqi thought for a while and shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s still too dangerous. Who can guarantee that the femalepanion next to you at high speed will be fearless and will not freak out?¡±

    Zhuang Mo scoffed coldly, ¡°Then, it depends on the driver¡¯s response, so what do you guys think? Are you guys up for the challenge? Or you guys are going to quit now?¡±

    ¡°Zhuang Mo,¡± Zheng Qu stepped forward, ¡°President Li is a man of his words. Since he already said he¡¯s going to participate in the race, he won¡¯t go back on his words. Don¡¯t care about Young Master Gu. He doesn¡¯t have any say in this.¡±

    Zhuang Mo did not say anything anymore.

    It was quite a windy night.

    Holding the cuff in his hand, Li Nanli lifted his brows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then.¡±

    As he was talking, he had already opened up the door to the driver¡¯s seat. Then, he went into the car and closed the door, leaving Gu Yanqi standing bewildered outside the car.

    When he was inside the car, he put the cuff on his hand and looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°They want us to cuff our hands together throughout the entire race. I already told them that you don¡¯t like it, but they refuse to listen to me...¡±

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and noticed there was a pink handcuff on his wrist before lifting her head up again. There was an indifferent expression on his face and it seemed to her that he was forced to put on the cuff as well.

    Outside the window, a young master that acted as the referee knocked on the window and shook his arm as if he was telling Fu Zhi to follow the rules.

    Fu Zhi then took over the handcuff and put it on her wrist under Li Nanli¡¯s intense gaze.

    Unlike Li Nanli, her wrist was even thinner and her skin was fair.

    The young master outside the window was still trying to crane his neck and looked into the car. Li Nanli pulled the zer on Fu Zhi to cover her hand before rolling the window down a little bit and snapped at the young man. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The young master was speechless.

    Perhaps everyone was affected by the atmosphere, after the referee said something, there were people kissing inside and outside of the car.

    Li Nanli turned his head sideways and looked at the pair of man and woman that was engrossed in their own world.

    Fu Zhi looked in the direction of his gaze, and when she saw him sighing, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Nanli opened his mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think...¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Their behavior may help to win the race?¡± Li Nanli continued as he looked intently at Fu Zhi, ¡°Can you understand what I¡¯m talking about?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I understand,¡± she said, ¡°You¡¯re too superstitious. People always said that we should transcend the phenomena to see the essence of things. Judging from that, it seems to me that the reason behind your superstitious is yourck of confidence in your driving skills. I suggest you go read more books about driving to improve your self-confidence so that you can break yourself free from the chain of superstitions.¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what he shouldment on that.

    No man could stand it when someone questioned their driving skill.

    Therefore, when Fu Zhi offered to drive, his face turned as dark as the bottom of the pot.

    He leaned forward to help her put on the seatbelt. Then, as the referee shouted ¡°Ready¡±, he put his hand on the steering wheel.

    As the gunshot rang through the sky, the purple sports car darted forward like an arrow released from its bowstring, stunning Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhao had once told her that there were three elements to observe in boys: watches, shoes, and sports cars.

    The more expensive and the faster the sports car they drive, the more handsome the person was.

    Li Nanli was no different from Fu Zhi when it came to racing. Both of them were bold and risk-takers.

    Fu Zhi had driven on Moun Qiu Ling before, but this was Li Nanli¡¯s first run. However, he was even faster than Fu Zhi and he soon gave the other sports cars a run for their money.

    He was operating the sports car with one hand, and when he was turning a big curve, the huge force made Fu Zhi¡¯s body lean forward a bit. He held her hand and observed her face through the corner of his eyes. After he was halfway through the curve, he asked, ¡°How do you feel? Do you need me to slow down a little bit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Zhi replied. However, the feeling of driving by herself was different from sitting in the passenger seat. She would not feel ufortable and get motion sickness when she was driving.

    That said, there was a probability that Zheng Qu and his group might overtake them if they slowed down right now, so she shifted herself into a morefortable position and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about me. Just drive as fast as you can.¡±

    ¡°Roger that,¡± Li Nanli replied with a smile in his eyes.

    He suddenly felt that Zheng Qu was the most insightful amongst the Zhengs. He liked the activities that Zheng Qu had prepared for tonight.

    Initially, Li Nanli was going to slow down a little bit so that Fu Zhi could enjoy the sight. However, when he thought of their conversation earlier on, a bolt of heat began to run amuck inside of him once again. He was worried that he might really turn into a monster if he did not end this as soon as possible.

    With that thought in mind, Li Nanli let out a sigh and stepped on the gas pedal.

    Just when he was going to say something, his phone rang.

    It was a video call from his mother.

    She wanted to talk to him about the Zheng Family.

    As soon as Li Nanli answered the call, the first thing that Huo Ningxin saw was the pink-colored handcuff. She could not see Fu Zhi¡¯s face clearly because it was dark in the video.

    She surmised that Fu Zhi was still in the school right now, so who the woman in the passenger seat was?

    Just when she fell into thought, something incredible popped into her mind and she bristled into a rage.

    ¡°LI Nanli!¡± She shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°You b*stard! How could you keep a recement who looks exactly like Fu Zhi behind her back?!¡±

    #

 Chapter 561: No, Iâ€™m Too Poor To Lend You Money

    <h4>Chapter 561: No, I¡¯m Too Poor To Lend You Money</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The more Huo Ningxin was willing to spoil Fu Zhi with money, the more she was willing to scold Li Nanli.

    Her voice was exceptionally sharp, and both Fu Zhi and Li Nani were stunned.

    Huo Ningxin asked Fu Zhi, ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Yes?¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    Then, without waiting for Fu Zhi to say anything, Huo Ningxin went straight into the point and began her lecture, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, so you should know how to love yourself. Why do you have to stick your nose into other people¡¯s rtionships? Miss, I don¡¯t want you to be another person¡¯s recement. Besides, my daughter-inw is the prettiest woman in the world. She looks just like a fairy, and you... You¡¯re just above average, so what makes you think that you canpete with her for my son?!

    ¡°Just name your price. How much is it enough for you to leave my son?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about money...¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m Fu Zhi...¡¯

    .

    ¡°Five million,¡± Huo Ningxin said.

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve got it wrong. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fifty million.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay away from your son,¡± Fu Zhi said as she took her phone out, ¡°You wire the money to me through WeChat, or you can transfer the money into my bank savings ount, or you can just open me a cheque. As long as you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    Li Nanli became speechless.

    Just when Huo Ningxin was about to give Fu Zhi the money, an arm appeared in the video and took Fu Zhi¡¯s phone away.

    Huo Ningxin frowned and asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, you ungrateful prick?¡±

    Fu Zhi lifted her head and looked at him.

    Li Nanli did not reply to Huo Ningxin. Instead, he grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Zhizhi, my heart is not good,¡± he said, ¡°Do you want to be a widow at such a young age?¡±

    Fu Zhi could feel the heat from his fingertip.

    He switched on the light inside the car, and Fu Zhi squinted her eyes against the warm yellow light.

    It was only now that Huo Ningxin saw Fu Zhi¡¯s face clearly.

    ¡°Zhizhi? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be at school right now? How did you get to Myanmar? Not only that, but you¡¯re with Nanli? What is going on?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for a stone gambling festival,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly.

    ¡°Stone gambling?¡± Huo Ningxing frowned.

    ¡®Could it be that she doesn¡¯t have enough money, so she went to Myanmar to earn pocket money through stone gambling?¡¯

    When the thought surfaced in Huo Ningxin¡¯s head, she asked, ¡°Are you a little short of cashtely?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Huo Ningxin felt Fu Zhi was really such a good girl when she heard her reply. Even though she was tight on cash, she still assured her that she was fine. Just when Huo Ningxin was about to tell her daughter-inw that she could tell her anything including her problems since they were family, she heard Fu Zhi continue in calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not justtely.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want people to misunderstand her economic conditions. ¡°I¡¯ve been always short of cash.¡±

    Huo Ningxin became speechless, and she felt even more sorry for her.

    ¡°Ask Nanli to give you some money. He has so much money that he doesn¡¯t have know how to spend,¡± Huo Ningxin said. After that, she turned to Li Nanli and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now.¡±

    She was talking about the assassination the other days. Although it had caused quite a bigmotion, nobody dared to inform her until Li Nanli had recovered.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling pretty good now,¡± Li Nanli replied as he yed with Fu Zhi¡¯s finger.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to ask me?¡±

    ¡°I guess no more.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m hanging up, then. I have to entertain my girlfriend now.¡±

    Huo Ningxin became speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m your mother, you ungrateful son! How can you not want to talk to your mother? What is the thing that causes our mother and son rtionship on the verge of breaking?¡¯

    Huo Ningxin looked at Li Nanli expressionlessly and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you talk to me for a little longer? I haven¡¯t seen myselfughing so much in a long time.¡±

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    ¡®Then who¡¯s the one who has to do a gastroscopy forughing too much at aedy show?¡¯

    ¡°Listen, mom. I¡¯m bonding with your daughter-inw right now, so we don¡¯t have to bond anymore and I can marry her directly and have a baby after she graduates from her school.¡±

    Huo Ningxin fell into silence.

    ¡®Well... You¡¯ve got me there.¡¯

    She snapped herself out of her thought and replied, ¡°Then, what are you still waiting for? I would be dead by the time you have a baby judging from your speed. Hurry up and do what you¡¯ve to do!¡±

    After that, she hung up the call, and silence once again returned to the car.

    Li Nanli broke into a gentle chuckle as he stuck his hand into his shirt pocket, his fingers rummaged for a cigarette.

    He was forbidden from smoking when he was serving in the military and he only got addicted to smoking after he took over the Li Corporation.

    He lit the cigarette up, and a faint smell of tobo filled the car.

    Fu Zhi nced at him and he was stunned. He thought for a moment and stubbed out the cigarette.

    Fu Zhi had a hunch that Li Nanli was not in a good mood right now. However, she did not have the time to ask him as she could see Zheng Qu behind them through the rear mirror.

    She took a piece of milk candy out of her pocket. Then, she grabbed Li Nanli¡¯s hand and put the candy on his palm. ¡°This is for you.¡±

    The atmosphere inside Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s car was intimate, but it was a whole different world for Zheng Qu and his group.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡± Zheng Qu shouted. He was behind Zhuang Mo, and both of them had been staying on the line ever since the match started. ¡°D*mn it! We¡¯re so close!¡±

    Zhuang Mo said, ¡°He drives like the driver I met the other day.¡±

    Zhuang Mo was nearly pushed off the cliff by that driver that day. He did not say it out, but it did not mean that it did not leave him with psychological trauma.

    For a professional racer like him, it was considered taboo to have fear of his opponent. After all, once the seed of fear began to sprout in his heart, he would not be able to make any breakthrough in his career anymore.

    That was why Zhuang Mo was so hellbent on looking for the driver. He wanted to have another match with her or learn from her to ovee the fear in his heart.

    ¡°He was ambushed by the Phantom Lord that time! There¡¯s no way he could be the driver! Just stay calm. You¡¯ll be alright!¡±

    In the meantime, Li Nanli was staring at the milk candy on his palm.

    Just when they were about a hundred meters away from the red line, Fu Zhi unbuckled her seatbelt, crawled over to Li Nanli¡¯s side, and nted a kiss on Li Nanli¡¯s lips, causing his heart to race hard.

    ¡°Li Nanli,¡± she said, her voice gentle and seductive, ¡°I¡¯ve already given what you ask for.¡±

    ¡®So, don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡¯

    The veins on Li Nanli¡¯s hand that was grabbing the steering wheel bulged. From his angle of sight, he could seemingly see stars in her beautiful eyes.

    He smiled at her and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As he was talking, just when the yellow sports car was about to overtake him, he stomped on the gas pedal, and the purple sports car dashed forward.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool!¡± The woman beside Zhuang Mo eximed, but she soon shut her mouth after she saw Zhuang Mo¡¯s face.

    After they had crossed the red line, they came to a steady stop in the parking area. Then, they waited for a while longer before the rest of the young masters slowly arrived one after another.

    Some of them then came out of their cars and went up to Li Nanli, ¡°Congrattions, President Li. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re not only good at darts but you¡¯re also good at racing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice match, President Li. Ms. Fu is good at cooperating with President Li as well, unlike my partner. She started to shout and scream the moment the match starts.¡±

    ¡°It seems like this is not the first time Ms. Fu participates in a car race. She doesn¡¯t seem afraid at all!¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Ms. Fu has someone inside the Fu Corporation, so she has been driving around in the Fu Corporation¡¯s sports cars?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t know anyone from the Fu Corporation,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m too young for a driving license and I¡¯ve never driven any car before. Honestly, I was terrified as well.¡±

    Li Nanli rubbed her head, pulled her into his arms, andforted her, ¡°Alright, alright. I promise you I won¡¯t drive that fast anymore next time.¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied emotionlessly, ¡°Then I will try my best to ovee my fear.¡±

    One of the young masters chimed in, ¡°Really? It seems to me that you¡¯re not afraid at all.¡±

    ¡°Well, I suffer from poker face disorder, so you guys won¡¯t be able to see any expression on my face.¡±

    The group of young masters became speechless.

    Li Nanli rested his chin on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. He tried his best to keep himself fromughing but he failed. Fu Zhi pinched the back of his hand and reminded him, ¡°Can you be professional a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Li Nanli said, still giggling, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to keep up with you and not tough.¡±

    Li Nanli knew Fu Zhi did not want these young masters to learn about the rtionship between her and the Fu Corporation. Just as Fu Zhi remained silent towards the group of young masters, Li Nanli took over the key from the referee and reluctantly opened their handcuff. Then, he walked up to Zheng Qu and patted his shoulder.

    Since they were standing quite far away, Fu Zhi could not hear what they were talking about, and she only saw his face suddenly turn ashen pale.

    After a short while, Li Nanli returned.

    While the rest of the young masters bid Fu Zhi goodbye and went away, save for Zhuang Mo.

    He psyched himself up and approached Li Nanli, ¡°President Li, can I have a few seconds of your time? Do you happen to know about the driver who owns the same sports car like this one and has participated in the race in Mount Qiu Ling the other days?¡±

    Li Nanli lifted his brows and asked, ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡±

    Zhuang Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You know her? If possible, can you give me her phone number? She¡¯s the coolest driver I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. I would really want to learn how to drift from her so that I win the world tournament!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    ¡°Nope. Cannot. She¡¯s not free,¡± Li Nanli replied. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant.¡±

    Fu Zhi and Zhuang Mo were stunned.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please see yourself out, Young Master Zhuang,¡± Li Nanli continued.

    Zhuang Mo was speechless. He did not want to leave, but there was nothing he could do.

    Li Nanli turned back to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Gu Yanqi to prepare a gift for you, so wait here for a while.¡±

    Then, he made a call to Gu Yanqi and asked him to bring the gift over.

    While they were waiting for Gu Yanqi, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone rang a few times from the embassy as well as the police station.

    Fu Zhi answered the call from the embassy first.

    The moment the call was connected, Fu Yuan went straight into the point, ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been looking everywhere for you, niece!¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fu Yuan, your uncle. I carried you when you¡¯re a baby and I¡¯ve fed you milk before, remember?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply.

    Fu Yuan then continued, ¡°You used to have a gold locket hanging around your neck when you¡¯re a kid, remember? I took it away because I need money for my business, but then I didn¡¯tpensate you for the gold locket when the business was sessful and you cried for a few days because of your stupidity, remember?¡±

    ¡®Oh, I remember it now. That stingy uncle.¡¯

    ¡°So? What do you call me for?¡± Fu Zhi asked, her voice turned even colder.

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯vee across some troublestely, and...¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m too poor to lend you any money,¡± Fu Zhi interrupted before he could finish the sentence.

    Then, just when she was about to hang up the call and put him on her cklist, he hastily said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Hold on for a second! I¡¯m not talking about money, I¡¯m talking about Matthew!¡± Fu Yuan hastily said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that Matthew has fallen into the, right? However, after he was sentenced to death in the first trial, he made unrepentant remarks to the interviewer while being transferred, which caused public outrage and made him a hot topic on social media at home and abroad. In response, we want him to participate in a live recording and make him apologize for the crime hemitted. We¡¯re sure that he won¡¯t cooperate, so we might need your assistance.¡±

    #

 Chapter 562: Call Me Mom

    <h4>Chapter 562: Call Me Mom</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Initially, the arrest of both Matthew and Anmisu was a happy event that shocked all the social media tforms at home and abroad.

    It was just that their behaviors were not epted by the public and were not conform with the current core socialist values.

    Fu Yuan continued, ¡°This matter has received too much attention from the public. This is because Matthew and Anmisu have joined several illegal organizations before, and some of the organizations they joined are still around. For this reason, their threat to the general public has caused panic among most people.

    ¡°More and more people are beginning to me the government for not taking action. Therefore, after our discussion, we decided to let Matthew and Anisum apologize for their past actions before the execution. That¡¯s why we need you to do us a favor.¡±

    ¡®Oh, so he¡¯s here to ask me for a favor instead of asking me for money. Okay, got it.¡¯

    .

    With that thought in mind, she did not hang up the call but continued in an indifferent voice, you want me to write an 800-word apology essay for them to read from?¡±

    Fu Yuan did not know what to say. He had a feeling that his niece might have overestimated her writing skills. Clearing his throat, he continued, ¡°Well, as you know, there are a lot of trolls on the inte and they¡¯re a bunch of nitpickers, so we decide to do a sure-fire method. We¡¯re going to do a live-streaming session and Matthew and Anmisu will be apologizing to the public in the session.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Judging from their attitudes and behaviors, I doubt they will do as what they¡¯re told.¡±

    After all, they were serial killers. If they really had the mind to repent for everything they did, they wouldn¡¯t have to end up like this. Therefore, Fu Yuan found Fu Zhi.

    ¡°ording to the psychologist, Matthew seems to be afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°So you want me to stand there and watch them apologize in the live-streaming session?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free, but the problem is are you going to pay me?¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°It¡¯s at the end of the year, and I¡¯m a little bit low on cashtely, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to work for you for free.¡±

    ¡°This is for the benefit of the country and the people in it¡­¡± Fu Yuan replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Wait! I mean¡­ Although this is for the country and the people, a heroic and gant act like this should be rewarded.¡±

    Fu Yuan was no longer the poor little boy he used to be. After he became rich, he became stingy. ¡°Let¡¯s settle at two times the market price. If you¡¯re okay with it, I¡¯m going to release the news about the live-streaming session. I¡¯ll set the time for tomorrow afternoon and I¡¯ll give you the money on the spot. Is that okay with you?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not reply but looked at Li Nanli instead. Seeing that Li Nanli did not say anything, she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    One thing to note was that Fu Yuan knew Fu Zhi very well since both of them were money-grubbers.

    After they hung up the call, Fu Yuan immediately contacted the police station in Myanmar and began working on the live-streaming session. At the same time, he also released the news of the live-streaming session on Instagram.

    [Regarding Matthew and Anmisu¡¯s inappropriate behavior after the court hearing yesterday, the following is the response from the police department in Myanmar.

    After several hours of thorough education by our director, the two have fully realized their ignorance and cruelty and the heinous crime they havemitted, for which they will apologize to the victims of the ¡®Equinox Flower¡¯ case and their families live at 2:00 Myanmar time.

    The rumors spread on the Inte are pure nonsense. We hope the majority ofizens will be rational and stop spreading panic. @Fu Yuan @ChineseEmbassy @Country M Embassy.]

    Fu Yuan and the rest reshared the post after it was published. Since asking the criminal to apologize for his or her sin in a live-streaming session was something that had never happened before, it had received a lot of attention from around the globe.

    [Why aren¡¯t they execute them yet? What are they still waiting for?]

    [A bunch of crap. Apologize to the public in a live-streaming session? Are you kidding me? It¡¯s better to expect the sun to rise from the east tomorrow than to expect these two monsters to apologize sincerely to the people. Marks my words, a leopard would never change its spot. I suggest you guys put more effort in investigating which organizations Matthew has joined before and destroy them.]

    [Are they all stupid or something? How can they make sure that Matthew and Anmisu would do as they¡¯re told? Are they not worried that they would threaten and harm the victims¡¯ families again?]

    [You¡¯re too naive, dude. Since they dare to do a live-streaming session, they must have done something to Matthew and Anmisu to make them listen. However, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m curious about. Both of them are prisoners on death row, so by right they should not be afraid of anything anymore¡­]

    [Have you guys forgotten that Matthew was beaten to a pulp by a violent girl before he get arrested? Could it be that the violent girl would be there when they are apologizing to the public in the live-streaming session?]

    [A violent girl? I don¡¯t know why but the first person that pops up in my head is Fu Zhi.]

    [Dude, I know you¡¯re her fan, but can you please stop rting everything to her?]

    [That¡¯s right. Our beautiful Fu Zhi is currently studying in her school. There¡¯s no way she would be there in Myanmar.]

    ¡­

    Everyone had a different opinion towards the live-streaming session, but one thing everyone could agree on was that all of them did not have a high expectation towards this live-streaming session, and they were worried that Matthew and Anmisu might make impertinent remarks in front of everyone.

    Besides, live-streaming was totally different from an edited video. There were too many uncertainties during a live-streaming session and anything could happen.

    Moreover, they were pretty certain that Matthew and Anmisu were forced to apologize to the victims¡¯ families. They did not do it willingly, and there was a probability that they might ask their surviving brethren to help them take revenge on the world.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Gu Yanqi had not arrived at the vi yet.

    After Fu Zhi hung up the call, the sheriff invited her into a group chat to discuss the live-streaming session that would be held tomorrow.

    The International Crime Squad was no longer in Myanmar anymore as they had headed off to another mission. Therefore, there would be very few people joining the live-streaming session tomorrow.

    While Fu Zhi was talking to the sheriff, Li Nanli ruffled her hair and pulled his phone out. As he was browsing through Weibo, he saw a post and he brought his two brows together in a tight knot.

    The title of the post was ¡°Fu Zhi and Fu Zhi¡¯s fans: Do they think the world is revolving around them?¡±

    Li Nanli clicked into the post.

    The owner of the post was someone who was rather active in Ye Shiyun¡¯s Weibo.

    She had written a long essay about Fu Zhi and Ye Shiyun, how she invited Ye Shiyun to join the crew for her movie, and how her fans thought she was the violent girl who sent Matthew into prison.

    When Fu Zhi lifted her head up from her phone, she saw the dark expression on Li Nanli¡¯s face and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Li Nanli changed into another Weibo ount. This Weibo ount was made for him by Liu Mi, and the name of the Weibo was, ¡°Fu Zhi Is The Best Girl In The World.¡±

    Then, as he replied to the post, he said, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Li Nanli did not n to let Fu Zhi know about the things on Weibo, but Huo Ningxin was different. When she heard that someone was scolding her daughter-inw on Weibo, she hired a bunch of inte ghostwriters to stand up for her daughter-inw.

    Very soon, Gu Yanqi arrived.

    After he parked his car at the parking lot, Li Nanli took a blue gift box out of his car. The gift box looked hefty and there was a ribbon on top of it.

    Fu Zhi got down from the car and stood in front of Iris Time Vi.

    Li Nanli handed the gift box to her and she gave it a little shake.

    ¡°Is it a book?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nanli paused for a while and stopped Fu Zhi from opening the gift. ¡°There is no rush. You can open it after you go inside.¡±

    This was because it was alreadyte, and Fu Zhi had to go home before 10:00 pm.

    Li Nanli was a little bit reluctant to part with Fu Zhi. He looked at Fu Zhi, who was holding the gift box and pinned her to the wall. He stared at her lips and he gulped. Just when he leaned forward to kiss her, a sh of blinding light came from the vi.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu, Zhizhi?¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice rang out. Perhaps it was almost time for them toe home, she came out to the gate to wait for them.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± She asked.

    Gu Yanqi was standing very far away from them, so there were only Fu Zhi and Li Nanli outside the vi.

    Li Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Xu Wei was getting closer and closer to them.

    ¡°Xiao Jiu? Zhizhi? Why are you guys so quiet?¡±

    Li Nanli did not know what to say.

    ¡®Because I¡¯m not Xiao Jiu.¡¯

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli looked at each other, and before Li Nanli coulde out with an idea on how to save them from this predicament, he saw the determination in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes with the help of the light as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother.¡±

    Li Nanli became speechless.

    Xu Wei pushed the gate open and Fu Zhi seized the chance to get out of Li Nanli¡¯s grasp.

    Xu Wei¡¯s torchlight shone on Li Nanli and Fu Zhi, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw her daughter was standing under the moon with a stranger.

    ¡°What, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I just happened to pass by. I¡¯ll exin to you, mom. I¡­¡±

    ¡°No! You don¡¯t have to exin anything. I¡¯m not blind!¡± Xu Wei interrupted, her hand shaking profusely, ¡°Why? You¡¯re all good kids, why are you doing this? Do you know that it¡¯s not right for you to do this behind my back?

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say. It seemed to her that her mother had found out the rtionship between her and Li Nanli.

    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be doing this, but you have to calm down first, mom,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    The atmosphere was tense, and Li Nanli¡¯s heart began to pump faster and faster. He had never been so nervous before even when he was facing a troublesome customer. His voice was shaking and his hand was filled with sweat.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± he said.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault? Of course, it¡¯s your fault. But how can she say yes to you? Is she out of her mind?¡±

    Li Nanli¡¯s heart was in his throat.

    Just when he was about to say something, Xu Wei continued, ¡°Why could you get stic surgery behind my back, Xiao Jiu?¡±

    Xu Wei could see with a single nce that the tall and handsome man in front of her was none other than her adopted son, Ye Jiu.

    Li Nanli and Fu Zhi were stunned.

    ¡°Well, although you look a lot better right now, it¡¯s still not the right thing to do.¡±

    This was because Xu Wei was a supporter of natural beauty.

    Fu Zhi still could note around to her senses, as she was dumbfounded by Xu Wei¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°It seems there is a misunderstanding, madam, I¡¯m¡­¡± Li Nanji said as he tried his best to imitate Ye Jiu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Why are you calling me madam? You should call me mom!¡± Xu Wei interrupted as she pulled Li Nanli¡¯s hand. At a closer inspection, she had no idea why but she felt Ye Jiu had changed into a whole new person after he had his stic surgery.

    He often exuded a beggar vibe, but now, he looked just like a sessful businessman.

    Li Nanli then replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call you mom from now on.¡±

    #

 Chapter 563: A Friendship That Is As Pure As A Snowflake

    <h4>Chapter 563: A Friendship That Is As Pure As A Snowke</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi was bereft of speech.

    Li Nanli threw a nce at Fu Zhi before turning back to Xu Wei. A hint of unnoticeable delight crossed his eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock, mom, aren¡¯t you going to rest yet?¡±

    Xu WEi did not know what to say.

    She had no idea why but she felt that the man in front of her was not Ye Jiu at all. With that thought in mind, she asked, ¡°Where did you get your face done? By the way, I don¡¯t know why but I have a hunch that you¡¯re not Ye Jiu.¡±

    Li Nanli fell silent for a short while. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a promotion. The doctor said that he¡¯s going to change me into an entire person that nobody could recognize. Besides, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve be even more good-looking than I used to be?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ You¡¯re right¡­¡± Xu Wei mumbled¡­

    However, she was still skeptical about the man in front of him. The way the man talked and the vibe he exuded was entirely different from that of Ye Jiu.

    Both of them were two different people, and Xu Wei could not sense any familiarity from him.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Li Nanli chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t we all go back in and rest?¡±

    Both Xu Wei and Fu Zhi were speechless.

    Just when Xu Wei did not know what she should reply to, her phone began to ring. A stream of text messages swarmed into her phone, and she instinctively covered her phone with her hand, causing the light to dim down a little bit.

    Then, she slowly raised her phone up and took a look at her WeChat. She clicked it open and Ye Jiu¡¯s voice erupted from her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received a few discount coupons on spicy crawfish, so I¡¯m noting home these few days. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.

    ¡°Also, please keep this a secret from Fu Zhi. I don¡¯t want her toe and steal the crawfish from.

    ¡°And don¡¯t worry about me. Even if a rich woman falls in love with me, I definitely will go with her and I will give you money every month.¡±

    His voice was getting clearer and clearer in the dark.

    It urred to Xu Wei that Ye Jiu was not at home right now. She turned to Li Nanli and said, ¡°If he¡¯s Ye Jiu, then you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam,¡± Li Nanli replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Jiu¡¯s friend. I apologize for my mischievous behavior, but I did that because you look a lot like my mother and I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°My mom is working overseas right now, and it has been a long time since Ist talked to her. I miss her a lot, and I really am sorry for lying to you that I¡¯m Ye Jiu earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, poor little boy,¡± Xu Wei said as she wiped the tears off her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t get mad at you.¡±

    Holding his head low, Li Nanli said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for causing you so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­ You don¡¯t have to feel sorry about anything at all! I¡¯ll be straight with you. I¡¯ve always wanted an outstanding son like you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, madam. I¡­¡± Li Nanli pressed on.

    ¡°No, I really mean it. I really feel that you¡¯re an outstanding young man from the bottom of my heart. If I can turn back time, I would certainly stuff you and Yumo into my womb.¡±

    Li Nanli then replied, ¡°Thank you, mom.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, and a family doesn¡¯t say thank you to each other.¡±

    Xu Wei still did not realize that she had fallen into Li Nanli¡¯s trap. Instead, she felt very proud of herself. After all, not only had she taken care of the fragile yet excellent Li Nanli who did not get to see his mother often, but she also did not abandon her eldest son despite his low IQ and his brain illness.

    Fu Zhi looked speechlessly at Xu Wei, who was immersed in her own fantasy world right now. Just when she was about to step away from Li Nanli, she identally tripped herself and Li Nanli hastily stretched his arm forward, coiled it around her waist, and saved her from falling face down on the ground.

    When Xu Wei finally returned from her fantasy world, the first thing she saw was Li Nanli was holding Fu Zhi in his arms. Then, she saw Li Nanli study Fu Zhi from her head to her toe with a stern face, and he only let her go after he was certain that she was fine.

    There was an ancient saying that said the eyes never lied. If you wanted to know if someone really loved you or not, look at his or her eyes. The interaction between Li Nanli and Fu Zhi reminded her of her husband. He also had that kind of emotion in his eyes whenever he was looking at her.

    ¡°You¡­¡± She asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Everyone fell silent for a moment. Xu Wei rubbernecked between Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, and she chose to ask Fu Zhi in the end.

    ¡°Zhizhi, do you know him too? What are you two doing outside of the house in the middle of the night? Also, did he hug you just now?!¡±

    The tone of her voice was different from other parents that discovered their children¡¯s puppy love. She sounded devastated, just like a wife who caught her husband red-handed with his paramour.

    ¡°Are you guys in a rtionship?¡± Xu Wei pressed on, ¡°Oh god, oh god. I might need some sleeping pills, or else, I might not be able to sleep tonight!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She raised her head, and she saw that Li Nanli was looking at her with twinkling eyes as well.

    She let out a sigh and said, ¡°Nope. We¡¯re not in a rtionship and he didn¡¯t hug me. He¡¯s my brother¡¯s friend, and he works in the stic surgery industry.¡±

    Xu Wei was stunned and Li Nanli was dumbfounded

    ¡®The stic surgery industry?¡¯

    Fu Zhi continued, ¡°Ye Jiu wants to get stic surgery, so he gets in touch with him. However, Ye Jiu is too stingy. He couldn¡¯t earn much from him, so he contacted me. He ask me to get stic surgery as well, but I said no. Then, just when I was about to go away, he tried to stop me and I identally fall into his arms.

    ¡°Anyway, trust me, mom. You don¡¯t have to take any sleeping pills because we are just¡­ Erm, normal friends.¡±

    The way Xu Wei looked at Li Nanli changed after she heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    It had been quite some time since Fu Zhi joined the Lu Family. She had never caused them any trouble before, unlike her brothers Lu Yumo and Ye Jiu.

    Therefore, Xu Wei believed her words without any hesitation. Besides, judging from Li Nanli¡¯s handsome face, there was a good chance he was working in the stic surgery industry as well.

    Then, Fu Zhi continued, ¡°Ye Jiu told you not to tell me that he¡¯s going to eat spicy crawfish, right? I think he¡¯s going to get his stic surgery, and the reason he doesn¡¯t want me to know is that he¡¯s afraid I might tell on him.¡±

    Every child in the Lu Family had to return home before 10:00 pm. Xu Wei could still forgive Ye Jiu if he went out after curfew for spicy crawfish, but she was not going to forgive him if he was going to get stic surgery. She stamped her feet in anger and hissed, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask your father to break his legs when hees back!¡±

    Then, she turned to Li Nanli and said, ¡°No matter how much Xiao Jiu pays you, I¡¯ll pay you in double. My son is naturally born with a pretty face, and I¡¯ll not allow him to do anything to his face!

    ¡°Also, although I know you¡¯re trying to make a living, but hugging my daughter to force her to say yes to you is a no-no. Both of you are still young, and you guys have to make sure that you don¡¯t cross the line. You might not understand now because you¡¯re too young and you¡¯ve experienced it before. Once you guys proceed to the next stage without a solid financial foundation and a strong love, your rtionship won¡¯tst long.¡±

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli became speechless.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re right, madam,¡± Li Nanli said, ¡°Although I hugged Fu Zhi, although she¡¯s willing to save me even if her life¡¯s at stake, and although I know what she likes and she¡¯s willing to put it up with my behavior, just like she said, we are very sure of who we are to each other. We are just friends and nothing more. The purest type of rtionship.¡±

    It was Fu Zhi and Xu Wei¡¯s turn to be speechless right now.

    After that, Li Nanli paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Also, judging from what you said just now, I can see that you and your significant other must have a strong love. However, you¡¯re wrong about one thing. Our rtionship is not that strong at all, and we might break up at any time.¡±

    Fu Zhi and Xu Wei did not know what they should say.

    ¡®So are you guys in a rtionship, or not?¡¯

    Fu Zhi raised her head slowly and looked at Li Nanli. The tips of her ears were red and there was an embarrassed expression on her face.

    Li Nanli was stumped and his heart skipped a beat when he saw her looking at him like this. However, he forced down the bolt of heat that rushed here and there inside of him and said to Xu Wei, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam. My stic surgery business is hard to maintain, and maybe I will start a car detailing business soon. I have no intention of getting into a rtionship before I have enough money in my savings ount.¡±

    Xu Wei let out a sigh of relief after she heard what Li Nanli had said. However, she was still darting nces at the gift inside of Fu Zhi¡¯s hands.

    Initially, Li Nanli wanted Fu Zhi to open the gift after she got back into her house. However, since the situation did not permit them to do so now, he went forward and opened up the gift box in front of Xu Wei. ¡°I¡¯ve given my best friend a few books. Feel free to go through them when you¡¯re free, madam.¡±

    Xu Wei was not interested at all. She just wanted to know what was inside the gift box, and if it was something terrible, she was going to return it to Li Nanli.

    However, she was stunned when Li Nanli pulled a few books out of the gift box.

    ¡°Silent¡±, ¡°How To Be A Dumb¡±, ¡°Be Quiet And Learn To Listen¡±, ¡°100 Tips To Sweet Talks¡±, ¡°Silent Is Gold, ¡°Gold Is Silent¡±, ¡°Silent For 250 Minutes¡±.

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    In the end, judging from these books, Xu Wei believed that they were not in a rtionship

    ¡ª

    At night, Xu Wei took two books ¡°A Private Letter From A Good Mother To Her Adolescent Daughter¡± and ¡°You Have To Learn To Protect Yourself, Daughter¡± and had a good night talk with Fu Zhi.

    Ye Jiu went to enjoy his spicy crawfish, and he refused to ept any calls from Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi stayed up all night, and in the end, she only get up at ten o¡¯clock the next day. She picked her phone up and she realized there were a few miss calls from Fu Yuan.

    After she sent a message to Fu Yuan, she packed up and went to meet up with him at the police station.

    When it was almost 2:00 pm, some well-known domestic and foreign major media gathered at the entrance of the police station.

    #

 Chapter 564: A Folk Hero

    <h4>Chapter 564: A Folk Hero</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    [You belong in hell, Matthew, Anmisu!]

    [Is the news that Matthew was caught by a girl from our country true? Is she going to show up at the live-streaming session today?]

    [Do you even need to ask? Of course she won¡¯t. If she exposes her identity, those ouws mighte and seek revenge on her.]

    [So where are those fans of Fu Zhi? Aren¡¯t they saying that Fu Zhi¡¯s the girl? Why are you all so quiet? Cat got your tongue?]

    ¡ª

    Theizens began arguing with each other even before the live-stream started.

    The live-streaming session was held on a small training ground not far away from the police station.

    Wang Rao drove Fu Zhi to the destination. Fu Zhi was sitting in repose with her eyes closed while Song Fang¡¯s voice rang out from her phone.

    ¡°He Ming and the others didn¡¯t leave too much homework for us, but Lao Fan asked us to write an essay..

    ¡°It¡¯s about a girl from our country helping the Myanmar police department capture Matthew. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about it since you¡¯re in Myanmar right now. Fan Gaoda wants us to write an 800-word essay to praise her heroic act.¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®An 800-word essay? To praise me?¡¯

    She fell silent. Well, it was an easy task to produce an 800-word essay. It was just that she could not bring herself to write the essay and praise herself.

    On the other side of the phone, Song Fang waited for a long while, yet Fu Zh did not say anything. Piqued by curiosity, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Digging my own grave,¡± Fu Zhi replied, leaving Song Fang speechless.

    ¡°Ha ha, that¡¯s funny. Anyway, you have to put effort into this essay, as Fan Gaoda said he¡¯s going to check your essay himself. You have to try to understand the selflessness and bravery behind her heroic action. You have to put yourself in her shoes. After all, not anyone could bring themselves to go up against a criminal who has been toying with the International Crimes Squad and making them look like fools for years! Do you know how proud we all are?¡±

    ¡°Did it ever ur to you that she might have caught Matthew for her own selfish reasons?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Song Fang shouted.

    ¡°The news reported that she doesn¡¯t know Matthew at all. If it weren¡¯t for world peace, why would she have risked her life doing what police officers are supposed to do?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps she did it for a cup of milk tea?¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you?¡±

    It was recess time in No.1 High School. Song Fang had put the call on loudspeaker, so everyone in the ss could hear their conversation clearly.

    Wang Yu and the rest of the students broke into a big fit ofughter when they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    ¡°Sister Zhi, I understand that you hate writing essays, but how can you make light of her heroic act?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Zhi. Although I¡¯ve never seen her before, the universe is telling me that she¡¯s the right girl for me, so you must not talk bad about my future wife!¡±

    ¡°Holy... I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re into this type of girl, Fatty. I heard from my friends in Myanmar that the girl who captured Matthew is a muscle queen. She is about 190 centimeters tall and weighs nearly 200 pounds. When she sits down, the entire room will shake!

    ¡°I also heard that she¡¯s a person of mixed race. She has the blood of a panda, a honey badger, and a husky flowing in her veins! Otherwise, how else could she have defeated Matthew?¡±

    Where there were people, there was gossip, and where there was gossip, there had to be exaggeration.

    In the end, Wang Yu asked Fu Zhi, ¡°Sister Zhi, do you think what we say makes sense?

    ¡°While the others are writing an essay about a folk hero bringing down an ouw, maybe you can start from her imposing body figure and her superb fighting skills!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned.

    ¡®Do you think you¡¯re funny?¡¯

    ¡°Stop making fun of her. She¡¯s our heroine,¡± Song Fang said. Then, he asked Fu Zhi, ¡°When are youing back, Sister Zhi?¡±

    ¡°In two more days.¡±

    After all, she did not have anything else to do there, so she could go back to Yu City at any time.

    There was quite a distance between the police station and Mount Qiu Ling.

    ¡°The entire ss 21 looks dead without you, Sister Zhi. Do you know how much we¡¯ve missed you? We didn¡¯t realize it when you were here, but once you left, we realized that you¡¯re the most essential member of our ss!¡± Song Fang said.

    Fu Zhi was touched.

    Then, he added, ¡°After all, Fan Gaoda and the other teachers only focus on you when you¡¯re in the ss. Now that you¡¯re not here, they¡¯ve all targeted us.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry for causing you guys so much trouble.¡¯

    ¡°Oh, the live-streaming session is about to start,¡± Song Fang said. ¡°I need to hang up the call now. You should watch the session as well. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get something from the live-streaming session and use it for your essay!¡±

    Fu Zhi was bereft of speech.

    Before Song Fang hung up the call, she heard Wang Yu say something.

    ¡°See! I told you that she¡¯s a muscle queen. Look at Matthew. He¡¯s so brawny and big, so how could a little girl beat him to a pulp?¡±

    ¡°Fatty, maybe your goddess is even taller andrger than you.¡±

    ¡°Her size is not the main problem. I¡¯m just worried that you might end up like Matthew. Beaten to a pulp by her.¡±

    ¡°Really? I never thought of that... Maybe I should reconsider making her my wife,¡± Fatty said. ¡°Although I¡¯m a man, I still have to protect myself.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to marry you.¡¯

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, outside of the police station...

    Both Matthew and Anmisu were sitting in a car with their hands cuffed. Their faces were dark, and they looked like two beasts that were about to pounce on their prey.

    Matthew rolled his eyes and red at the camera.

    Beside him, Anmisu tugged on the cage hard with his hands.

    ¡°Humiliating! This is humiliating! How could they do this to me?!¡± He growled as he stared at Fu Yuan, who was standing not far away.

    Unlike the usual interviews of the past, he saw quite a lot of new faces this time. Some of them were from China, while the others were from Country M and Country R. There were about 30 of them, and it seemed like everyone had gathered there for the live-streaming session.

    ¡ª

    The bell rang, and it was time for physical education ss. Fan Gaoda stepped into the ssroom and said, ¡°Your coach is sick, so we¡¯re going to havenguage ss today.¡±

    As groans and sighs of disappointment spread across the students, Fan Gaoda turned around and opened the projector. ¡°I¡¯m not going to teach anything today. We¡¯re going to watch the live-streaming session. After we watch it, I will perform an analysis of the criminalw that Matthew broke and the greatness of our country¡¯s hero. Song Fang, you will then send my words to Fu Zhi on tape.¡±

    Song Fang nodded.

    Then, the live-streaming session started.

    The first one to get interviewed was a representative from Country M. ¡°I was a survivor of the Equinox Flower case. A month-long period of abuse nearly wore down my humanity, as Matthew brutally murdered the victims I lived with, cut off their flesh, and forced us to eat it.¡±

    The man suddenly paused. His eyes were red around the rims as the terrible memory of being held hostage by Matthew surfaced in his head. His entire being was shaking profusely, and it took a lot of time and encouragement from his family for him to continue. ¡°When I was first rescued, I didn¡¯t even have the courage to step out of my house. I locked myself up in my room, as I felt like everyone was going to harm me. I did terrible things for their persecution, and I couldn¡¯t live until the news that Matthew and Anmisu had been arrested came out and I finally had the courage to stand in front of the court and name their crimes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± A few of the other survivors nodded their heads. ¡°We didn¡¯t have the courage toe forward because we were afraid that they woulde after us again. We used to think that we¡¯d have to live the rest of our lives in fear and darkness, but now that Matthew and Anmisu have gone into jail, we know that there¡¯s still justice in this world and we can finally walk under the sun without having to worry about our lives anymore!

    ¡°I heard on the news that it was a Chinese girl who caught Matthew. Her bravery has inspired us. We hope we can say thank you to her in person.

    ¡°We won¡¯t disclose her information to the public. We just want to express our gratitude to her in person. If possible, we hope that the girl will give us a chance...¡±

    As he was talking, he waved the g in his hand. There was a line written on the g that said: ¡°Folk Hero, An Angel From Heaven.¡±

    This was the private, unspoken agreement reached by this group of victims after going to court to identify Matthew and Anmisu.

    Following their rescue, although they had recovered from their injuries, the scars in their minds and hearts had not been able to heal that easily.

    Some of them had gotten depressed because of this case, while others had gotten so paranoid that they felt that everyone was going to harm them. There was also a group of them who hadmitted suicide the next day because they could not walk away from this, and the ones who had caused this were none other than Matthew and Anmisu!

    ¡ª

    It had only been 30 minutes since the live-streaming session had started, yet the mysterious Chinese girl, whom the police and the media had not named extensively to protect her, reached the forums of various countries with unstoppable momentum.

    Countless people from around the globe were talking about her.

    Fu Yuan and the police officers went to make the survivors settle down. Then, to prevent Fu Zhi from getting recognized, Fu Yuan asked her to wait on the training ground for them.

    It was at that moment that changes and riots began to take ce.

    Everyone could clearly see a bullet pierce the window of the car through the camera.

    Dust lifted in the air. Some of the reporters hastily paused the live-streaming session, while some of them got down to take cover but continued the live-streaming session.

    [What is going on? Am I watching a war movie?]

    [Holy... What the hell is happening?]

    [I can¡¯t see anything clearly! Is everyone alright?]

    ...

    When the dust slowly dissipated, Fu Yuan was being held at gunpoint.

    There were a few ouws from the Phantom Lord standing behind Matthew and Anmisu.

    Fu Yuan surmised that they must be the people Matthew had organized to save Anmisu. It was just that Matthew had not expected that he would get caught several days before he could save Anmisu.

    Fu Yuan raised his head and looked at Anmisu.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Anmisu grinned coldly.

    ¡°This is not fair,¡± Fu Yuan said.

    Anmisu grabbed him by the back of the cor and said, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re being held at gunpoint right now?¡±

    ¡°So? I dare you to let me go and go for my niece. Even if you split yourself into four, I¡¯m sure she will beat you to a pulp in no time!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not the one who¡¯ll beat her to a pulp?¡± Anmisu snarled.

    ¡°My niece has a bad temper!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a f*cking killer!¡±

    ¡°My niece¡¯s name is Fu Zhi.¡±

    Thud.

    Before Anmisu could say anything in return, Matthew dropped to his knees when he heard the name and muttered, ¡°Please... Please don¡¯t hit me... This was not my idea. I didn¡¯t want to break out of jail... Please... Please forgive me...¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on with you?¡± Anmisu kicked Matthew. ¡°Pull yourself together. You guys go first. I will stay back and hold them off.¡±

    Then, Anmisu shouted, ¡°If you guys want this man to live, ask the girl who caught my brother toe out! I want her to kneel in front of my brother and apologize to him!¡±

    #

 Chapter 565: Died On The Spot

    <h4>Chapter 565: Died On The Spot</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The street where the Lucky Cloud Pavilion was had been a busy street since day one, and today was particrly lively due to the live-streaming session. There were many local people who hade to watch, wanting to witness the process of the sick killers¡¯ apology.

    However, little had they expected that the people from the Phantom Lord would show up while they were on the way to the training ground to save Anmisu and Matthew.

    Right now, Anmisu was holding Fu Yuan at gunpoint, using him as his shield to stop the police officers from shooting him.

    The other members of the Phantom Lord also seized this chance and took control of the remaining civilians.

    The policemen were concerned about the safety of the public and dared not act rashly.

    There was a tense stand-off happening between the two sides.

    The sheriff was still bleeding from a gunshot wound in his arm. He took a step forward and said anxiously, ¡°Calm down, Anmisu! We can talk it over! You have to know that you¡¯re holding a Chinese man hostage, and if anything happens to him, his country will send an army after you! You will not be able to leave this ce alive!

    .

    ¡°Also, we have no idea who the girl that apprehended Matthew is, so there¡¯s no way we can get to her! You can ask for something else. We¡¯ll try our best to do it for you!¡±

    ¡°Since I dare to do this, I have no intention of walking out of here alive. I don¡¯t care whether he¡¯s from China or Country M. All I want is that woman. I¡¯ll count to ten, and if she doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯ll kill every single person here!¡± Anmisu threatened as he red viciously at everyone.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth!¡± Anmisu fired a shot at that person¡¯s leg. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first if you don¡¯t stop shouting!¡±

    ¡°Please... Please don¡¯t kill me...¡± The man covered his mouth with his hand as he grabbed his leg, which had been shot by Anmisu. Blood was oozing out of the wound, and a few people hastily came forward to drag him away.

    Then, Anmisu barked out an order at his underling. ¡°You! Go and get those cameras!¡±

    ¡°A nameless hero? An angel from heaven? Hah!¡± Anmisu scoffed as he read through thements. ¡°She¡¯s just a b*tch, and you guys consider her your goddess? This is ridiculous! Today, I¡¯ll show you guys how I¡¯ll beat that so-called goddess of yours to a meaty pulp!¡±

    ¡°What an ignorant fool. You have no idea who you¡¯re going up against,¡± Fu Yuan chimed in.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Anmisu shouted.

    The tension in the air increased.

    [What the f*ck? Let that man go!]

    [I really hope I could be there right now and kick his *ss!]

    [In any case, they must not hand that girl over to him!]

    [This is so frustrating! How could they let something like this happen?! What the hell is their army doing?]

    ¡ª

    No one in the live-streaming room wanted to hand the woman who had apprehended Matthew over to Anmisu. However, the situation in the streets was different. Most people had gone shopping, while some of them were there to watch the fun.

    They had not expected something like this to happen at all!

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five...¡±

    As Anmisu was counting down, the crowd was getting more and more restless.

    Anmisu pointed his gun at the man he had shot just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t shoot! I don¡¯t want to die yet! No! No!¡± The man shouted hysterically while the people of the Phantom Lord dragged him out. He tried his best to fight them, but to no avail. In the end, he was thrown beside Anmisu.

    ¡°Four, three...¡±

    Not wanting to die, the man suddenly turned around and shouted at the sheriff, ¡°Sheriff! Sheriff! Hand that woman to them and save me! I¡¯m just an ordinary person! I¡¯ve done nothing wrong! The Equinox Flower case has nothing to do with us, so why should we be sacrificed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sheriff!¡±

    ¡°Give her to them and save us!¡±

    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have poked her nose into something that had nothing to do with her!¡±

    ¡°Why must we be responsible for her actions?¡±

    ¡°How could she be so irresponsible?!¡±

    Everyone began to shout and scream, demanding that the police department hand Fu Zhi over to Anmisu.

    After all, they had done nothing wrong. This had nothing to do with them. They were just ordinary people who hade here to have fun and did not deserve this at all.

    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, Fu Yuan psyched himself up and said, ¡°Anmisu, I understand that you¡¯re angry with my niece right now, but violence can¡¯t solve all problems. If you surrender now, I can talk to my niece and ask her to let you go when she gets here.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Anmisu hissed as he kicked Fu Yuan¡¯s stomach, sending him to the ground.

    Well, Fu Yuan did not me Anmisu at all. Everyone thought they were at the top of the world when they were young. Anmisu¡¯s life had been smooth sailing since he was born. He had never experienced a defeat in his life and he had never been beaten by Fu Zhi before.

    However, it did not matter. Fu Yuan had a hunch that Anmisu was going to experience his first defeat at Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    As if the sheriff could read his mind, he shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve already called her, and she¡¯s on her way now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys three more minutes. If she still doesn¡¯t show up by then, you will have to bear the consequences yourselves.¡±

    The sheriff had no other choice but to call Fu Zhi again.

    Inside the live-streaming room, some people supported the sheriff, while others bristled into a rage.

    [??? What? Are you f*cking kidding me?]

    [Well, I kind of understand the sheriff. After all, he¡¯s a policeman and he has to protect his own people, right?]

    [So? Does that mean that he can sacrifice our goddess?]

    [Yeah, right! This group of people should be responsible for their own actions. They knew that the police would be escorting two serial killers on this street today, so why couldn¡¯t they just stay in their houses and watch the live-streaming session like us?]

    ¡ª

    The sheriff was as anxious as if there were ants in his pants.

    He tried to ask for reinforcements from other departments, including China, but Anmisu and his group were experienced. They were using the hostages as their shield, and theck of tall buildings on this street had deprived the snipers of spots to take cover.

    Very soon, three minutes had passed.

    This time, Anmisu ran out of patience and pointed his gun at the man. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a voice erupted behind him.

    ¡°Put your gun down!¡±

    Anmisu was stunned. He turned his head slowly and looked toward the source of the voice.

    Fu Zhi jumped out of Wang Rao¡¯s car.

    She was now holding a phone, and it seemed like she was talking to somebody. ¡°The situation is now under control. The snipers and the other armed personnel are on standby, waiting for my orders. Can you let me handle Anmisu and Fu Yuan?¡±

    The person on the other side of the line replied without any hesitation. ¡°Okay. Be careful.¡±

    Fu Zhi breathed out a sigh and hung up the call. Her anger had been building up ever since she had received a call from the sheriff, and right now, it was time for her to unleash her wrath. She mmed the door shut and walked toward Anmisu with confident steps.

    It was only then that Anmisu snapped out of his trance. He was a little bit frustrated about his reaction to Fu Zhi¡¯s sudden appearance. He stared at Fu Zhi and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Matthew had been hiding inside the car behind Anmisu. When he saw Fu Zhi, his face turned pale and his legs went limp. He put the handcuffs on his hands himself and crawled out.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯m not trying to run away. Please don¡¯t hit me.¡±

    When he noticed that the people from the Phantom Lord were looking at him as if he was a lunatic, he said, ¡°You guys are still young. You will understand after you get beaten by her.¡±

    They did not know what they should say.

    Fu Zhi walked into the crowd, and the sheriff gulped nervously and took a step back when he saw how dark her expression was.

    He was kind of relieved that Fu Zhi was on their side. If she was on Anmisu¡¯s side, God knew what would happen to them.

    Fu Zhi stopped three meters away from Anmisu. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been looking for me? I¡¯m here now. Let them go and we will talk.¡±

    Rather than say that Fu Zhi was talking to him, it would be more appropriate to say she wasmanding him. Anmisu looked at Fu Zhi curiously and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who caught my brother? Are you kidding me? You look just like a dwarf.¡±

    A dwarf...

    Fu Zhi felt something inside of her snap when she heard thatment.

    Meanwhile, Fu Yuan was trying to run away, as he did not want to get involved in this.

    Anmisu kicked him in the leg and snarled, ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. Either you¡¯ll let them go, or I¡¯ll leave now. However, no matter the choice you make, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive,¡± Fu Zhi said impatiently.

    A stream of messages swarmed into the live-streaming room when everyone heard Fu Zhi¡¯s voice.

    [Hold on a second! Don¡¯t you guys think this voice is familiar?]

    [Erm... Now that you mentioned it, it does sound familiar... Is she FZ?]

    [Did I hear Fu Yuan calling Fu Zhi ¡°niece¡± just now?]

    [Are you serious? How can you hear when it¡¯s so noisy over there? Besides, how is there any possibility that Fu Zhi would be in Myanmar when she still has to attend school?]

    [If she¡¯s Fu Zhi, you guys can use my head to y football!]

    Anmisu thought for a while and nodded. He let themoners go, but he kept Fu Yuan by his side.

    He then waved at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Come over here and apologize to my brother.¡±

    He wanted to heal the wounds in Matthew¡¯s heart and soul so that they could rule the world with fear again.

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind. She stood firmly on the spot and said, ¡°If you want me to apologize to him, ask him toe and stand in front of me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± A man beside Anmisu interrupted. ¡°You must not listen to her, boss. She must be up to no good.¡±

    Then, he turned to Fu Zhi and snapped, ¡°Stop talking back to us and do as you¡¯re told!¡±

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and sneered. ¡°Look around you. You don¡¯t have any hostages with you anymore, so what makes you think you can act cocky in front of me?¡±

    He pointed his gun at Fu Yuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. There will be one less mouth to feed. After you kill him, you¡¯re going to die with him!¡±

    Fu Yuan, who could eat three bowls of rice in one meal, was speechless.

    ¡°Save your breath. She¡¯s just a woman!¡± Anmisu said. ¡°I can make quick work of her.¡±

    Matthew stuck his head out and said, ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no but!¡±

    As he was talking, he did not give Fu Zhi a chance to react before he dashed toward her at full speed.

    Just as he was about three meters away from Fu Zhi, he raised his arms high in the air.

    Bang!

    A puff of dust rose into the air as Fu Zhi punched Anmisu, sending him flying into the ground not far away and killing him in the process.

    Everyone was stunned. Anmisu¡¯s underlings, who were standing not far away, shouted at the top of their lungs, ¡°Boss! How could you die and leave all of us behind?!¡±

    #

 Chapter 566: Exposed â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 566: Exposed ¨C 1</h4>

    Anmisu¡¯s underlings became panic. Without Matthew and Anmisu¡¯s instruction, they did not know what they should do at all.

    Fu Zhi had provided the others a good opportunity to intercept. Seizing the chance while everyone was in confusion, the group of police and sniper hastily swooped in and took the members of the Phantom Lord under control.

    The sheriff went forward and untied Fu Yuan. Then, he looked at him nervously and asked, ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Fu.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go check on Anmisu! He hasn¡¯t apologized in the live-streaming session yet!¡±

    After he rose to his feet, the first thing he cared about was not his delicate body, but he went to check on Anmisu, who was lying listlessly on the ground.

    Theizens in the live-streaming room couldn¡¯t tell what was going on.

    [Has Fu Yuan gotten the Stockholm syndrome? Why does he care about Anmisu? Isn¡¯t it good to put people like Anmisu to death on the spot?]

    [I have no idea.]

    [Why are you guys talking as if Anmisu is already dead? I¡¯m so confused!]

    [Maybe the sniper killed him. This is what they usually do when the negotiation is unsessful.]

    [Well... It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s killed by the sniper... It seems more likely that he¡¯s defeated by the goddess...]

    ¡ª

    ¡°What the hell is going on with theseizens? Of course it¡¯s my goddess who defeated Anmisu!¡±

    Before Fan Gaoda could say anything, Wang Yu shot up from his chair and replied, ¡°Are you really sure about that, Brother Fang? Can¡¯t you see how tall and muscr Anmisu is? Look at your goddess. She looks just like a dwarf in front of Anmisu!¡±

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling dwarf?¡± Song Fang snapped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her being short, huh? Don¡¯t you know that a shorter person doesn¡¯t use up resources that much? She¡¯s helping our country to save our resources!

    ¡°She¡¯s the one who apprehended Matthew, so it goes without saying that she could make a quick work of Anmisu as well!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fatty shot up from his chair. Then, as if he was reading a storybook, he chanted, ¡°She yelled and she rolled her eyes as she jumped down from the back of her horse. She¡¯s now holding the Meteor Scimitar and stepping on the Wind Fire Wheels. Her body glowed as an adamantium shield materialized around her, and an additional eye appeared between her forehead. It¡¯s the third eye. Countless purplesers shot out from the third eye, and...¡±

    ¡°Suddenly!¡¯ Song Fang smacked the table and continued, ¡°The world fell silent and peace returned to the mortal world in a blinding light.¡±

    ¡°Marvelous! Brother Fang, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the new hope of ss 21!¡±

    ¡°A new great writer in the literary world! I¡¯m sure your book will see even better than Sister Zhi¡¯s Red Sun!¡±

    The students in the ss pped their hands.

    Fan Gaoda did not know what to say.

    As a graduate student of an elite university himself, he was greatly exasperated at the group of meddling kids before him.

    ¡°Silent!¡± He yelled angrily, ¡°Watch the live-streaming session and write your essay! Especially Wang Yu, Song Fang, you, you, you, you, and you all... Oh yeah, and Fu Zhi as well!¡±

    The moment he mentioned Fu Zhi, he could not help himself and thought about her literary attainments. He did not know why at the same time while she was a literary giant, she refused to do her essay homework.

    The more he thought about it, the more exasperated he became. Seizing the opportunity while no one would talk back to him since Fu Zhi was not in the ss right now, he said, ¡°Where is Fu Zhi? Why hasn¡¯t shee back to school yet? Is she going to stay in Myanmar for the rest of her life? Does she think that she doesn¡¯t need to hand in her homework just because she¡¯s not in the ss? No way! No matter where she is, she has to pass up her homework in time!¡±

    ¡°Sir, Sister Zhi told us that she will be back after she has finished her stuff.¡±

    ¡°Finish her stuff? Hah! That¡¯s just an excuse! She just doesn¡¯t want toe back to school and hand in my homework! What the hell is she doing in Myanmar, by the way? Arresting criminals and saving the world?¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Would I be criticizing her if she¡¯s saving themoners like thisdy here? No, right?¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you sure about that? It seems to us that you won¡¯t criticize her is because you don¡¯t dare to do it.¡±

    Fan Gaoda became speechless.

    Just when he was about to say something, a hysterical cry erupted from the live-streaming room.

    Anmisu¡¯s underlings were not able to ept the cruel fact that Anmisu was dead. One of them rose their heads and looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°How could you? How could you do this? You¡¯re a monster!¡±

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and looked at him condescendingly, ¡°Did I ever say that I¡¯m not a monster?¡±

    ¡°... How could you kill him?!¡± Another person shouted, ¡°You murderer! The Lord will not forgive a sinner like you who is burdened with the blood offering! And thew will punish you too!¡±

    After that, they all tried to pounce at Fu Zhi only to get a kick back to the ground by the police.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± They yelped in pain.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can handle them myself.¡±

    Fu Yuan dusted his shirt and chimed in, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go easy on them, niece. After all, they all are going to prison.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    They all looked rebelliously at Fu Zhi as they were certain that she did not dare to do anything to them. After all, the live-streaming session was still going on. If she really beat them up in front of so many people, it would only damage her own reputation.¡±

    However, it seemed like they had underestimated Fu Zhi. Before they could say anything, they heard Fu Zhi saying, ¡°We don¡¯t have to spend our energy and mind on people like them who¡¯re going to die soon.¡±

    They were stunned.

    ¡®What is she talking about? Who is dying? Are we dying?¡±

    #

 Chapter 567: Exposed â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 567: Exposed ¨C 2</h4>

    Nobody had expected the sudden change of event, including the staff. Squatting on the ground, he was now wiping the snot off his face with a tissue.

    The camera was fixed on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, and theizens were ck-jawed.

    After a few seconds of silence.

    [Holy! This face looks so familiar!]

    [Nobody is going to argue with me if I say she¡¯s Fu Zhi, right?]

    [By the way, isn¡¯t Fu Zhi supposed to be attending school right now?]

    [Erm, may I know who is Fu Zhi? Why do you all sound so excited?]

    [As Ms. Fu Zhi¡¯s No.1 fan, let me tell you who she is. Fu Zhi is the pride of the No.1 High School in Yu City. Her masterpieces include, not writing homework, skipping ss, first ce in the test, and a sharp tongue!]

    [What you say is notplete. She turned into a new leafter onward and won first ce in the International Physics Competition. Not only that, but she also destroyed the Country M¡¯s Physics Association through brainwashing! Then, a few monthster, her school found out that she¡¯s the author of the book ¡°Red Sun¡±, and she has also be the No. 1 most wanted girlfriend on Weibo with her excellent performance in the basketball match with Hang Yuan High School. It can be said that the whole school, from the janitor to the school principal, there is no one who does not like her!]

    [Every day, there would be a group of students waiting for her outside of her ss because they all want to get her autograph!]

    Someizens went to Baidu to search for her information, and all the popped out was her excellent academic performance, videos of her fighting for her country in the International Physics Competition, and a recording of her ying Suona in a gathering.

    All of them could not help but wonder why Fu Zhi could be so outstanding while all their children knew was ying with mud?

    However, they realized that could not me their children as well. After all, they did not have Fu Zhi¡¯s achievement as well despite them being much older than her.

    Not only was she good in Physics and knew how to y a Suono, but she was also a prettydy. No matter how they looked at her, she was a good girl and did not seem like the person who could kill Anmisu in one punch!

    They did not believe it!

    It must be fake!

    Just when they convinced themselves that it was all fake, the face of a burly man standing behind Fu Zhi suddenly contorted into a grotesque mask of hatred.

    As if he could not handle the humiliation anymore, he roared madly and charged at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re, you t-chested woman. Do you really think we don¡¯t dare to do anything to you? I¡¯ll now show you who is the boss here!¡±

    ¡°Watch out!¡± Theizens shouted out loud, but Fu Zhi could not hear it.

    That said, she knew exactly where he would strike from. Therefore, she took a step to the side and avoided him. Then, she raised her hand and clutched at his handcuff. After that, she delivered a kick to the man¡¯s leg, throwing him off bnce. In the next second, she grabbed his cor, pulled him to the front, and mmed a fist in his stomach.

    Theizens in the live-streaming room all covered their stomachs as if they could feel the pain.

    The man doubled over as he could feel his gastric juice rise up from his stomach. However, before he could spit it out, Fu Zhi grabbed his head and brought a knee up hard on his face followed by another kick to his stomach.

    Without giving the man a chance to retaliate, Fu Zhi pulled his head up and took a quick look at his swollen face.

    ¡®Oh my, he¡¯s ugly,¡¯ Shemented inwardly.

    The man¡¯s eyes were dripped with venom, but Fu Zhi¡¯s face was bereft of emotion. She swept her leg out from under him and sent him to the ground hard.

    Then, she stepped on his back and patted the man¡¯s face with her phone.

    Nobody talked. Everyone was stunned and by the time they came around to their senses, the burly man was already on the ground.

    He was so big and muscr, yet he seemed like a ragged doll in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. He could not do anything to her right now but squirm on the ground in agony.

    Stepping on the man¡¯s back, Fu Zhi squinted her eyes and said, ¡°Do you still want a beating?¡±

    The man had been following Matthew and Anmisu since a long time ago. It was never in his wildest dream that he would get beaten up by a girl one day. He opened his mouth, and just when he was about to say something, Fu Zhi punched him in the face again andmanded, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The man fell unconscious.

    Behind Fu Zhi, Matthew seemed to have not expected that he would have such a loyal subordinate. While he felt grateful, he chided him for his stupidity inwardly.

    Suddenly, Fu Zhi threw a nce at him, and he dropped to his knees.

    Fu Zhi lifted her brows as if she was asking what he was doing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to kneel if you don¡¯t want to, do you know that?¡±

    Matthew sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I willingly kneel down and take the oath to show my determination to die.¡±

    Perhaps they did not want to end up like the brawny man in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, they all dropped to their knees with a plop.

    [Holy sh*t! It took her only three minutes to defeat an adult man?]

    [Attagirl, Fu Zhi!]

    [So why doesn¡¯t Fu Zhi respond positively to why the man called her a t-chested woman?]

    [I¡¯ve recorded down everything. From today onward, I will watch the video every day so that I know what I should do if Ie across a pervert in the future!]

    ...

    Fu Zhi saw thement and she said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. After all, it would be a waste of time. I suggest that if you bump into a pervert one day, just run towards the ce with many people.¡±

    Theizens were stunned for a moment, and then they all flew into a rage.

    [What did she just say? Is this the highest level of pretentiousness?]

    [I just want to know where are those trolls that keep spreading false rumors about Fu Zhi in Weibo? Has the cat got your tongue? Why aren¡¯t you guys say something? Could it be that you all are afraid that you might end up like Anmisu as well?]

    [I have no idea why but I have a feeling that Fu Zhi is not a human at all. Maybe she¡¯s an android? After all, she¡¯s too outstanding!]

    [An android? Are you serious?]

    [I¡¯m sure he must be out of his mind. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s scary if Fu Zhi is really an android? Those who are not of our kin are sure to have a different mind. Have you guys never watched those sci-fi movies? It¡¯s always those androids or artificial intelligence that brought an end to humanity. Have you forgotten about the news of the Jiang Family¡¯s android running out of control and began harming people? Please don¡¯tpare my beautiful Zhizhi with those rubbishes!]

    ¡ª

    In No.1 High School, Fatty suddenly yelled and shot up from his chair, ¡°Why must you be so cruel to me, God. Why would my first love suddenly be Sister Zhi?!

    ¡°Initially, I thought of introducing my new love to Sister Zhi, but now...¡± Fatty could not finish his sentence and broke into tears.

    ¡°So are you saying that Sister Zhi doesn¡¯t deserve you?¡± Wang Yu asked.

    ¡°Well... Sister Zhi is good. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t deserve her! Look at how ugly I am!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard to yourself, Fatty. You might not be the most handsome man in the world, but you have a big and kind heart!¡± Song Fangforted him.

    Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up, and before he could say anything, Song Fang continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re cute in an ugly sort of way, and I¡¯m sure that someone would take fancy in you in the future.¡±

    Fatty did not know what to say.

    ¡®So should I say thank you to you forforting me?¡¯

    That said, it¡¯s too risky to get into a rtionship with Fu Zhi.

    After all, not only did he have to bear Fu Zhi¡¯s sharp remarks every day, but he also had to go through her rank of brothers, and he doubt he would be able to see the sun tomorrow if her brothers learned of their rtionship.

    Song Fang then turned to Fan Gaoda, who was staring nkly at the ckboard, and asked, ¡°Lao Fan, do the things you said earlier still count? Is Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t need to do your homework anymore?¡±

    Fan Gaoda did not know what to say in return.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that I talk about her behind her back,¡± Fan Gaoda said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±

    ¡ª

    The live-streaming session finally ended.

    Fu Yuan approached Fu Zhi and began sizing her up and down. After he was certain that she was not injured, he pointed at Matthew and asked, ¡°Do you want us to do to the guy who ambushed you just now?¡±

    ¡°What I want you guys to do to him?¡± Fu Zhi frowned, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. I won¡¯t beat someone else for no reason, and I¡¯m just defending myself just now. What do you think I am? Mafia?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Well, you look like a mafia than a real mafia.¡¯

    Fu Yuan cleared his throat and replied, ¡°Forget about it, then.¡±

    After that, he took his phone out and transferred the money to Fu Zhi through his phone. ¡°When are you going back to your country?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night,¡± Fu Zhi said as she put her phone into her pocket.

    ¡°Tomorrow night? Well, you might run into the people from the International Crime Unit.¡±

    Matthew and his group were brought away by the police. They were going to spend their life in jail before they were executed.

    Fu Zhi was stunned. ¡°Are you sure about that? The sheriff told me that the people from the International Crime Unit has left Myanmar a long time ago. How is there any possibility that I would bump into them?¡±

    She had stayed in the International Crime Unit before. Although she rarely epted any mission, she knew that they had to report to the organization to receive their reward.

    ¡°Only the 6th and the 7th divisions went back. The rest of the teams are still in Myanmar. You don¡¯t know about that?¡± Fu Yuan said, ¡°I heard that they are carrying out a secret mission. They¡¯re supposed to leave by air, but they¡¯re carrying too many chemical products and medical drugs with them. I guess they will go back by their own private jet or ship.¡±

    Chemical products and medical drugs.

    When Fu Zhi heard what Fu Yuan had said, some images from the past surfaced in her mind.

    Although the main objective of the International Crime Unit was to fight crime. As a big organization, it went without saying that they also had recruited some geniuses in the medical field. However, Fu Zhi knew that these so-called geniuses were always engaged in some inhumane research, just like the in vivo research that she participated in thest time.

    ¡®Myanmar, medicine...¡¯

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as she thought of something. Her hands began to tremble as she made a call to Ye Jiu.

    #

 Chapter 568: A Pink Villa - 1

    <h4>Chapter 568: A Pink Vi ¨C 1</h4>

    In the meantime, at the coast of Myanmar.

    After Ye Jiu and the people from the International Crime Unit came out of a hotel, the 4th division brought him to the coast area.

    He followed their instruction and got on a boat. Nobody knew why, but perhaps he did not have a good sleepst night, there were dark circles around his eyes.

    Both captains were waiting for him by the shore.

    The captain of the 4th division opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but not sure if he should say it out or not. In the end, he decided to voice out his concern as he said, ¡°If we want to recruit Fu Zhi, wouldn¡¯t she be not happy with it if she learns that we take Ye Jiu away for an in vivo research?¡±

    ¡°I think it should be fine,¡± the captain of the 5th division answered as he lit up a cigarette. The mask on the man¡¯s face glinted coldly in the smoke as thest sunray shone on it before it was covered up by the rising clouds.

    ¡°Everything in this world has a price to pay. It¡¯s exactly because they have failed multiple times that a sessful specimen like Fu Zhi could be born. Besides, which experiments don¡¯t require sacrifices? Fu Zhi is a smart person, and she should know better than we do that Ye Jiu is nothing but a failed product purchased by a buyer. What we¡¯re doing now is just recycling someone else¡¯s unwanted trash to get the most value out of it.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division still looked worried.

    He might not be that apprehensive if he hadn¡¯t seen how Fu Zhi beat Matthew up, but right now, he had no idea why but he did not have a good feeling about this mission.

    The members of the International Crime Unit were moving the medical equipment and medicines.

    Suddenly, just when the captain of the 5th division took a look at his watch, a ck kitten fell from the sky and swooshed past both of them. It ws shed out as it charged towards the ship.

    Ye Jiu took a step to the side and avoided the kitten¡¯s attack by a hair width.

    The kitten mewled after it missed its target as it stared at Ye Jiu with its pair of golden eyes. In the next second, its gold eyes shot out from their sockets towards Ye Jiu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± The captain of the 4th division shouted.

    Before Ye Jiu could do anything, he felt a strong tug from his back.

    A fair, thin arm grabbed Ye Jiu by his cor and pulled him backward.

    The iing person was wearing ck spandex. Her face was covered with a golden mask marked with the Country M¡¯s royal crest, and only her beautiful blue eyes and bright red lips could be seen.

    She pinned Ye Jiu on the mask of the ship by grabbing his neck and began sizing him up.

    ¡°So the second generation failed subject of China DNA splicing technology can¡¯t even handle a mechanical cat?¡± She said, her eyes filled withpassion.

    Ye Jiu could taste blood in his throat. He tried his best to break himself free from the woman¡¯s clutches but to no avail.

    The woman admired his struggle for a moment, and she only let him go after the captain of the 4th division arrived.

    ¡°You¡¯re worried that I would kill him?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division stared at the woman in front of him warily. ¡°We agreed to work with Country M¡¯s royal family on in vivo research for one requirement. That¡¯s you guys must not harm Ye Jiu or do something against his will.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± the woman said as she picked the mechanical cat up from the ground. ¡°I was born for love and peace. My fathers who created me has set up a program inside of me. I¡¯m not allowed to harm humans, and Ye Jiu, with everything considered, is still a human.¡±

    Ye Jiu¡¯s pupil constricted. He jerked his head up and stared at the woman in disbelief.

    He seemed as if he was digesting what she was trying to say.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been gically modified, right?¡± He asked.

    The woman looked at Ye Jiu pitifully. ¡°Everything that is born from gic modification and DNA splicing technology is just a technically wed thing developed by backward countries. That¡¯s why your organs are failing. I¡¯m different from you. My fathers and my country have endowed me with perfection in the true sense of the word. I embodied all of the hard work and resource packages from every genius in Country M. My life will not end, and I am a being closest to God.¡±

    Resource package and endless life. It sounds tempting, but it¡¯s not really human.

    Compared to Ye Jiu, the two captains were not shocked as if they already knew about the woman¡¯s existence a long time ago.

    ¡°Do you have any other questions? If no¡­¡± The woman put the kitten on the ground and turned around to the Country M¡¯s personnel behind her, ¡°Get all the medical equipment and operating table ready. The operation will start in another 30 minutes.¡±

    After that, she jumped out of the ship and disappeared from everyone¡¯s vision.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The captain of the 4th division approached Ye Jiu. When he saw the welt around Ye Jiu¡¯s neck, he asked, ¡°Do you need to apply some ointment?¡±

    Ye Jiu lifted his hand to grab his neck and shook his head. He looked in the direction where the woman disappeared and asked, ¡°Is she the android created by Country M¡¯s royal family?¡±

    The captain of the 4th division fell silent for a moment before nodding.

    He shouldn¡¯t tell Ye Jiu about this, for this was a secret mission that even the captain of the 1st division did not know about.

    It was just that Ye Jiu was going to die soon.

    Therefore, he said, ¡°As early as when we started our research on the first generation of gically modified humans, Country M has begun to prepare the development of android. It¡¯s just that due to the underdevelopment of science and technology at that time, they have been running into a nk wall. It¡¯s onlyst year that they made a breakthrough, and Aurora was born.¡±

    Country M¡¯s research was as difficult as their research. It was just that Country M¡¯s research was more time-consuming and they only managed to make an advancementst year.

    However, they did not have much information about this woman. All they knew was that she was imed to be even more perfect than Fu Zhi and the others. She was born to fight for her country, and she was an existence that most closely resembled the Western gods.

    When the captain of the 4th division was carrying out a mission in Country Mst year, he had seen with his own eyes how terrifying the fighting power of the woman who had been fitted with a fighting resource package was.

    She had gone beyond what belongs to the human perception of power.

    The captain of the 4th division felt it was not fair for Country M topare this woman to Fu Zhi.

    After all, no matter how strong Fu Zhi was, there was no way she could defeat an android that resembled a biological weapon.

    Besides, Fu Zhi was already 17 years old this year.

    The reason she could learn something faster than other people and she had superior strength was due to the genes she got from her parents.

    However, the gic makeup of a human could not be changed anymore. It was different from the android developed by Country M¡¯s royal family.

    An android was a robot. In other words, they could update it along with the development of technology, and for each update, Aurora would be even stronger.

    Initially, the gap between Fu Zhi and Aurora might not be big, but time could prove that Country M¡¯s research on android was more sophisticated and advanced than the research in their country.

 Chapter 569 - A Pink Villa - 2

    <h4>Chapter 569: A Pink Vi ¨C 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Jiu did not say anything in return.

    As she was holding her phone tightly, Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and zed over with tears. Meanwhile, she pressed on. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡®I have a pink vi, a rose garden, and a doll, but what about my favorite part, you?¡¯

    Ye Jiu averted his gaze and looked ahead into the sea.

    The sun was hiding behind theyer of clouds, and he could not see the other side of the horizon no matter how far he looked.

    The captain of the 4th division was standing beside Ye Jiu right now. When he saw Fu Zhi, he suddenly had a feeling that they had underestimated the rtionship between them. He took a step back to let them talk to each other.

    Fu Zhi sniffed and tears began to fall from her eyes..

    Ye Jiu was stunned. He jerked his head back and said, his voice thick with anxiety, ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t cry.¡±

    He raised his hand, but he realized there was nothing he could do right now, as Fu Zhi was on the other side of the line.

    Suddenly, it urred to him that he never seemed to be able to do anything for her.

    Fu Zhi stared at Ye Jiu, her eyes widened in determination, and clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles began turning white. She then added, ¡°You said you¡¯d stay with me forever. You wouldn¡¯t lie to me, right?¡±

    When Fu Zhao had brought her back to the Fu Family, she had brought a small secret with her as well. Even though Fu Zhao doted on her a lot, the person she liked the most was Ye Jiu, who always gave her the cold shoulder. After all, young Fu Zhi had thought that Ye Jiu looked a lot like her, and Fu Zhao had said that they looked like identical twins.

    For Fu Zhi, Ye Jiu was not just her brother. He was a lot more than that.

    He was someone very important to her, to the point that when she was a three-year-old little girl, she had been willing to give up all her candy, dolls, castles, and princess crowns for him.

    This showed how important Ye Jiu was to her.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, the people that Aurora had brought finished preparing the operating table. They came out of the cabin and looked at Ye Jiu.

    ¡°The preparations are done, and we can start right now. To prevent anything from happening, we¡¯ll give you anesthesia first.¡±

    Ye Jiu turned around and nodded at them. A secondter, he spun back to face Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I watched the live-streaming session today.¡±

    He was talking about the live-streaming session with Matthew and Anmisu. A wide grin crossed his face as he added, ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve grown up. You can protect yourself now and you can protect other people as well. More and more people are beginning to warm up to you, so while you¡¯re learning how to love others, you¡¯re being loved too.

    ¡°Our country regards you as a treasure, and Mrs. Li is a nice person. I believe you¡¯ll be in good hands.

    ¡°Zhizhi, I can¡¯t promise you anything, but you have to understand one thing. I love you very much. You¡¯re a researcher, so I¡¯m sure you know that all experiments have a good chance of failing and a good chance of seeding. Therefore, there is a probability that this experiment will not fail. Besides, Country M¡¯s technology is mature. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. Even if there is only a one percent chance of sess, I¡¯ll seize it so that I can go back to see you again.¡±

    After all, he had only one sister and he could not bring himself to leave her alone.

    ¡°No! No way! Ye Jiu!¡± Fu Zhi shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t do the operation. Don¡¯t listen to them. Wait for me, I¡¯ming to get you. We can go home together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Zhizhi. You don¡¯t need to feel sad for me,¡± Ye Jiu replied as he stared at Fu Zhi¡¯s face, the emotion in his eyes unreadable.

    ¡°By the way, happy new year. I wish you a joyous, happy life in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ye Jiu!¡± Fu Zhi called out to him through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not New Year¡¯s. I don¡¯t want New Year¡¯s to be today!¡±

    Ye Jiu chuckled. ¡°Yes, but I figure I should celebrate with you in advance. Oh yeah, I almost forgot. Happy birthday...

    ¡°And goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Jiu ended the video call.

    The screen went ck, and a memory surfaced in her head.

    She was only three years old when she had gone back to the Fu Family. She had been fragile and weak as a porcin doll.

    She kept following Ye Jiu and asking, ¡°Why do you always look so serious, brother?¡±

    The boy in front of her was holding a pink doll in his hands as he replied in a serious voice, ¡°Because all adults are serious, and I want to grow up faster.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to grow up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be an adult when I grow up. Then, I can go out to work to put food on the table. Look at our father. He¡¯s rich, and I want to be like him when I grow up. I want to buy a giant pink castle so that you can stay inside like a princess in a fairy tale.

    ¡°Zhizhi doesn¡¯t want to be a princess. You don¡¯t have to grow up. Zhizhi wants you to be happy every day,¡± Fu Zhi said as she tugged at the boy¡¯s sleeve. ¡°The mister at the research institute told me that it¡¯s not nice to be an adult at all, and Zhizhi doesn¡¯t want you to grow up. Zhizhi is younger now, so you have to take care of her, but can you wait for Zhzhi to grow up too? Then, I¡¯ll be your elder sister and I¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡±

    That year, although Fu Zhi was only three years old, she had understood the difficulty and hardships of being an adult. She did not want Ye Jiu to experience them, so she¡¯d eaten a lot of vegetables, drunk a lot of milk, and earned a lot of money so that she could be a safe haven for Ye Jiu.

    After she stayed with him for some time, her health started getting better and better. When she was 8 years old, she grew a lot taller than she used to be. Ye Jiu was 13 years old at the time, and he¡¯d started to work at the research institute.

    Before bing an adult, she used to asionally give Ye Jiu the money that she hid under her pillow.

    ¡°Dad said that I¡¯d have my own family in the future. He¡¯s probably implying that he¡¯s going to kick me out of the house and throw me into a garbage tank, just like Xiao Mei, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I have a lot of money, and I¡¯m going to give it to you. Will this money allow you to buy a vi and enjoy yourself at home without going to work? If it doesn¡¯t, I will think of ways to make more money.¡±

    The boy did not say anything. He turned his head away from the little girl in front of him as his eyes turned bloodshot.

    Time flitted by, and another year soon passed.

    Unlike other children, the little girl gradually revealed her high intelligence. She skipped grades and studied around the clock to gain more knowledge from books.

    She was taught by a session of professors, but she was advancing so much that they soon did not have anything to teach her anymore. Slowly, she became their colleague, and in the end, she outgrew them and became their teacher.

    Fu Zhao gave her a lot of freedom, while the country took care of her.

    Inparison, Ye Jiu was told that they were just a bunch of test subjects for the DNA splicing technology.

    In other words, they were failed products of the experiment.

    All the negative emotions in Ye Jiu, such as hatred and resentment, erupted inside of him.

    In the end, all of them resented their ¡°parents¡± for creating them.

    They did not believe that their country could save them anymore and they believed that they had been abandoned by their country after Fu Zhi¡¯s birth.

    It was Chinese New Year that day.

    He had promised her that he would spend New Year¡¯s Eve with her, but he stood her up.

    He had followed Ye San and the others and gone to another country.

    He had lied to her. He had given her a gaming console and told her that he woulde back from work to take her to watch the fireworks after she finished the game.

    She finished the game and she had a lot of money.

    However, Ye Jiu failed to keep his promise.

    He had lied to her again and again.

    ¡°Zhizhi, I know you¡¯re worried about Ye Jiu, but¡­¡± Fu Yuan hastilyforted Fu Zhi when he saw tears rolling down her cheeks. At the same time, he sent a message to Fu Zhao.

    ¡°He lied to me again¡­¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice thick with sobs.

    A secondter, before Fu Yuan could say anything, she stomped on the gas pedal, and the car shot forward.

    ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Fu Yuan yelled, feeling like his life was in grave danger.

    He did not know if Ye Jiu was still alive or dead, but he was certain that he was going to die today.

    In the meantime, Wang Rao said calmly, ¡°Ms. Fu, I¡¯ve already informed Boss, and he¡¯s on his way there! But the open seas are supposed to be governed by several countries. The International Crimes Unit has the right to travel freely on the high seas, but people like us don¡¯t. I¡¯m worried that it might not be that easy if we want to chase after them right now.¡±

    As Wang Rao was wracking his brains for a solution, he saw Fu Zhi pick her phone up and make a call. Then, when he saw a phone number with a string of zeros, he was stunned.

    Fu Yuan had noticed it as well, and his eyes widened in shock.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the phone number of¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, a man¡¯s voice erupted from the phone. ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    ¡°The International Crimes Unit is in the open sea now. I need you to help me intercept their ship,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Right now?¡± he asked. There was a momentary silence on the other side of the phone before he continued speaking. ¡°We don¡¯t have full authority over the open seas, and a wrong move will cause conflict between the two countries. Besides, I saw only the people from Country M¡¯s royal family on that ship.¡±

    ¡°Ye Jiu and the people from the International Crimes Unit are in the open seas too. They are involved in the in vivo experiment!¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°I can¡¯t make it in time!¡±

    She was almost on the verge of an emotional breakdown. More tears were flowing out of her eyes as she sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to save him. Dad, please help me. I don¡¯t want to lose my brother¡­¡±

    She had done a lot of research and saved a lot of lives. She was worried that she might not be able to save Ye Jiu, though.

    This was the first time in 17 years that she cried like this.

    It was as if something had broken her. She was no longer invincible or impervious.

    Fear began to gnaw away at her.

    The man fell silent for a while. Just as Wang Rao thought he was not going to do anything, the man shouted angrily at his subordinate, ¡°Notify everyone! All avable personnel are to go to the high seas right now and seize ship model a688. Also, inform the warships that are still doing exercise drills in the high seas. Ask them to send additional support. Strong measures are allowed in case they refuse toply!¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡± Another voice came. ¡°What kind of reason should we give for this?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re trying to harm my son and they¡¯ve made my daughter cry! Is that reason not good enough?!¡±

    Wang Ran did not know what toment.

    Meanwhile, in the open sea...

    Inside the operating room, Aurora injected Ye Jiu with a certain dose of anesthetic.

    When Ye Jiu closed his eyes, a scene shed before his eyes.

    As the little girl gave him the money, there were stars in her eyes.

    The little girl had also written him a letter of guarantee. She said, ¡°I will try my best to be a big sister as soon as possible. Then, I will kick those bad people¡¯s *sses and protect you all, like the prince protects the princess in a fairy tale!¡±

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t defeat them?¡±

    ¡°Dad said I am worth a lot of money. You have to wait for me. I can get the bad guy to kidnap me to get money. Then, I wille and save you.¡±

    ¡®But I can¡¯t wait any longer. Besides, how can I let you hurt yourself?¡¯

    The smile on the corner of the young man¡¯s lips disappeared as he slipped into darkness.

    There were a lot of bottles around Aurora.

    She withdrew some blood from Ye Jiu and then injected the syringe given to her in advance by the professor into Ye Jiu¡¯s body.

    After doing that, she picked a scalpel up.

    Before she hade here, her fathers had installed the ¡°surgery package¡± into her. Every movement she performed was meticulously calcted by the machine, so no mistake would ur.

    Right now, she ced the scalpel on Ye Jiu¡¯s stomach, and an opening soon appeared with a flick of her wrist.

    A doctor then reminded her, ¡°The heart is the most important organ in a human¡¯s body. Other than his DNA, the most important part of our experiment is his heart.¡±

    Aurora nodded.

    She was equipped with a sophisticated, analytical data program. Just as she was about to move to the next step, their ship shook violently and the rm red out.

    Aurora raised her head and looked at the doctor. He then went outside to check on the situation. The moment he pushed the door open, he saw a group of men in army uniforms in front of the International Crimes Unit.

    Aurora continued to collect samples from Ye Jiu¡¯s body. While the doctor was not handing her gauze and equipment anymore, she raised her head. She looked at the horrified doctor and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The doctor pointed at the door, and before he could say anything, a group of people barged into the operating room.

 Chapter 570 - Saving Ye Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 570: Saving Ye Jiu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man in front of them was wearing a white shirt and a ck hat. He was now standing against the light, and nobody could see his face clearly.

    He pointed the gun at Aurora, who was going to extract Ye Jiu¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I warn you,¡± the man hissed, ¡°Lower down your f*cking w.¡±

    Aurora raised her head. A series of codes shed across her blue eyes as she began to gauge the situation.

    ¡®He has a gun. Danger level: high.¡¯

    Aurora knew she should not belittle the man in front of her. She expressionlessly took the scalpel from the tray and threw it towards him in the next second..

    The scalpel glinted coldly under the light as it shed through the air.

    Shen Cizhou squinted his eyes and jumped towards one side. The scalpel swoosh past him and stabbed right into the mirror behind him.

    Just when Shen Cizhou had evaded the hit and turned his head around, the woman was already in front of him.

    Her eyes under her golden mask gleamed coldly, and Shen Cizhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡®She¡¯s strong!¡¯

    This was the first thought that appeared in Shen Cizhou¡¯s mind. He could not see through the movement of the woman in front of him. Even though he had a gun with him, he did not dare to pull the trigger if he was not 100% sure he could hit her.

    The instrument beside Ye Jiu showed that his heart was progressively failing. Shen Cizhou reckoned that he had to act fast, or else, it would be toote.

    Without giving Aurora any time to respond, he pulled a dagger out of his pocket and darted towards her like an arrow released from the bowstring.

    The doctor beside Aurora was nervous as if he had ants in his pant.s

    Aurora¡¯s body and abilities were optimized throughyers of the system and must not be damaged in the slightest. After all, it was expensive to rebuild her if she was destroyed.

    Shen Cizhou¡¯s attacks were ruthless, and Aurora seemed to be on the losing side. The doctor was worried about her, so he went out to call for help.

    Honestly, the doctor¡¯s worry was uncalled for.

    Although it seemed as if Shen Cizhou had the upper hand, in reality, it was just that Aurora just did not want to hurt him.

    After all, she was forbidden from harming humans unless the most critical circumstance.

    She thought Shen Cizhou would give up very soon, but she did not expect that the man in front of her would be so hellbent on killing her.

    The moment the dagger in his hand approached Aurora¡¯s neck, Aurora quickly raised her hand, and something that looked like aser was shot out from her palm, snapping the dagger into two pieces.

    ¡®What the? Did she just shoot aser from her palm? What is she? Terminator?!¡¯

    No matter how good he was at fighting, there was no way he could defeat something that could shootser from her body.

    Shen Cizhou was dumbfounded. This was something out of his expectation. Not wanting to die at a young age, he quickly rolled to the side and brought his hand up. ¡°Hold up! Hold up! I surrender!¡±

    Aurora looked at him expressionlessly.

    ¡°My system recognizes you as a threat, so you have to be eliminated.¡±

    Then, without giving Shen Cizhou any time to respond, she raised her hand and pointed it at him.

    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Shen Cizhou turned around and attempted to run away.

    However, it was toote.

    Aurora had already locked on to his back, and the moment she shot it out, a shadow appeared and pounced Shen Cizhou to the side.

    Fu Zhi and Shen Cizhou rolled on the floor for a few rounds before finally came to a stop.

    Everyone on the deck was stunned.

    ¡°Fu Zhi?!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu, are you alright?¡±

    Everyone rushed up to Fu Zhi and began checking on her condition, but she paid them no mind. She rose to her feet and met Aurora¡¯s gaze.

    Aurora cocked her head and muttered, ¡°Fu Zhi?¡±

    She sized her up with a sort of sympathetic gaze andmented, ¡°My fathers have told me about you, and they all said that you¡¯re beautiful. Indeed, they¡¯re right, but unfortunately, just like normal people, you have to go through the process of death as well. Your father is too ipetent to bestow you with eternal life, resulting in you not being qualified topare with me.¡±

    Fu Zhi ignored her. She turned to Shen Cizhou and asked, ¡°Where is my brother?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the operating table inside the room. It seems like they have injected something into them, and he is in a bad condition now.¡±

    Besides, the room was not sterile since the door was opened.

    Fu Zhi walked towards the room.

    The captain from the 4th division wanted to stop her, but he was blocked by a group of soldiers

    The tension in the atmosphere was intense.

    The captain of the 4th division hastily added, ¡°You can¡¯t go in! He¡¯s signed a contract with us, and he has given his consent for us to im his dead body should anything happen to him. His sacrifice is beneficial for the sake of mankind, and more importantly, for the development and progress of human medical history!¡±

    He tried to reason with Fu Zhi, ¡°We¡¯re now in the middle of the operation and you should be able to see how mature the technology of Country M is. They are capable of fixing the loopholes caused by DNA splicing technology. Besides, he¡¯s already been injected with a special drug and there¡¯s nothing you can do now. Do you want Ye Jiu¡¯s sacrifice toe to naught? Also, you¡¯re up against Aurora. She¡¯s way stronger than you, and there¡¯s no way you can get Ye Jiu back from her. You have to think twice, Ms. Fu!¡±

    ¡°Ye Jiu is just a failed subject,¡± the captain of the 5th division chimed in, ¡°Think about your other brothers. If we sacrifice Ye Jiu, they could live. Besides, we can create more brothers for you after we¡¯ve sessfully cracked and fixed the defects in DNA splicing technology! We can even clone another Ye Jiu for you! So¡ª¡±

    ¡°So this is what you guys said to him? This is how you make him listen to you?!¡± Fu Zhi hissed as her eyes went bloodshot.

    ¡°Was he the one who wanted toe into this world? Is it his fault that he was created under thebel of a failure? Why should he be made to sacrifice to save others?¡±

    The captain of the 5th division pressed on, ¡°We¡¯re the ones who created him. It¡¯s us who gave him life, so of course we can take it back whenever we want. Besides, he¡¯s already dying, and it¡¯s time for him to give back to themunity? You should not interfere with the progress of medical technology for your own selfish reasons!¡±

    ¡°You guys are the ones who gave him life¡­¡± Fu Zhi chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s true that you guys are the ones who created Ye Jiu and me, I don¡¯t doubt that. However, have you guys ever asked if we want to be created?! If you truly want to push the boundaries of medical technology, why don¡¯t you offer yourself instead? So stop giving me those high-sounding reasons. If my brother is fine, that¡¯s all. If something happens to him, I¡¯ll make sure every single one of you in the International Crime Unit dies with him!¡±

    Fu Zhi took a nce at Fu Yuan as well as the chief of the special department of China and order, ¡°Keep an eye on them. They¡¯re not going anywhere until my brother is okay!¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Fu Zhi?!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, do you want to make your country an enemy of the International Crime Unit?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi, you can¡¯t do this to us!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from the royal family of Country M. You have no power to control us. Are you trying to go against our country?¡±

    ¡ª

    Although everyone in the International Crime Unit as well as the people of Aurora were dissatisfied with Fu Zhi, ender the circumstance where Fu Zhi had a team of soldiers with her, there was nothing they could do about her.

    Aurora looked at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I gave him a blood-clotting agent, a drug that dissolves the absorption of oxygen by the blood, so he won¡¯t survive.¡±

    There was a hint of manic light in Aurora¡¯s eyes, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t save him. It doesn¡¯t fit the bigger picture. Didn¡¯t your father install other resource packages into your head aside from the ¡°intimacy package¡±?¡±

    ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth!¡± Fu Zhi shouted as she turned around and grabbed Aurora by her neck.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way you can kill me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± She pulled a silver needle out of her pocket and aimed it towards Aurora¡¯s chest.

    Aurora¡¯s pupils constricted and she jumped backward.

    Fu Zhi followed after, and while Aurora guarded her chest with her hands, Fu Zhi smashed her fist at her face, causing her mask to fall off and her nose to be dented.

    Aurora was stunned.

    ¡°Go back and ask your father where did he steal the mechanical heart in your heart from!¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°Humans would still be humans without robots, but a robot without humans is nothing but a pile of scrap metal. They can keep you alive on this heart, and I can crush it. Go back to your country and don¡¯t try toe after my brother again.¡±

    After that, she gripped at the silver needle and stabbed it into Aurora¡¯s heart through the slit of her fingers, causing Aurora to fall backward like a robot in disrepair and light began to left her blue eyes.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Aurora¡¯s underling¡¯s face was livid with rage. He broke himself free and dashed towards Aurora.

    Fu Zhi then walked into the room and closed the door.

    She approached Ye Jiu and took a look at him. Although she had expected this, her face still went pale when she saw his condition.

    Her hand began to shake profusely, but shemanded herself to calm down.

    Outside of the room, a team of professional doctors had arrived and they all came into the room.

    ¡°Ms. Fu, why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡± A doctor suggested. He was shocked when he saw Fu Zhi¡¯s hand was shaking.

    He was a medical student who studied with Fu Zhi for three years before being transferred abroad to work for the international army.

    As a former student of Fu Zhi, he knew how good Fu Zhi¡¯s operating skills were.

    The first lesson Fu Zhi taught them was that they had to keep a calm mind no matter in what kind of circumstances.

    She had never empathized with the so-called separation of life and death.

    Although she had saved many lives with her superb surgery skills, there were times she had failed in her surgeries, but there was never a time when she was as vulnerable as she was today, and her voice was choked with suppressed sobs.

    The man took over the job and said, ¡°You¡¯re in no condition to perform the surgery right now, Ms. Fu. Why don¡¯t you guide me from the side?¡±

    ¡°Get ready with the artery mp and forceps,¡± Fu Zhi said as she took a deep breath to calm herself down, ¡°I will do it.¡±

    The doctor did not know what to say but nodded in assent. At such times, words offort were useless. All he could do was stay by her side and assist her in the surgery. Generally speaking, this kind of surgery was risky, especially that Ye Jiu was injected with the blood-clotting agent.

    The surgerysted for 30 minutes.

    When the dark cloud subsided and the sun began toe out, a beep rang out.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s condition had been stabilized.

    ¡°We did it!¡± The doctor shouted, ¡°Right now, we just need to observe him and wait for him to wake up.¡±

    The scalpel fell from Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.

    Her face was ashen pale, and she could barely stand up straight.

    ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Shen Cizhou dashed into the room. ¡°Pull yourself together! You haven¡¯t paid me yet this month!¡±

 Chapter 571 - Let The Captain Of The 8th Division Fight With Fu Zhi

    <h4>Chapter 571: Let The Captain Of The 8th Division Fight With Fu Zhi</h4>

    Shen Cizhou fell silent for a moment. Then, he gave Fu Zhi a hug. He did not have a brother, so he could not understand the kinship between Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu. He just thought offorting her because he felt she was sad.

    Fu Zhi lifted her hand to wipe the tears off her eye as she said in a sobbing voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t me him. In fact, he did nothing wrong. The International Crime Unit is right. Experimentation is all about sacrifice, and it¡¯s through their sacrifice that I get a healthy body.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sad that he¡¯s leaving. I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll have a bad time in a ce I don¡¯t know, but even if he¡¯s with me, I don¡¯t have the skills to save him either. He quietly coughed up blood in his room several times, and each time he had to go to wash the sheets and clothes behind my back. He¡¯s obviously not feeling well, yet he still has to take care of my feelings, but I can¡¯t do anything to help him. Have I been letting them down from the beginning?¡±

    ¡°Nope, you didn¡¯t let them down,¡± Shen Cizhou said as he patted Fu Zhi¡¯s head. His zer was wet with her tears as he sighed, ¡°They will never be disappointed in you.¡±

    Lowering his head, he pinched her cheek that was overrun by tears and continued, ¡°This is because you¡¯re Fu Zhi. For them, you¡¯re their sister, their family, so how can they be disappointed in you?

    ¡°Just like you¡¯ve never been disappointed in them as well.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi could not say anything anymore. Her chest was heaving up and down vigorously, and her entire body was shaking profusely.

    It was as if she had juste back from a near-death experience.

    Shen Cizhou patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder gently as he swept a nce at Ye Jiu. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the way to save them. It¡¯s just that you need some time. However, if you give up, nobody can save them anymore. So you have to pull yourself together first.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡¯ Fu Zhi took a deep breath and wiped the tears off her face. When she lifted her head up again after a short while, she had already stopped crying.

    She looked towards the group of people outside of the room. She could see the people from the International Crime Unit, but Aurora and her people were nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Country M hase to im Aurora and her people. Fu Yuan has no other choice but to let them go.¡± Shen Cizhou said.

    Fu Zhi nodded. Well, she had expected this. After all, Country M had put in a lot of effort and time in developing Aurora. Now that she had been damaged, it was without saying that they woulde and im her.

    Fu Zhi took the glove off and exited the room.

    The captains from the International Crime Unit were reporting to the headquarters. When they saw Fu Zhi, their hearts skipped a beat, and then they heard Fu Zhi saying, ¡°Lock them up.¡±

    ¡°How dare you, Fu Zhi?! You don¡¯t have the right to detain us!¡± The captain of the 5th division snapped.

    ¡°You¡¯re suspected of illegal trading, abduction of an intellectually challenged young man, and colluding with Aurora to harm the personal safety of Shen Cizhou. We have all the evidence with us, so we have every reason and right to hold you all in custody. As aw enforcer, I¡¯m sure you know many of the criminalws you have broken, captain. I¡¯m truly disappointed in you.¡±

    Fu Zhi threw the glove into a dustbin, turned around, and barked out her order, ¡°Take them away!¡±

    The captains did not expect Fu Zhi would be so hard to deal with. They looked around them, and their expressions were ugly.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to make the International Crime Unit your enemy? Do you have any idea how many elites we have in our organization?¡±

    ¡°So?¡± Fu Zhi scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡±

    The face of the captain of the 5th division turned ck as the bottom of a pot when he heard what Fu Zhi had said. He rolled his sleeves up and charged towards Fu Zhi.

    As the saying went, if you want to catch a snake, you¡¯d have to go for its head.

    He knew this very well.

    As he pounced towards Fu Zhi, a figure wearing the same silver mask as him appeared out of nowhere.

    It was the captain of the 4th division. He hugged his waist tightly and shouted, ¡°Calm down, brother! It would only make the situation even worse if you attack her right now!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Which side are you on?¡± The captain of the 5th division shouted, but the captain of the 4th division refused to budge. He wrapped his arms tightly around his waist and pushed him backward.

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not letting you go! Have you forgotten how she beat Matthew up?!¡±

    The captain of the 5th division froze.

    Sensing his hesitancy, the captain of the 4th division pressed on, ¡°Do you want to end up like Matthew? She beat him up just because he snatched her slushie away, but we nearly killed her brother!¡±

    The captain of the 5th division stopped struggling.

    ¡®You¡¯re right!¡¯

    ¡°So you have to stay calm, dude. We¡¯ve gone through thick and thin together for so many years, and if you die young after provoking her, I will be the next one to be tortured! You have to hold on for me, brother!¡±

    The captain of the 5th division did not know what to say.

    Fu Yuan was speechless as well. He waved his hand and they were taken away.

    After all of them were gone, he pointed at the room and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to exin to your foster parents if you bring Ye Jiu back to Iris Time Vi, right? Why don¡¯t you leave him at my ce, first? I¡¯ve sent a message to Fu Zhao, and he¡¯sing to Myanmar right now.¡±

    Fu Zhi thought for a while and nodded.

    Then, Fu Yuan continued, ¡°How about the people from the International Crime Unit? What do you want to do to them?¡±

    ¡°They did something wrong, so they have to pay the price. Tell their boss. If he wants to get them back, he has to pay me five million yuan for each of the members. I ept all sorts of payment methods, but installment is not allowed.¡±

    Fu Zhi paused for a moment. She seemed to have thought of something and she asked, ¡°I remember there are about 20 people in one team, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, other than the captain and the vice-captain, there are about 20 members in one division.¡±

    In other words, they had to pay a huge amount of money if they wanted to get all of them back.

    The International Crime Unit was not a charity organization. Fu Yuan continued, ¡°the price of the captains are the same as the price of those ordinary members under their hands?¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°All lives are equal.¡±

    Fu Yuan did not know what to say.

    ¡°If they have to pay you five million yuan to get one person back, they might be able to ransom a few of them only. What are you going to do with the rest?¡±

    Fu Zhi threw a look at Fu Yuan, and Fu Yuan had no idea why but he had a feeling that she was looking at him as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Then, before he could say anything, Fu Zhi said, ¡°Have you ever heard of bundle sells?¡±

    Fu Yuan was speechless.

    Fu Zhi then added, ¡°Anyway, tell their boss that I¡¯ll increase the price for another one million if they arete for one day. I¡¯ll give them five days maximum. If the boss doesn¡¯t want them anymore, I¡¯ll send them else way to earn money to back their freedom back.¡±

    Fu Yuan looked at Fu Zhi as if he was looking at a business tycoon.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, at a research institute in Country M.

    The door was opened up and a file of men wearing white clothes came in. Each of them had a stern expression on their face.

    The news of Aurora being defeated by Fu Zhi soon spread between the research institute in Country M.

    They were now looking at the report they received from the head of the research institute.

    ¡°A broken nose, a damaged mechanical heart, and thebat package that we installed on her today have gone awry as well,¡± the head of the research institute said as he pointed at an instrument not far away.

    It was a container that could hold a grown man. There was a blue liquid flowing inside that glowed faintly. Aurora was inside the container right now. Her eyes were tightly shut, but she seemed to be vaguely conscious of the things happening around her. She knew her fathers were here, so she stretched her arms at them, hoping that they couldfort her.

    ¡°There must be some mistakes in our prediction. Aurora¡¯s parameters are way lower than Fu Zhi¡¯s parameters in her heyday,¡± the head of the research institute did not notice Aurora¡¯s action and he sighed, ¡°She has be a pile of wasted metals.¡±

    A mumble spread across the gathered researchers as they looked at each other.

    Very soon, somebody asked, ¡°Can we get Fu Zhi here so that we can study her brain and see what kind of resource package they have put into her head? After all, Fu Zhi is considered a rather sessful specimen in their country.¡±

    ¡°Did Aurora not find out anything from Ye Jiu today?¡±

    ¡°We have to rebuild Aurora. If she can¡¯t defeat Fu Zhi, it means that our technology is not as advanced as them!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s rebuild Aurora. An android that can¡¯t defeat Fu Zhi is useless!¡±

    They all could not ept the fact that Aurora could not defeat Fu Zhi even though thetter was just a normal human being.

    The head of the research institute then chimed in, ¡°I¡¯m sure Fu Zhi already knows that the mechanical heart in Aurora¡¯s chest is the same as the research done by the Fu Corporation¡¯s research institute. Therefore, we have to improvise it.

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not practical to get Fu Zhi here, but I¡¯ll keep in touch with Ye Jiu and try to make him cooperate with our research. Right now, all we have to do is upgrade Aurora¡¯s system. After all, we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    ¡ª

    Unlike the group of researchers, the people of the International Crime Unit were anxious as if they were ants on a hot griddle.

    There was no light in the basement, and the only light source they had was aptop.

    After they had keyed in the password and their respective fingerprints, they entered the meeting room of the International Crime Unit.

    Due to the urgency of the situation, both captains clicked on the ¡°emergency invitation¡± button in the meeting room.

    The use of the ¡°emergency invitation¡± button was to gather up the rest of the captains for an emergency meeting.

    One after another captain soon entered the meeting room.

    The captainmander did note, but the captain of the 2nd division knew what his colleagues had gotten into.

    He had talked to Fu Yuan. Everything went well until Fu Yuan told him about the amount of ransom.

    Perhaps he knew they would not be able to afford it, he said, ¡°The captains for the 1st and 8th divisions aren¡¯t here yet, but let¡¯s not wait for them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said the captain of the 4th division, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going with the captain of the 8th division. Whenever we¡¯re facing an issue, she would definitely not offer any help. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s not part of us! I¡¯m so unlucky to have a colleague like her!¡±

    Jiang Ningbei then chimed in, ¡°You should be grateful that she doesn¡¯te. If shees, you guys are going to be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her,¡± the captain of the 2nd division interrupted, ¡°She is noting. Let¡¯s discuss how you guys are going to escape from there.

    ¡°First, we need to know where you guys are so that we can send someone to extract you. At the same time, we need to find someone to draw Fu Zhi¡¯s attention.¡±

    The captain of the 4th division then asked, ¡°Who is going to be the one to attract Fu Zhi¡¯s attention?¡±

    For a moment, everyone fell silent.

    They might¡¯ve already volunteered themselves in the past, but after seeing the recording of Fu Zhi beating Matthew up, they had changed their mind.

    The captain of the 4th division pressed on, ¡°What are you guys still hesitating about?¡±

    Someone said, ¡°Of course we have to think twice. We don¡¯t want to get beaten to death by Fu Zhi before we can save you guys.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I became the captain of the 3rd division due to my witness.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a hacker, so I can¡¯t do it as well.¡±

    Just when everyone was talking, someone came into the meeting room, and they were stunned.

    It was the captain of the 8th division!

    Something popped into the head of the captain of the 3rd division and he said, ¡°Nice timing! Why don¡¯t you go and fight with Fu Zhi, captain of the 8th division?¡±

 Chapter 572 - Isnâ€™t That Fu Zhi On The Video Call?

    <h4>Chapter 572: Isn¡¯t That Fu Zhi On The Video Call?</h4>

    It was 6:00 pm when Fu Zhi received the ¡°emergency¡± invitation, and she lifted her eyebrows slightly in surprise when she saw the title of the text message.

    [Title: We need your help!

    Level of mission: SSS

    Rewards: 5 million

    Content: Challenge the most dangerous devil in the history of mankind. Come in now if you¡¯re a man, and let¡¯s bring light back to the world!]

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®The most dangerous devil in the history of mankind, huh¡­¡¯

    Piqued by her curiosity, Fu Zhi clicked into the meeting room.

    Since she had never attended a meeting after she joined the International Crime Unit. She did not bring any equipment with her, so she did not use any audio processing device to alter her voice.

    At the moment the captain of the 3rd division finished speaking, she asked, ¡°Fight with Fu Zhi?¡±

    There was a hint of indifference in her voice as she drawled out her vowels. The people in the meeting room did not know why, but they all had a feeling that she was not someone to be trifled with.

    Suddenly, she heard a noise as if something had fallen off the table.

    She lifted her head and she saw a few captains were looking at her, particrly the captain of the 3rd and 7th divisions.

    Even the captain of the 2nd division was stunned.

    They knew the captain of the 8th division was a woman, but they had no idea why they had a feeling that her voice sounded like Fu Zhi!

    However, they soon rejected the thought.

    After all, they would use an audio device to alter their voices to prevent other people from learning their real identities. No one would use their original voice, so they all figured that she must have used an audio device and it was just so happened that she sounded like Fu Zhi after the alteration.

    Nobody spoke for a moment.

    Both captains from the 4th and 5th divisions were shaking as a bad feeling rose from their stomach pits.

    The captain of the 3rd division was the first one toe around to his senses and clicked his tongue. He did not doubt the identity of the captain of the 8th division.

    It was rumored that their chiefmander, the founder of the International Crimes Unit, was the captain of the 8th division¡¯s father.

    Then, Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu were brother and sister.

    In his opinion, judging from the fact that their chiefmander was willing to let Ye Jiu do the in vivo research, it was evident that he did not care about Ye Jiu at all.

    No parents in this world would raise their kid as he was an indispensable object.

    Therefore, this showed that the captain of the 8th division was not Fu Zhi at all!

    When the thought came into his mind, he said, ¡°Nice to meet you, captain. Your voice is so sweet. What kind of audio processing device are you using?¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Well, this might not be rted to our meeting, but I think we should hang out sometime after the mission. Maybe we can y games together!¡±

    Fu Zhi was stunned. After that, she said, ¡°98k and a silencer.¡±

    The captain of the 3rd division fell silent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to our business first,¡± the captain of the 2nd division said after he came around from his senses, ¡°For this extraction, we¡¯re going to send in four teams. The 3rd division and I will be meeting up with the 4th and 5th divisions. As for the 6th division and 7th division, you guys stay back and be ready to assist us. The 8th division¡­ You are going to distract Fu Zhi. Both of you are girls, maybe you guys have a lot ofmon topics to talk about.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was the only one amongst them who knew the true identity of the captain for the 8th division. However, he was not going to say anything since he knew nobody would believe in him. As such, he just touched his nose and continued to watch the show.

    ¡°You want me to fight Fu Zhi? Serious?¡± Fu Zhi asked with her brows lifted. ¡°What if I can¡¯t defeat this most dangerous devil that you guys speak of?¡±

    ¡°We have faith in you. Besides, we¡¯re not asking for your opinion. We¡¯re giving you an order, and all you have to do is do your part well,¡± the captain of the 3rd division chimed in, ¡°Besides, Fu Zhi is just a girl who happens to know how to drive a race car, so you don¡¯t have to be scared of her!¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent and she did not say anything in return.

    The captain of the 3rd division then pressed on, ¡°It¡¯s all due to our predecessors¡¯ effort that the International Crime Unit could reach where we¡¯re at today, so how can we let Fu Zhi destroy it? Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone chanted in chorus save for Fu Zhi. He looked at her and asked, ¡°What are you busy with? Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy learning how to lick someone else¡¯s boots,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

 Chapter 573 - The Clash Between Ye Jiu And Fu Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 573: The sh Between Ye Jiu And Fu Zhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Honestly, Fu Zhao knew he could not me Ye Jiu. After all, it was Zhou Tingting who wanted to harm Fu Zhi in the first ce. He had asked his men to investigate her death, and they found out that she had brought a knife with her when she snuck out of the hospital that day. Besides that, all that she was talking about on the phone was revenge.

    Of course, it went without saying that Fu Zhi was fully capable of handing Zhou Tingting herself. It was just that he was her father, and there were no parents in this world that wanted their kids to take someone else¡¯s life if she had a chance.

    Ye Jiu had been a smart person. He knew better than everyone that Fu Zhi would not fall into Zhou Tingting¡¯s n.

    However, he still chose to do it and kill Zhou Tingting.

    When Fu Zhao lifted his head to look at Ye Jiu, his eyes were bloodshot as he hissed, ¡°What did?you say?¡±

    ¡°I said, you should keep your crocodile tears away.. As long as you stop meddling with my personal matters, I can still y the father-and-son game with you. All in all, you just provided a gene to me. You weren¡¯t there when I needed you, so don¡¯te telling me what to do now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? Have you ever cared about me? What kind of father are you? Fu Zhao, the person who has no right to say this word in this world is you! Yes, I have an antisocial personality disorder, and yes, I¡¯m the one who brought disgrace to the Fu Family, but don¡¯t you forget why a few of us will leave this country. Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t know about it, but how about you? Do you not know about it too? Ask yourself, Fu Zhao, Are you worthy of being our father?

    ¡°All you care about is yourpany and your reputation. You even agreed to send Fu Zhi to the orphanage in order to please those people up there! You don¡¯t care how much Fu Zhi has suffered in the Zhao or the Lu Families! All of us are nothing but stepping stones in your path in getting wealth and status. When you¡¯ve achieved your goal, you will cast us all out!¡± Ye Jiu shouted, staring back straight at Fu Zhao. His body was shaking from his anger and his face was livid with rage. Gone was the happy-go-lucky young man.

    ¡°When did I ever say that I thought you were a disgrace to my family, and when did I not care about my daughter?¡± Fu Zhao pointed at Ye Jiu as he stared at the youngest son he loved most. ¡°I sent Fu Zhi away because I want her to have a normal life. I don¡¯t want her to spend the rest of her life with nothing but lifeless machines! I don¡¯t want you to kill people because you¡¯ll get yourself killed if they deem you too dangerous for society! Ye Jiu, you¡¯re different from others. They have been watching you the whole time, so you have to be more careful with what you do and what you say. How can you not understand that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand at all,¡± Ye Jiu replied, his voice cold, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m no longer one of the Fu Family. Even if I was killed, I won¡¯t bring any disgrace to your family.¡±

    Fu Zhao nearly had a heart attack when he heard what Ye Jiu had said. He was just worried about Ye Jiu, and he did not know why he must be so mean to him.

    ¡°A murderer must pay with his life as a debtor pays with money. How can you justifiably say such things to me when you are doing something illegal and disorderly? Also, what do you expect to get from the research of the International Crime Unit? You¡¯re not young anymore, but why are you still so naive?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you treat me as disposable garbage as well? A stupid and hateful person like Zhou Tingting should not exist in this world. I¡¯d still kill her even if you give me another chance!¡±

    Fu Zhao raised his arm high and aimed at Ye Jiu¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°How can you be so stubborn?!¡±

    His handnded squarely on Ye Jiu¡¯s cheek, but he already started to regret it the moment his hand made contact with Ye Jiu¡¯s face.

    His arm was trembling vigorously, but Ye Jiu did not say anything in response. He just stood there as stiff as a ramrod as he stared fixedly at Fu Zhao.

    It seemed to Fu Zhao that Ye Jiu was giving him the silent treatment. He did not think that Zhou Tingting deserved it. He just thought that it was nothing to take someone else¡¯s life. He even thought that he did not deserve to be his father.

    Whenever Fu Zhao saw other people¡¯s kids when he was going on a business trip, he felt quite proud of himself. After all, his sons and daughters were more sessfulpared to them.

    Although they only lived with him for ten or so years and before departing to Country M, they knew their own minds from a young age, and he did not have to worry about them since they knew what they wanted and what they didn¡¯t want.

    It was just that Fu Zhao felt that it was not a good sign when they matured too quickly.

    When he applied to take them back to the Fu Family, the Fu Family was not as well-off as it was right now. Sometimes he had to work until veryte, and he had very little time to apany them. However, they had never onceined about it in front of him.

    As their father, while he felt guilty for his sons for not being able to spend more time with them, he was very proud of them as well.

    Later, as the Fu Corporate¡¯s condition started to be better, he also had more work to do. More often than not he would note home for ten or so days, and by the time he returned with Fu Zhi, Ye Jiu had already reached the height of his knee when he stood up.

    Ye Qi was the calmest among them. Ye San had bipr and obsessivepulsive disorder, but Ye Jiu was different. He was indifferent towards life and death, and he would beat anyone up that he did not like.

    Honestly, Fu Zhao med himself the most. He was the one who brought them home and he was supposed to be the one to guide them properly, but he did not have the time to do it. Then, by the time he realized it, it was already toote.

    He thought boys were less sensitive and they were tougher. They did not need so much attention and care. Therefore, when Ye Jiu proposed to move the entire Fu Family to Country M when he was leaving, he rejected him.

    It was only now he realized that he was wrong.

    It was not Ye Jiu¡¯s fault, but he hit him.

    Rather than saying that he was disappointed in Ye Jiu, he was more disappointed in himself.

    The palm print on Ye Jiu¡¯s face was obvious. He did not say anything as he set his jaw tightly.

    Taking a deep breath, Fu Zhao broke the silence, ¡°Has it never crossed your mind that what will happen to your sister if you do that? How should I exin it to Ye San and the others?¡±

    ¡°I will be fine,¡± Ye Jiu said nonchntly, ¡°I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°How do you know you¡¯ll be fine? How are you going to take care of yourself? If they learn of your action, they will kill you!

    ¡°Ye Jiu, you¡¯re 5 years older than Fu Zhi, and by right, I should start seeking a potential spouse for you so that you can form your own family. If Zhou Tingting did something wrong, you can just give her a good beating, you don¡¯t have to kill her! Yes, you¡¯re right. I care about my corporation, but that¡¯s because, without my business, they will take all of you away from me.¡±

    Ye Jiu kept his head low as he refused to say anything.

    Fu Yuan, who was watching a news broadcast in the living room, noticed themotion in Ye Jiu¡¯s room, and he knocked on the door, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? You should talk to him nicely. You shouldn¡¯t force him and you shouldn¡¯t scold him as well!¡±

    Fu Zhao then replied, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, so don¡¯t worry about me. You go back to watch the news. Oh yeah, don¡¯t tell Zhizhi anything about this.¡±

    Fu Yuan was now sending a text message to Fu Zhi. When he heard what Fu Zhao had said, he froze for a moment before replying, ¡°Sure! I promise I won¡¯t tell on you!¡±

    Fu Zhao breathed out a sigh of relief after Fu Yuan had gone away. He turned to Ye Jiu and asked, ¡°I won¡¯t say it again. Do you know how you should behave in the future?¡±

    Ye Jiu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make a false alibi before I do anything. The most superb technique oftenes from killing two birds with one stone. Perhaps I should try shifting the me to somebody I don¡¯t like. Of course, I¡¯ll try my best not to keep in touch with you for 10 years after I¡¯ve done everything, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±

    Fu Zhao was stunned.

    ¡®Did you even listen to a word I said?!¡¯

    Fu Zhao nearly fainted from his exasperation.

    After that, Ye Jiu asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost afternoon. Let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯m sure you must be starving right now since you¡¯ve said so many things.¡±

    Fu Zhao pulled his face long and replied, ¡°No! I¡¯m not hungry! Leave me alone!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. It just so happens that a bowl of rice is not enough for me,¡± Ye Jiu nodded and said. He put the two bowls of rice and dishes on the tray and began to walk towards the door.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, I¡¯ll go eat my lunch now. By the way, thanks for the talk.¡±

    Fu Zhao was stunned. He was so fumed with rage that he nearly exploded as Ye Jiu headed out of the room.

    ¡°How, how, how¡­ How dare he! I really shouldn¡¯t have brought you home!¡±

    That said, no matter how angry he was with Ye Jiu, he was still going to let him eat since he had just escaped death.

    Fu Yuan¡¯s mansion was particrly quiet today although there were two more people in his house right now.

    When Ye Jiu came out of his room, the first thing Fu Yuan saw was the palm print on his cheek. He flew into a rage and said, ¡°What? Did he p you in the face? Madness! Madness! This is child abuse! I was so angry that I was about to call the police and arrest him!¡±

    Ye Jiu then asked, ¡°So what¡¯s stopping you from calling the police?¡±

    ¡°Your father won¡¯t lend me any money anymore if I fall out with him now,¡± he replied.

    ¡®Alright. I got it.¡¯

    After Ye Jiu had finished his lunch, he took his jacket and headed outside.

    Fu Yuan hastily followed after him and asked, ¡°When will you be back?¡±

    *

    In the evening, Fu Zhi went to Fu Yuan¡¯s mansion after she assured Xu Wei that Ye Jiu was fine.

    When she was there, Fu Zhao was still sitting inside the bedroom. He put his knees together and he rested his hands on his knees, looking just like a sessful businessman during a negotiation.

    Fu Yuan had told Fu Zhi everything. In the end, he said, ¡°Other than the ¡°I¡¯m Lawyer¡± show, I¡¯ve never seen such an intense altercation before.¡±

    Fu Zhi had a basic grasp of the whole story. She heated up the remaining food on the table and walked towards the room. She was afraid that Fu Yuan was crying, so she knocked on the door before going in.

    Fu Zhao was both hungry and angry right now. When he heard someone knocking on his door, he shouted, ¡°You stupid¡­?stupidly beautiful girl. What are you doing here?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless. She knew her father must be hungry right now, so she handed the food to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, dad.¡±

    Fu Zhao nodded. He took the chopsticks and began wolfing down the food. It should have been a happy moment, but when he thought about the thing Ye Jiu said to him, his eyes turned red around the rims as he said, ¡°Zhizhi, do you think I failed as a father?¡±

    When he was young, he brought them back, but he was busy with his work and he did not give them enoughpany. Later, when his sons told him about the defect in their genes and asked him to let go of hispany to follow them to receive treatment abroad, he rejected them without any hesitation.

    He had always thought that he needed to earn a lot of money first if he wanted to save his sons.

    However, all that Ye Jiu had ever wanted was hispany. He did not care about how rich he was at all.

    Ye Jiu thought he was disappointed in him, but he wanted to tell Ye Jiu that he had always felt Ye Jiu was his pride. There were no parents who did not love their children, but he did not know what was going on. The meaning of the sentence changed when it came out of his mouth, and the misunderstanding between them only got deeper and deeper.

    He regretted hitting Ye Jiu in his cheek.

    ¡°No, dad. You¡¯re good enough,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    She understood what the man before her had gone through to start his business from scratch in order to give his sons and daughters the best life.

    She said, ¡°I know everything, dad. Ye Jiu has been having poor health since he¡¯s a kid. I know that you¡¯ve asked Sun Sanzhen before if he would be able to live longer if you were to give your heart to him. You try your best to expand the Fu Corporation, and you¡¯ve donated a lot of money on our names. The only problem between you and Ye Jiu isck ofmunication.¡±

    In order to solve the misunderstanding, one had to step forward first.

    Fu Zhao said, ¡°If I agreed to bring him and you to Country M, would everything be different now?¡±

    ¡°The past is in the past, dad. You¡¯ve already tried your best to give us everything you could,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so hard on yourself. Go and have some rest. I¡¯ll talk to Ye Jiuter.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. He doesn¡¯t even want to eat at the same table as me. He¡¯s even more vicious than my first girlfriend who said that I¡¯m a poor wretch! His sinister smile will pop up in my head whenever I close my eyes!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°Whenever he closes his eyes, all that in his head is the p you gave him just now.¡±

    Fu Zhao was speechless.

 Chapter 574 - Reconciliation

    <h4>Chapter 574: Reconciliation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi got a cup of warm water for Fu Zhao. She knew he was in a low mood right now, so she thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve always been proud of you for being my father. Really, dad, get some rest. Don¡¯t be self-doubting, and don¡¯t be angry with Ye Jiu. He did all those things because he thought she would hurt me. Honestly, it¡¯s my fault. I should¡¯ve handled the matter in a better way. He left us at a very young age, and what he can¡¯t learn to understand now, we can teach him slowlyter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not mad with him, and I don¡¯t think you didn¡¯t handle the matter well¡­¡± Fu Zhao said, ¡°I¡¯m proud of you as well. You¡¯re my dearest daughter. I couldn¡¯t even bring myself to scold you, let alone other people a chance to harm you?

    ¡°I just think that Ye Jiu is no longer a kid. There are a lot of ways to solve a matter, and he doesn¡¯t necessarily need to resort to the worst possible solution every time. He should know how to control himself, and how to respect life..¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s learning, and he¡¯s getting better day by day,¡± Fu Zhi replied without any hesitation, ¡°He knew how to please the people in the Fu Family on the day he came, and he¡¯s learning how to be more friendly with his friends in school. All of my ssmates like him very much.¡±

    This was the reason why the Lus did not say anything when Xu Wei said she was going to adopt Ye Jiu. It was not because he was Fu Zhi¡¯s brother. It was because they knew he was a good-natured kid.

    As a father, Fu Zhao had the same problems as every other parent out there. He ignored Ye Jiu, but at the same time, he kept flexing to other people how proud he was of his sons.

    ¡°You should stop ignoring him and don¡¯t keep praising me. If you don¡¯t praise him, how does he know that you like him?¡±

    Fu Zhi waited for a long while yet she did not receive any response from her father. She lifted her head to look at him and asked, ¡°Why are you not saying anything, dad?¡±

    Fu Zhao sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Silence is a man¡¯s loudest cry. When a man is sad, he wouldn¡¯t want to talk because he¡¯s exhausted. Or perhaps he¡¯s used to silence and pain. When a man is ignoring you, it means he has been hurt deeply!¡±

    Fu Zhi replied, ¡°You should stop reading those non-mainstream novels, dad.¡±

    ¡°For me, I wouldn¡¯t fall down no matter how much hurt me.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°Go to sleep dad. I¡¯m going to look for Ye Jiu.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It¡¯s better for the doer to undo what he had done.

    Other than feeling sad, he was disappointed as well when his son refused to listen to him.

    Fu Zhao got into his bed and said, ¡°Alright, you can go now. Remember toe home and visit me from time to time. Oh yeah, don¡¯t forget to bring the coffee from Yu City¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi did not want to talk to Fu Zhao anymore. She turned around and left the mansion.

    Fu Yuan¡¯s mansion was not far from Iris Time Vi. After she had gotten into a car, she headed to the nearest night market street.

    Just as she expected, she saw Ye Jiu walking out of a two-dor store.

    It was noon right now and the sun was bright. She approached him, and she could clearly see the palm print on his cheek.

    They looked at each other, but none of them talked.

    After a while that seemed like an eternity, Ye Jiu decided to break the silence and called out to her, ¡°Zhizhi.¡±

    He leaned forward and tried to ce his hand on her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi took a step back to avoid his hand as she looked at him expressionlessly.

    Ye Jiu was stunned. He knew Fu Zhi must be very angry with him right now, so he looked at her and continued, ¡°Look, didn¡¯t Ie back already?¡±

    ¡°Oh? So you still think you¡¯ve done a good job?¡±

    ¡°Well, kinda¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face sank. She turned around and leave. Ye Jiu hastily went after her and tried to stop her from leaving but to no avail.

    ¡°Wait, Zhizhi. Let¡¯s talk!¡±

    Fu Zhi was walking rapidly at the front, while Ye Jiu was following behind her.

    This night market was filled with a lot of people, and not far away from them, there is a couple arguing with each other. The girl was punching the boy, while the boy was trying his best to give her a hug.

    ¡°Go find your little lover. You don¡¯t love me at all! You can¡¯t even stop me from leaving!¡±

    The boy looked exhausted. He grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and nted a kiss on her lips to stop her from talking. Then, he bent down and scooped her up from the ground before talking, ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t allow you to leave me. I swear to God that I don¡¯t have other lovers. I love you and only you!¡±

    Ye Jiu felt the girl¡¯s attitude seemed to have softened, so he decided to do the same. However, he had underestimated Fu Zhi¡¯s strength. Instead of grabbing her hand and scooping her up from the ground as the boy did to his girlfriend, Fu Zhi dragged him forward for three meters ahead.

    Ye Jiu did not know what to say. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as an idea popped up in his head. He forwent his attempt to copy the boy. Instead, he kicked the ground to propel himself upward andnded on Fu Zhi¡¯s back with unerring precision.

    Fu Zhi was dumbfounded for a moment as she did not expect something like this. She turned her head and looked speechlessly at Ye Jiu, who had wrapped his hands and legs around her tightly from her back.

    ¡°Listen to me, Zhizhi. I¡­¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to listen to you,¡± Fu Zhi interrupted. As she did not want to cause his wound to open up again, she tried to shake him off her body in a gentle way. However, Ye Jiu coiled his arms even tighter around her neck and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhizhi! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    ¡°Let go of your filthy hands, you whited sepulcher!¡±

    ¡°No! I¡¯ll not let you go. If I release my hands now, you¡¯ll definitely walk away and leave me alone to deal with this cruel world. Can you forgive me, please?¡±

    ¡°You want me to forgive you? Can you tell me what did you do wrong?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t say yes to the experiment. I shouldn¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s just that Aurora¡­ Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t talk about her, so don¡¯t throw me away! I can feel that my wound is opening!¡±

    Fu Zhi fell silent.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve ignored your brother for three days! He¡¯s learned his lesson, and if you still ignore him, he¡¯s going to build a business empire for you!¡±

    The ice in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes slowly thawed. Ye Jiu noticed that, and he hastily followed up by pulling a piece of candy out of his pocket.

    It was a milk candy and there was a cartoon printed on it. He handed it to Fu Zhi and said in a serious tone, ¡°Here is your favorite candy.¡±

    He did not dare to fight or argue with her anymore. As if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world, he said, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll listen to every word you say, and I won¡¯t do any stupid things again in the future, so can you stop being angry with me?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± There was no expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, but the slight upward curve that tugged at the corner of her lips could tell that she was no longer mad with Ye Jiu anymore.

    There was a boy standing not far away from them. He was eating ice cream, and when he saw them, he tugged at his mother, ¡°Mom, why is that big brother carrying a big sister, but this big brother asks his sister to carry him instead?¡±

    ¡°A long long time ago, we¡¯re a matriarchal society, back then a man was allowed to rely on a woman for living.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± The boy eximed, ¡°So this big brother is going through the atavistic process!¡±

    Ye Jiu did not know what to say.

    ¡®Mind your own business, you meddling kid! The world of a handsome man is something that an ordinary person like you can¡¯t understand!¡¯ Ye Jiu chided the boy inwardly as he jumped down from Fu Zhi¡¯s back.

    He identally touched his wound and his face grimaced in pain.

    Fu Zhi handed the special medicine in her pocket to him.

    As they were walking towards a milk tea shop, Ye Jiu asked, ¡°How did you know I¡¯m at the night market?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the money in your pocket, I surmised that you can¡¯t afford a room in a 5-stars hotel, so I know you must be here.¡±

    The smile on Ye Jiu¡¯s face froze. Fu Zhi handed the cup of warm water to him and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be arguing with dad so much. He¡¯s not young anymore and his health is not as good as before.

    ¡°Also,¡± Fu Zhi turned sideways to look at him and said, ¡°About the thing you¡¯ve done after you came back from overseas.¡±

    Ye Jiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just when he was rummaging through his brain for an excuse, Fu Zhi continued, ¡°I know you just want to protect me, so thank you.¡±

    This was something unexpected. He pressed his lips thin and said, ¡°I thought you¡¯re going to scold me again.¡±

    ¡°Why would you think so? You¡¯re my brother, and I don¡¯t have any says in what you want to do and what you don¡¯t want to do. I know you want the best for me and you don¡¯t want other people to bully me, but I don¡¯t want you to kill someone for me. Zhou Tingting hasmited a crime, and she will face legal sanctions. It¡¯s really not worth it if you get sent into jail because of her.¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± Ye Jiu replied, his voice low.

    When they were heading out of the milk tea shop, Fu Zhi suddenly thought of something and she turned around. Just when Ye Jiu was wondering what she was going to do, she ced her hand on his cheek gently and asked, her eyes red, ¡°Is it hurt?¡±

    Ye Jiu was stunned.

    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all,¡± he replied. Thest thing that he wanted in this world was to see Fu Zhi cry. ¡°It¡¯s a little naive of you to think our dad is capable of hurting me with his strength.¡±

    Fu Zhi opened up the ointment in her hand and smeared it on Ye Jiu¡¯s face. A cold sensation soon spread from his cheek, and the pain had obviously lessened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at dad. He reproached himself bitterly for pping you, and he only ate a bowl of rice just now.¡±

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    ¡®Well, considering the fact that he could eat three bowls of rice on a normal day, he¡¯s really sad today.¡¯

    That said, Ye Jiu still pulled his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m a grown-up. I know what I¡¯m doing, and I don¡¯t need any advice from him.¡±

    ¡°Is it because he refused to go overseas with you?¡±

    Honestly, Ye Jiu knew that the Fu Corporation was not the only reason Fu Zhao did not want to go overseas with him. He knew that Fu Zhao wanted to earn money so that he could save him. He understood Fu Zhao¡¯s intention, but it did not mean that he could forget everything that happened in Country M.

    It was the darkest time of his days. After they arrived at the medical facility, what weed them was not a healthier body but discrimination. Other patients called them b*stards, and since they were people from Country M, Ye Jiu and the others could not fight back.

    Ye San and Ye Qi were rather unperturbed, and they took the world as it was. However, things were different for Ye Jiu. Although he had fallen out with Fu Zhao, there were times when he wanted to go home, but every time he forwent the attempt after he remembered the things Fu Zhao said to him.

    He did not tell anyone, but he had been always hoping that Fu Zhao coulde and take them home.

    However, Fu Zhao did note. Instead, he heard that the Fu Corporation was getting bigger and stronger.

    Those praises stung his ears. It was as if they were mocking him and his ridiculous dream of changing Fu Zhao because of his own selfish reason, and that this was what Fu Zhao would be without them being his burden¡ªa sessful businessman whose name was known throughout the world.

    Ye Jiu lowered his head in dejection.

    Fu Zhi raised her hand and patted his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me dad, brother. He works so hard just so you would have a better life. He doesn¡¯t want you to leave him because he thinks the medical industry that he has invested in could save your life.

    ¡°Dad really loves you, so can you don¡¯t me him anymore?¡±

    She still remembered that on the day Ye Jiu and the others left, Fu Zhao¡¯s voice was shaking when he was telling her bedtime story.

    She saw him sitting on the balcony, taking drag after drag on his cigarette. Then, the next day, he pretended as if nothing had happened, put on his suit, and went to work as usual.

    He needed a lot of money. For the young Fu Zhao, money meant security.

    Fu Zhao and Ye Jiu, the former wanted thetter toe back, while thetter hoped that the former could ask them to say.

    Both of them had given each other a lot, but none of them were willing to open the mouth first.

    Ye Jiu put his chin on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Dad has registered his name in the hospital. He wants to transnt his heart to you. Also, Fu Jiang¡¯s father wants to give his heart to Ye Qi as well. As for Ye San, they still haven¡¯t found a suitable heart for him, but they¡¯re looking for it.¡±

    Therefore, they loved you more than you imagined.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes turned red around the rims. While he found it difficult to believe, he felt it was a blissful thing to be loved by other people.

    He did not know how to express his feelings, and it took him quite a long while before he could calm himself down. His voice was raw and raspy when he was talking, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    As they were heading home, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m willing to go back because of you.¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not go back, then. I guess he¡¯s taking an afternoon nap right now.¡±

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    By the time they arrived at the mansion, the door to Fu Zhao¡¯s room was tightly shut.

    He was not taking a nap. Instead, he was sitting on a chair. When he heard footsteps outside of his room, he quickly made himself look like he was busy.

    Fu Zhi pushed the door open.

    He hastily went up to them and said, ¡°Zhizhi!¡±

    He called Fu Zhi first. Then, he turned his head to look at Ye Jiu. He opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say, especially when he saw Ye Jiu¡¯s swollen cheek.

    After a short while, Ye Jiu broke the awkward situation first. ¡°Dad.¡±

    Fu Zhao was stunned, and he looked in disbelief at his son. He thought his mind or ears were ying a trick on him, but when he realized that Ye Jiu indeed had called him ¡°dad¡±, his eyes lit up and he replied, ¡°Yes! Son, I¡¯m your father!¡±

    Ye Jiu did not know what to say, and Fu Zhi shook her head.

    Fu Zhao felt he was being silly as well. Before he could exin anything, Fu Zhi broke out into a chuckle and there was a smile tugging at the corner of Ye Jiu¡¯s lips as well.

    Fu Zhao felt warm in his heart. He scratched his head andughed sillyly.

    Fu Zhi asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take a nap, dad?¡±

    ¡°I had a dream. It¡¯s so beautiful yet tragic. It let me experience the true kinship between a family. I was shaken to the core, and I¡¯ve never felt so painful before. It¡¯s so painful that I could barely breathe, and then I woke up crying.¡±

    Ye Jiu continued, ¡°We¡¯re sugar, sweet and sorrowful.¡±

    Fu Zhi had no idea what they were talking about at all.

    ¡°Hello? Can you guys speak humannguage, please?¡± She asked.

    Fu Zhao sat down and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep because I was fixing my pants.¡±

    The corner of Ye Jiu¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Is the Fu Corporation going bankrupt soon? If not, then why are you acting as if we don¡¯t have any money left? Besides, who the hell use red thread to fix a green color pant?!¡±

    ¡°How is there any possibility the Fu Corporation will go bankrupt?!¡± Fu Zhao replied, ¡°I learned this from the TV show. Do you feel touched now?¡±

    ¡°Touched? I just bought this pair of pants not long ago, and I haven¡¯t even taken thebel off yet. Besides, it¡¯s not broken, so what are you stitching here?¡±

    ¡°Well, easy. I just need to cut it open with a pair of scissors and then stitch it back.¡±

    Ye Jiu and Fu Zhi looked at Fu Zhao speechlessly.

    Ye Jiu felt it was a wrong decision toe back here. He turned around and headed out of the room.

    ¡°Pants! Your pants!¡¯ Fu Zhao shouted.

    Looking at his pants, Ye Jiu was caught between tears andughter. Then, he said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡±

    Ye Jiu lifted his head, and it was only then he realized most of his hair had turned white and there were ck circles around his eyes.

    For a moment, tears nearly spilled out of Fu Zhao¡¯s eyes. He raised his head up to stop the tears froming out. He sniffled and patted Ye Jiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This is my responsibility as your father. As for you, if you do that again, I¡¯ll make you kneel on durian for a day!¡±

    Ye Jiu did not fight back. He just gave Fu Zhao a big and tight hug that thetter thought he was going to die.

 Chapter 575 - Li Nanli And His Horde Of Sock Puppets - 1

    <h4>Chapter 575: Li Nanli And His Horde Of Sock Puppets ¨C 1</h4>

    Ever since the reconciliation, their tense rtionship turned friendlier. Fu Zhi was happy about it, and Fu Yuan did not have to be the middleman between them anymore.

    Since he just came here temporarily to take care of Ye Jiu, Fu Zhao returned to the capital after he stayed for a few days in Myanmar.

    After Fu Zhi had changed the dressing for Ye Jiu, she headed to the Li Mansion.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, the International Crime Unit.

    After the revtion of Fu Zhi being the captain of the 8th division, they had to change their meeting ce.

    Right now, inside a spacious, empty room, the captain of the 2nd division was sitting in front of the desk. They had contacted the captainmander, but he had not replied to them yet.

    The captain of the 7th division chimed in, ¡°Fu Zhi can¡¯t control Aurora, so she vents her anger on us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit unfair?¡±

    ¡°Where are we supposed to get so much money in such a short time? Does she think we all are the God of Fortune?¡± The captain of the 3rd division added, ¡°We must figure out a way and save our brothers from her evil clutches!¡±

    ¡°Before that, let¡¯s check whether or not that crazy b*tch has installed a camera in our meeting room!¡± The captain of the 7th division looked around and continued, ¡°I have no idea why but I have a feeling that Fu Zhi is around us. Besides, isn¡¯t there a rumor that the captainmander is Fu Zhi¡¯s father? Why isn¡¯t he saying anything, then?

    ¡°She¡¯s too old for her father to control her. Also, Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t seem like the person who would give up on the money just because the captainmander is her father. We have to think of another solution.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    The captain of the 2nd division squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Behind Fu Zhi is the Fu Corporation. It¡¯s a big corporation, and given the fact they could stand strong for so many years, I¡¯m sure there are some shady businesses going on.¡±

    ¡°Are you suggesting that we should run a background check on the Fu Corporation, and see if we can find something that we could use to threaten them? Have you forgotten that the person behind her back destroyed the video when we¡¯re looking for her? Not even us can get it back¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoever it is, judging from the fact that he or she could defeat the captain of the 4th division in hacking, he or she must be someone who would not submit to power and work for the Fu Corporation. In my opinion, only the top three members of the Hacker Alliance are able to destroy the video to the point that it can¡¯t be recovered,¡± the captain of the 2nd division licked his lips, ¡°The Hacker Alliance only works for money, and nobody knows where Siren is. I heard that Siren has opened up a tutorial session some time ago, but she¡¯s gone off the grid after two days of teaching. We just need to get the things we want before Fu Zhi could get help from Siren. If we can¡¯t do it, maybe it¡¯s their destiny to spend the rest of their lives as Fu Zhi¡¯s ves.¡±

    ¡°Should we ask help from the 1st division?¡±

    ¡°1st division? From what I remember, it seems to me that he doesn¡¯t want to offend the Fu Corporation¡­ Oh yeah, why aren¡¯t you saying anything, 6th division? What¡¯s your take?¡±

    Jiang Ningbei, aka Fu Zhi¡¯s personalized camera, did not know what to say.

    ¡®What¡¯s my take? I think you all are going to die soo.¡¯

    ¡ª

    It was 11:00 am when she arrived at the Li Mansion.

    She had been working tirelessly to make medicine for Ye Jiu in the past few days, so she was deprived of sleep. She pushed the gate open listlessly and walked into the mansion.

    At the same time, there was a group of men in the living room. They were standing around in a circle, and there was a tall, stocky man in the center. They all were patting his shoulders, and it seemed like they wereforting him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, captain. It¡¯s just an ident. Luckily we arrived in time. Besides, you¡¯re not there to kill people. You¡¯re there to save people!¡±

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Old Master Zheng is really pretending to be sick in order to drag on and not sign the transfer agreement of the mine with President Li!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t push him into the river. It¡¯s him who couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and asked the butler to push him out for a walk around theke. It¡¯s just so happened that you found him out and he wanted to kill you. You defended yourself and identally pushed him into theke!¡±

    ¡°The worst thing is that the medicine he took would react with cold water, and honestly, I have never smelled such a stinky smell before. Even if Young Master Jiang has bathed several times, he still can¡¯t wash the smell away¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Truth be told, Jiang Jinshu just wanted to be alone right now. The things they said stung his ears, and his face was turning darker and darker with every passing second. In the end, he smacked the table hard and snarled, ¡°Shut up! Who dares to mention what happenedst night, I will beat him up until even his mother can¡¯t recognize him!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! We¡¯ll keep our mouths shut from this moment!¡± They said as they nodded in assent.

    Fu Zhi raised her brows when she heard everything.

    She had to go through Jiang Jinshu and the others if she was heading towards the second floor. When she saw Gu Yanqiing down from the stair, she said, ¡°Please spray more air freshener in the living room, I have to pass by the living room when Ie downstairster.¡±

    Jiang Jinshu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Fu Zhi¡¯s voice. He instinctively raised his arm and began checking himself.

    The remaining members from the Shadow Corps turned their heads around and zeroed in on Fu Zhi. Suddenly, all of them remembered that Fu Zhi had warned them before about Old Master Zheng¡­

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Zhi say Old Master Zheng has taken a special medicine that will only work when contact with cold water?¡±

    ¡°Yes! She indeed has told us before about Old Master Zheng. She even has warned Young Master Jiang that he shouldn¡¯t go to theke with Old Master Zheng, or else he might regret it!¡±

    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I also remember Fu Zhi has told us about that as well.¡±

    ¡°But how did she know that? We¡¯ve consulted a lot of professional doctors, yet they all couldn¡¯t see through it!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Jiang would¡¯ve dodged the bullet if he listened to Ms. Fu.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, Young Master Jiang, you don¡¯t have to smell yourself, and you don¡¯t need to find ways to get rid of this smell on your body. Generally speaking, the medicine Old Master Zheng took would react with cold water and help him remove waste from his body. Once it sticks on your body, it might take at least four days before the smell will slowly dissipate. Therefore, all you have to do is wait.

    ¡°Besides, looking from the bright side, this smell is one-of-kind. Maybe your girlfriend would be able to find her way to you by following the smell.¡±

    The more Fu Zhi talked, the darker Jiang Jinshu¡¯s face became.

    He did not know how Fu Zhi was able to see through Old Master Zheng¡¯s physical condition while even the most professional doctor in the world was not able to do it. Could it be that she was a doctor of great attainments?

    After all, there was only one person in this world who could be better than a bunch of professional doctors¡ªZ God. Considering Fu Zhi¡¯s age and experience, she shouldn¡¯t be able to stand on the same ground as Z God¡­

    ¡°Erm, Zhizhi, let¡¯s go upstairs first,¡± Gu Yanqi hastily came forward as he was fully aware of what Fu Zhi was capable of.

    He had heard about Jiang Jinshu¡¯s ident as well. However, he had learned to take everything easy after the things that happened at the Zheng Family¡¯s banquet. Therefore, he would not feel baffled anymore no matter what Fu Zhi did right now.

    A murmur spread over the crowd after Fu Zhi and Gu Yanqi went upstairs, and they still could not quite ept it.

 Chapter 576 - Li Nanli And His Horde Of Sock Puppets - 2

    <h4>Chapter 576: Li Nanli And His Horde Of Sock Puppets ¨C 2</h4>

    Gu Yanqi entered the room to tell Fu Zhi and Li Nanli that the meal was ready.

    Fu Zhi was typing away on the keyboard. When she heard Gu Yanqi¡¯s voice, she said, ¡°You guys go ahead without me. I have some scores to settle right now, and I¡¯ll join you guyster.¡±

    Gu Yanqi then opened up the door to the study.

    Li Nanli replied him without even raised his head up, ¡°I¡¯m doing something personal. Give me five minutes.¡±

    Gu Yanqi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Why do I have a feeling that you two are talking about the same matter?¡¯

    Keeping his head low, Li Nanli destroyed 80% of the firewall in the website effortlessly. Just when he was about to press forward, something happened.

    The screen of hisptop suddenly blurred, and a line of white codes appeared at the bottom of the screen.

    It was a familiar scene, and Li Nanli¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He pressed his lips tight and squinted his eyes. He did not do anything but just watched his screen.

    The captain of the 2nd division realized something was not right. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°They have changed their maintenance programmer,¡± Li Nanli replied, ¡°Whichpany owns this website?¡±

    After all, there was no way a smallpany could afford a programmer of this caliber.

    The captain of the 2nd division fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s an illegalpany. They¡¯ve detained captains of the 4th and 5th divisions. We want to save them, so we came for you.¡±

    The captain of the 3rd division also chimed in, ¡°Is it too hard? Do you want us to help? You don¡¯t have to share your points with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Li Nanli said tly as he put his fingers on the keyboard, ¡°I can deal with it myself.¡±

    He sounded as if they were too ipetence to work with him. Besides, it¡¯s not the sheer number of people that¡¯s going to take this website down.

    When he first came in, there were ten or so programmers tried to hold him off but they could not do it. However, now that they had changed another programmer, things became different. He took control over the entire situation in just a few minutes and sessfully removed the virus that Li Nanli nted in their mainframe.

    Li Nanli looked at the virus in hisptop.

    There was a white rabbit on his screen right now. It was nibbing on a carrot before spitting at Li Nanli.

    Its ears were fully erected as if it was telling him that he should not mess with it.

    Li Nanli had no idea why but instead of getting angry, he felt the rabbit was adorable.

    He raised his brows and put both his hands back on the keyboard. It seemed like he was ready to have apetition with the programmer from the other side.

    Generally speaking, a hackerpetition would be held every year, be it at home or abroad, and thepetition held by the Hacker Alliance was a lot harder. In addition to the written test, they had to go through a series of other matches such as 1V1, 1V5, or even 1V100.

    They had to attack other other¡¯sputers by installing viruses on each other¡¯sputers while maintaining the security and protection of personalputers.

    ¡ª

    Right now, Fu Zhi¡¯s face sank when she saw the other side had began to fight back. She closed her game and turned her attention to theputer, her hands danced on the keyboard with feline graces.

    Jiang Ningbei sent a text message to her, [How¡¯s it going? It seems to me that he¡¯s getting into the Fu Corporation¡¯s website. Are you sure you can deal with him?]

    [Yes. Don¡¯t worry.], Fu Zhi replied

    In the meantime, the atmosphere for the International Crime Unit was tense.

    None of them were able to get an edge over the other. Just as they watched the website in bated breath, something happened and the tide began to change.

    Li Nanli caught a loophole and sessfully imnted a virus. Then, his screen lit up. He squinted his eyes, and he was stunned when he saw the words ¡°The Fu Corporation¡±.

    ¡®The Fu Corporation? Huh? What¡¯s going on here?¡¯

    The captain of the 2nd division erupted from his phone, ¡°That¡¯s brilliant! There is another 10% to go, and we will be able to get into their database!¡±

    ¡°So it has been the Fu Corporation the whole time?¡± Li Nanli asked, his voice dripped with venom.

    The heart of the captain of the 2nd division leaped into his throat and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out of this,¡± Li Nanli said, ¡°We¡¯ll settle this scorester.¡±

    After that, he took the headset off and hung up the call.

    Rabbit, carrot, and the same virus software and tactics as before¡­

    Li Nanli looked towards the bedroom.

    Sitting on the couch, Fu Zhi frowned when she noticed that the virus had stopped its attack.

 Chapter 577 - Fu Zhi Was Stuck In The Restroom

    <h4>Chapter 577: Fu Zhi Was Stuck In The Restroom</h4>

    Ye Jiu¡¯s injuries were not particrly serious. Although his organs were failing, his healing ability was better than other people¡¯s.

    However, ording to some researches, it was not a good thing to have an overly high self-healing power as it would damage one¡¯s organs as well.

    If anything could represent Ye Jiu¡¯s body condition right now, it would be an inted balloon. They could patch it up with tape during the first puncture and nothing would happen, but how about the second or the third time? The more they patched the hole with tape, the faster the balloon was deting.

    In other words, as long as they couldn¡¯t find a solution, his organs would continue to fail.

    Although Xu Wei did not know about Ye Jiu¡¯s physical condition, she was still worried about him since he nearly lost a kidney.

    Therefore, she postponed their flight to the next day so that Ye Jiu could rest for another night.

    Just when Ye Jiu took hisptop and keyboard out to y games with Fu Zhi, Xu Wei took them away and said, ¡°You should stop ying games for these few months. I heard that kidneys are very important to humans, especially boys, and staying upte will cause irrevocable damage to your kidneys.¡±

    Ye Jiu then replied, ¡°ording to thew of conservation of energy, our kidneys won¡¯t disappear into thin air without a trace. Besides, why didn¡¯t you stop me when I stayed upte to study for the exam?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because it¡¯s beneficial for you. If you do well in your studies, you can get a wife more easily. You¡¯re five years older than Zhizhi, and it¡¯s almost time for you to get a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get a girlfriend, nor I¡¯m going to get married,¡± Ye Jiu insisted, ¡°Marriage is the worst possible thing in the world. People always say that marriage is the grave of love, so why should I get married? Besides, all my friends around me who got married got divorced and then got married again for the second time.¡±

    ¡°See? If marriage is not good, would they marry for the second time?¡±

    Ye Jiu was stumped.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte and you two should go to bed. Our flight is at 6:00 am tomorrow.¡±

    ¡ª

    The next day, Fu Zhi and her family got down from the ne at 10:00 am.

    The moment they arrived at the airport, there was a group of reporters and fans waiting for them. The fans were holding a big banner in their hands, but they could not see it since the words were small.

    Xu Wei squinted her eyes but she still couldn¡¯t see it clearly. She then looked in the direction of the reporters and asked, ¡°Is there a celebrity around here?¡±

    After all, other than the reporters from Yu City, the media from the capital was here as well. Besides, there were also a lot of fans waiting outside of the airport.

    ¡°This is weird. I don¡¯t recall any celebritiesing to Yu City,¡± Xu Wei said as she pulled out her phone to check on Weibo. After she was certain that nobody wasing to Yu City, she breathed out a sigh of relief. Following that, she wondered if she hadn¡¯t been paying attention to showbiztely, causing her to have fallen out of step with the times.

    ¡®No way! My body can grow old, but I won¡¯t let my soul decay into oblivion!¡¯

    Therefore, Xu Wei decided to pull an all-nighter tonight to watch the popr talent shows ¡°Decimation 202¡±, and ¡°Deluminate, Brothers!¡±

    After that, just when they went through the security check, they heard something from the group of reporters.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Fu Zhi and her family areing back today? We¡¯ve been waiting here for three hours, why haven¡¯t theye out yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, but somebody said they saw Fu Zhi in Myanmar¡¯s airport.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he mistook someone else for her?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Where can you find someone who looks exactly like Fu Zhi? We¡¯re not being fooled by the fans, are we? I drove here by myself, and mypany won¡¯t reimburse me for the trip!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, settle down. After the news of Fu Zhi defeating Matthew gets out, everyone around the country ising to Yu City to see her. If we want to meet our monthly target, we have to wait for her here no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Well, interviewing Fu Zhi is a dangerous task. Luckily, I¡¯ve bought myself a pair of boxing gloves.¡±

    Fu Zhi, Xu Wei, and Ye Jiu heard their conversation, and they did not know what they should say, especially Fu Zhi. She fell silent for a long while. Then, she turned her head around and looked towards the group of fans not far away. It was only then she saw clearly the words on the banner.

    ¡°Sister Zhi is the most beautiful woman in the world, and President Fu doesn¡¯t deserve her!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Well, they could not be med. After all, they did not know that she was the mysterious President Fu. It was just that she did not know why would they bear so much hostility towards her alternate identity. She didn¡¯t recall doing anything that would incur their wrath before.

    One of the fans then shouted enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯m going to kiss her when my daughter isingter!¡±

    ¡°I want her autograph, I want to take a picture with her, and I want to take lunch with her!¡±

    ¡®So who¡¯s going to pay for the meal?¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly.

    Just when Fu Zhi was thinking about how she should walk out of this airport without letting them notice her, somebody shouted, ¡°Ahh! Sister Zhi! Sister Zhi is back! Let¡¯s go, guy!¡±

    ¡°Honey, here Ie!¡±

    The horde of fans, including the reporters, then ran towards them. If Fu Zhi had to describe her feelings right now, she just felt that they looked like a swarm of zombies that she watched from the movie not long ago.

    Fu Zhi knew she had to do something, or else she might get eaten by this horde of zombies. She had no idea why, but she turned around and ran back into the arrival gate.

    ¡°Honey! Honey!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi! Ms. Fu Zhi! We would like to have an interview session with you! Please wait for us!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going, honey!¡±

    Fu Zhi ignored them and ran all the way into the restroom. Since the fans and the reporters did not buy any flight tickets, they were not allowed to go into the inner side of the airport.

    One of the reporters then shouted, ¡°Ms. Fu! We¡¯re good people! We want to have an interview session with you, so pleasee out of the restroom!¡±

    ¡®No! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going out of the restroom! I still don¡¯t want to die yet!¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly.

    She took a deep breath and pulled her phone out. Then, her fingers moved nimbly on her phone and posted something on Weibo.

    [Please go away! I don¡¯t deserve your love at all! Please set me free, and set you guys free as well.]

    At the same time, the reporters refused to give up on such a good chance, so they all stayed and some of them even started to post something on Weibo.

    #Fu Zhi: ¡°You guys won¡¯t be able to catch me if I¡¯m fast enough!#

    #Fu Zhi, the most sentimental person in the world#

    #Fu Zhi, the savior of Yu City#

    ¡­

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say when she saw the things going on on Weibo.

    She could not go out of the restroom now because the group of reporters and fans were still waiting for her outside.

    At the same time, her phone rang.

    It was Director Liu.

    ¡°Yo, Fu Zhi,¡± Director Liu said, his voice filled with exhration, ¡°I heard that you couldn¡¯t get out of the restroom? Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Are youughing at me?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°What? Of course not. I¡¯m just wondering when can youe back to school.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon?¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°How about this. You cane back to school tomorrow. There are a lot of reporters and fans outside of the school right now, so it¡¯s not safe for you toe back today. We will find an excuse and ask them to leave. As for the interview, we will let them hold a press conference in No.1 High School,¡± Director Liu said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent the script to your e-mail. Don¡¯t forget to take a look at it before the press conference. That¡¯s all from me, see you tomorrow!¡±

    Fu Zhi opened up the e-mail sent by Director Liu.

    [I would like to thank my alma mater, No.1 High School in Yu City, for training me for four months, allowing me to grow from a bumbling scum to heroin of the country. I would like to say here that geniuses are not born, and only No.1 High School can cultivate real geniuses and make rotten wood be beautiful jade.]

    The corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡ª

    On the other side, in No.1 High School.

    Everyone in No.1 High School soon learned about Fu Zhi¡¯s heroic deed in Myanmar. Therefore, when Director Liu told them that they were going to wee Fu Zhi and the reporters at the gate tomorrow, they all exploded into a great fit of joy.

    Director Liu then went to ss 21 and talked to Su Xing, ¡°You¡¯re Fu Zhi¡¯s best friend, and since you¡¯re the choreographer for our school¡¯s cheerleading squad. You¡¯re going to choreograph a dance for the cheerleading squad. We¡¯re going to Fu Zhi at the front gate tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Should we pick another batch of new members, or should we use the cheerleading team that performed in the basketball matchst time?¡± Su Xing asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the existing members. You guys have won medals before and have better coordination. Don¡¯t forget about your original captain. Oh yeah, Professor He and the others are going to be there as well, so make sure you guys do it right. We¡¯re going to make it a big one for Fu Zhi!¡±

    Su Xing nodded understandingly. She contacted all the members of the cheerleading squad and asked them to gather up after lunchtime.

    Most of the members in the cheerleading squad had danced with Fu Zhi save for their captain who withdrew at thest minute.

 Chapter 578 - Song Fangs Opening Dance - 1

    <h4>Chapter 578: Song Fang¡¯s Opening Dance ¨C 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Su Xing was standing beside the stage, ying the music and the video of the dance that they performed at the tournament when Mu Chenxi arrived at the dancing room.

    ¡°Although we¡¯re more familiar with the dance, it has been a long time since west practiced it. I know all of you are pretty busy since you all are in your senior year, so I want to take advantage of the lunch break at noon to do two rehearsals with you guys. Tomorrow we¡¯re going to wee Fu Zhi with this dance.¡±

    After that, Su Xing raised her head and asked, ¡°I know this is taking up a lot of time, but think it the other way round. Not only are we advertising our school, but we¡¯re also weing Zhizhi. Professor He told me that he¡¯s going to give a copy of the summary for the college entrance examination to those students who help out.¡±

    As she was talking, she lifted the summary up and waved it in front of everyone.

    Initially, the group of girls was worried that it might affect their examination, but upon seeing the summary in Su Xing¡¯s hand, a smile broke over their faces as they said, ¡°Sure, sure, sure. This is what we should do as No.1 High School¡¯s students..¡±

    ¡°So you guys have no objection, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll keep in touchter,¡± a girl chimed in.

    ¡°Alright, then. Let¡¯s get changed and start our practice session. If we end early, we can go back to study.¡±

    They all then went to the dressing room.

    Mu Chenxi was walking at the back of the group. A girl walking beside her said, ¡°Chenxi, Fu Zhi is so awesome. I¡¯ve never seen a girl like her before. Not only is she good at studies, but she¡¯s an excellent fighter too!¡±

    Mu Chenxi had been having a sullen face, and it got even darker after she heard what the girl had said. After all, in her opinion, the fact that Fu Zhi was good at fighting meant she was a person with violent tendencies. She did not understand why instead of being afraid of her, theizens called her the pride of the country.

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.

    ¡°She¡¯s good? What is she good at?¡±

    Mu Chenxi pulled out a piece of gum from her bag and stuffed it into the hand of the girl next to her.

    ¡°She¡¯s just an attention-seeker. Didn¡¯t you see that she could punch a man to his death? Don¡¯t you feel afraid when such a girl lives with you?

    ¡°Besides, the final examination is around the corner, so don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not suitable for the school to ask us to perform a dance just to wee Fu Zhi? Don¡¯t you forget that this is a school and we¡¯re students? We¡¯re here to learn something and widen our horizons. We¡¯re not here to be free childbor!¡±

    ¡°Chill, Chenxi. I don¡¯t think this will take up a lot of time. Didn¡¯t you hear what Su Xing said just now? Professor He has promised to give all of us a summary of the college entrance examination. Besides, my parents said that Fu Zhi has said so many people overseas, and we should be proud of her!¡±

    Mu Chenxi sneered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re from ss 1, right? Have you forgotten how bad the rtionship between your ss and Fu Zhi¡¯s ss was? You had a bet, and the one who lost had to apologize for what happened in the office that day! Do you really think Su Xing would hold up her end of the bargain and give you the things she promised?¡±

    The girl did not know what to say in return.

    It was indeed the rtionship between ss 1 and ss 21 was bad to the point that Song Fang was getting the other sses to ice them out.

    The girl began to hesitate.

    Mu Chenxi then pressed on, ¡°Honestly, No.1 High School is not the best school on earth. Compared to Hang Yuan from the Wu Family it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve noticed it as well, right? ss 1 has been the school¡¯s favorite, but ever since Fu Zhi joins ss 21, the school has be more and more tolerant towards ss 21.

    ¡°Besides, Fu Zhi has He Ming and the others on her side. She has won many awards for the school, so do you still think that the school will still focus on your ss?¡±

    The girl then replied, ¡°But¡­ But we¡¯re already in our senior year. I don¡¯t think the school will transfer all our teachers to ss 21, right?¡±

    ¡°Ever since the establishment of No.1 High School, have you seen any student who doesn¡¯t get expelled after being absent for so many days at school?¡± Mu Chenxi asked, ¡°As long as it¡¯s Fu Zhi, the school is willing to bend the rules for her.¡±

    ¡°So why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but I¡¯m not staying in No.1 High School anymore. A few of us have decided to transfer to Hang Yuan after this semester. I¡¯m a liberal arts student, and most of the members of the cheerleading squad are science students, right? I remember some of them are your friends from ss 2 as well.¡±

    ¡°People always have to aim higher, and if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re in for a fall. There are a lot of opportunities that lie in front of you, and it depends on how you choose it.¡±

    After Mu Chenxi had dressed up, she turned around and went into the dancing room.

    The Wu Family was an elite family in the capital, and they had a team of professional teachers as well.

    In the past, students were thest thing Hang Yuan wouldck. However, from what Mu Chenxi had heard, Hang Yuan is in a financial crisis right now. A few stakeholders have withdrawn their funds, and a group of good students has transferred to another school.

    This would greatly affect the admission rate for the next year.

    Therefore, they needed good students from the senior year.

    However, most of the students in the capital would not change their schools out of a sudden. After all, a change of environment might affect their performance in the college entrance examination.

    After the Wus came back from Myanmar, the financial condition of their family took a nosedive and became even worse.

    However, they were in the same boat right now since they had invested in the Mu Family¡¯s movie. Both families were hoping that they could change the tide of the situation through the movie.

    Mr. Mu was insightful. He was fully aware of how profitable a private school was, so he had invested in the Wu Family¡¯s school as well. Then, as the daughter of one of the stakeholders, it went without saying that Mu Chenxi had to do something for her school.

    Truth be told, she felt she had to thank Fu Zhi. Had it not been for her and Song Fang to make ss 1 and ss 2 the enemies of the entire school, Mu Chenxi thought that it might be a little bit harder for her to convince those students to transfer to Hang Yuan.

    After all, all of them were elite students. They were prideful, and there was no way they would let a bunch of underachievers grind them under their heels.

    ¡ª

    The practice session went out smoothly.

    However, Su Xing had a bad feeling about it. She kept her eyes fixed on Mu Chenxi, and she had a hunch that Mu Chenxi was up to something no good again.

    With that thought in mind, she sent a text message to Song Fang, [Mu Chenxi is acting strangely again. She doesn¡¯t like Fu Zhi at all, but she¡¯s practicing the dance with us. Besides, a few girls from ss 1 and ss 2 are the same too¡­]

    Song Fang was talking to a few students right now.

    ¡°What is the rtionship between Fu Zhi and me? Let me put it in this way. When I was abducted by a criminal, they forced me to eat sh*t if I want them to release me. Do you know what Sister Zhi did?¡±

    The other students all kept their voices down and listened.

    ¡°She kicked both me and the abductor into the septic tank!¡±

    ¡°Boo-hoo!¡±

    They all waved their hands and went back to their own stuff.

    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go! I still have a lot more stories to tell!¡± Song Fang shouted. Then, his phone rang.

    He picked his phone up and his expression turned stern when he saw the message. He felt Su Xing was right, so he made a call to her, ¡°A leopard never changes its spot, so Mu Chenxi must be up for something no good again. Keep an eye on her. As for the rest, just let them be.¡±

    ¡°But this is an order from the school authorities. If they really mess it up, they will be punished and nothing will end up good for them. I¡¯m thinking of finding another group of members in case they really do something tomorrow. However, this will certainly alert the school authorities, and Mu Chenxi and the others might not happy about it. After all, this is just my conjectures.¡±

    ¡°Just let them be for a moment. Send me the video of the dance.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do with the video?¡±

    ¡°You guess?¡±

    ¡ª

    On the following day, No.1 High School had another big wee event after the arrival of Hang Yuan High School.

    The school spent heavily on this event. It was a magnificent scene, and the air was filled with uplifting music.

    All students, from the junior year to the senior year, were waiting in front of the door. Even the mayor of Yu City hade to wee Fu Zhi. He was now shaking hands and greeting He Ming and his group.

    The media and reporters were doing their best to capture every single scene they could in the school, starting from the ssroom to the surrounding of the school to the security guardhouse.

    ¡°Hold on a second. Why is the banner saying Fu Zhi is from ss 21? Isn¡¯t she first ce in her school and she has gotten the champion of the International Physics Competition? Why is she still a student from ss 21?¡±

    ¡°I heard that before Fu Zhi came from an unknown school in the countryside before she joins No.1 High School. During that time, everyone thought she got into No.1 High School through an under the table deal, so they put her in ss 21.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she redeem herself afterward? Why didn¡¯t they put her back to ss 1?¡±

    ¡°Well, beats me. Maybe the school has their own arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Teachers from ss 21 are so lucky! I guess no one in our country can score better than Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Not only that but even No.1 High School can invite He Ming and his groupes to No.1 High School to give their students extra sses.¡±

    This was what Ma Mingquan heard wherever he went. As a teacher of ss 21, he did not know what he should feel.

    That said, he knew he was right about Fu Zhi. Just like Song Fang and the others, she was a good student as well.

    Ye Jiu pulled an all-nighterst night and he woke upte today. Fu Zhi was waiting for him to get ready, so she had not arrived at the school yet.

    In the meantime, the reporters were giving Ma Mingquan an interview.

    ¡°Did you choose Fu Zhi to be in your ss in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°I would say we choose each other. I think it¡¯s because she looks a lot like me. Maybe this is what they call fate?¡±

    The reporters sized Ma Mingquan up and fell silent.

    As if he could read their minds, Ma Mingquan asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we two are alike?¡±

    ¡°Well, she has your eyes. Both of you are very attractive,¡± one of the reporters said.

    Ma Mingquan nodded in assent as he continued. ¡°Well, I was the school hunk during my school time, and plenty of girls would fall for me whenever they look me in the eyes.¡±

    A round of apuse erupted as soon as Ma Mingquan had finished speaking.

    Ma Mingquan then waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Settle down.¡±

    Then, a deafening voice rang out, ¡°Wee Fu Zhi back to her school!¡±

    ¡°Wee! Wee! Wee!¡±

    Ma Mingquan became speechless.

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi happened toe down from her car when Ma Mingquan told the reporters that he was the school hunk of his school. She could not help butment how much the aesthetic view of humans had changed over time.

    Fu Zhi appeared at the school at 8:00 am sharp.

    Every student was standing by the gate as they waited for the performance.

    There were balloons on both sides of the gate, and everyone was pping their hands.

    Ma Mingquan handed the microphone to Director Liu.

    Director Liu cleared his throat and said, ¡°Good morning to all teachers, students, and all our friends from the press. Today is a special day for our city where Fu Zhi returns to her school. Not only that, but it¡¯s also the day where our government has set up a special venue dedicated to the International Physics Competition. All of the medals have been confirmed, and we have them with us right now. All of the teachers hope that you students can take Fu Zhi as your example and be good students with all-round development of moral, intellectual, physical, social, and aesthetic skills!¡±

    ¡®Really? I don¡¯t believe it,¡¯ Fu Zhi said inwardly.

    Director Liu continued to give his speech.

    Mu Chenxi shared a nce with a few members from the cheerleading squad and slowly withdrew themselves from the crowd.

    A teacher noticed them and asked, ¡°Where are you guys going? It¡¯s your turn to perform after Director Liu¡¯s speech!¡±

    Mu Chenxi covered her stomach with her hands and said, I¡¯m sorry, miss. We took hot pot yesterday, and we all had bad stomachs right now. We want to go to the restroom, and we¡¯ll be back soon.

 Chapter 579 - Song Fangâ€™s Opening Dance - 2

    <h4>Chapter 579: Song Fang¡¯s Opening Dance ¨C 2</h4>

    The teacher then said, ¡°Hurry up, then. Don¡¯t forget toe back after you¡¯re done.¡±

    Mu Chenxi nodded. She shared a nce with the group of girls and together, they went away.

    ¡°Are you sure nothing would happen?¡± A girl asked.

    ¡°You have decided to transfer to another school, so what¡¯s the point of caring about the evaluation of this school? Moreover, we¡¯re all good students, and the reason we don¡¯t want to join the cheerleading squad is that we don¡¯t want to affect our performance in our studies. I don¡¯t think the school will punish us for trying to get good grades. Also, have you forgotten we all are having diarrhea?¡± A hint of darkness crossed Mu Chenxi¡¯s eyes.

    She turned around. When she saw that the group of girls was still hesitating, she went up to hold one of their hands and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop worrying about it. Pack your things up. I¡¯m going to treat you guys to a meal.¡±

    ¡ª

    Mu Chenxi and the group of girls left afterward. In the meantime, Director Liu wasing to the end of his speech.

    ¡°Fu Zhi is the most excellent student in our school and she deserves to be taken as an example. I also hope that you all can get excellent results in your college entrance exam and step into the hall of Qinghua University together with Fu Zhi!¡±

    A round of apuse erupted in the crowd.

    Meanwhile, Su Xing was helping a girl in the team to tidy up her clothes. Just when she turned her head around, she was stunned.

    Mu Chenxi and a group of girls were gone. She remained dumbfounded for a few minutes straight before she realized what was going on. She grabbed a girl from her ss and asked, ¡°Where are Mu Chenxi and the others?¡±

    ¡°I heard they said they¡¯re having diarrhea, so I think they should be at the restroom right now.¡±

    ¡°Diarrhea? All of them?¡± Su Xing pressed on.

    The girl was not sure about it as well. ¡°Yes. They said they had a hotpot yesterday. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Su Xing did not reply to the girl. She went to the side and made a call to Mu Chenxi.

    However, nobody answered her call.

    She continued to call her several times before the call finally connected.

    ¡°Yes?¡± She said, her voicezy.

    Su Xing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Where are you guys? The performance is about to start!¡±

    ¡°We? We¡¯re not feeling well, so I guess we can do the performance already,¡± Mu Chenxi replied, her eyes filled with amusement, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Xing. We can¡¯t help you to wee a murderer.¡±

    ¡°Mu Chenxi! I know what you¡¯re doing! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard this time? This is a major event that¡¯s very important to our school! How can you be so selfish?!¡±

    ¡°Selfish? I¡¯m selfish? Don¡¯t you dare say that to me, Su Xing. We agreed to practice the dance, but we didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re going to perform the dance to Fu Zhi.¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I remember you guys have made Fu Zhi the captain of the cheerleading squad, right? Since this entire farce is all about her, you can ask her to dance for herself. After all, she¡¯s an attention-seeker, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s more than willing to do it.¡±

    Then, she hung up the call without waiting for Su Xing to say anything.

    The rest of the members from the cheerleading squad frown. Even though they did not hear the whole conversation, they could basically grasp what was going on judging from Su Xing¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s us change our formation¡­ We are¡­¡± Before Su Xing could finish her sentence, Director Liu shouted, ¡°Well, let¡¯s wee the cheerleading squad of our school with a round of apuse! Teachers, students, professors, friends from the media and press, look¡ª¡±

    Director Liu pointed to the back.

    There were only 5 of them left, and Director Liu was stunned.

    ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯

    Su Xing did not know what she should do right now.

    She had sent a text message to Song Fang, but he had not replied to her yet. That said, she had to do something about it, so she brought the remaining team members up to the stage.

    Director Liu took a few quick steps up to Su Xing and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on, Su Xing? Where are the others?¡±

    Pitching her voice low, Su Xing replied, ¡°This is all we¡¯ve got, Director Liu. We just need to try our best not to let the reporters find out anything.¡±

    Director Liu clenched his fist tight and walked into the team, ¡°I¡¯ll be your sixth member. Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure about it, Director Liu?¡± Su Xing asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a fan of the girl group ¡°202¡±, so I know how to dance as well.¡±

    Su Xing did not know what to say, and the rest of the team looked at Director Liu speechlessly.

    ¡°What are you guys still waiting for? Hurry! Hurry!¡±

    A murmur began to spread over the crowd below the stage.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are Mu Chenxi and the others?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my good lord! What¡¯s Director Liu doing in a group of girls? This is so embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Director Liu is going to dance as well? But where are the others? I remember there are 12 of them, but there are only 7 of them left. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I saw Mu Chenxi and the others ran away when Director Liu was speaking. Could it be that Mu Chenxi did it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. There are seven of them, and there¡¯s no way Mu Chenxi could bring them all away. We better don¡¯t jump to the gun so fast.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that Mu Chenxi is not on good terms with Fu Zhi? I¡¯m sure this is her doing. I just don¡¯t know what the hell is she thinking. There are so many reporters here, does she want to make No.1 High School look bad in front of so many cameras?¡±

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu noticed themotion as well.

    Ye Jiu squinted his eyes, and he soon understood everything. Just when he zipped his shirt, Fu Zhi turned her head sideways and asked, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Wait here for me. I¡¯m going to perform a breakdance to wee you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary¡­¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey,¡± Ye Jiu said as he put his hand on Fu Zhi¡¯s cheek, ¡°Although I know you won¡¯t kill everyone when I die, I¡¯m willing to make myself a fool in front of everyone for you.¡±

    ¡°You should stop reading novels. They are poisoning your mind,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    At the same time, Mu Chenxi had contacted another group of reporters. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Fu Zhi and No.1 High School make themselvesughingstocks in the city.

    The reporters and He Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    He Ming¡¯s face was dark as he listened to the discussion from the students around him.

    This was a serious matter. This weing event was held for Fu Zhi, and if this matter was not handled properly, it would put Fu Zhi in a bad situation.

    A reporter then asked, ¡°It seems to me that most of the members in the cheerleading squad are from the senior year. Senior year students should focus on their studies, so I wonder is this a special arrangement, or the students refuses toe on stage to perform because they¡¯re not happy with the school¡¯s arrangement?¡±

    Director Liu was someone who had gone through a lot in his life, so it was a piece of cake for him to tackle this kind of situation. ¡°We will give an exnation regarding this issue afterward, so we won¡¯t answer your question right now.¡±

    ¡°Why you don¡¯t want to answer my question right now? Do you think it¡¯s reasonable and suitable to force all the students in the school to put their studies aside ande out to wee a student?¡± The reporter pressed on.

    Director Liu frowned.

 Chapter 580 - Mechanical Beast - 1

    <h4>Chapter 580: Mechanical Beast ¨C 1</h4>

    The expression on the reporter changed.

    Director Liu let out a sigh.

    He Ming looked at the reporter and said, ¡°Sunshine Daily? Are you guys not happy with the person that People¡¯s Daily especially wrote about, or you guys are dissatisfied with the little hero praised by the Department of Defense?¡±

    Both People¡¯s Daily and the Department of Defense belonged to the government, while Sunshine Daily was just a small media publisher in Yu City, so the reporter did not have the guts to go up against He Ming at all.

    Besides, it also seemed to him that all of the students in No.1 High School admired Fu Zhi. They did not seem forced at all.

    The reporter from Sunshine Daily waved his hand as cold sweats began to ooze out of his head. ¡°No, no, no, please don¡¯t get me wrong. We¡¯re on the same side as the public. It¡¯s just that we want to know more about her.¡±

    Ye Jiu was standing beside Fu Zhi right now. There was no expression on his face as he let out a sneer, ¡°What a fence-sitter.¡±

    ¡°If Sunshine Daily is not going to do an interview session with Ms. Fu Zhi, then can you guys move aside? Let the rest of us do it. We hope the school will give us at Moonlight Daily a chance! We truly admire the professionalism of teachers of No.1 High School, and the greatness of Ms. Fu herself.¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Glory Sun Daily was the first toe here! If you want to do an interview, we have to do it first!¡±

    ¡°We from Huaxi Daily are also willing to make an interview session with Ms. Fu and No.1 High School!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fu, please look at the camera!¡±

    The bunch of reporters all crowded around Fu Zhi and pushed the reporter from Sunshine Daily away.

    Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at the camera.

    The face of the reporter from Sunshine Daily was dark. He tried his best to get back to his spot, but other reporters pushed him away. ¡°Mr. Xu, we¡¯re here to work for ourpany. It¡¯s fine if you want to act like an *ss, but try your best not to drag us into this one.¡±

    The camera of the reporter for Sunshine Daily fell to the ground and shattered into pieces as he was pushed away by the other reporters.

    His face turned dark and stamped his feet in frustration as he took a look at the other reporters.

    He then picked his camera up from the ground and left.

    ¡ª

    It took less than 30 minutes for the interview and photo session.

    Nobody knew where Director Liu got his sponsors from. There was a drone flying in the air, taking aerial shots of the school.

    Inside ss 21.

    There were a lot of students waiting outside ss 21 as they all wanted to get Fu Zhi¡¯s autograph as well as talk to her.

    Fu Zhi paid them no mind, so Song Fang, Wang Yu, and Fatty helped her to get rid of them.

    They had changed their seating n in the ss.

    Fu Zhi and Su Xing were sitting near the window right now.

    Fu Zhi had been away for roughly two weeks, yet her table was sparkly clean. All of the books were neatly ced at the corner and inside the drawer of her desk, and she could see that there were some other books on her table as well.

    She nodded satisfyingly as she put her phone on the table. She picked a book from the top of the stack and flipped through it. ¡°Are these distributed by the school?¡±

    Su Xing was in Director Liu¡¯s office right now as he wanted to know what had happened during the event this morning.

    Song Fang¡¯s expression froze for a moment when he heard her question. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Well¡­ All I can say is that it¡¯s a little token from Wu Zhiyou.¡±

    ¡°Wu Zhiyou? Why is she giving you all books? Did anything happen when I was away?¡±

    After all, considering the things that happened between her and the Wu Family, there was no way Wu Zhiyou and she could be friends.

    Fu Zhi took another new book out of her table as she wanted to give it to Wu Zhiyou.

    She did not raise her head up, so she did not see the hint of disbelief that crossed Song Fang and a few boys¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Well, everything is fine,¡± Song Fang said, his eyes twinkling, ¡°The final examination is around the corner, and everyone is busy with their studies.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her head. She squinted her eyes, and just when she tried to discern the emotion in his eyes, Ma Mingquan came in and smacked a heap of stuff on her desk.

    There were certificates, pennants, and many other awards given to her by the government.

    She looked at them with a frown.

    Ma Mingquan patted her shoulder, ¡°So what do you think, Fu Zhi? Tell us a couple of things about how you feel! Especially after seeing these awards and pennants.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if they give me money. I don¡¯t even know what I should do with these pennants and certificates.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 581 - Mechanical Beast - 2

    <h4>Chapter 581: Mechanical Beast ¨C 2</h4>

    The group of mechanical beasts could be said to be the de of the Ouyang Family. They used to be their pride, but now, they had be true double-edged swords.

    Everyone knew that this was Ouyang Zhui¡¯s way of revenge against the Ouyang Family! It was his revenge for treating him like a tool and taking away all his freedom before he was dead!

    He wanted the Ouyang Family to lose everything they had gotten from him. He wanted them to regret what they had put him through, and he wanted them to be filled with the helplessness of being unable to use the great power that was within their reach.

    Ouyang Feng opened up the recording from his e-mail. As he watched through the recording, his face turned dark, ¡°Where did this videoe from when something happened to all the students who went to the forbiddennd? Don¡¯t tell me you went to the forbiddennd yourself?¡±

    Ouyang Yue nodded hesitantly. Ouyang Zhui flew into a rage and he shouted, ¡°Fool! How foolish of you to go to the forbiddennd by yourself? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous that ce is? You¡¯re the current head of the Ouyang Family. Put aside your responsibilities, how should I tell your father if something happens to you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you know what you¡¯re doing!¡± Ouyang Feng snapped. He was fully aware of how stubborn Ouyang Yue was, so he forced himself to calm down.

    ¡°It¡¯s been three years since thest time those mechanical beasts went out of control. Do you know what causes it this time?¡±

    ¡°About two months ago,¡± Ouyang Yue said, ¡°Look at this. The mechanical beasts have been hibernating inside the forbiddennd for the past few years. However, when I was there, I noticed there were scratches here and there on the rocks and walls. I¡¯ve asked some experts, and they told me that these scratches have been there for more than two months. Therefore, the mechanical beasts should have awakened two months ago.¡±

    The Ouyang Family¡¯s mechanical beasts operated by absorbing light energy.

    When they were kept in the forbiddennd where no light could enter, they would convert some of their energy and go into hibernation.

    Due to their usability, even though the Ouyang Family was unable to control them, they were not willing to destroy them.

    They could only lock them up in the forbiddennd, hoping that they could, one day, find a method to control them.

    ¡°ording to my understanding, those mechanical beasts would not attack their cages in the absence of light. After all, their energy might deplete before they could even get out of the forbiddennd. Since they all woke up two months ago, what has happened to the Ouyang Family at that time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched the surveince video and¡­ Ouyang Ya was there for a training session once.¡±

    Ouyang Feng squinted his eyes.

    ¡°I heard from the elders that Mr. Ouyang has left some special system on these mechanical beasts. I¡¯m thinking that since Yaya is the most talented junior in the Ouyang Family, could it be that these beasts sensed something, so they all woke up?¡±

    If that was the real case, Ouyang Yue might have to reconsider his attitude towards Ouyang Ya.

    After all, those mechanical beasts were very important towards the Ouyang Family. If they could control them, it would allow the members of the Ouyang Family toplete their tasks better and more efficiently.

    Ouyang Feng could not tell as well.

    Even if those mechanical beasts really chose Ouyang Ya to be their new master, he was not satisfied with her.

    After all, not only did he suspect that Ouyang Ya got her design from somewhere else, but more importantly, she did not have a good heart.

    She was headstrong, arrogant, and she was the puppet for the elders in the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°Have you told Xiao Ya about this?¡±

    ¡°The elders have told her about it, and she¡¯s on her way back to the Ouyang Family. The elders intended to sign her up for this Ouyang Family¡¯spetition to select an heir. They have rescheduled thepetition, and they want her to train with the others at the forbiddennd.¡±

    However, they still needed to do some investigation during thepetition to verify whether or not Ouyang Ya¡¯s appearance was rted to the strange movement of those mechanical beasts.

    Ouyang Yue paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Oh yeah, I¡¯ve sessfully captured one mechanical beast from the forbiddennd.¡±

    Although the Ouyang Family had suffered heavy losses this time, they had sessfully forced those mechanical beasts back to the forbiddennd. Under the circumstances where they did not have enough energy, they would not wake up anymore for the time being.

    Fu Zhi was not interested in the matter of the Ouyang Family, so she prepared to leave.

    Ouyang Feng stared at her and knocked on the table, ¡°Sit back down. Don¡¯t you dare leave my office. I will exin to you the theory behind these partster.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    She always heard people saying that those who knew more than the others would die first.

    Ouyang Yue walked to the corner, and pointed the camera at the mechanical beast in the cage.

    They could see nothing more than a silhouette since there was not enough light. This mechanical beast was about 1 meter tall. It was considered the smaller type, so it did not have much energy stored in its body.

    Ouyang Yue then zoomed into the beast, and it was only then they saw clearly the entirety of the mechanical beast.

    It had the head of a tiger but the body of a snake. Its eyes were pure ck, and it looked just like an ancient beast.

    Since it had run out of energy, it could not attack people anymore. Therefore, Ouyang Yue squatted beside the cage to give Ouyang Feng a chance to study the mechanical beast.

    ¡°Did you see anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did you see?¡±

    ¡°It has run out of energy.¡±

    Ouyang Yue was speechless.

    When Ouyang Feng saw the dark expression on Ouyang Yue¡¯s face, he did not tease him anymore and went into business, ¡°We can¡¯t see anything like this. You have to bring the mechanical beast back, disassemble it, and study its parts one by one. After all, considering the advancement of technology, I¡¯m sure we will be able to get somethingpared to three years ago. However, I¡¯m not trying to be biased, but there¡¯s a good chance that Ouyang Ya has something to do with the awakening of the mechanical beasts. After all, from the mechanical beast that I dissected three years ago, I can see that their sensory system bears a lot of simrity to that of a dog.

    ¡°In other words, their sensory system allows them to consider someone as their master or alpha. They treat Ouyang Zhui as their master in the past. After the death of Ouyang Zhui, they are likely to take Ouyang Ya, who also has some characteristics with Ouyang Zhui, as their new master.¡±

    ¡°Simr to a dog? But a dog¡¯s sensory organ is more urate than theirs. At least a dog won¡¯t recognize its owner wrongly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s very simr. So when an error urred, they mistook Ouyang Ya as Ouyang Zhui. In my opinion, this is not that bad at all. Ouyang Ya could take advantage of this error and make the mechanical beasts work for the Ouyang Family,¡± Ouyang Feng said.

    When he turned his head around, he realized that Fu Zhi was getting more and more impatient. Perhaps it was tooplicated, so she did not understand a single thing he said. He turned hisputer towards her, and said, ¡°Come, you can y some games while waiting for me.¡±

    Ouyang Yue was stunned, ¡°Ms. Fu is there too?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I¡¯m here, but I¡¯m not listening. You guys can continue.¡±

    Ouyang Yue was speechless.

    He did not know how he should exin his feelings right now. Since they were talking about the Ouyang Family¡¯s secret, he might not be happy about it and there was a good chance he might want to get rid of her if she was another person, but he felt it was fine for Fu Zhi to listen to these secrets.

    Fu Zhi took a seat and began ying her games.

    Ouyang Feng went to a corner to continue the conversation.

    Ouyang Yue had been focusing on Fu Zhi after he knew Fu Zhi was at Ouyang Feng¡¯s office, so he did not notice that the mechanical beast had opened up its eyes.

    It iled its tail and cocked its head. It blinked its eyes mechanically and looked towards Ouyang Yue¡¯s phone.

    However, when it saw Ouyang Feng¡¯s face, it was stunned and it nearly tossed some cookies.

    ¡®Who the hell is this ugly man?!¡¯

    Ouyang Feng wanted to continue the discussion about the mechanical beast with Ouyang Yue, but Ouyang Yue kept bringing the topic back to Fu Zhi.

    The young man in front of him became the head of the Ouyang Family at a very young age. He was very confident and decisive, and he always finished his mission without any mistake.

    However¡­

    He did not have a girlfriend.

    Therefore, when Ouyang Yue asked Ouyang Feng about Fu Zhi¡¯s grades in school, Ouyang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up as an idea popped up in his head. He asked, ¡°Do you like Fu Zhi? If not, then why do you keep talking about her? If you really like Fu Zhi, you can let me know. I will try my best to match you two up. It¡¯s just that you have to pay me some money.¡±

    Ouyang Yue was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yes, I like her, but¡­¡±

    Ouyang Yue did not know how to describe the feelings. He liked her but not in a romantic way. If he had to describe his feelings towards her, it would be like this..

    Ouyang Yue said, ¡°I want her to be my family.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work. She¡¯s too young to marry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, uncle. I¡¯m not going to marry her.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Ouyang Feng said, ¡°I know you¡¯re just too shy to admit it, but son, if you really like her, you have to man up, walk out of yourfort zone, and tell her your feelings. If not, then you¡¯re going to regretter in your life, and I won¡¯t be able to get any money from you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I just want to be her brother. I don¡¯t like her and I don¡¯t deserve her. However, if you have a son in the future, you can ask him to marry her.¡±

    Ouyang Feng was stunned.

    ¡®Do you know what you are talking about? You don¡¯t want to marry her, but you want my son to marry her instead?¡¯

    Ouyang Feng did not want to talk to him anymore, so he hung up the call.

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi received a few messages through QQ and all of them, including Lu Yubai and He Ming, were asking her for lunch.

    For a moment, Ouyang Feng had a feeling that if it were not for that he was the principal of No.1 High School, he might not be able to get in touch with Fu Zhi at all.

    Just when Ouyang Feng was thinking, something knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in,¡± he said.

    A figure pushed the door open and came into the office. His forehead was filled withrge beads of sweat as he nced across the office. When he saw Fu Zhi, he dashed up to her. ¡°Sister Zhi! This is bad! Something happened to Song Fang and the others, so you¡¯ve got to save them!¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu ZHi asked with a frown.

    The person who came to look for her was her ssmate.

    He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s on the same day you went to Myanmar. The people from Hang Yuan came and mocked our basketball team. They wanted topare results with us. Initially, Song Fang wanted to wait for you toe back together to deal with them, but they kept mocking us.¡±

 Chapter 582 - Unfair Competition

    <h4>Chapter 582: Unfair Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ouyang Feng squinted his eyes. Although he did not know what Fu Zhi was up to again, he had a vague idea of what she was going to do, so he nodded.

    Fu Zhi nodded back. Then, she asked the student to lead her to the scene.

    At the same time, in the hall of No.1 High School.

    It should be He Ming¡¯s ss right now, but ss 21 asked him to postpone the ss.

    Therefore, there were only the students from Hang Yuan and ss 21 in the hall right now.

    Due to the fact that the third year students had to attend the college entrance examination soon, most of the members in the basketball team were from the second year. However, since it was the third year students that had a basketball match with Hang Yuanst time, this examination was a battle between the third year students of both schools.

    The questions on the exam were freshly released exam questions that the professional teachers of the two schools went online and downloaded.

    When Fu Zhi was following behind her ssmate, they saw a student from Hang Yuan stood up holding a sign that said ¡°I¡¯m stupid¡±.

    Fu Zhi remembered that the boy was called Chen Shan.

    She swept across the hall. All of the students from Hang Yuan were in the hall, and even Wu Zhiyou was there as well.

    There was a smug grin on Chen Shan¡¯s face. He waved the sign in his hand at Song Fang and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you all have the guts topare studies with us from Hang Yuan. Even the lousiest students in our school are better than the above average students on your side!¡±

    Then, he waved the sign in his hand again and continued, ¡°Honestly, I really want to see you holding this sign, but I figured that would be too much, so I decided to show you some mercy. As long as you¡¯re willing to crawl under my crotch, I¡¯ll let you all go. What do you think?¡±

    The students from ss 21 looked at Chen Shan with ugly expressions on their faces.

    Whether it¡¯s holding up a sign or wraling through his crotch, it¡¯s an insulting gesture!

    They were no longer kids. They were 16 to 17 years old young men, and it was the age at which their self-esteem was highest.

    Although they knew they should carry out their promise, the things they wanted them to do were too insulting.

    Just when Song Fang stretched his arm forward and wanted to take the sign away, Chen Shan shouted, ¡°Hey! Hey! Chill, dude.¡±

    He then turned his head towards his friends behind him and continued, ¡°Why must you guys ask them to hold a sign and admit that they are a bunch of idiots? Although it¡¯s not a secret anymore, it will still make them look bad, so how about this? As long as he¡¯s willing to crawl under my crotch, we will let them off this time.¡±

    The boys behind Chen Shan felt ted.

    The exchange meeting was ending soon, and they were going to leave No.1 High School.

    They thought they would leave in disgrace, but who knew there would be such a big turnaround!

    They approached Song Fang and the others step by step. One of them even had a cigarette between his lips, and he did not seem like a student from Hang Yuan. He said, ¡°Crawl under your crotch? Are you sure you want to let them off so lightly? You¡¯re too nice, Chen Shan. Do you know how I dealt with the d*ckhead who ganged up on mest time, screwing me and making me look bad?

    ¡°How?¡±

    The man stubbed his cigarette and continued, ¡°He thought he had someone behind his back and I didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. I found someone to abduct him and showed him who¡¯s the boss.¡±

    Chen Shan looked at Song Fang and asked, ¡°What did you do to him after you abducted him?¡±

    ¡°I asked my people to spread his leg open and hit him against the tree. I guess we did that for about 30 minutes? I can¡¯t remember clearly since we all went our separate ways after we¡¯ve had enough. We left him there to die alone, but who knew an olddy passed by and she rushed him to the hospital. However, I heard that he¡¯s crippled below the waist and he can no longer enjoy his s*x life.¡±

    Another student then chimed in happily, ¡°We just paid him some money, and his parents dragged him away. Since you guys think you¡¯re better than everyone else, if you don¡¯t want to hold the sign, how about we do the same to you just like what we did to the guy?¡±

    Looking at Song Fang¡¯s face that was getting darker and darker, Chen Shan sighed, ¡°I¡¯m trying to show them some mercy, but it seems to me that they don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Wang Yu could not help himself anymore and shouted, ¡°Juste at me, you bunch of losers. You are all bark but no bite. I¡¯m not scared of you!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, Wang Yu!¡± Fatty hurriedly went forward and held Wang Yu back.

    Song Fang grabbed the sign from Chen Shan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. A bet is a bet. We lost, and I will do as I promise. I¡¯ll go and shout at the fieldter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then,¡± Chen Shan said, and his friends broke into a mockingugh. It was as if they wereughing at them for their bad grades, their ipetence, and what Song Fang was about to doter.

    It was not that they wanted to look down on ss 21. It was just that without Fu Zhi, they were nothing.

    The faces of the students from ss 21 were ugly when they heard those insulting words. Su Xing¡¯s eyes were red from anger as she said, ¡°The reason why we lost is that you guys cheated! Had it not been for you colluding with that student from ss 1, there¡¯s no way we could¡¯ve lost!¡±

    ¡°Sun Tzu¡¯s Art of War also says that there can never be too much deception in war, so can you call our strategy and tactics shameless? Do you mean to say that the person who wrote the Art of War is also shameless?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just finding excuses to cover up the fact that they¡¯re not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. I don¡¯t understand why it is so hard for you to admit that you¡¯re not good enough. Besides, Song Fang has agreed to do it, so what the hell are you hassling us for? If you really want to stand up for him, you can do it together with him.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wu Zhiyou was sitting at the back. There were times she wanted to go up and scold her schoolmates, but the group of girls around her did not allow her to do that. They kept pulling her back as they said, ¡°Chen Shan and the others are just doing what they have been doing to us ever since we came here for the exchange meeting. Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of embarrassing if we go back without winning a single game?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhiyou. We¡¯ve lost plenty of students, and if you don¡¯t let Chen Shan do this, other people might think that we can¡¯t even win against a small school from a small town. At that time, nobody is going to join your school.¡±

    ¡°We know you like Fu Zhi, but this is more important. We must show them that we¡¯re no pushovers and they can¡¯t simply mess with us.¡±

    However, Wu Zhiyou could not understand at all. This was just a bet, and they only had to do what they were told to do. Wu Zhiyou couldn¡¯t understand why they must make things hard for Song Fang.

    Chen Shan was now pacing back and forth in front of Song Fang with a smug grin on his face.

    Wu Zhiyou pressed her lips thin.

    Outside of the door, Fu Zhi let out a cold smirk. Then, she raised her hand and pushed the door open, causing the door to hit the wall with a loud thud.

    The hall fell silent for a moment, and Chen Shan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned his head slowly, and when he saw Fu Zhi, he had no idea why but his blood turned cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fu Zhi! What¡¯s she doing here?¡±

    ¡°To deliver the hammer of justice,¡± Wu Zhiyou said.

    A girl standing beside her looked at her as if she was asking if she knew what she was talking about or not.

    Wu Zhiyou shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would say anything if this is a fairpetition, but the thing is it¡¯s not. Chen Shan cheated, so he has to bear the consequences.¡±

    Fu Zhi entered the hall with a dark expression etched on her face.

    Song Fang noticed it, and he took two steps back as he was worried that Fu Zhi might be angry right now. However, Fu Zhi paid him no mind. She walked straight up to Chen Shan, and took the chair in front of him away.

    From the moment Chen Shan was discharged from the hospital today, there had been a bad hunch stirring inside of him. He hastily went and hid behind the student holding a cigarette.

    The student had two ck rings around his eyes and he was reeked of alcohol and tobo. He had never seen Fu Zhi before.

    He pulled a drag on his cigarette and huffed out a ring of smoke at Fu Zhi, ¡°Can I help you,dy? Are you from ss 21 too? You¡¯re here to help them?¡±

    As he was talking, he sized Fu Zhi from her head to her toe. ¡°You have a nice body figure. If you can sleep with me for one night, I will let your friends go.¡±

    Before Fu Zhi could say anything, Song Fang snapped, ¡°How dare you! A filthy person like you doesn¡¯t deserve our Sister Zhi at all!¡±

    Just when he was about to pounce at the student, Fu Zhi stopped him. Then, she looked at the badge in front of the student chest and said, ¡°You¡¯re Li Kunpeng, right? Do you have the habit of beating up women?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Kunpeng was stunned. It was only now he realized who the youngdy in front of him was. He became even more interested as he said, ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t hit women.¡±

    Fu Zhi gripped the chair in her hand even tighter and replied, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t sleep with you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Could it be that you¡¯re a fan of violence?¡±

    ¡°Nope. My hands are itchy and I like to beat other people up. I can¡¯t control myself. I¡¯m just worried that you might not be able to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±

    Before Chen Shan could say anything, Li Kunpeng bowed down and pointed at his head. He took a step up to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Come,e and hit me. Hit me as hard as you can.¡±

    Song Fang and the other students were speechless. All of them were wondering if there was something wrong with his brain.

    Chen Shan did not dare to think about the oue. He stretched his arm forward and grabbed Li Kunpeng back. ¡°Dude, stop that! You¡¯ll die. We ask you here to help us. We didn¡¯t ask you to die here! Don¡¯t forget that you still have to take care of your parents!¡±

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Li Kunpeng shouted at Chen Shan. After that, he turned back to Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°Hit me hard on my head. I dare you¡­¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Wood splinters were sent into the air as the chair smashed on his head.

    Chen Shan covered his eyes with his hand and he could see blood was trickling down Li Kunpeng¡¯s head through the slit of his fingers.

    Li Kunpeng moved his hand with an animatronic stiffness to touch the warm liquid on his head. He then took a look at his hand, and his eyes widened in disbelief. In the next second, he fell unconscious because he was afraid of blood.

    Fu Zhi put the remainder of the chair down and shrugged, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my duty as a student at No.1 High School to respect the requests made by each student at the rival school.¡±

    The students from Hang Yuan became speechless.

    After that, Fu Zhi grabbed the sign in Song Fang¡¯s hand, crumpled it, and threw it on the table.

    ¡°Is it fun?¡± She scoffed, ¡°Just because you¡¯re from Hang Yuan means you¡¯re superior to other people? If you can¡¯t evenpete fairly, I can imagine what kind of people you¡¯ll be when you get out of school! If you can¡¯t evenpete fairly, I can imagine what kind of people you¡¯ll be when you get out of school! You are now a hero, you¡¯re good at studying, but your rules won¡¯t work on us. It¡¯s none of your business to say what kind of people we are!¡±

    The students from Hang Yuan looked back at Fu Zhi defiantly. They did not think they had done anything wrong. They just wanted to bring glory to their own school.

    ¡°So what kind of people are you?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know she should beughing or crying right now. ¡°Not only did you guys take a few hard questions that not even you can solve to make things hard for us, but you even colluded with the captain of our cheerleading team and asked her not to perform for our basketball team. Besides, you also cheated in the basketball match, and you showed no respect for the rules at all. You even provoked Song Fang and asked the student from ss 1 to betray him. Can you guys still consider yourself human?

    ¡°Yes. No.1 High School is not as good as Hang Yuan, but at least every teacher and students here know what they should do and what they should not do.. They won¡¯t get involved in any kind of unfairpetition.¡±

 Chapter 583 - Transfer - 1

    <h4>Chapter 583: Transfer ¨C 1</h4>

    ¡°You all are students, so you should do what a student should be doing. This is just a normal exchange meeting, and you guys are the ones who turn it into unhealthypetition. You only see the poor grades of my friends and the poor equipment in my school, but you can¡¯t see their advancement and the hard work of the teachers at the school! To be fair, the suppression you received during the week that embarrassed you was entirely because of your own attitude. You guys couldn¡¯t ept defeat, and took extreme measures to try to win! You guys should be ashamed of yourself!

    ¡°Not only did you not reflect on yourself, but you even have the audacity to me other people. Let me tell you, the more you walk into a mire, the harder it¡¯s for you toe out of it. Even if my ssmates lost, I know they¡¯ve given their best, and that alone is more than sufficient for me to feel proud of them!¡±

    Chen Shan and his group friends were stunned. They all left their mouths open and did not know what to say as well.

    Wang Yu¡¯s face was filled with tears as he pointed at Fu Zhi and sobbed, ¡°See! Sister Zhi is praising us!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Way to go, Sister Zhi!¡±

    This was one of the few times Fu Zhi said so many things, and this was also the first time she praised their school and them. This was Fu Zhi. Although she looked like a person who was hard to warm up with, whenever they faced trouble, she would step forward regardless of everything and defend them.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the few guys from ss 1 that were standing beside the Hang Yuan students and sneered coldly, causing them to lower their heads in embarrassment.

    ¡°This exchange meeting will end in another three days. If you guys want to have a happy ending before you leave Yu City, then stop trying anything funny and listen to our teachers obediently. If not¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment and looked at the bunch from ss 1 before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you guys as well. Look at the school uniform you are wearing! If you guys dare to do anything stupid with Hang Yuan again, then don¡¯t me me for kicking you guys out of the school with them!

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that face. Let your ability speak for you. If you can¡¯t do it, then you should probably keep your mouth shut!¡±

    After that, Fu Zhi picked Song Fang¡¯s test papers up and took a look at it. After she had calcted the total scores they got, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that you¡¯re messing with my friends again. If not, you¡¯d have to face the consequences.¡±

    Ji Feiyuan frowned. Although it was true that they were taking some of the students from ss 1 back to Hang Yuan, it was different when Fu Zhi kicked them out.

    Besides, it might be inappropriate for other people to make such a statement, but Fu Zhi was different. Her voice was firm and resolute, and she indeed had the capability of making such a statement given her achievement.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A chorus of students¡¯ cheers and screams erupted from the hall.

    ¡°Sister Zhi is the coolest!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the student from ss 1 who betrayed us. It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t admit the result, yet they still want to humiliate us!¡±

    ¡°They said they had to win once before they left. Which time did theypete with us without cheating, and they still have the nerves to call them an elite school?¡±

    Although the students in ss 21 were naughty, they had never once run away from their promise and they had done anything that went back against their principles.

    They were willing to ept defeat. What they couldn¡¯t ept was that they had toe and humiliate them after winning through a dishonest method.

    Wu Zhiyou nodded at Fu Zhi andmented, ¡°She¡¯s truly worthy of mypetitor!¡±

    A girl next to her waved her hand as if she was telling her that she was still a student from Hang Yuan.

    Wu Zhi touched her nose and fell silent.

    Then, the girl nudged Chen Shan and said, ¡°Since we already won, you guys should stop messing around and just let Song Fang carry out his promise.¡±

    After all, they just wanted to win.

    It was only then Chen Shan came back to his senses. He took a few steps back to put some distance between him and Fu Zhi before saying, ¡°Well¡­ You don¡¯t have to know how we won. The thing is that Song Fang has to fulfill his promise since he lost!

    Fu Zhi stole a nce at him and asked, ¡°Can you guys repeat to me what you guys say before thepetition?¡±

 Chapter 584 - Transfer - 2

    <h4>Chapter 584: Transfer ¨C 2</h4>

    Director Liu walked up to Ji Feiyuan.

    The atmosphere in the hall was tense.

    Although they knew Director Liu was on their side, it was just that he could not do anything to the people from Hang Yuan due to his status as the director of No.1 High School.

    They all were certain that he was going to apologize to them. After all, Hang Yuan was about to leave.

    When the thought appeared in their minds, they all lowered their heads in dejection.

    Director Liu did not know what they were talking about. He just looked apathetically at Ji Feiyuan and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, both of us are directors for our schools, and I don¡¯t think you have any say in how I should manage my students.¡±

    The students in ss 21 were stunned .

    This was something out of their expectation. After they thought for a few minutes straight, they all began to shout and scream in joy.

    ¡°Way to go, Xiao Liu!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liu, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    The support the students of No.1 High School showed to Director Liu felt like a p in the cheek for Ji Feiyuan.

    His entire body was shaking with rage as he hissed, ¡°I¡¯m just giving you advice. If my student does something so disrespectful, I will punish him severely!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, keep that for yourself. Besides, I didn¡¯t see you punish your students as well when they cheated in the basketball game, so stop acting so high and mighty in front of me,¡± Director Liu replied.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about, Director Liu? Do you know that I can bring charges against you for slinging mud at me?¡±

    ¡°Slinging mud at you? You¡¯ve got a lot of nerves to say that after what you¡¯ve done to my students. Besides, do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to poach my students?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that, Director Liu?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯re ying the dumb game? Do you really think we have no idea what you¡¯re doing behind our backs?¡± Director Liu said, ¡°Let¡¯s just be honest to each other, Director Ji. We pick every single student in No.1 High School by ourselves, and we¡¯ve never failed in doing our job to educate them. If you really like one of our students, you could¡¯ve told us. Why must you ask Mu Chenxi to help you pouch our students?¡±

    Ji Feiyuan opened his mouth, but he did not know what he should say.

    Director Liu had a lot of work to handle, so he did not want to waste his time on Ji Feiyuan. Besides, his students still needed to prepare themselves for the final examination, so he asked some people to bring the people from Hang Yuan away and went back to his office. After that, he asked all his students to go back to their own ss.

    After all, Hang Yuan was doomed to fail, so they did not have to waste their time on them. Director Liu then waved his hand at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and she walked past the bunch from Hang Yuan expressionlessly.

    ¡ª

    When Fu Zhi realized they were going towards a grove not far away from the hall, she was stunned.

    She stopped in her tracks as she studied Director Liu up and down quizzically.

    Director Liu was walking in the front. When he noticed that Fu Zhi had stopped walking, he turned his head around. When he saw her gaze, he soon understood everything. He ran his hand over his head and said, ¡°We need a quiet ce to talk! Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m married, and you don¡¯t deserve me at all. Besides, even if I¡¯m still single, you¡¯re not my type, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, but I have a boyfriend too.¡¯

    That said, Fu Zhi was not going to tell Director Liu that, for she did not want to get into any trouble.

    After they had arrived at the grove, Director Liu said in a stern voice, ¡°The school authorities are having a meeting right now to discuss the thing that¡¯s happening to ss 1. I just want to know about your opinion on this incident.¡±

    ¡°ss 1?¡± Fu Zhi then remembered the bet she had with ss 1 and Qian Wenrui.

    ¡°Xiao Liu, do you finally realize ss 21¡¯s potential, and you want me to cancel the bet with ss 1?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not talking about that.¡±

    Director Liu did not believe that the students in ss 21 could turn into new leaves overnight. He then continued, ¡°Several school board members just came to a meeting on the seventh floor. Principal Ouyang is there as well. The main content of this meeting is to discuss the students in ss 1 and ss 2. Most of them want to transfer to another school, and they have already written their transfer applications.¡±

    ¡°So isn¡¯t this something you should be dealing with?¡±

    In other words, she did not understand why Xiao Liu wanted to tell her about it.

    Director Liu was speechless. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Yes, and we have to do our best to persuade them to drop the thought. The school authorities are already working on this, but most of them refuse to listen to us. This is because they feel I shouldn¡¯t have punished Mu Chenxi.¡±

    No.1 High School arranged their students into their sses ording to their results, and the first two sses were known as the elite sses. That meant the top 100 students in this school were basically in ss 1 and ss 2.

    Right now, most of the students from ss 1 and ss 2 wanted to transfer to another school, and it was a great loss to the school.

    It was not something that Director Liu could handle, so he contacted the school board members.

    ¡°Then, good luck on keeping them,¡± Fu Zhi said tly.

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Director Liu said, a hint of hesitation in her voice, ¡°If we want to keep them, we have to fulfill their demand, and they demand He Ming to give them extra sses as well.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Director Liu like she was asking if he was joking with her or not.

    Director Liu felt those students were joking with him as well. That said, he still had to try his best to keep those students. ¡°All of the school authorities want to have a meeting with you.¡±

    ¡°Have a meeting with me? For what? To force me to do what I don¡¯t want to do?¡±

    Director Liu said, ¡°You¡¯re really smart, do you know that, Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment,¡± Fu Zhi said. She pulled her phone out to send a message before saying, ¡°Lead the way, then.¡±

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, inside the meeting room on the seventh floor.

    Other than the school board members, there were also some parents inside the meeting room right now.

    All of the parents had ugly expressions sitting on their faces.

    ¡°We won¡¯t give up until He Ming and his group decide to give our kids extra sses. When our kids enrolled in your school, you¡¯re the one who told us that you would invest all the resources in our kids!¡±

    ¡°Even if Fu Zhi¡¯s the one who invited He Ming and the others, why can¡¯t my kid attend their extra sses?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter refusing to perform? Why should my daughter waste her time doing the opening dance? If He Ming and the others don¡¯t give my daughter lessons together, I¡¯ll take my daughter to another school!¡±

    ¡°No.1 High School really likes to y favorites, and Fu Zhi, how could she be so vengeful? Her grades are good, yet she still joins ss 21. Not only that, but she also hired a group of professors to give her ssmates extra sses! She¡¯s really the most vicious girl I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she also forced our kids to have a bet with ss 21? How are our kids supposed to win when students in ss 21 are receiving extra sses from a group of professors?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    This was the first time something like this happened ever since the establishment of No.1 High School. The school board members could not do anything but try their best to calm the parents down. ¡°We¡¯ve already contacted Fu Zhi and asked her to give students from ss 1 and ss 2 a chance to receive extra sses from Professor He Ming and his group. We will certainly give you all an appropriate exnation, so please hang on for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then! Let me tell you something. Our kids are the top 100 students in your school, so there are plenty of schools out there that want to receive them. If you guys can¡¯t give our kids fair treatment, we¡¯re leaving your school today!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll certainly give you guys a satisfying answer,¡± the school board members said.

    ¡ª

    Right now, Fu Zhi and Director Liu were inside a room next to the meeting room.

    She heard their conversation, but there was no expression on her face.

    The school board members came out of the meeting room and entered the principal¡¯s office.

    Each of them took a seat, while Fu Zhi was sitting in front of them.

    They all looked at each other, but they did not know what they should say.

    In the end, the tallest of them opened his mouth and broke the silence, ¡°Fu Zhi, I believe that you¡¯ve heard of the entire story. Although this is not fair to you, for the sake of the school¡­ Can you please let the students from ss 1 and ss 2 attend the extra sses with ss 21?¡±

    We still have some seats left in the hall. Even if there aren¡¯t any seats left, we can let students from ss 19 and ss 20 leave first.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Han is right. Although your ss might have some misunderstanding with ss 1 and ss 2, we¡¯re willing to be the middleman and help you guys to solve the problems between you. You¡¯re a good girl. I¡¯m sure you can understand us, right?¡±

    There was no expression on Fu Zhi¡¯s face. She looked apathetically at them, and Director Liu couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat off his head.

    She turned to look at Director Liu and said, ¡°Xiao Liu, they want to attend the extra sses, right?¡±

    Director Liu nodded.

    ¡°Then go and tell them, I¡¯ll not let them attend the extra sses. If they want to transfer to a school in the capital, go ahead. If they want to go to the Wu Family¡¯s school, I¡¯ll suggest they pick another school. After all, Hang Yuan is going to close soon.¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Did you hear something from the Wu Family?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but the Wu Family has wasted a lot of money at the stone gambling festival in Myanmar and they owe my family plenty of money as well. Without sufficient funds, do you think they still can keep their school running?¡±

    ¡°Those parents won¡¯t believe in you if you tell them that the Wu Family is going down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s their business. If they don¡¯t believe in me, they can leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about? Do you care what would happen to No.1 High School after those students transfer to another school? Do you care about our school¡¯s enrollment rate?

    Director Liu kept darting nces at them, but they gave him no mind.

 Chapter 585 - Transfer - 3

    <h4>Chapter 585: Transfer ¨C 3</h4>

    Fu Zhi refused to continue talking with the school board members as she felt they were wasting her time.

    Both sides had different standings, and it was impossible for them to reach a consensus.

    When the school board members came out of the office, their expressions were dark.

    They turned to Director Liu and snarled, ¡°This is all your fault, Xiao Liu. You shouldn¡¯t have spoiled her so much. Look at how she talked to us! How could she be so rude and unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liu, you have to talk to her again. I¡¯ve heard about the things between ss 1 and ss 21. It¡¯s all because of their teachers, and it has nothing to do with Fu Zhi. I understand she wants the best for her ss, but why must she get things into an impasse?¡±

    ¡°You have to know that most of the students in ss 1 and ss 2 are specially privileged people. It goes without saying that they won¡¯t be happy about it when He Ming and his group don¡¯t want to give them any extra sses.¡±

    It was very apparent that they were not happy with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, and they kept asking Director Liu to tell Fu Zhi to give ss 1 and ss 2 a chance to join the extra sses.¡±

    Director Liu did not know what he should say. One side of him was the school board members, while another side was Fu Zhi. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to hold another meeting to discuss this matter. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard what those parents have said. They¡¯re basically threatening Fu Zhi!¡±

    Fu Zhi might listen to them if they talked to her nicely, but they had to threaten her.

    ¡°In this case, I guess we have no other choice but to raise this matter when we¡¯re meeting the rest of the school board members next time. When the timees, the school board would definitely have to make a choice between ss 21, Fu Zhi, and ss 1. The benefits and interest brought by a top scorer is no better than a group of elite students. Besides, what would other people think about us if our students transfer to another school at a time like this?¡±

    ¡ª

    The atmosphere on the rooftop was tense.

    ¡°Principal Ouyang, what do you think about this matter?¡± A board member asked as he wiped sweat off his forehead. ¡°So many parents havee over to the school, saying that the school is biased¡­ This has never happened to our school before, and you have to think of a solution to fix it.¡±

    Ouyang Feng pressed his lips thin, as he did not know what he should do as well.

    He was pretty certain that those parents must have been nning this for a long time.

    ¡°In any case, we¡¯ll never let any of the students in ss 1 or 2 leave this school!¡± One of the board members said in a stern voice.

    Ouyang Feng squinted his eyes, but he did not say anything.

    The attitude of the school board members was firm. Aside from the Li Family, they were the ones that invested in No.1 High School, so no matter how reluctant he was, he still had to listen to their orders.

    At the same time, Director Liu psyched himself up and chimed in, ¡°So you want Fu Zhi to leave our school? Have you forgotten that Fu Zhi¡¯s the one who stood up and protected No.1 High School¡¯s reputation? Besides, it¡¯s also because of her that so many people know our school. If you really want to make things hard for her just because of some unreasonable parents, I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not going to agree with you guys.¡±

    There was no way capitalists needed the approval of a small director from a school. If they had to make a decision between Fu Zhi and students from ss 1 and ss 2, it went without saying that they would pick thetter.

    The school board members had more say than the principal of the school. They had the power to overwrite the decision made by the principal of a school.

    At the same time, Ouyang Feng¡¯s phone rang.

    He pulled his phone out, but it was an unknown caller. He answered the call, and Liu Mi¡¯s voice wafted into his ear. ¡°Am I speaking to Principal Ouyang? President Li has just returned to Yu City. He heard that you guys are facing some problems, so he¡¯s heading to the school right now to see if he can do anything about it. He¡¯ll be arriving shortly, so please get everything ready.¡±

    ¡°President Li? Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangement.¡±

    Then, Ouyang Feng hung up the call.

    The school board members¡¯ eyes widened in shock when they heard that Li Nanli wasing.

    ¡°See! We have to solve this problem today! President Li ising, and I¡¯m certain that he won¡¯t let students from ss 1 and ss 2 go either!¡±

    Director Liu lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t think President Li would care about that at all.¡±

    A school board member squinted his eyes and red at Director Liu, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I was possessed by Fu Zhi just now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to kick her out of the school,¡± Director Liu replied.

    Very soon, Li Nanli arrived at No.1 High School.

    Fu Zhi was sitting inside the office at the center, while the group of parents and students were sitting in another office.

    After they came down from the rooftop, they called Fu Zhi, and together they went to the gate to wee Li Nanli.

    When they saw Li Nanli, their faces broke into smiles as they said, ¡°We¡¯re working on the problem, and we promise that the reputation of the Li Corporation will not be affected.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Transfer - 4

    <h4>Chapter 586: Transfer ¨C 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason the parents admitted their kids into No.1 High School was that they believed in the teachers of No.1 High School. However, it now seemed to them that Hang Yuan¡¯s teachers were much better.

    They just did not want to leave because they were afraid that changing the area and environment would influence their children¡¯s studies.

    As long as Professor He and the others were willing to give them extra sses, they were going to stay in No.1 High School.

    When they saw Li Nanli, their hearts skipped a beat as a bad hunch began to rise from their stomach pits.

    It urred to them that today was not the best day toe to No.1 High School.

    The man standing at the front of the group shrunk back a little. ¡°Transferring schools is not our ultimate goal either... Principal Ouyang, we hope that you can understand that we¡¯re all doing this for our children.¡±

    Nope. Ouyang Feng could not understand them at all. He did not want to waste time with them anymore, so he said, ¡°Ever since the establishment of No.1 High School, this is the first time that parents have taken the lead and made a nonsensical and unreasonable demand. You want us to understand you, but who¡¯ll understand us, huh?¡±

    The man looked at Ouyang Feng before turning to Li Nanli and gulped nervously.

    He wanted to leave right now, but his feet were cemented on the ground.

    If he had known that Li Nanli was here, he would definitelye to No.1 High School today.

    The group of parents stayed behind the man¡¯s back, and they did not know what to do either.

    Just when both sides were locked in an impasse, Qian Wenrui showed up.

    She pushed the door open and walked up to Ouyang Feng, ¡°Mr. Ouyang, there is another group of parents outside of the gate. What should we do now?¡±

    As she was talking, she kept darting nces at Fu Zhi with a smug ying on her lips.

    If ss 1 and ss 2 could not attend He Ming¡¯s extra sses, she was not going to let ss 21 hogged He Ming¡¯s extra sses as well.

    Then, all of them heard themotion from the gate as the group of parents marched into the schoolpound.

    Ouyang Feng looked at them with a frown.

    Fu Zhi, who was ying her games beside him, raised her head and swept her nce across the group of people in front of her.

    ¡°Since you guys are here, I¡¯ll say this again. He Ming and the others will not give your kids any extra sses.¡±

    Her eyes were filled with ice as she emphasized on every syble that escaped from her lips. ¡°Besides, the school is the ce to teach and educate people, everyone pays the same amount of tuition each year. Why should the resources of students with good grades be better than the resources of students with poor learning? Did you guys pay the school more money? Or did you guys have some under-the-table deals with the teachers?¡±

    The expressions of the parents changed when they heard what Fu Zhi had said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make things up! We didn¡¯t bribe the teachers!¡±

    ¡°My son and daughter deserve a good education if they do well in school!¡±

    Ouyang Feng then added, reminding them for the onest time, ¡°There¡¯s some financial problem with Hang Yuan High School, and I¡¯m not sure are you guys aware of this or not, but our school is the one that emerged victorious from the exchange meeting this time. I hope that you all can reconsider your decision and don¡¯t get swayed by your emotions. It¡¯s better to choose the right teaching style and environment for your child and never make any decision that you will regret for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap. We want a solution, not some useless lip service.¡±

    ¡°I think we shouldn¡¯t waste our time here,¡± Mu Chenxi¡¯s assistant said, ¡°All No.1 High School cares about is Fu Zhi. They don¡¯t care about other students at all. In order to improve Fu Zhi¡¯s performance, they will only invest more in ss 21. Since the school doesn¡¯t have the intention of keeping our kids, let¡¯s just change to a better ce.¡±

    Li Nanli sat beside Fu Zhi and there was a calm expression on his face.

    When he heard what the assistant of Mu Chenxi had said, he let out a scoff and took a photo of the crowd with his phone.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s assistant¡¯s face changed and he hissed, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Just taking down evidence. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll delete the photo after everything is done. I have all of your faces in my phone, so what we¡¯re going to do next is that we¡¯ll check through every single one of you and make sure that your kids don¡¯t stay in our school.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re expelling our kids?¡±

    ¡°Nope. We¡¯re just agreeing to your transfer,¡± Liu Mi answered, ¡°However, we¡¯ll make it very clear for you guys. Ms. Fu has told you about Hang Yuan¡¯s situation. Once your kids step out of No.1 High School, we won¡¯t ept them anymore if anything happens in the future.¡±

    For a moment, everyone fell silent. Honestly, nobody seemed to have expected that Li Nanli would actually give up on those good students.

    The school board members¡¯ faces changed.

    Once those good students left No.1 High School, it would greatly affect their enrollment rate, and if that happened, they might not be able to get as much bonus from No.1 High School as they used to have before.

    When that thought appeared in their minds, they all looked resentfully at Li Nanli.

    The parents were not happy as well.

    They were filled with a sense of achievement when those school board members and teachers tried to persuade them to stay. However, they all felt something was missing when Li Nanli asked them to leave.

    Besides, after knowing that the students from Hang Yuan failed to emerge victorious in the exchange meeting, they needed to reconsider their decision. They had to think about whether the education style of a good school and their own environment didn¡¯t quite match the education style their children needed.

    They only came here and demanded an exnation from No.1 High School because they were incited by someone.

    ¡°How can No.1 High School do this to us?¡± A parent expressed his anger at No.1 High School for refusing to put aside their pride to keep him.

    Liu Mi paid him no mind. He made a call to the security room and said, ¡°All parents, please exit the office in an orderly manner. We¡¯ll stamp your transfer requests one at a time. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leave anyone behind.¡±

    The group of parents was stunned.

    Honestly, they did not want to leave No.1 High School that much. They all thought that as long as they gave No.1 High School some pressure, they would give in and agree to their demand.

    Very soon, the security guards arrived.

    After the group of parents left, the school board members turned their heads and looked at Li Nanli and Fu Zhi.

    They could not question Li Nanli, so they could only direct their anger at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°It seems to me that you¡¯re calm, Ms. Fu. Did you not realize what¡¯s happening to No.1 High School?¡± A school board member sneered.

    Li Nanli lifted his head and looked at him, ¡°As a school board member, not only do you fail toe up with an emergency n to solve the problem, but you¡¯re putting me on a student? I think you should quit your job.¡±

    The school board member was stunned. The rest of the members kept giving him signals with their eyes. After all, Li Nanli¡¯s expression was dark, and nothing would end up well for them to speak up right now.

    In the meantime, Liu Mi was helping the group of parents to finalize the transfer procedure. Although they did not want this to happen, there was nothing they could do right now.

    One of them took a deep breath and said to FuZhi, ¡°Ms. Fu, although you said that the Wu Family is facing a financial crisis right now, the province needs to evaluate the average score of each school for this final examination. Once our school¡¯s overall performance declined and fell out of the top three in the province, we might lose the title of being the key school in our province.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Fu, your grades are good and we understand that you¡¯re helping the students in ss 21 with their studies right now. In the past, we still had the students from ss 1 and ss 2 to bump up the average grade of No.1 High School. However, right now¡­ Can Ms. Fu gives us an urate answer as to what kind of results the ss 21 students can achieve in this exam?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Fu Zhi replied calmly, ¡°I already said that the average grade of ss 21 will be higher than that of ss 1 in this examination. At the same time, ss 1 will have to keep their promise and apologize to our ssmates and teachers when the final resultes out.¡±

    Although she sounded confident, none of the school board members believed in her.

    It was indeed a pipe dream to have ss 21 beat ss 1. The final examination was just a few days away, and the school could not afford the slightest slip-up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Li Corporation will make it up to any economic losses suffered by the school,¡¯ Li Nanli chimed in.

    The expressions of the school board members turned better after they heard what Li Nanli had said.

    They were not educators. They were businessmen, and as businessmen, they only cared about profit.

    Fu Zhi got up from the chair, and she was not in a good mood after everything that happened this morning.

    Li Nanli noticed her bad mood. However, since a lot of people were watching them right now, he just patted his head. Then, he asked, ¡°Where are you going tonight?¡±

    ¡°About that¡­¡±

    Initially, Fu Zhi wanted to go home to y her games, but after listening to Li Nanli¡¯s promise to the school board members, she felt that she had to do something to make it up for him as well. After all, he was her boyfriend, and she did not want him to waste his money. Therefore, she said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll be giving my friends a tutorial session.¡±

    ¡ª

    There were too many students leaving No.1 High School. The office was flooded with people, and all the teachers were helping the parents to go through the documents.

    There were a lot of discussions going on in ss 21.

    ¡°I heard that those parents and students keep pressing on and putting pressure on our school board members. However, President Li paid them no mind and kicked all of them out of the school!¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t expect President Li toe here at all. After all, he should be very busy, right?¡±

    ¡°What was the reason for hisst visit?¡±

    ¡°Toe to see Sister Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are they a couple?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m guessing that President Li just doesn¡¯t want to lose an excellent student like Sister Zhi.¡±

    In the meantime, Wang Yu and Fatty were standing on the podium, filling everyone in on what happened today.

    Wang Yu threw himself into Fatty¡¯s embrace and touched his face. Then, he looked at him affectionately and said, ¡°President Li¡­¡±

    ¡°Woman, you¡¯ve managed to get my attention,¡± Fatty said as he lifted Wang Yu¡¯s chin, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. Tell me your name!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fu Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then! From today onward, you¡¯ll be my wife!¡±

    The students below the podium did not know what to say. One of them then raised his hand and asked, ¡°So for the final examination, we not only have topete with the students of ss 1 but also with the good students of other schools?¡±

    ¡°I think so, but don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be fine,¡± Song Fang chimed in, ¡°Sister Zhi told me to tell you guys to stay back after the school ends.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She said there will be a tutorial session.¡±

    ¡°Who will be teaching, then? Mr. Ma?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Song Fang said, ¡°Sister Zhi said she¡¯s going to teach us this time.¡±

 Chapter 587 - A King Versus A Bunch Of Losers - 1

    <h4>Chapter 587: A King Versus A Bunch Of Losers ¨C 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Fang went out of the ss to take a breather after the ss ended.

    Wang Yu took a seat beside Fu Zhi and asked, his voice thick with worry, ¡°Sister Zhi, in case you don¡¯t know about it, our school¡¯s academic performance is not as good as Gu Yuan and Qi Heng in Yu City. In particr, ss 21 has been the ck sheep of the school, so how are we supposed to win against those elite schools?

    ¡°Besides, I heard that some students from ss 1 and ss 2 are joining those two schools as well, which is going to put all of us in an even more difficult position.¡±

    Fu Zhi was typing something on the keyboard and she was wearing headphones. It seemed that she was talking to someone as she said, ¡°Nope. I can¡¯t get it. Sorry, I can¡¯t ept the mission.¡±

    A sigh could be heard from the other side of the line. ¡°The Ouyang Family is going down the hill. They could¡¯ve spent their effort in other matters, yet they chose to investigate Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child. How is there any possibility that Ouyang Zhui would have a child? He died before he could even get married. Anyway, thank you for your time. You can take some rest now.¡±

    After that, Fu Zhi took off the headphones and turned to Wang Yu. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t believe in me?¡±

    Wang Yu shook his head. ¡°No. It¡¯s just that our opponents are too strong, and unless pigs can fly, there¡¯s no way I can pass my exams.¡±

    Who did not want to get good grades? He also hoped that he could perform well in his studies, but considering his level of intelligence, it would be a pipe dream. He said, ¡°It goes without saying that I want to get good grades as well, but the problem is that I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself, Wang Yu. Everyone in this ss, including you, has a lot of potential.¡±

    Wang Yu was lost at words.

    Truth be told, Fu Zhi had a basic grasp of the situation in ss 21. The reason they could not catch up to the other sses was that they did not have a good foundation. Therefore, all she needed to do was to strengthen their foundation, and they would be good to go.

    Besides, not all of the students in ss 21 did badly in their studies. Students such as Zhou Zihuai and Zhou Tingting had outstanding grades.

    Fu Zhi then continued, ¡°Besides, have you forgotten about Zhou Zihuai? He¡¯s pretty good as well, so don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. You guys are not as bad as you think.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Wang Yu shouted. However, he came to a sudden stop when he realized that everyone was looking at them. He cleared his throat, pitched his voice low, and continued, ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s not from ss 21. He¡¯s originally a ss 1 student, and he only came to ss 21 because the boys in ss 1 bullied him. Zhou Zihuai¡¯s family is poor. Every time when we have a parent meeting, the parents of those rich kids wouldpare them to Zhou Zihui, saying that they couldn¡¯t even perform better than a kid from a poor family. Then, those kids would pull Zhou Zihuai into the restroom and give him a good beating¡­

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯d ask why Zhou Zihuai doesn¡¯t want to report to the teachers. He did, but Qian Wenrui sided with those rich kids and asked him to stay quiet. Not only that, but she also told his parents that he has bipr. Zhou Zihuai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he deliberately failed all his exams during his junior year and got kicked to ss 21. Also, I heard that Zhou Zihuai¡¯s father died a long time ago, and his mother has remarried.¡±

    This was also the reason why he went to great lengths to help Fu Zhi during the English public speakingpetition when she first arrived at No.1 High School. To put it bluntly, he thought Fu Zhi was like him. She had lost her father, and she had no other choice but to live below the Lu Family¡¯s fence.

    Other people might think that Zhou Zihuai had a thing on Fu Zhi, but none of the students in ss 21 suspected that he liked her. This was because they knew Zhou Zihuai¡¯s past.

    After all, as a boy who grew up in a broken family, he knew very well that he could not give anyone a good future. Therefore, he chose not to fall in love with anyone and decided to spend the rest of his life alone.

    Wang Yu rested his arm on Fu Zhi¡¯s table and continued, ¡°Although Zhou Zihuai looks normal, Song Fang told me that his stepfather is an alcoholic and he would beat him up every time he finished drinking. All in all, Zhou Zihuai¡¯s family conditions can¡¯t bepared with yours.¡±

    Fu Zhi squinted her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, enough talking. I¡¯m going to fill my stomach,¡± Wang Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Zhou Zihuai everything that I told you today. He has a strong sense of pride, and he doesn¡¯t want other people to know about his condition.¡±

    ¡­

    At night, He Ming and his group had already left No.1 High School.

    Fu Zhi walked up to the podium and inserted a hard drive into theputer.

    There was an essential difference between the education system in China and that in foreign countries, whether it was elementary school, high school, or university.

    In the past, whenever Fu Zhi was giving lectures for those professors or lecturers, she would prepare lesson ns and show them specific examples corresponding to each field of specialization. The most important thing for ss 21 now was the final exams, but the first thing she needed to do was strengthen their basics.

    Honestly, they had one trump card that would guarantee them victory¡ªYe Jiu.

    However, the final exam was not Fu Zhi¡¯s goal. She wanted to prepare them for the college entrance examination. Therefore, unlike He Ming and the others¡¯ sses, she focused on junior high school coursework.

    Then, after she had finished her lesson, she would split the whole ss into several groups. She would ask several good students such as Zhou Zihuai to lead the other students for a group discussion.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s n was prettyplete. After all, she had heard that this was how the adults managed their children at home.

    Therefore, the entire ss fell silent after they saw her on the podium.

    ¡°I hope everyone can put the results aside first and focus on your studies. I¡¯ve ordered a batch of books for you all, so now we¡¯re going to start from the basics.¡±

    The students all sat upright, and just when Fu Zhi was about to start, Song Fang came into the ss with a pancake in his hand.

    Fu Zhi threw him a nce and said, ¡°Nothing can be aplished without norms or standards, so I¡¯m going to set a few rules. Starting from tomorrow, everyone has toe to school at 6:00 am sharp for morning sses. I¡¯ll give you all a 30-minutes rest after school ends at 5:30 pm. Then, we¡¯ll meet at the sports field, do some sports for 30 minutes before continuing our evening lesson.

    ¡°Next time, please be on time. You all are not allowed to leave the ss early,e inte, eat in the ss, or y with your phones. Once I catch any of you not following the rules, you¡¯ll be punished by running for fiveps. I won¡¯t give you all too much homework, so you¡¯ll have to finish it before the ss ends every day. If you can¡¯t finish it, go to the sports field and run for a fewps. However, if you can finish it, you can¡­¡±

    ¡°Do whatever we want?¡± Wang Yu chimed in.

    Fu Zhi lifted her head to look at him and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll be rewarded by running around the sports field for fiveps and then continue the next mission.¡±

    Wang Yu did not know what to say.

    ¡®And you call this reward?¡¯

    After he came around to his senses, he said, ¡°This is too hard, Sister Zhi. I¡¯ve never been up so early or up sote studying since I was a kid!¡±

    ¡°This is the life of a senior year student. When you¡¯re tired, think about your family assets that you can¡¯t inherit. Think about the rich girl you like who doesn¡¯t like you back because you¡¯re poor. If you can¡¯t get good grades, you won¡¯t get a good job. When you can¡¯t get a good job, you won¡¯t have enough money to hire someone to beat Song Fang up.¡±

    Song Fang was stunned. He looked at Wang Yu in disbelief as he said, ¡°You want to hire someone to beat me up?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to listen to my exnation first?¡± Wang Yu said.

    Fu Zhi asked both of them to stay quiet so that she could finish her rules. Truth be told, although she sounded harsh, there was nothing she could do as well if her ssmates refused to cooperate with her.

    Ma Mingquan and Director Liu were standing outside the ss. Ma Mingquan couldn¡¯t help himself and tears began to form in his eyes.

    ¡°My girl has finally grown up,¡± he said.

    However, Director Liu looked at Fu Zhi with a mixed expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t fathom why a good student like Fu Zhi would choose to be Li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. Well, it was not that Li Nanli did not deserve Fu Zhi, it was just that he was so much older than her! She could have picked someone of her age!

    Just when he was trapped in his thoughts, he heard a loud thud.

    He raised his head up and looked towards the source of the sound.

    It¡¯s Fu Zhi.

    When she was teaching, there was a stern expression on her face. Director Liu had no idea why but it reminded him of the scene where she killed Anmisu in one punch.

    Right now, she was holding a chalk and a pointer in her hand. She was smacking the ckboard, and white powder could be seen fluttering down from the ckboard.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at? Is there a question on the table? Look at the ckboard!¡± She hissed.

    Everyone lifted their heads and sat as straight as a ramrod.

    She then turned around and began writing down several forms and questions on the ckboard.

    All of the students in ss 21 widened their eyes and focused on the ckboard.

    After roughly one minute, Fu Zhi scrunched the test paper and smacked her hand on the table hard. She took a deep breath, and just when everyone watched her in confusion, she said, ¡°Did you hear everything I said? Who told you to look at the ckboard? What are you all looking at the ckboard for? Look at me!¡±

    Director Liu and Ma Mingquan looked towards the ckboard instinctively.

    ¡°The answer for this question is¡­ Do you guys understand? Why are you looking at me? Look at the test paper!

    ¡°Stop staring at the test paper! There¡¯s nothing you could achieve by looking at the test paper! Take your notebook out and start taking notes!¡±

    Ma Mingquan and Director Liu did not know what to say.

    Well, they were pretty sure that the students in ss 21 would never forget this for the rest of their life.

    She took about five minutes to exin one question. When she finished about ten questions, one hour had passed.

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to answer the next question?¡± She asked as she swept a nce across the ss.

    After realizing that no one was going to volunteer him or herself, she continued, ¡°No one wants to volunteer? I¡¯ll simply pick one, then.¡±

    She then looked at Wang Yu and Song Fang. ¡°You two. Come to the front and answer the question. As for the rest, write your answer down on a piece of paper. After you¡¯ve finished answering the question, hand in your answer starting from the students at the back.¡±

    They did not know what they should say right now.

    They really missed when Ma Mingquan was teaching them. His voice and gaze was gentle, unlike Fu Zhi¡­

    Wang Yu and Song Fang looked at each other, and both of them could see the despair in their eyes.

    They walked up to the podium and stood in front of the ckboard. They could only manage to write two steps, and they had stopped writing.

    Sitting in front of the table, Fu Zhi took a sip from her tea and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you guys another three minutes. I¡¯ve exined this kind of question to you guys before, so stop wasting our time.¡±

    Three minutes soon arrived. She got up from her chair and said, ¡°Alright, time¡¯s up. Hand in your answer. Five minutes are more than sufficient for you all to answer the question. If you don¡¯t understand the question, you won¡¯t be able to answer it. Hurry up, hand in your answer.¡±

    The students in thest row got up from their chairs and began collecting the answers. As for Song Fang and Wang Yu, both of them were still standing in front of the ckboard, looking like two statues.

    Fu Zhi turned her head around and looked at their answers.. Aside from a few simple forms, she couldn¡¯t see any specific algorithms or answers.

 Chapter 588 - A King And A Bunch Of Losers - 2

    <h4>Chapter 588: A King And A Bunch Of Losers ¨C 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say.

    ¡°When you go out, don¡¯t tell others that I taught you, I can¡¯t afford to lose that face. Say that He Ming taught you two, alright?¡±

    Song Fang and Wang Yu did not know what to say.

    ¡®If you guys pay attention in my ss, there¡¯s no way you can¡¯t answer the question. Or could it be that you guys have taken the memory loss pills, and you have forgotten everything that I said? I don¡¯t want to criticize you two in the ss because I don¡¯t want to waste other students¡¯ time. If I spend one minute criticizing both of you, I¡¯ll be wasting one minute each of the other 33 students in the ss, and 33 minutes is about the time for one lesson.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! What kind of excuse is that?¡±

    The rest of the students broke into a great fit ofughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel she sounds like Lao Fan?¡±

    ¡°I still remember his ssic quote: ss monitor, go and switch off the light. People like you guys don¡¯t deserve to waste the country¡¯s resources!¡±

    ¡°And this one: Do you guys think I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about behind me?¡±

    ¡°So are we the lousiest bunch of students Sister Zhi has ever taught?¡±

    Fu Zhi threw a nce at them, and they all fell silent.

    After she had collected all of their answers, she then began to exin the question on the ckboard. Towards the end of her exnation, she said, ¡°Song Fang and Wang Yu are going to copy the answer for this question 100 times. In case you guys didn¡¯t get it just now, I¡¯ll make myself clear again. The school is not going to pay me for this. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to pay attention in my lesson or not, I don¡¯t care. Just don¡¯te and cry in front of me when you can¡¯t do well in yourter life.¡±

    Fu Zhi continued her lesson for several minutes straight before splitting them into several small groups. They were going to discuss amongst themselves, and they would onlye to her if they could not solve a certain question.

    She sat on the chair and she felt extremely thirsty after finishing the lesson.

    In the meantime, Director Liu approached her with a bottle of water in his hand. ¡°Drink some water, FU Zhi. How do you feel about these students? Do you think they can perform well in the exams?¡±

    Fu Zhi took a sip from the water and nced at Director Liu. ¡°Of course, they are going to score well in the uing exams, but the main point of me having a tutorial session with them is to prepare them for the college entrance examination. If they can¡¯t do well on that exam, they¡¯ll be ruined for the rest of their life.¡±

    Director Liu scratched his head and replied, ¡°Alright, then. Please take care of them. I know they¡¯re good students. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re toozy and they need someone to push them. I hope you can tell them that the school will never give up on them if they really try their best, and we want them to perform well in their exams as well.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the four groups. All of them were working on the questions, and some of them were asking their group leaders about the things that they did not understand.

    She let out a chuckle and took out two documents for Director Liu, ¡°This is a summarypiled by He Ming. Distribute to the rest of the students in the school. I think it¡¯ll be very helpful in the uing examination.¡±

    Director Liu¡¯s eyes lit up. He took over the documents and went away with Ma Mingquan.

    The schooling session for No.1 High School ended at 6:30 pm. Therefore, the students in ss 21 had to inform their parents about the tutorial session.

    If they were students from ss 1 or ss 2, their parents might not let them attend the tutorial session as they were worried that it would be too tiring, but the situation was different when it came to the parents of the students in ss 21. Right now, all of them just wanted to bring them to the hospital and check if there was something wrong with their kids or not.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, I¡­ I need to tell you something,¡± Zhou Zihuai said as he walked up to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Yes? Go ahead,¡± Fu Zhi nodded.

    She had no idea why but she had a feeling that Zhou Zihuai was afraid of her.

    ¡®I¡¯m not a monster, why does he look like he¡¯s so afraid of talking to me?¡¯

    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou Zihuai stammered, ¡°I might not be able to attend all of the tutorial sessions. I can attend on Saturday and Sunday, but not the other days. Also, since the school didn¡¯t issue the relevant instructions, if possible, can you¡­ can you help me to talk to my mother?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sure, that¡¯s not a problem,¡± Fu Zhi replied readily.

    It was just that the apprehension on Zhou Zihuai¡¯s face did not go away. He pressed his lips thin and said, ¡°She¡¯s outside right now. Can youe with me to see her now? You don¡¯t have to tell her much, just let her know that we¡¯re having a tutorial session.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Fu Zhi packed up her stuff and exited the ssroom with Zhou Zihuai.

    The security room was not far away from ss 21, and Fu Zhi could see a woman inside the security room from afar.

    The woman was wearing a yellow down jacket. Her hair was long, and she looked like a gentle woman to her.

    When they opened the door, the woman turned her head. When she saw her son and Fu Zhi, the smile on her face froze. In the next second, she pulled Zhou Zihuai away from Fu Zhi and measured her warily.

    Zhou Zihuai did not expect his mother to have such a big reaction. Just when he was about to say something, his mother shouted, ¡°Did I not tell you that you have to focus on your studies and to stay away from other girls?¡±

    ¡°No, mom. Didn¡¯t you see my text message? She¡¯s¡­¡±

    Zhou Zihuai tried to exin to his mother, but his mother did not give him the chance to do it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me when I¡¯m speaking,¡± the woman interrupted forcefully as her expression turned ugly, ¡°Zihuai, you¡¯re now in your senior year. It¡¯s not that I want to interfere in your life, but you have to know what you should do and what you shouldn¡¯t do. I don¡¯t like you to mingle with some nondescript girls. If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯m going to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Zhou Zihuai shouted, cutting his mother short, ¡°She¡¯s Fu Zhi. She¡¯s one of the best students in No.1 High School, and she also transferred from ss 1 to ss 21. We would only discuss our homework together!¡±

    Fu Zhi was now standing outside of the security room. She was pretty surprised to see that Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother would have such a sharp gaze that did not go very well with her gentle appearance. She scratched her nose and greeted her, ¡°Nice to meet you, madam.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother did not say anything in return. She ignored Fu Zhi and took a look at her watch. Then, she asked, ¡°If she¡¯s from ss 1, then why have I never heard of her before?¡±

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother was a traditional housewife, and she rarely paid attention to various things on the Inte. Besides, she did not attend thest parent meeting, so she did not know about Fu Zhi as well.

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°I was transferred from another school in the countryside not long ago.¡±

    ¡®Countryside?¡¯

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Mom, Fu Zhi¡¯s really a good student. Do you still remember the International Physics Competition? She¡¯s our leader.¡±

    The guard also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Zhou. Fu Zhi is the best student in our school, and every teacher adores her very much. Hold on a second. I think I have their results somewhere around here. Let me get it for you.¡±

    Although Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother was still skeptical about it, the tense expression on her face rxed a little bit. ¡°Really? Well, it¡¯s good to see a girl that¡¯s so outstanding.¡±

 Chapter 589 - A Dysfunctional Family - 1

    <h4>Chapter 589: A Dysfunctional Family ¨C 1</h4>

    All of them then bid Xu Wei farewell and walked away. Then, when they saw Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother, who was standing not far away, they came to a sudden stop. Song Fang and Wang Yu shared a nce, and both of them could sense a storm wasing. That said, they still bit the bullet and greeted her, ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Zhou.¡±

    However, Mrs. Zhou did not say anything in return. She held tightly to her bag and stared fixedly at Zhou Zihuai, who was walking beside Song Fang.

    This was something that Wang Yu and Song Fang had expected. They waved at Zhou Zihuai and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go first. See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± Zhou Zihuai replied.

    The Lu Family¡¯s car slowly drove away from the crowd. However, they could still vaguely hear Xu Wei¡¯s voice from the car.

    ¡°Yumo¡¯s friend¡­ that boy that I likes a lot. What¡¯s his name again? Song Fang? Or Song Fangfang? Anyway, that¡¯s not important. Didn¡¯t his family also prefer girls to boys? I heard that his parents have always wanted to have a daughter. You can always invite your ssmates to our house. You shouldn¡¯t always y with your games. It¡¯s not good¡­¡±

    As the car slowly drove away, Xu Wei¡¯s voice gradually dissipated into the air.

    ¡°Is Fu Zhi rich?¡± Mrs. Zhou asked as she handed a cup to Zhou Zihuai.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Zhou Zihuai replied as he looked at the car that was getting further and further away in his vision.

    Mrs. Zhou then said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s rare to see a rich kid who likes to study nowadays. But isn¡¯t her surname Fu? Howe she goes into the same car with Yubai? If my memories serve me well, isn¡¯t Yubai one of the Fu Family?¡±

    She waited for a long while, yet she did not receive any response from her son. She frowned and moved on to the next topic, ¡°By the way, did she do as I told her to and guide you on your studies? Did she share her study skills with you? You¡¯re 16 years old this year, and you¡¯re going to participate in the college entrance examination. The most important thing for you to do right now is study, and you should mingle with an outstanding student like Fu Zhi more often. After all, it¡¯s only by following them that you can broaden your horizon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she did,¡± Zhou Zihuai replied, his voice low.

    Mrs. Zhou heaved out a sigh of relief after she heard what Zhou Zihuai had said. However, her relief was short-lived. She soon became worried again as she said, ¡°Zihuai, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s willing to teach you. After all, you guys are friends, and friends should be helping each other. However, I have a feeling that she¡¯s calctive. I can see that from her eyes. I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t teach you everything, so you have to be wary of her.¡±

    ¡°Mom! Can you stop saying my friend like this?¡± Zhou Zihuai couldn¡¯t help himself and shouted, ¡°Fu Zhi isn¡¯t that kind of person. She¡¯s a nice girl and she doesn¡¯t really pay attention inside the ss. Also, she won¡¯t secretly scheme against other people!¡±

    ¡°You should never judge a book by its cover, Zihuai. Tsinghua University would only ept a few students from your school, so as one of yourpetitors, how do you know if she doesn¡¯t have an ace up her sleeve. You¡¯re too young and too trusting. She just shows you some kindness, and you trust her wholeheartedly. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s actually making a cat¡¯s paw of you?¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me nagging around, but I still have to say this. When you¡¯re in ss 1, you¡¯re better than anyone, and even those rich kids can¡¯t do anything to you, but look at you now. Ever since you went to ss 21, your grades plummeted from third in the school to fifth.¡±

    ¡°You said that Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t pay attention in ss, but how do you know that she doesn¡¯t study after she goes home? Look at her eyes. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s lying to you guys when she said she ys games through the night. I¡¯ve seen more people than you do, so I can see right through a cunning person like her. Zihuai, you¡¯re my only hope. I¡¯ve spent so much money on you since you¡¯re young. Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re going to take me to live in a big vi? How can you repay your mother this way?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep my promise, mom.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou opened up the door to their house. It was a building that would sway along with the wind during a severe storm, and it seemed so dpidated that even the slightest push could bring the entire building down.

    The light in the kitchen was blinking sporadically.

    Mrs. Zhou walked into the kitchen and cleaned out the table. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to learn anything from your tutorial ss, so I¡¯ve talked to Mr. Wang. He told me that you can go to his ss every night for free.¡±

 Chapter 590 - A Dysfunctional Family - 2

    <h4>Chapter 590: A Dysfunctional Family ¨C 2</h4>

    ¡°I can participate in a work-study program. Let¡¯s go, mom. Let¡¯s get away from him!¡±

    ¡°Where would we go, Zihuai? I¡¯m his wife and I can¡¯t simply get a divorce!¡±

    After all, Mrs. Zhou was a traditional woman. Her mother had always told her that divorce was the most humiliating thing to do.

    Besides¡­

    She took a first-aid kit and began attending to Zhou Zihuai¡¯s wound. ¡°You surely have to help your family out once you start to earn money. Although your father has a bad temper, he¡¯s still legally your father and you are responsible for taking care of him.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai pushed his mother away, his face pale and blood lining the corner of his lips. ¡°We¡¯re not living in the old days anymore, mom. Domestic violence is against thew! Besides, where are you supposed to get 5,000 yuan for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. All you have to do is work harder on your studies so that you can earn money for your father. Then, your father will be very happy with you and won¡¯t beat you anymore!¡±

    A strong surge of helplessness swarmed over Zhou Zihuai. He felt suffocated by his mother¡¯s backward way of thinking. ¡°It¡¯s not my obligation or yours to give him money! The reason we¡¯re having a hard time is that he spent all of my father¡¯s pension on gambling! My father signed up for insurance because he wanted to protect us in case something happened to him, but you had to marry a man who likes to smoke, gamble, and drink. What else do you want to do for him?¡±

    ¡°Zihuai, are you saying that this is all my fault?¡± Mrs. Zhou said, her voice thick with disbelief. ¡°The reason I married your father is that I wanted you to have the perfect family! I don¡¯t want your peers to look down on you. I¡¯ve given you so much, and you me me for spending the money your dad left behind! Zihuai, you are so disappointing!¡±

    Mrs. Zhou could not understand at all. Everything she did was for this family, but why couldn¡¯t her son understand her? Why did her son only see what she did wrong but could not see her struggle to earn money for this family?

    Besides, she remembered that her father had cheated and constantly beaten her mother up. Her grandmother had treated her mother badly as well, but her mother had still managed to pull through.

    Everyone in the vige praised her mother for her filial piety and capabilities. Her mother had proved herself able to earn her reputation through suffering and hardships. All in all, Mrs. Zhou felt that reputation was more important than anything in this world, and she did not want to getughed at for being unable to handle her family issues.

    She had spent her whole life trying to be like her mother, whom everyone praised. Wealth and name were not what she wanted. She only wanted her son to be sessful and refrain from annoying her husband.

    After all, Zhao Wu had never attended school before and had no ambition. However, Zhou Zihuai was different. He had been receiving an education since he was a kid, so shouldn¡¯t he be more mature and know how to solve a problem calmly? Why did her son be more and more aggressive as he grew up? It was as if all the education he had received had been for nothing!

    Mrs. Zhou felt suffocated and did not want to stay there for another second.

    ¡°Zihuai, I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot, but as a boy, you should always know when to take a step back and forgive others. I attended to the wound on your forehead, so you should go back to your room. I need some time alone.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou covered her head and left the room. She took her phone from the table and began calling her neighbors to try to borrow money.

    Zhou Zihuaiy sprawled out on the floor, staring nkly at the fluorescent light.

    There were two voices inside his head.

    Honestly, it was not that he did not want to back down. He was a boy, so it was fine for him to receive a beating from Zhao Wu, but his mother was different.

    She was a woman. He would turn a blind eye to Zhao Wu for splurging with his mother¡¯s money, but he was harming his mother right now.

    He had turned 17 years old this year. He was at an age when he could protect his mother and support his family. He did not need to stay behind his mother¡¯s back anymore, as he could defend his family based on thew.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Wang Yu and his group had just arrived at a cybercafe.

    There were a lot of people in the cyber cafe right now. All of them were wearing headphones, and the air was filled with clicking sounds as their fingers danced nimbly on the keyboard.

    They all put on their headphones and entered the game ¡°Glory¡±. Then, they realized they were two people short, so they called Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Sister Zhi,e here. Let¡¯s y together!¡± Song Fang said. ¡°We¡¯ve made a bet with a group of third-graders from the school next to No.1 High School. The losing party has to treat the other party to a barbecue. We¡¯re only waiting for you and Zhou Zihuai now.¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say.

    ¡®Third-graders?¡¯

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of a group of elementary school students.¡±

    However, this was more than apetition between elementary school students and high school students.

    Wang Yu smacked the table and shouted, ¡°One of them stole my girlfriend!¡±

    Fu Zhi then replied, her voice filled with surprise, ¡°You had a girlfriend?¡±

    Wang Yu was dumbfounded for a moment. After he came back to his senses, he jumped onto a stool and shouted, ¡°I met a girl online, and she cheated me out of 1,888 yuan!¡±

    Fu Zhi thought of the 200,000 yuan given to her by Li Nanli and said apathetically, ¡°You guys have never seen each other before, so you shouldn¡¯t have invested so much in the rtionship. Besides, you might have lost your money, but there¡¯s a probability that she lost her job.¡±

    ¡°Hold on a second. Something is wrong with you, Sister Zhi,¡± Wang Yu said. He had no idea why but he had a feeling that Fu Zhi was one of the online scammers that preyed on innocent young men like him.

    Song Fang then continued. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Sister Zhi. The girl is 13 years old, and Wang Yu is not the only guy she¡¯s seeing. Those elementary school kids are her boyfriends too, so today, we¡¯re going to have a showdown with them. In any case, you¡¯re our boss, so you¡¯ve got to be here!¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what she should say. However, there was one thing that she felt curious about.

    ¡°Won¡¯t they fight against each other? Since they¡¯re dating the same girl?¡±

    ¡°Nope. There are seven days in a week, and she has only six boyfriends, including Wang Yu. Each of them will spend a day with her, and she will take a short break on the remaining day. However, Wang Yu decided to quit and she began crying, so they¡¯re going to make him pay for making her sad.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wang Yu then continued. ¡°I¡¯ll never share my girlfriend with other people. I¡¯m not here to join and destroy this family. I¡¯m here to get out of this!¡±

    After saying that, he cried, ¡°Sister Zhi, you have toe and help me. They are all so good at this game. I can¡¯t beat them alone!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a beginner¡¯s ount,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Wang Yu waved his arm and said, ¡°I have plenty of beginner¡¯s ounts. You just need toe. Don¡¯t forget to call Zhou Zihuai as well.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Zhou Zihuai. Maybe his mother has confiscated his phone,¡± Fatty chimed in.

    ¡°How about Ye Jiu or Lu Yumo?¡±

    ¡°Ye Jiu is drinking milk. As for my brother, he identally stepped on my mother¡¯s duck and he¡¯s eating it with tears in his eyes right now,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    ¡°Why is he crying?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s too tasty.¡±

    Song Fang thought for a while and suggested, ¡°Do you have any other friends that could join us?¡±

    Fu Zhi sent a message to her group.

    One minute passed, but no one replied.

    Two minutes passed, and still, no one replied.

    Three minutester¡­

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to send another message, a notification popped up.

    [You¡¯ve been removed from the group.]

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    As she was wondering who she should call, her phone rang.

    It was Li Nanli.

    Her eyes lit up, and she said, ¡°Do you want to y a game? I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    *

    It took only a minute for Li Nanli to download the game.

    When Wang Yu gave Li Nanli his ounts, Li Nanli froze.

    Both of his ounts were swordsmen.

    One of them was called [My Love], while the other was called [Your Love].

    Both Li Nanli and Fu Zhi fell silent when they saw the names.

    ¡°Wait a while. I¡¯m going to buy a renaming card.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to change the name, Sister Zhi? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Wang Yu asked.

    Song Fang then added, ¡°It¡¯s just a name. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to it.¡±

    Then, Fu Zhi turned to look at Song Fang¡¯s character and was stunned when she saw the name ¡°Fallen Angel¡± on top of his character.

    In the end, Fu Zhi bought two renaming cards for herself and Li Nanli. Then, before their opponent arrived, she asked, ¡°Do you know how to use the renaming card? Open your bag, double-click on it, and fill in the name you want.¡±

    ¡°How are you going to name your character? Should we fill in the same name?¡±

    A deep male voice suddenly erupted, and Song Fang was so shocked that he nearly fell from the chair.

 Chapter 591 - President Li Has Become A Stepmother

    <h4>Chapter 591: President Li Has Be A Stepmother</h4>

    Li Nanli was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯m someone very important to Zhizhi.¡±

    Song Fang was speechless.

    ¡®Do you have any idea how many brothers she has? You would die in an instant if each of them gave you a punch in the face!¡¯

    Song Fang wanted Li Nanli to understand immediately, so he sent a text message to Lu Yubai.

    However, Lu Yubai did not reply to him.

    Therefore, Song Fang vented all his anger on the group of third-graders once they showed up at the royal pce.

    While Song Fang was unleashing his anger, he sent another text message to Lu Yubai, [That¡¯s it. I¡¯ve lost my father.]

    It was only then Lu Yubai replied, [Huh? Your father has passed away? I have a rmended coffin store here. Where are you and do you needpany? Zhizhi can y suona at your father¡¯s funeral.]

    [My father is Fu Zhi], Song Fang replied.

    Lu Yubai said, [You¡¯re dead, Song Fang.]

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    ¡®I¡¯m dead, yeah? Guess what? You¡¯re going to lose your only sister!¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Song Fang said, [You don¡¯t y games or basketball with your sister. If you don¡¯t take good care of her, don¡¯te and cry in front of me if she goes away with another man.]

    [Do you not know that ying games will consume a lot of inte data? Do you not need to pay for the inte data? Do you think I don¡¯t need to save money to take care of my sister?] Lu Yubai paused for a moment before continuing, [Well, there¡¯s no use for me to tell you something like this. After all, you don¡¯t have a sister, so you won¡¯t be able to understand our feelings.]

    Song Fang did not know what to say.

    *

    They yed with the group of third-graders for 30 minutes. Wang Yu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot towards the end of the game.

    Fu Zhi was going to bed after the game, and before she logged off, she received a friend request notification and a message from Li Nanli.

    [I heard that you won¡¯t be a drag to your teammate? I¡¯m the same as well, so should we y together another time?]

    Fu Zhi remembered that he had been hiding behind her throughout the entire game. Therefore, she rejected the request.

    *

    Fu Zhi and logged off the game one after another, leaving Song Fang, Wang Yu, and Fatty behind.

    Wang Yu was still immersed in the joy of winning the game, but Song Fang and Fatty looked at each other.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the voice sounds very familiar?¡± Song Fang asked. He had no idea why but he had a feeling that he had heard the voice somewhere else before.

    Fatty nodded, but then he shook his head in the next second. ¡°Yes. His voice does sound familiar to me, but it doesn¡¯t ring a bell. Maybe he¡¯s Lu Yubai?¡±

    ¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯s Lu Yubai!¡¯ Song Fang shouted inwardly.

    In the meantime, Wang Yu started another round of game and said, ¡°Are you guys for real? I think his voice sounds a lot like President Li¡¯s. He¡¯se to our school twice, and I¡¯m pretty sure he talks like that.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    There was a momentary silence in the cyber cafe.

    After a short while that seemed like an eternity, Song Fang sprang up from his seat and smacked Wang Yu¡¯s keyboard away. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Holy!¡± Wang Yu jumped up. He turned around to meet Song Fang¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I said he sounds a lot like Li Nanli, the president of the Li Corporation.¡±

    Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But this is just my spection. I don¡¯t think Sister Zhi woulde across someone like him.¡±

 Chapter 592 - Saving Zhou Zihuai - 1

    <h4>Chapter 592: Saving Zhou Zihuai ¨C 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll write out all your scores and the things that you guys need to watch out for after every test. Now, if you¡¯ve gotten enough rest, let¡¯s head to the sports field,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    Fattyy down on the table and said, ¡°We have to run for 30 minutes, and I can¡¯t take it! I couldn¡¯t even walk on the way home yesterday! Sister Zhi, can I not run?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Running is all about exercising, and if you don¡¯t want to run, you can exercise in another way entirely.¡±

    Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? What kind of way?¡±

    ¡°Boxing,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she pointed at herself. ¡°With me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I think I¡¯m suddenly filled with power. I could run a thousand moreps!¡± Fatty jerked up from his seat and rushed to the sports field.

    ¡°Slow down, Fatty!¡± Wang Yu shouted.

    Many students from other sses used ss 21 as an example and began to work hard for the exams.

    The tutoring sessions continued as usual, and everyone had gotten used to Fu Zhi¡¯s quotes by now.

    She got down from the podium and said, ¡°There¡¯s no love without a reason, and there¡¯s no hate without a reason either. Everything has a purpose, so don¡¯t bring anguage question to a math tutoring session next time.¡±

    The rest of the students were caught between tears andughter. After they were split into small groups, Song Fang approached Fu Zhi with a test paper in his hand and asked, ¡°Sister Zhi, can you exin these questions to me?¡±

    Fu Zhi realized that Zhou Zihuai had not beening to schooltely.

    Although Ye Jiu was in Song Fang¡¯s group, he just wanted to sleep and he did not care about other people at all.

    Besides, he got his answers right by guessing, so there was no use asking him either.

    After Fu Zhi exined the questions to Song Fang, she asked, ¡°By the way, do you know where Zhou Zihuai has beentely? Why doesn¡¯t hee to ss anymore?¡±

    ¡°Zihuai?¡± Song Fang asked. Then, he paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°I think he asked Xiao Ma for a leave of absence. He would take leave from Xiao Ma every now and then, but this time, it seems to be a bit long. Maybe something happened at home.¡±

    Every student in ss 21 knew that Zhou Zihuai¡¯s stepfather was an alcoholic and a gambler. Whenever Zhou Zihuai did note to school, he was helping his stepfather get rid of the people who came to his house demanding their money back.

    Song Fang had also lent Zhou Zihuai some money before, so he did not think too much of it. He just sent a text message to Zhou Zihuai and asked if he needed money or not.

    Fu Zhi nodded after she heard what Song Fang had said.

    The tutorial sssted a little longer that day, and Fu Zhi only dismissed them at 9:10 p.m.

    None of them expected that they would receive news from Zhou Zihuai so soon.

    At around midnight...

    Fu Zhi was sleeping when her phone rang. She picked her phone up and sat up in a daze.

    ¡°Song Fang?¡±

    If Song Fang was not sleeping at twelve o¡¯clock to call her up and ask her about math problems or y games, Fu Zhi would crack his skull open the next day.

    ¡°Sister Zhi! Oh god, you¡¯re still awake!¡± Song Fang¡¯s voice erupted before Fu Zhi could ask anything. ¡°I received a text message from Xiao Ma just now because Zhou Zihuai is one of my closest friends. Mrs. Zhou said that he ran away from home two days ago and she can¡¯t find him. They want me to help them look for him¡­

    ¡°Xiao Ma said that his dad beat him up and he was admitted into the ICU two days ago. Then, he ran away when the nurse was not paying attention to him. Sister Zhi, I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this.¡±

    As Song Fang was talking, the trepidation in his heart grew. Even though he knew Zhou Zihuai¡¯s father had always treated him badly, he had not expected him to beat him until he was admitted into the ICU.

    Fu Zhi sprang up from her bed and switched on the light beside her bed.

    ¡°Where are you guys right now? I¡¯lle find you.¡±

    ¡°At the Flying Fish Cyber Cafe,¡± Song Fang replied. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put on more clothes. It¡¯s freezing out here.¡±

    Fu Zhi hung up the call and went out of her room.

    Lu Yushen was drawing in the living room. When he saw Fu Zhi, he blinked and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I need to go look for my ssmate,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she put on a beige jacket.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lu Yushen put his drawing down on the table and got to his feet. He followed Fu Zhi and took a beige trench coat from the hanger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there,¡± he said.

    ¡°You know how to drive?¡± Fu Zhi asked, her voice thick with disbelief.

    ¡°A little bit,¡± Lu Yushen said while going to the garage.

    Before Fu Zhi could put on her shoes, her phone rang. She thought it was a message from Song Fang, but her eyes widened when she saw the name of the sender.

    It was Zhou Zihuai.

    Lu Yushen drove the car out of the garage and Fu Zhi hopped in. She clicked on the message and read it.

    Since they were separated by the screen, Fu Zhi could not sense Zhou Zihuai¡¯s feelings.

    [It¡¯s 12:00 a.m. right now, and I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I guess you will get this message the next day. I¡¯ve been thinking about whether I should send this message to you or not. My brain is nk, and I don¡¯t know what I should do. The doctor said that it¡¯s a miracle I¡¯m still alive. When I woke up, I was still lying in the hospital and I heard my parents discussing my brother and how I was going to support the family in the future. My mother¡¯s pregnancy was sudden, and my father didn¡¯t want the baby, but my mother told him that I could work and study to take care of him and my brother after I went to college. It is a traditional virtue to serve your elders, but I don¡¯t know why, but I felt suffocated. It¡¯s like something keeps piling up in my heart.

    [I have no idea how I should continue my life. I can¡¯t see any future ahead. When I saw another patient¡¯s father peeling an apple for his son, I have no idea why but I felt like crying. Maybe I am overthinking, but I feel as if there¡¯s a big rock weighing on my chest whenever I see my grades dropping. I¡¯ve always felt that all I am is an investment that must bepleted to bring high returns to this family. Do you know why I chose to talk to you? It¡¯s because when you first came to our ss, I could see nothing but loneliness in your eyes. However, as time went by, you made more and more friends, and I can see the lighting back to your eyes now. I can¡¯t say whether I¡¯m envious or relieved. I just feel that I¡¯m ipetent and useless, but this will be thest time. I hope I¡¯m not bothering you too much. I¡¯m going to look for my own light. I wish you the best for the rest of your life.]

    ¡®Thest time? What does he mean this will be thest time?¡¯

    Fu Zhi frowned and called Song Fang. ¡°Zhou Zihuai just sent me a message. What did the police say? Did they find anything?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re tracing Zhou Zihuai¡¯s IP address, but he has switched off his phone. His mother is still looking for him. Do you have any other way to find him, Sister Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Stay on the line for a few minutes. I¡¯m going to send an address to you. We¡¯ll meet up there.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Fang heaved a long sigh of relief, as he could feel a weight get lifted off his chest.

    He remembered that Fu Zhi was a professional hacker. She should be a lot faster and dependable than the police.

    Fu Zhi switched on herptop and began checking the address.

    Lu Yushen nced at her out of the corner of his eyes as he drove the car forward.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± he asked.

    Fu Zhi shook her head. Her fingers continued to dance nimbly across the keyboard, and she soon got an IP address.

    It was next to the biggest river in Yu City.

    Fu Zhi immediately sent the address to Song Fang, and Song Fang¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°D*mn it! Has he gone mad? What the hell is he doing there?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look for him first.¡±

    Fu Zhi hung up the call and sent a message to the police station.

    After receiving her text message, a police officer called Fu Zhi, as the police realized the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°We need to verify your information first. Besides¡­¡± the police officer said. ¡°Invasion of personal privacy is against thew. How did you find this address?¡±

    Fu Zhi told him who she was.

    As soon as the police officer found out she was Fu Zhi, after he ascertained that it was not a prank, he immediately dispatched a team to Zhou Zihuai¡¯s location.

    The tide level at the river varied every night. The river should be frozen in the winter, but there were some holes on the surface of the ice, as some fishing activities were going on. Judging from the condition of the river, it would be extremely difficult to retrieve him should he really jump in.

    Lu Yumo woke up when he heard the engine of the car. He stormed out of his room and walked downstairs. Mama Zhang had already gone back to her house, and he only bumped into the security guard. He asked, ¡°Where are Fu Zhi and my brother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I heard them say that they were going to look for their friend,¡± the security guard replied.

    Lu Yumo pressed his lips firmly, feeling abandoned by his siblings.

    ¡°How could they not wake me up?¡± He mumbled. Then, he put on a jacket and sat outside the gate.

    The security guard asked, ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Are you not going to sleep?¡±

    Lu Yumo shook his head. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to wait for them here. I want to ask them why they didn¡¯t wake me up.¡±

    ¡°Well, suit yourself. I¡¯m going home, as I don¡¯t feel like working tonight,¡± the security guard said as he headed out of the gate.

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Zhou had contacted the media and the news of her son going missing soon spread across the inte.

    Most youngsters nowadays liked to stay upte. Therefore, a lot ofizens heard the news and began rushing toward the river as well.

    [If he really wanted to kill himself, why did he have to go to the river? Couldn¡¯t he just die alone?]

    [A person who really wants to die won¡¯t tell everyone that he¡¯s going to kill himself! I think he¡¯s just another attention-seeker!]

    [How can you guys say something like that? Many people trapped in extreme situations will unconsciously send a distress signal!]

    [Well, I think it¡¯s a little bitte.]

    [Is he one of the students from No.1 High School? I heard that a lot of students from ss 1 and ss 2 have transferred to another school. Is it possible that this student is rted to the transfer?]

    [I know him. His name is Zhou Zihuai, and he¡¯s in ss 21, the same ss as Fu Zhi. My cousin is studying in No.1 High School, and she told me that Fu Zhi is the reason the students from ss 1 and ss 2 withdrew from No.1 High School. Why does Zhou Zihuai want to kill himself by jumping into the river? Don¡¯t you think something is fishy about this?]

    [There¡¯s nothing fishy about it. We should focus on him and not Fu Zhi, as he¡¯s the one who wants to kill himself.]

    [That¡¯s right! You can¡¯t me everything on Fu Zhi!]

 Chapter 593 - Saving Zhou Zihuai - 2

    <h4>Chapter 593: Saving Zhou Zihuai ¨C 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Fang and the others were already there by the time Fu Zhi arrived at the river.

    Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen got out of the car and ran up to them. ¡°How is it? Have you found him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not on the bridge. The police officers are now looking for him. Since the frozen river is dangerous, they don¡¯t allow us to go there,¡± Song Fang exined as he followed behind Fu Zhi.

    ¡°We can¡¯t get through to Zhou Zihuai. His mother is here as well, and she¡¯s crying so much that she nearly fainted,¡± Song Fang continued, his forehead covered in sweat despite the cold weather. ¡°I heard the hospital say that he¡¯s in bad shape right now, and it¡¯ll be life-threatening if he jumps into the river!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.

    ording to Song Fang, Zhou Zihuai was admitted into the ICU two days ago. However, he snuck out of the hospital the next day.

    Fu Zhi and Lu Yushen soon found the leader of the police, who was holding a torchlight and searching for Zhou Zihuai.

    He was stunned for a moment when he saw Fu Zhi. Then, he walked a few quick steps up to her and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who found his location, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and before he could ask anything further, she said, ¡°Zhou Zihuai is our ssmate. We¡¯re worried about him, so we came here.¡±

    ¡°You all are his ssmates¡­ Alright, then. Come with me. Maybe we would need your help in persuading him when we find himter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll do our best to cooperate with you,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    The police officer nodded, but he did not stop measuring her up and down with a quizzical gaze.

    He felt that she was a reasonable girl, and she did not look like the violent girl who killed Anmisu in one punch at all.

    Through unremitting efforts, they soon found Zhou Zihuai.

    ¡°We found him. He¡¯s at the west side, and he¡¯s emotionally unstable right now. His mother is there, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t want to see her.¡±

    Generally speaking, people who wanted tomit suicide must have lost all their hopes in life. They just wanted to end their life as soon as possible, and they would be avoiding something subconsciously.

    The police department had learned about the things that happened in Zhou Zihuai¡¯s family beforeing here. They knew that his father was abusive. As for his mother, they reckoned that she did not stand on her son¡¯s side when his father was beating him.

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai¡¯s standing very close to the river right now,¡± a police officer said when he saw Fu Zhi and the others.

    After that, he turned his head around and shouted, ¡°Make way! Make way!:

    The group of police, as well as the relentless reporters, retreated to both sides, and it was only then Fu Zhi saw clearly what was going on.

    Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Zihuai were both standing beside an ice hole in the river. It was just that Zhou Zihuai was closer to the hole, while Mrs. Zhou was a little bit further away from the hole. She was covering her stomach with her hand, and her face was scrunched up with worry.

    When Zhou Zihuai saw them, his expression changed.

    Then, Mrs. Zhou shouted, ¡°How could you? How could you do this to me, Zihuai? It took me so hard to raise you, and what exactly did I do to you that made you want to kill yourself? What am I supposed to do if you die? Who¡¯s going to take care of your brother and me?

    ¡°I tell you Zhou Zihuai, you¡¯re the most selfish kid I¡¯ve ever seen in my life! You¡¯re going to regret it if you jump into the river right now!¡± Mrs. Zhou was crying so hard that she nearly passed out.

    The negotiator did not know what he should do as well. Right now, he had to take care of two people, and for a moment, he did not know who was going to jump into the river.

    Fu Zhi took a step forward, and it was only then she saw how bad Zhou Zihuai¡¯s condition was.

    His entire body was full of wounds, and half of his face was swollen to the point that he was unrecognizable. His pants were drenched with his blood as the stitches on his thigh had opened up.

    He was standing as stiff as a ramrod, and there was no expression on his face.

    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hair was disheveled and her face was filled with trepidation. She stared fixedly at her son with a remorseful, saddened gaze.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw those wounds on Zhou Zihuai¡¯s body.

    It was only now that they understood why the doctor said he would definitely die if he jumped into the river right now.

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai,e back,¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice soft and calm.

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s face was ashen pale. He covered his stomach with his hand as he looked at Fu Zhi, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Fu¡­ Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Fu Zhi nodded. ¡°I saw your text message. Death won¡¯t solve anything. Come over here. Song Fang and I will do our best to help you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhou Zihuai. Just let us know if you have any problem, and Sister Zhi and I will help you, so don¡¯t you f*cking do anything stupid!¡± Song Fang added.

    However, it did not work. Zhou Zihuai shook his head. Although his eyes were ssy, his voice was firm, ¡°No one can help me.¡±

    After that, he turned to Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have sent the text message to you and I shouldn¡¯t have troubled you. I¡¯m just¡­ I¡¯m just too vulnerable. I thought I could handle it just like what I used to do, but I¡­ I was too tired¡­ I¡¯m tired of doing everything, and I would feel suffocated if I didn¡¯t finish my homework!

    ¡°So I think it¡¯s time for me to take a rest. Although it¡¯s sad, I¡¯m truly happy and relieved that you could live of your own will without the need of listening to others. I¡¯ve always thought that maybe you¡¯re living as another me in the world.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou realized what Zhou Zihuai wanted to do after she heard what he had said. She jerked her head around and shouted at Fu Zhi, ¡°I asked you to talk to my son about his studies, but what exactly did you talk to him about? He has been beaten by his father before and has never been as vulnerable as he is today. Have you brainwashed my son?! How else would he think you would live as him in this world?¡±

    This was why she told Zhou Zihuai that Fu Zhi was a maniptive girl. She was certain that it must be Fu Zhi who persuaded her son to kill himself in order to get rid of onepetitor!

    Fu Zhi might still say something to Mrs. Zhou in the past, but right now, after seeing what had happened to Zhou Zihuai, she just ignored her.

    At the same time, Lu Yushen, who was standing behind Fu Zhi, squinted her eyes.

    He did not like it when someone badmouthed his sister, but he knew now was not the right time for him to say anything.

    Fu Zhi then said, ¡°If he beat you, all you have to do is beat him back, but if you just jump into the river right now, your death won¡¯t do anything to him at all.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai knew Fu Zhi would try to talk him out of it. Also, he knew that Fu Zhi was very good at brainwashing other people.

    He had already made up his mind to end his own life, so he shook his head. He did not want to listen to her anymore and put one of his legs into the hole.

    Just when everyone gasped in shock, Fu Zhi dashed forward at the same time as he turned around.

    Since he was injured, his movement was not as fast as Fu Zhi.

    Just as he closed her eyes and was about to jump, Fu Zhi slid towards him and grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°I already told you that you shouldn¡¯t jump,¡± Fu Zhi said. Then, she exerted some force into her hand and jerked Zhou Zihuai out of the ice hole.

    The crowd was speechless.

    ¡°Alright, call the ambnce and a counselor for him,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    However, nobody responded as they all stared at her nkly.

    Fu Zhi frowned. ¡°What are you guys still waiting for?¡±

    It was only then the leader of the group of police officers came around to his senses, and he hastily went to do Fu Zhi¡¯s bidding.

    Very soon, the ambnce arrived.

    The medical staff put Zhou Zihuai on a stretcher and brought him into the car.

    Mrs. Zhou wanted to follow after them, but Fu Zhi stopped her.

    She looked at Fu Zhi and snarled angrily, ¡°This is my son and I have the right to follow him and take care of him! You can¡¯t take away my rights as a mother!¡±

    ¡°No one will deprive you of your rights as a mother, but don¡¯t you think you should hold some responsibilities for the wounds on his body?

    ¡°You caused him physical and emotional damage, and now you say you want to take care of him?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou was stumped.

    When they were on their way to the hospital, Fu Zhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on with your step father?¡±

    Zhou Zihuai pressed his lips thin and he did not reply. After all, his brain was still a muddled mess right now.

    It seemed to him that he had wasted everyone¡¯s time and his suicide waspletely a joke.

    He looked at Fu Zhi.

    It was this girl who saved him from death.

    Tears were forming in his eyes as he began to wonder was he really being unreasonable like his mother said?¡±

    ¡°I have no way to understand your sadness and pain, but I know that suicide is the most irresponsible thing one could do to him or herself,¡¯ Fu Zhi said tly, ¡°Song Fang has told me everything. Your stepfather beat you and treat you like a sh*t. All you have to do is be stronger. You should work hard to reach the height that he can not even look up to in this life. He can only rely on you, while you can easily crush him.

    ¡°However, it won¡¯t cause him anything if you choose to kill yourself.

    ¡°As for your mother, if you feel that your rtionship is based solely on investing and being invested, then what she is doing is wrong. You can go through the legal process and just give your mother money and refuse to provide anything to your stepfather. If she doesn¡¯t agree, you can reduce the funds you give her appropriately so that she couldn¡¯t help your stepfather financially.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai was dumbfounded.

    This was the first time someone said something like this to him.

    Even if everyone said that his stepfather was wrong, no one ever told him that his mother was wrong. The rtives around him would only tell him how hard his mother worked, how much she suffered for him, and that he should grow up to return the favor and obey his mother, listen to her and not refute any of her opinions.

    They all told him that whatever his mother was doing right now was for his own good.

    They could not see the shackle that his mother had put upon him.

    They would only me him for being unable to understand his mother, and they would say he was the wrong one no matter what happened.

    Zhou Zihuai took a deep breath and said, ¡°I can¡¯t get away from them. Zhao Wu is just like a parasite! He¡¯s going to suck everything out of my mother before she dies! I heard with my own ears that he wants to sell my mother¡¯s kidney, but what I don¡¯t understand is why my mom still said I¡¯m being unreasonable after I told her everything?

    ¡°Whenever I calm down, all I think about is suicide¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Fu Zhi said as she applied the medicine on his wound, ¡°All you need to do right now is rest well. I promise you I¡¯ll make Zhao Wu apologize to you.¡±

    He lifted his head and looked at her.

    Fu Zhi saw the nurse anesthetize Zhou Zihuai.

    Very soon, he could not take it anymore and passed out.

    It was 12:00 am right now.

 Chapter 594 - Itâ€™s Payback Time â€“ 1

    <h4>Chapter 594: It¡¯s Payback Time ¨C 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s attending doctor was Ye Tian¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°The report is here. It¡¯s the same as your deduction. Two of his rib bones are broken, he might have some issue seeing things with his left eyes after he has recovered, and the artery on his thigh is damaged. Although it won¡¯t affect his ability to walk since we¡¯ve stitched it up. As for his hand¡­¡±

    Ye Tian¡¯s disciple began to report Zhou Zihuai¡¯s injuries to Fu Zhi as she stood outside of the ICU and looked at the young manying on the bed.

    He had suffered multiple cartge contusions. Some of his injuries were less severe, so they could recover quickly, but some of the injuries were so serious that the doctors had to stitch them multiple times.

    ¡°During the first time he was admitted into the hospital, he didn¡¯t have a strong sense of survival, but it¡¯s better this time¡­¡± The doctor said, ¡°Even a tiger won¡¯t eat its own cub. I don¡¯t understand how his father could bring himself to beat his own son?¡±

    ¡®This is because he¡¯s not his father. He¡¯s a sc*mbag.¡¯

    Fu Zhi thought inwardly as her gaze turned cold.

    ¡°No, no¡­ Don¡¯t hit my mother. Dad, dad save me¡­¡± The young man on the hospital bed yelped as tears began to roll down his cheeks.

    He was calling his own father.

    Song Fang was standing beside Fu Zhi right now. His throat felt raw as he turned around and wiped the tears off his eyes.

    Biting his handkerchief, he punched the wall and hissed, ¡°I must expose him! I must expose what he did to my friend!¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around to look at him. She noticed that Song Fang¡¯s face was red and his fist was trembling. Finally, he could not hold it anymore and shouted, ¡°D*mn it! Sister Zhi! I punched the wall too hard, and my hand feels so painful right now! Is it broken? Can you help me to take a look at it?¡±

    ¡®I knew it¡­¡¯ Fu Zhi thought inwardly.

    Song Fang was then brought away by the doctor.

    Afterward, Fu Zhi took a seat on the bench. She switched herptop on and asked Jiang Ningbei to give her Zhao Wu¡¯s profile.

    Jiang Ningbei was sent by Fu Zhao to assist Fu Zhi. When he heard what Fu Zhi had said, he immediately gave what he wanted.

    Alcoholic, gambler, violent abuse¡­

    The more Fu Zhi looked through Zhao Wu¡¯s profile, the angrier she became. Then, she saw something that made her raise her brow.

    Lu Yushen craned his neck over and asked, his eyebrows raised, ¡°The Mu Family is illegally operating an underground casino?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Fu Zhi tapped her finger on the keyboard, ¡°It¡¯s not an underground casino. It¡¯s an arena.¡±

    She did not expect that Mu Changqing and Mu Chenxi would actually operate an arena.

    There was a video attached to Zhao Wu¡¯s profile and she clicked on it.

    Precious beasts were penned in with humans for a dead or alive match.

    It was a haven for rich people to ce bets and seek excitement.

    Generally speaking, an event like this was illegal and it required a special invitation in order to join such an asion. However, a person like Zhao Wu, who basically started gambling since he stepped into society, could enter the arena without any invitation.

    Suddenly, Fu Zhi realized something and she covered the video with her hand, causing Lu Yushen to look at her with confusion.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s not for children.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re younger than me.¡±

    ¡°Physically I¡¯m younger than you, but mentally, I¡¯m older,¡± Fu Zhi replied matter-of-factly.

    Lu Yushen became speechless.

    Fu Zhi then put on her headphones and turned her attention back to the video.

    ¡°The reason why there is a video to the arena is that not only they could bet on the spot, but they will live stream the whole process, allowing some rich people to bet through a special password or website.¡±

    ¡°What would they use to ce the bet?¡±

    ¡°Anything,¡± Jiang Ningbei¡¯s face turned ugly as he said, ¡°For rich people, for sure they will use money, but for those people without money, they could bet on theirs or their family members¡¯ organs.¡±

    Fu Zhi then remembered Zhou Zihuai had told her when they¡¯re on the way to the hospital about his stepfather¡¯s intention to sell his mother¡¯s kidney. Her face turned grim as she asked, ¡°They do it willingly?¡±

    ¡°Of course, for those who can go into the arena, other than the humans who¡¯re forced to fight with the beasts, the rest of them are gamblers who¡¯re there for the thrill.¡±

    In other words, the Mu Family just provided a tform. What really made the arena so big were those wealthy people involved in this game.

    ¡°Will it be open tonight?¡±

    ¡°Let me check it for you¡­ The arena will only be held once every three days, and it happens to be open tonight. It¡¯s 1:00 am right now, and the arena will start at 2:00 am. I¡¯ve sent the location to you. It¡¯s in the middle of a wilderness¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she rose to her feet. She turned to Lu Yushen and said, ¡°You go home first. I¡¯ll go get a bottle of powdered milk and then I¡¯lle back for you.¡±

    After that, she turned around and attempted to leave. However, Lu Yushen stretched his arm forward and grabbed her bag, preventing her from taking another step forward.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± he said.

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Zhi replied tly. It was too dangerous, and she did not know what would happen when she got there, so she did not want Lu Yushen to go with her. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. My friend ising with me. You and Song Fang can go home first.¡±

    Lu Yushen opened his mouth, wanting to say something but Fu Zhi did not give him the chance.

    She shrugged him off and walked away rapidly, leaving Lu Yushen behind to stand alone in the corridor. The light had masked his profile, and his long eyshes had cast a shadow on his eyelids.

    He seemed rather unhappy.

    ¡°But¡­¡± He said as he looked in her direction, ¡°I can protect you as well¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    On the other side, Jiang Ningbei was already waiting for Fu Zhi when she came out of the hospital.

    As they were heading towards their destination, they started to work on their fake identities as well as the invitation card. Then, Jiang Ningbei asked, ¡°Why do you want to go to the arena?¡±

    ¡°I have a ssmate. He¡¯s a nice guy.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°He has a stepfather, and he feels that he can¡¯t get rid of him. His stepfather is at the arena right now. It¡¯s fine if he wins, but if he loses, my ssmate will be in great danger. Besides, it¡¯s illegal to hold an event like this, so I figure that I should do something about it.¡±

    Even though Jiang Ningbei was driving right now, he still could not help himself and darted a few nces at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded, ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve grown 0.1 cm taller under my tireless efforts, and I¡¯ve broken through the 168 cm barrier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that,¡± Jiang Ningbei said.

    The car was driving at a steady pace on the road and Jiang Ningbe¡¯s voice suddenly turned gentle as he continued, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? After you grew up, you never cared about the people around you except for doing research and earning money.¡±

    How he should describe Fu Zhi before this.

    After she grew up, he rarely saw her smiling and she did not like any words that had rtion to affection. For example, mother, brother, friend, ssmate¡­ she would rather not talk about these things that were closely rted to her life.

    Fu Zhao called this the abandoned cat effect, and it probably urred after Ye Jiu and the others left for another country.

    When she was a child, she would sneak over to the ssroom window and watch with admiration as the little kids in the same ss with the same high IQ as her were picked up by their parents.

    After she grew up, although Jiang Ningbei felt that she was indeed very adorable, she did not look or feel like a human at all.

    However, things started to change after she joined the Lu Family.

    She would teach her ssmates how to solve mathematical questions, she would also help to treat her teacher¡¯s father, and she would stand up for her friends when someone was bullying them. In the past, Jiang Ningbei would never believe Fu Zhi would do something like that.

    It was indeed a fact that Madam Lu was troublesome, and although Fu Zhi had a bad childhood, Xu Wei and her family had made it up for her.

    Fu Zhi yed with the keychain, and she felt Jiang Ningbei was right.

    In the past, there were only three things in her life: house, research institute, andpany. It wouldn¡¯t even be far-fetched to say that she would measure everything she did in terms of whether or not it carried any significance.

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai said that he¡¯s different from me and that he wants to be me.¡±

    However, Fu Zhi did not tell him that she used to be like him as well.

    When she first joined the Zhao Family, both Mr. & Mrs. Zhao treated her nicely. Later, she began to worry when they would abandon her when Zhao Youyou threw a tantrum from time to time.

    Her mission was to stay in the Zhao Family.

    When she was a kid, she kept wondering why everybody else had a mother, while she only had a few fathers. When she grew up, she wondered how it would feel to have a mother. Would she have a positive or negative effect on her life?

    Then, Xu Wei showed up. She could clearly sense that her heart was pumping a little faster when Xu Wei pulled her into her embrace. She did not know how to exin the feeling at that time, but she knew how to describe it now. It felt as if there was a stream of warmth overflowing inside of her, filling every inch of space inside of her heart.

    ¡°Honestly, he doesn¡¯t have to be like me. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. When I was staying with the Zhao Family, I kept wondering if I should put up with Zhao Youyou or not, and how I can fit into a normal life just like my father wants me to. He¡¯s the same as me.

    ¡°Even if we have enough money to support ourselves as well as our family, nobody tells us if we should stay with our foster family or not, or how to get along with this family.

    ¡°But it¡¯s clear to me now, so I thought I could help him out.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei understood everything now. However, he did not know whether Zhou Zihuai was lucky or unlucky to have Fu Zhi, who was reluctant to get into trouble, to do so much.

    Fu Zhi read through Zhou Zihuai¡¯s information while they were heading towards the arena.

    This was not the first time something like this happened after Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mother married Zhao Wu, but nothing ever happened.

    Every time Mrs. Zhou would say this was just a family matter before the police could do anything about it.

    Fu Zhi looked towards the night through the window, thinking how she should y with Zhou Zihuai¡¯s stepfather after they arrived at the arena.

    The car drove all the way towards the abandoned lot. After passing through several dpidated iron factories, they arrived at the entrance of the arena.

    They needed to enter a password before they could enter the arena. Jiang Ningbei keyed in the password ording to the information that he received and led Fu Zhi into it.

    Although the arena was held underground, it was a spacious area. Not only could they see plenty of high-technology gadgets around, but the entire area was divided into several sections.

    There were areas dedicated to rest and entertainment as well as bleacher seats for the general public and special booths for rich people.

    The grounds here had a full range of surveince, so Fu Zhi wore a mask to prevent other people from recognizing her.

    The pattern of the mask did not look particrly borate, but the good thing was that it was functional. It was made of a special material, and nobody could see what they looked like even through scanning.

    When they walked into the arena, everyone turned and looked at them.

    Most of the people sitting in the bleacher seats were gambling addicts. They did not have any better things to do in their life other than staying here.

    Just when Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningbei walked towards the center of the arena, they were stopped by someone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, friends. Unauthorized personnel are not allowed to enter the center of the field.¡±

    ¡°How much do I need to pay if I want to join the fight?¡± Fu Zhi asked as she pointed at the field.

    The person was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, miss. These people came here on their own ord to seek excitement by fighting with those beasts.¡±

    Fu Zhi let out a cold smirk when she thought about those humans that were forced to fight with the beasts. ¡°I guess you know better than me where these peoplee from. Since I came to you to ask for a match on the stage, it means that I know your situation very well. I know all the rules, you are open for business, and I can guarantee that I can be responsible for anything that happens when I enter this beast fighting stage.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but we have our rules. Besides, there¡¯s a limit to the number of contenders on the field, and we won¡¯t be able to exin to those people below the stage if there¡¯s one more contender.¡±

    Every contender and beast in the cage were given numbers. If there were ten beasts on the field, ten contenders would be sent to fight those beasts. Then, the gamblers would need to ce bets on whether it was the contestants or the beasts that would live on the field at the end.

    Of course, the ways of gambling extended from this game were also diverse. For example, rich people would bet on who would survive until the end of the game, or who would die first.

    ¡°Just simply kick someone, and let me rece him. As the person in charge, you should know that if I get on stage, I can increase the number of people you can engage in betting. You don¡¯t have a precedent here of a woman getting on stage and fighting a beast, do you?¡±

    The person in charge was stumped.

    As if she saw the hesitation in his eyes, Fu Zhi continued, ¡°If you let me get on the stage, I can assure you that you would earn a pot full tonight. After all, I¡¯m strong.¡±

    That¡¯s right. No woman had been on the field to fight with the beasts before. Therefore, a lot of people would ce bets on her. If she was really that strong as she said and she could defeat every beast in the field, they would be able to churn a lot of money out of her.

    The Mu Family was facing a financial crisis, and they needed a lot of money.

    That said, he could not make the decision, so he called his boss and asked for instructions. After he received the green light from his boss, he turned to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°We will draw up a contract for you, so sign it if you are sure about joining the fight. But let me remind you, the beasts in the cage are not domesticated. They have been starving for three days and three nights, and I¡¯m sure you know what would happen when they see a piece of fresh meat walking in front of them.¡±

    After all, beasts were different from humans. Humans could understandmand and obey them, but beasts only followed their natural instincts.

    Under the circumstances where they were hungry and angered, they would be extremely violent.

    They would not care if it was a woman or a man in front of them, and those people around would not care about it as well.

    Very soon, the person in charge came back with a contract in his hand.

 Chapter 595 - Itâ€™s Payback Time â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 595: It¡¯s Payback Time ¨C 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fu Zhi looked through the contract meticulously before making a big dramatic scroll of her own name.

    ¡°Li Zhi.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei wanted to ask her to drop the thought, but Fu Zhi had already handed the contract back to the person in charge.

    The person-in-charge nodded in satisfaction. There was still some time left before the start of the game. Since Fu Zhi appeared at thest moment, he did not n to lock her up with the other contenders.

    After all, only those who were facing financial difficulties woulde here to fight with the beasts.

    Even though the girl in front of him was wearing a mask, he assumed that she was pretty judging from her body figure. At that time, a lot of people woulde after her. Therefore, he wanted Fu Zhi to go onto the field at her best so that more people would ce bets on her.

    After Fu Zhi had signed the contract to the person in charge, he offered to take them for a stroll around the arena. However, Fu Zhi turned down his offer as she had other things to do. Holding a copy of the contract, she headed towards the recreation area.

    The person-in-charge then hastily went up to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ording to the rules, you can only leave the center field after you¡¯ve finished the match.¡±

    He was worried that Fu Zhi would bring the contract out of the arena.

    ¡°I just want to look for a person,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    The person-in-charge fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Who are you looking for? We can help you to look for him.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Wu,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°Zhao Wu? I remember he doesn¡¯t have any rtives and has only one son. Why are you looking for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Unless you want to be part of it? Then, of course, I would tell you why I am looking for him. However, you have to bear the consequences yourself.¡±

    The person in charge¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He gripped tightly at the uniform that he was going to give to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Okay, then. We will help you to look for him.¡±

    Fu Zhi shrugged. Honestly, she felt it was better this way. Since it would save her a lot of time and effort.

    After a short while, one of the staff approached Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Our arena is separated into several sections, and a poor person like Zhao Wu doesn¡¯t have a lot of space to move around. We¡¯ve put him along with other poor people in a dedicated area. Please follow after me. I¡¯ll lead you there.¡±

    Very soon, the staff brought Fu Zhi to the audience seat. He watched as Fu Zhi walked into the crowd to look for Zhao Wu before sending a text message to the person in charge.

    The man heaved out a sigh of relief after he received the text message. Then, he replied, ¡°Keep watching her. I want to know what her rtionship is to Zhao Wu and why she¡¯s looking for him.¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningbei walked among the crowd as they looked around for Zhao Wu.

    The audience seats were further divided into several categories. Those that sat at the front were mostly rich people, while the poor people upied the seats at the back.

    Fu Zhi was fully aware of Zhao Wu¡¯s financial status, so she started to look for him from the back.

    It was just that before she could reach thest row, the first row erupted in a fierce uproar.

    ¡°The first one to start the match tonight is the contender No.6, ck Demon! He¡¯s very strong, and he¡¯s never once lost a match before. Trust me. ce your bets on him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll win tonight as well!¡±

    ¡°B*llsh*t! I¡¯d rather throw my money into the river than believe you. It¡¯s exactly because of you that I lost nearly 50,000 yuanst time. I¡¯m not going to trust you anymore. Let me be clear with you, Zhao Wu, if you don¡¯t pay me back the 50,000 yuan, I swear to God that you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow!¡±

    Fu Zhi came to an abrupt stop when she heard their conversation.

    Jiang Ningbei, who was standing beside her, lifted his brows and said, ¡°Zhizhi, it seems like Zhao Wu is over there.¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed down to the first row of the audience seat. The man kneeling on the ground was none other than Zhou Zihuai¡¯s stepfather, Zhao Wu. The corner of his lips was bruised, and he was wearing an ingratiating smile on his face right now.

    ¡°Mr. Tian! Please give me another chance, Mr. Tian. It¡¯s just a mistakest time. I assure you it won¡¯t happen again!¡± Zhao Wu said as he wrapped his arm around Mr. Tian¡¯s leg. Although it seemed like he was begging for mercy, the emotion in his eyes suggested otherwise. The light in his eyes was the same as those gambling addicts. Whenever they lost a game, they always thought that they could win it back in the next game, and people with this kind of thinking would usually end up losing everything.

    After all, not everyone had the luck to keep winning except for one person: Ye Jiu.

    He was graced by the goddess of luck.

    Fu Zhi looked coldly at Zhao Wu. He looked like such a wimp, unlike the big strong man who beat Zhou Zihuai in his own house.

    ¡°Please give me another chance to redeem myself, Mr. Tian!¡± Zhao Wu begged, ¡°I assure you we¡¯ll win this time! If we don¡¯t win it this time, I¡¯ll return all the money to you, including that 50,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him, boss. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s lying to you,¡± a bodyguard said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Tian. I bet he doesn¡¯t know how to ce bets either.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our time on him, Mr. Tian.¡±

    Mr. Tian took a drag on his cigarette, but he did not say anything.

    Zhao Wu then continued in a fervent manner, ¡°Mr. Tian, I¡¯ve been a gambler my whole life, and I can assure you that nobody knows the rules of gambling better than me. If we lose again this time, I will bear all the losses! If we win, we¡¯ll split it 30/70!¡±

    ¡°But you lostst time, and you don¡¯t have any money to pay me back,¡± Mr. Tian said as he took another drag from the cigarette. ¡°You know how hard it is to earn money nowadays, don¡¯t you? If you want me to trust you, don¡¯t you think you should show me some resolution?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! You¡¯re right, Mr. Tian. I have a house. I can give¡­¡±

    Thump!

    A bodyguard delivered a kick to Zhao Wu, sending him flying towards a chair not far away. Blood began to stream down his forehead, and he looked pitiful. However, Fu Zhi knew she should not pity him. After all, a person like him who abused his son and wife would never be a good guy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your sh*tty house!¡±

    Zhao Wu had a concussion, and he could not hear anything for a moment. He shook his head to pull himself together and hastily said, ¡°If¡­ If you don¡¯t like my house, I still have other things! For example¡­ For example, my son! I have a son. I¡¯ve already contacted a private hospital, and they said that his kidneys are worth a lot of money. If you don¡¯t like kidney, I can sell him to the arena and let him fight with the beasts!

    ¡°And¡­ And also my wife!¡± Zhao Wu chided inwardly when he thought that Mrs. Zhou could not go out and earn money anymore since she was pregnant. ¡°My wife is pretty, and¡­ and¡­ although she¡¯s a little old, she looks youthful. Mr. Tian, if¡­ if you guys like it, I can ask her to sleep with you all tonight! She won¡¯t say no to me!¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t say no to you?¡± Mr. Tian patted Zhao Wu¡¯s face as he repeated.

    Zhao Wu nodded profusely.

    Mr. Tian let out a smirk, and then in the next second, the smile was gone and he sent a kick at Zhao Wu.

    ¡°Do you know that I despise people who abandon their wives and daughters the most?¡± Mr. Tian hissed as he stepped on Zhao Wu¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good guy, but at least, I won¡¯t abandon my own family. I¡¯ll give you one more night. If you still can¡¯t get enough money to pay me back, I¡¯ll chop your arm off. Now, get lost!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± A bodyguard snapped as he pointed a bat at Zhao Wu, ¡°You don¡¯t have any say here! Can¡¯t you hear what my boss said? Get the hell out of here! Or do you want me to chop off your arm right now?¡±

    Zhao Wu was startled. He scrambled up from the ground, and he could only keep quiet even if he wanted to say something.

    Clenching his fist tightly, he turned around to look for his next ¡°buyer¡±.

    Then, Fu Zhi¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a bet. If you win, in addition to the 50,000 yuan you owe, I can give you an additional 1 million yuan.¡±

    Zhao Wu stopped in his tracks. His eyes lit up with joy as he turned his head around and saw Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningbei.

    Both of them were wearing masks, so he could not see their faces well.

    However, since the voice sounded like a female voice to him and Fu Zhi did not seem like someone who could make a decision, he kept looking around.

    ¡°Stop looking around. I¡¯m the one who talked to you. If you win, I¡¯ll give you a million yuan,¡± Fu Zhi repeated.

    ¡°You? You can give me money?¡± Zhao Wu asked hesitantly as he wiped the blood off the corner of his lips.

    Even though he was tall and stronger than most high school boys, he was nothingpared to Jiang Ningbei. His eyes were swivelling inside of the sockets, and he was that kind of maniptive person that Mrs. Zhou talked about.

    Fu Zhi looked at him and nodded. ¡°Yes. I can give you money.¡±

    ¡°But why me? Do you want me to help you ce a bet?¡±

    There was no such thing as free lunch in this world. Although Zhao Wu was greedy and he liked to take advantage of other people, he knew very well that some of the advantages came with a huge price.

    Fu Zhi let out a scoff as she continued, ¡°There¡¯s no other reason. Zhou Zihuai is your son, right? I¡¯m his ssmate.¡±

    Zhao Wu immediately dropped his guard the moment he heard what Fu Zhi had said. He reckoned that his son¡¯s ssmates must be a bunch of idiots given the fact that Zhou Zihuai was a pushover himself.

    He threw himself on a chair and said, ¡°Yes. Zhou Zihuai is my son. Who are you? His girlfriend? Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect an idiot like him would have such a beautiful girlfriend as well.¡±

    As he was talking, he measured Fu Zhi from the top of her head to her toe.

    ¡°I¡¯m not her girlfriend. We¡¯re just normal friends,¡¯ Fu Zhi exined. Then, she asked, ¡°I heard that you like to beat your wife and son up, and you like to gamble, right?¡±

    Zhao Wu squinted his eyes and he soon understood everything.

    He jerked up from the chair and said, ¡°Okay! I get it! You guys are making fun of me!¡±

    He thought Fu Zhi just wanted to stand up for his son, so he chided, ¡°Let me tell you something. I like to gamble, and that¡¯s my business. Zhou Zihuai is my son, and legally, I¡¯m his guardian, and as a guardian, it¡¯s my responsibility to discipline him!¡±

    ¡°Discipline him? You nearly killed him,¡± Jiang Ningbei added.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the phrase ¡°spare the rod spoil the child¡±? Since he dares to talk back to me with that kind of attitude, he has to beat the consequences. I suggest you two stay out of this as well. If not¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi did not know what to say anymore. She was not here to talk to Zhao Wu.. She was here to avenge Zhou Zihuai.

 Chapter 597 - Pandemonium â€“ 2

    <h4>Chapter 597: Pandemonium ¨C 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Tears were flowing profusely out of his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know better than me whether or not this is a legitimate business. I¡¯m a gentledy, and I don¡¯t like to harm other people. Therefore, if you can understand what I mean, we can talk properly, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Mmhm! Mmhm!¡±

    The person in charge nodded profusely.

    Fu Zhi retracted her hand from his neck and patted his head. ¡°Good boy,¡± shemented, leaving the person in charge speechless.

    After that, Fu Zhi headed out to the field.

    ¡ª

    There was only ten minutes left before the start of the match.

    Countless cages containing wolves were lifted onto the field with a lift, and several loud, bestial roars filled the air.

    The wolves inside the cages were hissing and growling restlessly. They wed at the ground impatiently, and their eyes were glowing red with bloodlust.

    On the other side of the door, a group of contenders were released from the dungeon. The oldest of them was 48 years old while the youngest was 16 years old.

    The 16-years-old teenager¡¯s legs were shaking as he was seized by his fear. His sister was dying from cancer, but his family could not afford the expensive treatment.

    Therefore, he epted his friend¡¯s suggestion, signed the contract, and came here.

    Originally, he thought he was going to fight with another human, but upon hearing the howling of those ferocious beasts in the arena, he knew what was awaiting before him.

    Death.

    The moment the thought surfaced in his mind, his blood turned cold and he wanted to run away.

    Sitting on one side, the oldest contender let out a cold smirk without lifting his eyelids.

    ¡°Save your breath,¡± he said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve signed the contract, there¡¯s no going back. I suggest you conserve some of your energy to fight with the wolvester. Besides, the entire arena is protected by a group of professional bodyguards, so there¡¯s no way you can get out of here safely.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want toe here! I didn¡¯t know I have to fight with beasts!¡± The teenager shouted hysterically as he covered his face with his hand. ¡°My sister is still waiting for me to go home. I can¡¯t die! I can¡¯t die yet! I want to call the police! I want to report this to the police! I want to bring them to justice, and put an end to this arena!¡±

    ¡°Justice? Hah! What a foolish dream!¡± The man sneered as he ran his fingers over the bite marks on his body. ¡°My name is Li Hao. I¡¯ve been here for 13 years .At first I had the same thoughts as you, but now¡­¡±

    The teenager widened his eyes in shock.

    Li Hao continued, ¡°Do you know who owns this arena? The Mu Family. The Mu Family has a lot of influences in Yu City. Besides, since they work in the media industry, they¡¯ll be able to keep the news down right away if something happens. Even if the police would like to do something about this industry, they would need to reconsider their decision. After all, the Mu Family is not the only family in this industry. There are a lot more of them. If the police try to uproot this industry, they would be facing thebined attack of a few families, and this is something that they don¡¯t want to happen. Therefore, no one will being to save you. You can only depend on yourself to survive here.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to die yet. If I die, nobody is going to take care of my sister¡­¡± The teenager dropped to the ground and bawled his eyes out.

    Li Hao nced at him and continued, ¡°You should forget about your past the moment you step into this arena. Besides, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t stand a chance of surviving in this battle.¡±

    The teenager jerked his head up to look at Li Hao, his eyes filled with disbelief.

    ¡°How can humans like us defeat a pack of wolves?¡±

    He turned his head around to look at the rest of the contenders. Most of them were about his age, and they all did not look like they werepetent fighters at all.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way we cane out alive from this!¡±

    ¡°Nope! There is a way!¡± Li Hao said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed? There are only nine people here, including you and me.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more contender and we all call him ck Demon. He grew up in the mountains, and he knows how to fight with wild beasts. Compared to us, he¡¯s a professional hunter brought in by the arena. He has participated in more than 100 matches, and his team usually has the highest survival rate.¡±

    The teenager gulped and replied, ¡°Re¡­ Really?¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯m so calm? There¡¯s an unwritten rule in the arena. If a team has a strong member like ck Demon, the other nine people are bound to be old and weak. Besides, what do you think the people outsidee here for? What they want to see is not an evenly matched battle. They want to see blood! They want to see dead bodies! They want all of us to die!¡± Li Hao paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Once you¡¯re in there, try your best to stay behind ck Demon. He¡¯ll kill every wolf that goes near him, and maybe he could save your life as well.¡±

    The teenager did not know whether he should believe Li Hao or not. Then, a man standing beside the teenager suddenly saw something and his blood turned cold. He turned to the man and shouted, ¡°Li Hao! Li Hao! Look! Why is the contender no. 6 a girl?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Li Hao opened his eyes. He rushed forward and pressed his face against the door, trying his best to see through the slit who the contender on the big screen really was.

    However, the screen only lit up for a moment before it went dark, and a fervent voice erupted in the air.

    ¡°Monkey, what did you see? What the hell is going on with contender no. 6?¡± Li Hao shouted as he grabbed the skinny man standing beside the gate.

    Monkey¡¯s face was nched with fear as he stammered, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m seeing things or not, but I saw a woman with a mask just now¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things. ck Demon is not going to join you guys this time,¡± a voice rang out, startling everyone. They all then turned their heads to the source of the voice, and they saw a staff member walking towards them with a girl behind him. The staff pointed at the girl and said, ¡°Her name is Li Zhi. She¡¯s going to rece ck Demon and join you guys in the fight.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Li Hao shouted as he stared at the short and frail-looking girl. ¡°I thought we were supposed to be on the same team as ck Demon in this game? Why has no onee to inform us about the change?¡±

    ¡°Hah,¡± the staff let out a scoff as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He looked at Li Hao contemptuously as if he was asking him why they should inform them about the change.

    Li Hao¡¯s blood froze and he felt as if his heart had fallen into an ice cave.

    Fu Zhi looked around her, and she had no idea why but she had a hunch that she was not weed here.

    As if he wanted to intensify the conflict between them, the staff added, ¡°ording to the instructions from the people up there, you must not let her die first. In other words, all of you have to do your best to protect her.¡±

    Li Hao could not believe what he had just heard. They were nothing but tools for the arena to earn money, but now they wanted them to protect Fu Zhi¡­

    Li Hao refused to ept it and he replied, ¡°No one can guarantee what would happen once the fight starts, and everyone has to be responsible for his own life. There¡¯s no way I would put my own life at stake to protect her. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not going to do it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t expect us to protect her just because she¡¯s a girl, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ck Demon who protects us when he¡¯s around, and now only has she taken ck Demon¡¯s ce, but she wants us to protect her? No way! We want ck Demon toe back to our team! We don¡¯t want to be in the same team with a useless woman!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I don¡¯t want to die! Why¡­ Why¡­ Please, I beg you. Please give ck Demon back to us! I don¡¯t want to be in the same team with this woman!¡±

    Just when the staff was about to say something, Fu Zhi interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t need you guys to protect me.¡±

    The staff remembered how this girl beside him grabbed his boss¡¯s neck and lifted him up the ground singlehandedly. He then said, ¡°She volunteered toe and fight. She¡¯s not like you bunch of wimps at all!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need us to protect you? You¡¯re different from us?¡± Li Hao shook his head as he clenched his fist tightly, ¡°We¡¯re a bunch of cowards because there¡¯s no way we can defeat a pack of wolves! It¡¯s fine if she wants toe here to seek excitement by fighting the beasts, but how can you take away the only person who could protect us? We¡¯ve been working for the arena for so many years, and this is how you guys treat us?¡±

    ¡°Stop yelling! There are plenty of people who work for the arena, so who do you think you are? You guys should feel proud of yourself for being able to sacrifice your own lives for the arena! I¡¯ll make it very clear right now. If you guys don¡¯t follow the instructions, don¡¯t me us if anything happens to your family!¡±

    After that, the staff turned around and left, leaving Fu Zhi in the waiting zone with the rest of the contenders.

    The other seven contenders and Li Hao stood at one side as they refused to stand together with Fu Zhi and the teenager.

    The teenager realized the gravity of the situation and his heart dropped. His eyes turned ssy as he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi pulled a paper towel out of her bag, spread it on the ground, and sat on it with her legs crossed.

    The teenager continued to cry loudly.

    Since the staff had taken her phone away, she could only turn her head around and observe the crying teenager.

    He was now lying on the ground, his legs kicking the air as he sobbed, ¡°Mom! Dad! Save me! I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    She could not bear his ceaseless cries, so she nudged him with her elbow and said, ¡°Stop crying.¡±

    ¡°If you want me to stop crying, give ck Demon back to us!¡± The teenager replied before continuing to kick the air. ¡°I¡¯ve never killed anything in my life before! I don¡¯t want to kill those wolves, and I don¡¯t want to get killed by them!¡±

    Fu Zhi said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to die, so what are you crying for?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not going to die? If you want to die or to seek excitement, go ahead and have fun yourself. Why must you drag all of us down with you? You¡¯re nothing like my poor sister! You¡¯re the vilest woman I¡¯ve ever seen in this world!¡±

    ¡°You did nothing wrong, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. They¡¯re the ones who should be cowering in fear.¡± This was what Fu Zhi wanted to say initially, but then she swallowed it back to her stomach pit in the end. She tried to imagine what Xu Wei would say in a situation like this and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t die. I¡¯ve found you a strong supporter.¡±

    ¡°Huh? A supporter?¡± The teenager asked, ¡°Who would support poor people like us?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is,¡± Fu Zhi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Buddha to protect you inside of my heart.¡±

    ¡®What? What did she just say? Buddha?¡¯

    The teenager was stumped. He gazed Fu Zhi into the eyes, and none of them spoke for a few seconds¡­

    ¡°Waaaa!!!¡±

    He began to cry again.

    Fu Zhi became speechless.

    ¡®Well, at least I tried.¡¯

    The teenager continued to cry for a long while, but nobody went up tofort him anymore. The rest of the people were shivering in fear as they could imagine what was going to happen to them once they got into the field.

    They all waited with bated breath until the audience outside burst into a great uproar. It was then they knew the game was going to start soon.

    Fu Zhi then rose to her feet and started to stretch her body.

    As the gate rolled up, she walked towards the field.

    The crowd burst into another fit of outburst when they saw a youngdy was marching towards the field with confident steps.

    Jiang Ningbei¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well and the fear that he had been suppressing the whole time surfaced once again.

    He was worried about Fu Zhi. However, when he thought about her objective of doing this, he could only heave out a sigh and pulled his phone out of his pocket. He pointed the camera at Fu Zhi to record the entire procession as well as watched over Zhao Wu, who was forced to sit beside him.

    The seats in the arena were fully filled to the brim. Everyone was waving the device in their hands as they roared excitedly at the top of their lungs. Their blood was boiling, and they were looking forward to the fight.

    Li Hao and the other¡¯s faces turned pale. One of the contenders clenched his fist and said, ¡°Li Hao, I will protect the womanter. You still have a family, but I am alone, so I should do the¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! There is no reason to let you die to protect her because you don¡¯t have a family!¡± Li Hao cut him short. ¡°If anything happenster, try to push her into the wolf pack. After all, anything could happen in the field during the fight, and nobody was going to notice it.

    ¡°Then, we can wait until the wolves are all focused on her, and strike at the right moment. Maybe all of us can make it out of here alive!¡±

 Chapter 598 - Pandemonium - 3

    <h4>Chapter 598: Pandemonium ¨C 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little bit too cruel?¡±

    ¡°The world of adults is cruel. Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s the one who put us in our current situation!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was walking in front of them, pressed her lips thin but she did not say anything.

    Li Hao had made up his mind. He did not think that it was the wrong thing to do. After all, a weak woman like Fu Zhi was bound to be killed the moment she stepped into the field. Since she was going to die no matter what, why not make the best use of her death so that all of them could live?

    The teenager who had been crying just now sprang up from the ground and walked beside Fu Zhi.

    Piqued by her curiosity, Fu Zhi looked at him and asked, ¡°Have enough crying?¡±

    The teenager covered his mouth and stammered, ¡°I¡¯m going to die after all, but you¡¯re a girl. I don¡¯t know why youe here to seek death, my dad told me that we should protect all women since we¡¯re men. You stand behind me. I¡¯ll help you to hold off those wolves.¡±

    Fu Zhi stretched her arm forward and stopped the teenager.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to see death,¡± she said, ¡°Not only do I not seek death, but Ie here to prove to my ssmate that he, just like me, just like everyone else in this world, has the right to live a better life.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai did not believe it when Fu Zhi said he could easily crush Zhao Wu after he had be sessful.

    The thought and teaching that his mother had imparted to him since he was a kid were pulling him back.

    In his mind, there was no way he could escape from the control of his family no matter how sessful he was.

    However, not only was Fu Zhi going to help him get his revenge today, but she also wanted him to understand that those shackles that had been binding him were not as indestructible as he thought.

    Everyone felt different kinds of joys and sorrows every day, and no one could really understand and empathize with other people¡¯s joys and sorrows.

    However, Zhou Zihuai was a smart person, and Fu Zhi had faith in him that he would understand everything she did.

    After Fu Zhi had finished speaking, she stood at the center of the field.

    Another round of mor rose from the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s really a woman!¡±

    ¡°Take off your d*mn mask, woman!¡±

    ¡°This is new. They¡¯re allowing women to participate in the fight?¡±

    In the past, they had only seen some men who had to fight on stage for various reasons. They had never seen such a pretty girl on the field before.

    This was really a feast to their eyes. A fresh breath caused them to explode into an even more fervent shout.

    Some audiences even whistled at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°She seems like a fine woman to me. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why she wants to fight in the arena. She could have slept with me if she really needed money!¡±

    ¡°Sleep with you? Don¡¯t be silly. I doubt there must be something wrong with her brain. Otherwise, who the hell would volunteer to fight in the arena?¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe she¡¯s in need of money?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯ve ced 10,000 yuan on her, so she better don¡¯t let me down!¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of here! This is not a ce for a woman like you!¡±

    ¡°Chill, dude. It¡¯s a good thing for her to participate in the fight. After all, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±

    ¡ª

    The rest of the contenders were pushed to the field by the bodyguard.

    At the same time, the cage containing the pack of wolves was pushed to the center of the field as well.

    There was only one minute left before the betting session ended.

    Most of the people had seen through the situation on the field. They all were certain that Fu Zhi was going to die the moment the game started, so they all ced their bets on the pack of wolves.

    Fu Zhi took a look at the screen and she fell silent when she realized that only Jiang Ningbei felt she would win the match.

    Just when she was trapped in her thoughts, someone bet 50 million on Li Zhi.

    Everyone was stunned.

    ¡°50¡­ 50 million yuan? Is he out of his mind?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this is a good thing for all of us!¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! I should¡¯ve ced more bets!¡±

    ¡ª

    Inside a booth. Jiang Zong was ying with the buttons on the device in his hand.

    He was sitting on the couch with his legs crossed as he focused on the youngdy standing in the center of the field.

    Most of the people in this booth were rich and influential figures from Yu City, yet they all seemed rather apprehensive.

    There was a pretty woman sitting on Jiang Zong¡¯sp. She was trying her best to pounce at Jiang Zong, but he did not give her the chance.

    ¡°This is so scary,¡± she said, ¡°How can they put humans and beasts together in a cage?¡±

    Jiang Zong patted her head and said, ¡°Alright. There¡¯s nothing to be scared of.¡±

    The pretty woman approached Jiang Zong because of his appearance and wealth. Besides, Jiang Zong had been nice to her as well, so she said without thinking twice, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why do you think that woman can win, Mr. Jiang. Look at her. She¡¯s so thin and frail, and maybe the reason she¡¯s wearing a mask is that she¡¯s too ugly! If you want to spend some money, you can bring me to go shopping next time!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand why I think she¡¯ll win?¡±

    She nodded.

    Jiang Zong withdrew his arms and said emotionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a game. You¡¯ll understand it by the time I throw you onto the field.¡±

    His voice was firm and he did not sound like he was making a joke.

    The smile on the pretty woman froze. ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Jiang? What are you talking about?¡±

    Jiang Zong pulled a bank card out of his pocket and slipped it into her cor. ¡°Alright. Get out of my sight. I¡¯m bored of you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I¡­¡± She wanted to say something again, but her heart skipped a beat and she was stumped when she met Jiang Zong¡¯s icy gaze. There was nothing she could do, so she just went away.

    Inside the booth, the rest of the people seemed to have found a new business opportunity when they saw what Jiang Zong had done.

    The arena had different requirements for ordinary people and rich people when it came to time.

    The rest of the people could not sit still anymore. Although their social status was lower than Jiang Zong and they were afraid of him, the temptation of moneypelled them to ovee their fear and asked, ¡°Why are you supporting that woman, Mr. Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Of course, it¡¯s because Mr. Jiang likes her!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d known that Mr. Jiang is into this kind of thing, I¡¯d have joined him.¡±

    Jiang Zong could sense their eagerness. He waved his hand and said, ¡°The most important thing foring here is to have fun, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    He nodded and continued, ¡°Feel free to ce your bets.¡±

    Their eyes lit up when they heard what Jiang Zong had said. They all took their devices out and began cing bets on the pack of wolves.

    The number of bets between the two parties began to widen again.

    Then, the host announced, ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s start our match!

    ¡°Three¡­ Two¡­ One¡­

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    At themand of the host, the pack of wolves howled and the cage was opened up.

    The wolves here were not different from those in the mountain forest, but they looked far deadlier.

    They were not like the live animals that had lost their natural instinct for viewing in the zoo.

    Each and every one of them was as tall and massive as an adult man. They looked fierce as they jumped out of the cage one by one.

    Li Hao and the others stood behind Fu Zhi. They all did not do anything rash and waited. Therefore, all of the wolves focused on Fu Zhi, who was standing nearest to them.

    They were beasts. They did not have the intelligence of humans, and they were driven by their natural instinct¡ªhunger.

    They began to growl and snarl uneasily, rubbing their ws against the ground as they wheeled around, staring at her withmbent eyes.

    Jiang Zong lifted his brows and his heart leaped into his throat. A person that sat beside Jiang Zong thenmented, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her information. In my opinion, she doesn¡¯t seem like a fighter. The arena shouldn¡¯t get a woman to participate in the fight. Although it can incite more gamblers to ce bets, it¡¯s easy to guess the oue of the fight, and we can¡¯t win much money in the end.¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a wolf let out a howl and all of the audience became excited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Kill that woman first!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite a finedy. It¡¯s such a shame that she¡¯s going to die here today.¡±

    ¡°I hope she can hold on for a little longer. After all, she¡¯s the only woman who has participated in the fight ever since the establishment of this arena.¡±

    Fu Zhi threw a nce at the audience. She realized that most of them were screaming and shouting fervently, and their faces were written with excitement.

    In the meantime, a wolf couldn¡¯t hold itself still anymore and decided to make the first move. It kicked the ground with its hind legs and pounced at Fu Zhi impatiently.

    Everyone gasped, but they noticed that Fu Zhi did not even take any effort to dodge the attack.

    ¡°See! She¡¯s here to die!¡±

    ¡°Oh gosh! I can¡¯t watch anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I can see money ising to me!¡±

    A hint of coldness shed across Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. With all sorts of voices rising into the air, she ducked down and pulled a de out of her boots. Just at the second the wolf arrived in front of her, she leaned towards the back and brandished the de in her hand straight at the wolf¡¯s neck.

    The wolf grazed past Fu Zhi and fell to the ground with a plop.

    Everything had happened too fast. Nobody knew what Fu Zhi had done, but there was a bigceration on the wolf¡¯s neck. Although it was not lethal, the wolf would not be able to hurt anyone anymore for the time being.

    Li Hao and the others were dumbfounded after they saw what had happened. They all could note to their senses, and there were no other sounds aside from the incessant growl from the pack of the wolves.

    ¡°Li¡­ Li Hao, didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s here to die? Why¡­ Why is she¡­¡±

    Li Hao did not know what was going on with Fu Zhi as well. Her movements were smooth and fluid, and it seemed to him that she should be as powerful as ck Demon.

    ¡°Li Hao, why don¡¯t we go and help her?¡± Someone suggested.

    Li Hao felt it was a good suggestion as well. He gripped his weapon tightly and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go help Li Zhi!¡±

    However, just when they were preparing to dash forward, Fu Zhi turned around to face them and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need your help. Please step back and watch from the side.¡±

    Li Hao and the others were speechless.

    After that, Fu Zhi turned her head back to look at the pack of wolves in front of her.

    Wolves were vindictive, and they moved in a pack. After they saw what Fu Zhi had done to their member, they scratched the ground impatiently and surrounded Fu Zhi in a circle.

    They were waiting for the moment to strike at Fu Zhi at the same time.

    Fu Zhi focused her gaze on thergest wolf. Just when the other wolves pounced at her, she grabbed her de tightly and dashed towards the wolf, stabbing the de straight into its neck.

    The remaining wolves wailed and let out a threatening cry, but none of the wolves attacked Fu Zhi anymore.

    What happened? Shouldn¡¯t the wolves continue to attack? Why did they all stop?

    Before they could think it through, Fu Zhi pinned the wolf on the ground.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re their leader and I know you can understand me, so listen carefully,¡± Fu Zhi said as she looked into the wolf¡¯s green eyes. ¡°Open your eyes and look closely. Your real enemy should be the people here who put you and your pack into a cage. Right now, ask your pack to go back into the cage, if not¡­¡±

    She stabbed the de deeper into the wolf¡¯s neck.

    It was worth nothing that animals¡¯ ability to perceive danger was much stronger than that of humans.

    They knew when to yield and when to attack, and the aura that Fu Zhi exuded was enough to make them cower in fear.

    She exchanged nces with the wolf for 30 seconds.

    Finally, as the pain at the neck became clearer and clearer, the wolf gave in to Fu Zhi.

 Chapter 599 - Pandemonium - 4

    <h4>Chapter 599: Pandemonium ¨C 4</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I know you¡¯re smart, and I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Admit defeat and go back to the cage with your pack. I promise you I¡¯ll set all of you free.¡±

    Just like what Fu Zhi said, the wolf was smart. The impatience and desire to tear Fu Zhi apart in its eyes dissipated, and it howled at its pack.

    After receiving an order from their leader, some of the wolves all backed away from Fu Zhi reluctantly.

    Then, their leader howled again, causing its pack to slowly move towards the cage. That said, they all did not avert their gaze from Fu Zhi as they were afraid that she would harm their leader.

    It was only until all of them were inside the cage that Fu Zhi removed the de from the wolf.

    The wolf got up from the ground. It looked at Fu Zhi for a moment before running towards the cage.

    Everyone was stunned as nobody knew what had happened.

    Ever since the establishment of the arena, this was the first time the beasts went back to their cage without putting up a fight.

    Not only the audience but even the staff of the arena were stunned as well.

    They did not expect that Fu Zhi would be so smart. Even though the odds were against her, she could point out the leader of the wolf pack and take control of it before the rest of the wolves could do anything.

    Right now, she was standing in the center of the field. There was no expression on her face as she gazed at the audience.

    If the wolf pack refused toe out of their cage, the fight could not be continued. The staff kept flogging the wolves to force theme out of the cage and continue the fight.

    However, the wolf pack did not budge. Some of them even bared their fangs at the staff back.

    They had seen it through. They knew very well that the staff did not dare to do anything to them since they still needed them to help them earn money. However, Fu Zhi was different. When she said that she would kill all of them, they knew she really meant it.

    The staff could not get the wolves out of the cage, and all of the audience were dumbfounded when they saw the scene.

    ¡°So¡­ Can anyone tell me what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me.¡±

    ¡°Apparently, these wolves are afraid of that woman.¡±

    ¡°What? How can a bunch of beasts be afraid of a woman? How is this even possible?¡±

    Some of the gamblers had used up all their money to bet on the wolf pack. If they refused to fight and admitted defeat, they were going to lose all of their money!

    One of the audience could not hold himself anymore and dashed towards the staff. He snatched the whip from the staff¡¯s hand and shouted at the wolves.

    ¡°D*mn it! Go and fight here, you bunch of losers!

    ¡°How can you guys be afraid of her? You¡¯re wolves!¡±

    However, when the wolf pack refused to give him any response, he turned to the staff and asked, ¡°Did you give this pack of wolves some kind of drug? Otherwise, how could they not fight with this woman even though they¡¯re starving? Let me tell you something. Although we¡¯re gamblers, we won¡¯t let you all go easily if we find out that you¡¯re scamming our money!¡±

    All in all, they did not believe that a little girl like Fu Zhi was able to force a wolf pack back into their cage.

    They did not know about it, but the leader of the wolf pack knew it very well.

    At the moment Fu Zhi stabbed the de into its neck, it knew that she was serious when she said she was going to kill them if they did not listen to her.

    The person in charge hastily came down to the field to control the situation.

    ¡°We will never scam your money, and we have never fed any drug to the beasts,¡± the person in charge said, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t domesticate the beasts as we want them to retain their natural instinct. When have you ever seen these wolves listen to us? In any case, we will investigate the matter and give you all a satisfactory exnation.¡±

    The gamblers knew what the person in charge was implying. He was practically saying that there was nothing they could do if the wolves refused to fight.

    The arena did not have another choice as well. Although this was something that they had not expected, dering Fu Zhi¡¯s victory was the best way to secure their profit.

    In the meantime, Li Hao and the other contenders still could note around to their senses yet.

    ¡°Holy! She¡¯s even better than ck Demon!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone talk the wolf pack out!¡±

    ¡°That means we won? So we¡¯re not going to die?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯re not going to die!¡±

    The rich people on the second floor looked at each other. They all thought that they were going to win big this time and all of them did not expect something like this to happen. Some of them looked at Jiang Zong quizzically, and one of them asked, ¡°Do you know her, Mr. Jiang? Do you know Li Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Nope.. I don¡¯t know her and I¡¯ve never seen her before,¡± Jiang Zong said as he yed with his lighter. Then, he pointed at Fu Zhi and continued, ¡°But I guess you all know what type of woman you should introduce me next time, right?¡±

 Chapter 600 - Zhao Wu Is Getting Beaten Up - 1

    <h4>Chapter 600: Zhao Wu Is Getting Beaten Up ¨C 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Every rich person was looking at the youngdy on the field with a terrified expression on their face.

    None of them knew where she came from, and why she was so powerful. Not only was she able to tame the wolf pack, but she could make Jiang Zong take a fancy on her.

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi turned her head around and looked at Zhao Wu, who was sitting beside Jiang Ningbei right now.

    His face was written with fear as he could not ept what had just transpired.

    ¡®Impossible¡­¡¯ He told himself.

    ¡®This is impossible. How could a woman defeat a wolf?¡¯

    Even though he was very far away from Fu Zhi, he was instantly seized by a sense of fear. It only now urred to him that Fu Zhi came well prepared, and he had walked himself into the trap that she set up.

    ¡°How dare you, Li Zhi¡­¡± Zhao Wu hissed after taking a breath, ¡°How dare you trick me! I¡¯m going to sue you. If you¡¯re not going to give me a good time, I¡¯m not going to give you a good time either! I know why you are doing this. You¡¯re helping Zhou Zihuai to get revenge, right? Let me tell you something. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll be his father. He will never be able to get rid of me! There¡¯s nothing you can do even if I beat him to death!¡±

    Fu Zhi paid him no mind. She just waved her hand andmanded, ¡°Bring him up.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei nodded. He grabbed Zhao Wu¡¯s shoulder and dragged him forward.

    ¡°No, no, no! Let go of me! You can¡¯t force me to go there to fight the wolf! I signed Zhou Zihuai¡¯s name! Where are the staff? Are you not going to do something about it?!¡± Zhao Wu shouted incessantly as beads of sweat began to fill his forehead.

    ¡®I can¡¯t go into the field! I can¡¯t fight those wolves! Look at their fangs and ws! They will tear me apart in no time!¡¯

    Jiang Ningbei lifted his leg and delivered a kick to his knee, causing him to stagger forward.

    ¡°Stop yapping around. Since you¡¯re here, you have to follow the rules! Hurry up and keep walking!¡±

    Zhao Wu tried his best to break himself from Jiang Ningbei¡¯s clutches but to no avail.

    ¡°Let go of me! If not, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The rest of the audience looked at each other as they did not know what had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they changing the contender on the second match too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Li Zhi that I lost all my money. Is he one of her? Can he tame the wolf pack too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve learned our lesson well, and we shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He might look like a wimp right now, who knows would he suddenly transform into a monster like Li Zhi and kill all of the wolves!¡±

    ¡°These wolves are so weak!¡±

    The second match was about to start, but the second batch of contenders had shown up yet, and Jiang Ningbei was dragging a man towards the field.

    Most of them had lost a lot of money, and they wanted to get their money back on the second match.

    However, the wolf pack in the cage showed no inclination toe out of the cage. They all looked like a bunch of puppies waiting for their master to feed them.

    Therefore, everyone was frustrated. They had not figured out what Fu Zhi was capable of yet, and now another man was going up to the field.

    ¡°Settle down, everyone. He¡¯s Zhao Wu, one of the patrons of our arena. As for the wolf pack, I¡¯ll now ask for instructions for my boss and I assure you all that I¡¯ll give a satisfactory answer,¡± the person in charge said as he walked to the corner to make a call.

    ¡°Boss, those wolves aren¡¯t willing toe out of the cage. Should we change them to that tiger?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± On the second floor, the man sitting in the same booth with Jiang Zong refused without even thinking. ¡°We have to keep that tiger until Chinese New Year!¡± He said, ¡±

    As one of the owners of the arena, he had a sharper sense. He could smell danger from Fu Zhi, and he knew she was not an ordinary contender. ¡°What if she identally kills my tiger? Are you going to be responsible for it, or she is?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ We have four matches today, and this is the first match. Although we¡¯ve earned a lot tonight, those gamblers have lost a lot of money. If we can¡¯t give them a proper solution, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let it slide so easily!¡±

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, you can¡¯t let my tiger fight her! It¡¯s still a cub!¡± The boss hissed, ¡°It¡¯s no good asking Li Zhi to call the wolves out, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Those wolves refuse toe out of the cage no matter what we say. Perhaps we should find an animal therapist who knows how to speak wolfnguage. Boss, in any case, we have to do something to cheer them up.¡±

    ¡®Cheer them up?¡¯

    ¡°Are you talking about killing Li Zhi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny¡­¡±

    ¡°How about this? You go find a group of dancers and ask them to¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sun,¡± a voice erupted, cutting the man off. The man known as Mr. Sun turned his head towards the source of the voice, and he was dumbfounded when he realized it was Jiang Zong who was talking to him.

    ¡°Anything can I help you with, Mr. Jiang?¡±

    Jiang Zong pointed at Fu Zhi and Zhao Wu, and suggested, ¡°Since the wolves refuse toe out of their cage, why don¡¯t you make both of them fight? Everyone can bet on the person that they think is going to win.¡±

    ¡°Let them fight?¡± Mr. Sun was stunned. ¡°But¡­ But we have never done this before.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s always a first time for everything. You guys didn¡¯t have a female contender before either,¡± Jiang Zong added.

    Mr. Sun felt Jiang Zong was right.

    ¡°Besides,¡± Jiang Zong continued, ¡°Now that all of them have lost their money, watching a fight is a great window for them to vent their spleen. All of them just want to get their money back, so why not give them another chance to redeem themselves?¡±

    They still did not believe in anything the person in charge said and they refused to ept that a girl like Fu Zhi could defeat a wolf pack all by herself. After all, it was not like she had a superpower or what. She was just an ordinary girl.

    Therefore, they all felt that Fu Zhi was a beast tamer hired by the arena to cheat their money!

    Of course, this was just spection. The reason they did not press the matter on was that they knew there was nothing they could do about it.

    Right now, they just needed something to divert their attention.

    Zhao Wu was the arena¡¯s regr visitor, and most of the people here knew him well. As such, they would be able to notice it if Zhao Wu faked the fight. If Fu Zhi could defeat him, they might actually believe that Fu Zhi had the capability of taming the wolf pack.

    ¡°If we do this, not only would we be able to maintain Fu¡­ Li Zhi¡¯s image, we can save ours as well.¡±

    Fu Zhi had brought tens of millions of dors of profit to the arena tonight. It was only by convincing the audience that Fu Zhi had a special ability and that they did not use any underhanded tactics.

    After hearing what Jiang Zong had said, Mr. Sun nodded and he decided to do as he was told.

    The person in charge then approached Fu Zhi and whispered something into her ear once he received the instructions.

    Fu Zhi lifted her eyebrows. Then, she patted the cage that contained the wolf pack and said, ¡°Come out.¡±

    The leader of the wolf pack howled but it did note out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys fight with Zhao Wu. Bite him for all you want. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    The leader of the wolf pack howled again as if it was saying that they would not go out unless Fu Zhi went off the field.

    ¡°Come out. I¡¯m not going to do anything to you,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    That said, the leader of the wolf pack refused to believe her. It stuck its head in between the slit of the cage and barked.

    ¡°Nope! I¡¯m not going out!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Honestly, Fu Zhi did not want to fight with Zhao Wu either, for she was worried that she might identally kill him.

    However, after ncing across the wolf pack, it seemed to her that she had no other choice but to do it herself.

    As such, she turned to the person in charge and nodded, causing the man¡¯s eyes to lit up with joy.

    Every audience zeroed their gaze on him as well.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are they going to start the second match soon?¡±

    The person in charge hastily pulled the microphone out and announced, ¡°Gentlemen, due to the fact that the wolf pack is not feeling well, so we decided to change the second match to boxing! The channel for cing bets has opened. Those who wish to ce a bet, please do so via your device.¡±

    What?

    The crowd was stunned?

    ¡°The wolf pack is so disappointing! Anyway, who should we bet on? Li Zhi or Zhao Wu?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Zhao Wu, of course! Zhao Wu is a man, not to mention that he used to serve in the military before he got expelled.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten what Li Zhi did just now? She injured two wolves without sustaining any injuries. I can see that she¡¯s at least as strong as ck Demon, so I¡¯m going to bet on Li Zhi.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? Who knows if it¡¯s a show put up by the arena. Don¡¯t tell me that you really think she could defeat the leader of a wolf pack?¡±

    ¡°I heard that quite a few nomads have the ability to domesticate wild beasts.¡±

    The audience was split into two factions. One faction believed that Fu Zhi won the first match through her own ability, but another faction thought otherwise. They felt that the first match must be a show put up by the arena and Fu Zhi to cheat their money. Besides, Zhao Wu was a burly man. There was no way he could be defeated by Fu Zhi.

    ¡ª

    After Zhao Wu changed into the uniform, he heaved out a sigh of relief when he learned that he was not fighting the wolf pack. He got a pair of boxing gloves from the arena. With his eyes glowing in excitement, he kept doing his pre-match preparations, throwing quick punches and jumping back and forth with his legs to warm up.

    Right now, Zhao Wu still did not know what was going to befall on him.

    On the other side, Jiang Ningbei handed a pair of boxing gloves to Fu Zhi and said, ¡°Remember this, Zhizhi. Murder is a federal crime. If he doesn¡¯t do anything that would put you in danger, you must not kill him. You have to control yourself. Remember that he¡¯s Zhou Zihuai¡¯s father.¡±

    The person in charge whistled and ordered both of them to go into the field. However, before he could say anything, Zhao Wu kicked the ground and dashed towards Fu Zhi.

    The audience gasped as they looked at them with bated breath.

    Just when Zhao Wu¡¯s punch nearlynded on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, she dodged sideways and lifted her leg.. After she had put him down, she pinned him on the ground and crushed his left wrist.

 Chapter 601 - Zhao Wu Is Getting Beaten Up - 2

    <h4>Chapter 601: Zhao Wu Is Getting Beaten Up ¨C 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zhao Wu let out a pained scream.

    ¡®Is this¡­ A show as well?¡¯

    That was the thought that surfaced in the crowd¡¯s mind when they saw Fu Zhi smash her fist into Zhao Wu¡¯s nose.

    However, they could feel the man¡¯s pain judging from the speed and strength of Fu Zhi¡¯s punch.

    The people who bet on Fu Zhi heaved out a sigh of relief.

    In the meantime, Fu Zhi lowered her head and looked at the man under her. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    Thump!

    Fu Zhi kicked him again.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Zhao Wu cursed aloud. ¡°Stop it now, you mad woman! If you don¡¯t stop now, I¡¯ll definitely hit them when I get backter!¡±

    ¡°Hit them?¡± Fu Zhi picked the man up and sent a punch into his face, sending him flying into the air and falling onto the ground with a meaty smack, his face turning pale in pain.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you the chance to do that?¡± Fu Zhi approached him and asked.

    Zhao Wu gritted his teeth, and he decided to throw all caution to the wind. He waited until Fu Zhi had arrived in front of him before he sprang up from the ground and brandished his fist at her.

    Fu Zhi did not even take any move to dodge his attack this time. She grabbed his iing fist, twisted his arm around, and flipped him over her shoulder.

    At the same time, she raised her elbow and gave a sharp jab in his stomach, causing him to grimace in pain. She was familiar with the acupoints on a human¡¯s body, so she knew where to strike to inflict the most damage.

    The audience was stumped and they did not know what to say. They could feel Zhao Wu¡¯s pain even by looking at him, and it was only now that they saw the light why those wolves refused toe out and fight her.

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, inside the field.

    Thirty seconds had passed, and Zhao Wu was still yelling and shouting defiantly.

    One minuteter, all Zhao Wu could do was groan and moan in pain.

    Two minutester, Zhao Wu was begging Fu Zhi for mercy.

    Right after Fu Zhi had sent another kick into his stomach, he wrapped his arms around Fu Zhi¡¯s leg and begged, ¡°Li Zhi! Li Zhi! Stop¡­ Please stop¡­ I know I was wrong¡­ Please! Please let me go! I can¡¯t bear it anymore! It¡¯s too painful!¡±

    ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong?¡± Fu Zhi stopped and looked at him coldly.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! It¡¯s all my fault! I¡­ I¡¯ll make amends for my mistake!¡±

    Zhao Wu¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and his entire body was screaming in pain.

    He kept his head low so that Fu Zhi could not see the hatred and resentment in his eyes as he pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I¡¯m a monster! I shouldn¡¯t have beaten my own wife and son! Please give me a chance to redeem myself. I promise you that I¡¯d treat them nicely from now on, and I would not hit them again!

    ¡°My son can¡¯t live without me, so please spare me. I vow I¡¯ll change, turn over a new leaf, and do whatever you want me to do! I will apologize to Zhou Zihuai!¡±

    Fu Zhi clicked her tongue and squinted her eyes. She could not see Zhao Wu¡¯s expression, so she did not know if he was bluffing or not.

    His body was reeked of booze and smoke, and it was disgusting.

    Fu Zhi retracted her leg.

    ¡°There are two things that you need to do. First, apologize to Zhou Zihuai. Second, write him a pledge. I need you to promise me that you would sever your rtionship with him, and you would not bother him or his mother anymore in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±

    Fu Zhi took off the boxing gloves and threw them into the corner before turning around. As she was walking away, she pulled her phone out to call the Fu Corporation¡¯s legal team to draft up a contract.

    Suddenly, the corners of Zhao Wu¡¯s mouth curled up in a grim smile. The hatred in his heart exploded andpelled him to sprang up from the ground despite his pain.

    ¡°Go to hell, Li Zhi!¡±

    As he shouted, he pulled a knife out of his waist and stabbed it towards Fu Zhi¡¯s neck.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes widened in shock. They all did not expect something like this from Zhao Wu. Judging from the sharp edge of the de and his strength, Fu Zhi would definitely be a goner in no time!

    When Fu Zhi heard Zhao Wu¡¯s footfalls, her gaze turned grim.

    Well, Zhao Wu was fast, but he was still a tad slower than Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi lifted her leg, and just when the knife in the man¡¯s hand reached her neck, she delivered a kick into his most vulnerable spot with a deathly precision.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    As a pained scream rang throughout the arena, the knife in his hand dropped to the ground.

    No man in this world could handle this kind of pain, and every audience in the arena could not help themselves and covered their most vulnerable spot with their hands as well.

    Zhao Wu was no exception. He covered his privates with his hands and rolled on the ground in pain. He did not expect Fu Zhi to react so quickly.

    He thought he was definitely going to get him this time, but his attack was effortlessly neutralized by Fu Zhi.

    Right now, Fu Zhi was stepping on top of Zhao Wu¡¯s face. She curled her lips up and his eyes widened in terror.

    He did not have a good feeling about it.

    In the next second, she lifted her leg and stomped on his chest, breaking his ribs.

    ¡°Initially, I don¡¯t wish to waste my time on you,¡± Fu Zhi said, her voice soft, ¡°But now it seems that I should change my attitude a bit. Zhou Zihuai has suffered multiple contusions. The retina of his left eyes was detached, and his ribs¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi began to list out the injuries on Zhou Zihuai.

    Zhao Wu was not able to hear what she was saying as he had lost his hearing. Therefore, he could only try to deduce what she was trying to say through her expression. When he saw her cold gaze, he could not help and pull himself away from her.

    ¡°I surrender! I surrender! Judge, hurry! Save me!¡±

    The person in charge took a look at Fu Zhi, and then at Zhao Wu. A sane person would know what to choose.

    There was no way he would beard the lion when it was enraged. Therefore, he said, ¡°Hmm? Judge? What judge? There¡¯s no judge in the arena. If you¡¯re talking about me, I¡¯m the person in charge of this arena. I¡¯m not a judge, so I don¡¯t have the responsibility to save you.¡±

    The audience did not know what to say. They looked at the so-called burly man who had served the military before. Right now, he was lying on the ground, cowering in fear.

    Although they had splurged their money to bet on him to win, they chose to forgive him for letting them down.

    After all, it was not that he was weak, it was just that his opponent was too strong.

    If they were still skeptical about Fu Zhi¡¯s ability in taming the wolf pack, they now had full faith in her capability after her fight with Zhao Wu. After all, there was a possibility that they could train the wolves to put up a show with Fu Zhi, it was a totally different case when it came to Zhao Wu.

    They could clearly see that Zhao Wu went up to Fu Zhi with full murderous intent. He was really trying to kill Fu Zhi. It was just that Fu Zhi outmatched him.

    ¡°Is this Li Zhi going to rece ck Demon?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she hasn¡¯t received any professional training before!¡±

    Jiang Ningbei did not know what to say when he heard their discussion.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi pulled out her phone and pointed the camera at Zhao Wu. She then pressed the record button and asked, ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±

    It went without saying that Zhao Wu knew what she was doing, and who she was going to show the recording.

    Although he was infuriated and felt humiliated, the pain kept reminding him that there was nothing he could do to the youngdy in front of him.

    What made him feel even more despair was that he could feel some stinging pain from his most vulnerable spot. If Fu Zhi refused to let him go, he would not be able to go to the hospital to check whether or not he had lost his manhood.

    Therefore, he replied, ¡°Ye¡­. Yes¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhi! You¡­¡±

    It was only now that Zhao Wu saw the light. Fu Zhi was helping his son to get his revenge.

    Fu Zhi was going to give Zhao Wu a chance. Since he did not want it, she would not show him any mercy no matter what he said.

    ¡®It¡¯s time for punishment.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi kept her phone back in her pocket and picked Zhao Wu up from the ground. Just when everyone was wondering what she was doing, she started punching him again.

    ¡°Huff, huff, huff¡­¡±

    As Fu Zhi continued to shower more punches on the man in front of her, his breathing started to go haywire.

    He was having a hard time breathing, and the world in his vision began to blur.

    Generally speaking, he should not be able to feel anything right now after receiving so much beating, but Fu Zhi knew which meridians to strike, so his limbs were twitching.

    Finally, as thest punch fell, a sh of white light shed through the man¡¯s head. Unable to hold on any longer, he closed his eyes and copsed.

    The audience was stunned. They all did not know if Zhao Wu was still alive or he¡¯s already dead.

    The person in charge hastily rushed up to the field to check on him. He did not care about Zhao Wu¡¯s condition at all. He just wanted to announce the results of thepetition.

    Jiang Ningbei followed behind the person in charge. When he saw Zhao Wu¡¯s condition, he stammered, ¡°Zhizhi, he¡­.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei heaved out a sigh of relief.

    In the meantime, Jiang Zong rose up to his feet as he prepared to leave.

    Sensing his intention, Mr. Sun followed after him and asked, ¡°Are you going to leave already, Mr. Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s gettingte. I should go back and catch some sleep. After all, staying upte is not good for our health.¡±

    Mr. Sun did not know what to say.

    ¡®Do you know what time it is now? It¡¯s almost 3:00 am!¡¯

    However, considering Jiang Zong¡¯s erratic behavior, Mr. Sun did not say anything anymore and allowed him to leave.

    After he had disappeared from his vision, the rest of the people came up to Mr. Sun and asked, ¡°You let him leave just like that? Aren¡¯t we going to let him sign the contract?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Sun. We¡¯ve wasted so much time, and not only did we fail to get him to sign the contract, but we even let him win so much money. This is so¡­¡±

    Mr. Sun took a sip from the tea and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. We already know his weakness, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before he joins us.¡±

    ¡°Weakness? What kind of weakness?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s lustful,¡± Mr.. Sun said in confidence, ¡°I¡¯m sure he must have seen a lot of pretty girls, given his social status. We just need to find some women that look like Fu Zhi for him, and I¡¯m sure we can get him to sign the contract!¡±

 Chapter 602 - All He Needs Is Just An Injection

    <h4>Chapter 602: All He Needs Is Just An Injection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Ningbei heaved out a sigh of relief. If Zhao Wu was still alive, nothing would happen to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi paid no mind to the crowd that was screaming and shouting. She looked towards the person in charge and said, ¡°Wake him up, and then bring him to me.¡±

    With that, she waved her hand at Jiang Ningbei and both of them went to the dressing room to get herself changed.

    ¡ª

    After Fu Zhi had changed into her own clothes, she made a call to the legal team of the Fu Corporation.

    There was a printing room in the arena, so she printed the contract out directly.

    After the person in charge had brought Zhao Wu back to his senses, he knocked on the door and said, ¡°Ms. Li, we¡¯ve asked the veterinarian to wake Zhao Wu up. Do you want to meet him right now?

    ¡®A veterinarian? Oh well, it suits him more.¡¯

    With that thought in mind, Fu Zhi threw her phone to Jiang Ningbei and said, ¡°Come with me. Tape everything downter. It¡¯s going to be our evidenceter.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Okay, then.¡± Jiang Ningbei nodded. He picked up the dagger on the table and followed Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi noticed what he had done and she stopped in her tracks. She knocked on the table and asked, ¡°Are we mafia? Put the dagger back to the table.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was speechless.

    ¡®Are you sure we are not?¡¯

    The person in charge brought Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningbei to the room where Zhao Wu was.

    The room was not dedicated to humans but to beasts.

    When Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningbei arrived at the room, Zhao Wu was lying on the bed with the veterinarian standing beside him.

    He was holding a big syringe in his hand while pinning Zhao Wu on the bed with another hand.

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ve been a veterinarian for 30 years, and I¡¯ve never had a medical ident or a fatal case before! You don¡¯t have to run away from me. Your injuries are too serious, and if I don¡¯t save you now, you¡¯re going to die tonight!¡± The veterinarian said, ¡°I learned all my medical skills from my couch, so you can rest assured. I would only give this medicine to a tiger, so you should be grateful that you¡¯re the first human to receive the injection. All you need is just an injection, and you would be good to go!¡±

    Zhao Wu did not know what to say.

    ¡°Dr. Liu!¡± The person in charge hastily went forward and prevented the veterinarian from doing what he was going to do next. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I say you only need to wake him up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s responsibility to heal the wounded! I can¡¯t turn a blind eye towards a patient who needs help!¡±

    The moment Dr. Liu saw Zhao Wu, he knew he had to save him.

    He had been against the violence in the arena since day one. Most of the contenders did note here willingly, and he always felt heartbroken whenever he saw them get injured.

    ¡°I thought no one is going to get injured anymore since you guys are recing the match with boxing. I just don¡¯t understand. All of use from the same ancestor. We¡¯re all brothers and sisters, so why must we kill or harm each other? Doesn¡¯t his opponent feel shameful for harming his fellow brother? This is uneptable!¡±

    The person in charge kept blinking at him as a signal to ask him to stop speaking.

    ¡°Why are you blinking your eyes? Let me tell you something. Justice will prevail. His opponent should feel lucky that he doesn¡¯t see me. Or else, I¡¯m going to teach him a good lesson. After all, I¡¯m an old man and I¡¯ve lived long enough. I can rest in peace if I can lead a young man back to the right path before I die!¡±

    ¡°Erm, Dr. Liu. She¡¯s here,¡± Jiang Ningbei chimed in.

    ¡°So? Even if he¡¯s at my house holding my kids and wife hostages, I¡¯d never change my mind. I must bring him back to the right track!¡±

    Jiang Ningbei looked at Fu Zhi.

    ¡°How are you going to lead me back to the right track?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°I would¡­ Hold on a second!¡± Dr. Liu suddenly realized something and he looked in surprise at the girl in front of him. ¡°Are you telling me that you¡¯re the one who beat him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me,¡± Fu Zhi replied as she twisted her wrist, releasing a popping sound into the air and causing the doctor¡¯s blood to freeze.

    Dr. Liu gulped nervously and took a step back. He threw an usative gaze at the person in charge as if he was asking him why he did not tell him that Fu Zhi was here.

    He took a deep breath and asked again, ¡°Are you really the one who beat him up?¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Fu Zhi replied.

    ¡°Okay! Okay! Since you can¡¯t see the error of your way, then you would need to face the consequences!¡±

    With that, Dr. Liu turned around and pped Zhao Wu in the face.

    Then, just when everyone was in a trance, he turned to FU Zhi and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry about that. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Judging from your face, I can see that you must be a benevolent person who would save the world. You must have your own reason for punishing him, and a mortal like me should not point fingers at your doing.¡±

    Justice? Preaching?

    Those were nothing in front of death and life!

    Zhao Wu was stunned when the doctor pped him in the face. He opened his mouth, wanting to exin to Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi turned around and looked at the syringe in Dr. Liu¡¯s hand. Then, she said, ¡°I have something to discuss with Zhao Wu. Please get out of this room.¡±

    Dr. Liu had been wanting to leave. There was no way he could handle a punch from Fu Zhi.

    Therefore, he nodded and dashed out of the room.

    ¡ª

    Right now, there were only Zhao Wu, Fu Zhi, Jiang Ningbei, the pack of wolves, and a tiger inside the room.

    When the tiger detected Fu Zhi¡¯s scent, it began rubbing its body against the cage.

    Fu Zhi ignored the tiger and came up to Zhao Wu.

    Zhao Wu immediately covered his most vulnerable spot with his hand as he moved backward, trying his best to put some distance between him and Fu Zhi. However, Fu Zhi stretched her arm forward and grabbed his cor.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to continue our business.¡±

    ¡°Business? What business? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Zhao Wu said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°You nearly killed me. Is that not enough? What do you still want from me? Do you really want me to die?¡±

    ¡°Die? No, of course! Die will be too easy on you,¡± Fu Zhi scoffed, ¡°Zhou Zihuai has been beaten by you for so many years, yet he¡¯s still alive. This means that you still have a lot to go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Does my wife or son know that you¡¯re here torturing me?¡± Zhao Wu shouted.

    Mrs. Zhou would never argue with Zhao Wu, and Zhou Zihuai did not dare to do anything to him as well because of his mother.

    Therefore, Zhao Wu realized something.

    Fu Zhi was here to help Zhou Zihuai get his revenge, but did Zhou Zihuai really know about it? Did Mrs. Zhou really agree to let Fu Zhi help her son get revenge?

    Zhao Wu had a lot of faith in Mrs. Zhou. He knew she would not let Fu Zhi do something like this to him.

    Just as he finished speaking, Fu Zhi picked up the syringe on the ground, and before he could do anything, she stabbed the syringe into the slit between his fingers.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that none of them know I¡¯m here, but I suggest you do as I said and sign the contract. Or else, like the doctor said, you¡¯ll need to face the consequences.¡±

    This was what they had agreed on before the match. However, Zhao Wu refused to submit to Fu Zhi, and the result was that he got beaten up badly by her.

    He did not want to experience the same thing again, and he was confident that he would definitely die this time.

    Therefore, he lifted the pen. Although he had not studied before, he knew how to read.

    When he saw the sentence, ¡°Zhou Zihuai no longer has the obligation to support Zhao Wu¡¯, he was so furious that his face turned pale with rage.

    After all, he had been waiting his whole life for Zhou Zihuai to grow up and support him. He was not going to give up on it so easily!

    He did not want to sign it at all.

    That said, there was nothing he could do about it. He did not want to get beaten up by Fu Zhi again.

    It took him quite some time to finish the apology letter. Then, he lifted his head, faced towards the camera, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Zhou Zihuai, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    Before he could continue, Fu Zhi walked up to him and pulled the paper out of his hand. She took another document from Jiang Ningbai and handed it to Zhao Wu.

    ¡°Read this.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Wu refused to read the letter the moment he nced through the content.

    Fu Zhi stretched her arm forward and grabbed his chin.

    Crack!

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Zhao Wu let out a pained scream.

    ¡°This will be yourst warning,¡± Fu Zhi hissed, ¡°Do as I said, or face the consequences.

    ¡°As a parent, not only do you not know how to care for your son, but you also try to sell his organs, and this alone is enough to kill you a hundred times! Read the apology letter. Read until I¡¯m satisfied. If not, you¡¯re not going to walk out of this arena alive!¡±

    Zhao Wu had no other choice but to read the apology letter, ¡°Zihuai, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m a sc*mbag, a b*stard. I shouldn¡¯t try to sell your organs, and I¡­¡±

    ¡°Louder!¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t send your mother to sleep with another man¡­ I¡¯m the vilest person in this world. I¡­¡±

    It took Zhao Wu three minutes to finish the entire apology letter.

    Jiang Ningbei was recording the whole process with his own phone.

    As a leader of a special organization, he had seen a lot of these things.

    Domestic violence, murder, abuse¡­ He had seen most of it.

    People often said that humans were just demons draped in human skin.. Although Jiang Ningbei had solved so many cases and met so many people, he deeply believed that, in this world, there were more good people than bad people.

 Chapter 603 - Is Spring Still Far Away?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Is Spring Still Far Away?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although Zhou Zihuai had a terrible mother and an abusive stepfather, he had also met Song Fang, Wang Yu, Fatt, and Fu Zhi.

    In this world, there were two kinds of people. One living in the darkness, one living in the light. The one living in the darkness would leave no stone unturned to pull more into the darkness, while the one living in the light would try their best to pull one out of the darkness.

    After all, only those who had basked under the sun would not want to return to darkness.

    Zhao Wu reluctantly finished the apology letter. It was all about scolding himself.

    Fu Zhi took the phone back and wiped it with a paper towel. ¡°Remember your lesson today.

    ¡°Starting from the moment you sign on the contract, thew hase into effect. Zhou Zihuai is no longer your son, and you guys have no rtion to each other anymore. If you dare to look for trouble with him again in the future¡­ I¡¯m sure you know what would happen to you.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ You forced me to sign the contract,¡± Zhao Wu huffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Jiang Ningbei chimed in, ¡°We¡¯re just giving you a taste of your own medicine.¡±

    ¡°God is watching! He will punish you!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s so, God must be blinded. After all, the first person He should be punished is you!¡±

    Zhao Wu was exasperated, but there was nothing he could do in his state other than look Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningbei away.

    His entire body was covered in bruises and injuries. This was something that he had never experienced before in his life.

    He did not feel regret about what he had done to Zhou Zihuai. He only felt anger, resentment, and panic.

    He was worried that Zhou Zihuai would abandon him. He was worried that Mrs. Zhou would bring Zhou Zihuai away.

    ¡®No, no¡­ They won¡¯t leave me.¡¯

    He did not know about Zhou Zihuai, but he knew Mrs. Zhou very well.

    His wife loved him to the core. There was no way she could live without him.

    He figured that he had to do something¡­ No¡­ Maybe he did not even need to do anything at all. After all, Mrs. Zhou was pregnant with his kid. There was no way she would let her son be born without a father.

    Zhou Wu clenched his fist tight.

    He had to confront Mrs. Zhou first¡­

    ¡ª

    In the meantime, Mr. Sun came up to Fu Zhi after she had emerged from the room.

    Mr. Sun was a man in his mid forty, and he was thergest shareholder for this arena aside from the Mu Family.

    When he saw Fu Zhi, he squinted his eyes and walked up to her, ¡°Li Zhi? You¡¯re Li Zhi, right? It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you here!¡±

    He extended his arm forward to hold Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, but Jiang Ningbei took a step forward and blocked him away.

    The smile on Mr. Sun¡¯s face froze.

    ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    Seeing that Fu Zhi was in a hurry to leave the arena, Mr. Sun decided to cut into the chase. He pulled a contract out and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought us together. I¡¯m deeply impressed by your capability, so I want to sign a contract with you. You take two or three days out of every month toe to our arena to join the match. Of course, we can always negotiate about the pay.¡±

    Mr. Sun knew how strong and powerful the youngdy in front of him was after watching both of her games.

    The other people were dragged into the arena against their wills. Therefore, their contracts were different and they could not leave the arena for the rest of their lives after they signed the contracts.

    However, Fu Zhi was different. She was here for fun and to get revenge on Zhao Wu. She signed a temporary contract and waiver with no added years.

    Everyone thought that she was going to die on the field, including Mr. Sun. He really regretted not recruiting talent like her.

    Fu Zhi took a nce at Mr. Sun and said apathetically, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in money.¡±

    Jiang Ningbei was speechless.

    ¡®You¡¯re not interested in money? If you¡¯re not interested in money, then nobody would.¡±

    The truth was that Fu Zhi was really not interested in earning this kind of money.

    She tugged at Jiang Ningbei, and both of them resumed walking.

    ¡°Hold up! Hold up! You¡¯re not interested in money, but you should be interested in people, right?¡± Mr. Sun said as he handed a WeChat QR code to Fu Zhi, ¡°This is Jiang Zong. he¡¯s the youngest son of the Jiang Family in the capital. What do you think about him, Li Zhi? He¡¯s interested in you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ugly, so no.¡±

    Mr. Sun was stumped.

    ¡®Ugly? You call this ugly? Are you serious?¡¯

    Mr. Sun fell into deep contemtion as he looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s back. The person in charge behind him said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Sun, she doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary person to me. Is it fine for us to let her go away just like this?¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s fine. The Mu Family and the Sun Family are two elite families in Yu City. If she wants to live, she would know what she should know what to say and what not to say.

    It was just that he felt pity that he did not get her to add Jiang Zong on WeChat, and it seemed to him that he needed to find other recements for Jiang Zong. Perhaps a group of muscr female bodyguards?

    ¡ª

    Fu Zhi went back to the hospital in Jian Ningbei¡¯s car after she had finished the matter with the arena.

    Zhou Zihuai was once again rushed into the operating room because he was having internal bleeding.

    Ye Tian¡¯s disciple was exhausted by the time he came out of the operating room. However, he still brought himself to meet Fu Zhi when he learned that Fu Zhi was in the hospital right now.

    ¡°Right on time, Ms. Fu. After applying your medicine, Zhou Zihuai¡¯s condition has be a lot better. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s still a little bit down. His mother hase to visit him once, but I brought her away. If you¡¯re free now, can you please go and talk with him?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what his mother said to him?¡±

    Holding the contract and her phone, Fu Zhi headed to the ICU ward behind the doctor.

    As Ye Tian¡¯s disciple led Fu Zhi to the ICU ward, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not so sure as well, but I heard from the nurses that his mother said he¡¯s a disappointment and he has let her down.¡±

    Well, this was within Fu Zhi¡¯s expectations.

    Fu Zhi stopped in front of the ICU, and Jiang Ningbei suddenly felt suffocated.

    Just how desperate did people have to be before they thought of killing themselves?

    ¡°Zhou Zihuai still needs to recuperate for another half a month. While he¡¯s in the hospital, don¡¯t let his mother see him,¡± Fu Zhi said before turning to Jiang Ningbei, ¡°Send the video and photo to me. You can leave first if you have other things to attend to. If not, you can wait for me outside.¡±

    Honestly, Jiang Ningbei had been pretty freetely. The International Crime Unit was in chaos right now, and he was about to lose his job.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Jiang Ningbei said.

    Since the air in the arena was damp and filled with germs, Fu Zhi disinfected herself before going in.

    Zhou Zihuai was lying on the bed. There were a lot of tubes on his body, and he was wearing an oxygen mask. Most of his injuries had not recovered yet, and he was in bad shape.

    A flicker of surprise crossed his eyes when he saw Fu Zhi. Then, his face turned red with embarrassment.

    He did not feel anything when he wanted to end his life. However, after Fu Zhi had rescued him, and when he thought about the text message he sent to Fu Zhi and the thing he did while Fu Zhi was trying to save him, he just wanted to find a hole and bury himself in it.

    Zhou Zihuai did not know how to face Fu Zhi right now.

    Fu Zhi walked around to check on the machines. After realizing that all his vitals were normal, she heaved out a sigh of relief and sat on the chair, ¡°Do you still feel any difort?¡±

    Her voice was soft and gentle. It was as if she was talking to a toddler, and it made Zhou Zihuai ufortable.

    He had no idea why but he suddenly had a feeling that Fu Zhi was his mother.

    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t worry. You can let me know if you¡¯re feeling any difort.¡±

    ¡°Nope¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhou Zihuai replied. He did not dare to look Fu Zhi in the eyes.

    Fu Zhi could not understand Zhou Zihuai¡¯s feelings right now. In fact, she was not able to perceive if the emotion was not obvious.

    She handed the contract in her hand to Zhou Zihuai, ¡°This is a contract signed by your stepfather. From now onward, he¡¯s not your stepfather anymore.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes widened in shock. He lowered his head with animatronic stiffness to look at the contract in front of him.

    He knew every single word on the contract, but he could not understand a single thing when they were being put together.

    Fu Zhi knew he could not move his arm freely right now, so after he had finished reading a page, she helped him to flip to the next page.

    After he had finished reading the entire contract, he mumbled, ¡°Did¡­ Did he really sign it himself?¡±

    He knew his stepfather very well. There was no way he would sign the contract by himself.

    Fu Zhi knew he would ask this, so she pulled her phone out.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯d need some measures to deal with someone like him,¡± he said.

    Although she sounded as if it was nothing serious, the video and recording said otherwise.

    Fighting with the wolf pack, beating his stepfather up¡­ Each of them was dangerous and it might have cost her own life.

    Zhou Zihuai¡¯s eyes turned red around the rims.

    He did not know if he should be happy or sad right now.

    The first one who cared about him after he woke up was not his parents but the doctor, Fu Zhi, Song Fang, Xiao Ma, and Director Liu, who rushed to the hospital when he received the text message at midnight.

    His mother med him for being not tough enough, and she kept asking him to forgive his stepfather.

    Honestly, Zhou Zihuai kind of resented Zhao Wu for taking his mother away from him.

    The doctor told him that his symptoms were a result of chronic insecurity, as well as the tremendous mental stress brought on by school and family, which caused him to go into a trance and go to extremes.

    The doctor also said that a lot of kids suffer from the same condition as well, and society should pay more attention to students¡¯ mental state and physical health than to their grades.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Zihuai¡¯s voice was thick with emotion, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this for me. This is too dangerous and you might die on the field. I¡¯ve never helped you with anything, and¡­¡±

    ¡°You gave me your note during the English public speakingpetition. You flew all the way from China to Country M to help me when I¡¯m in need of help,¡± Fu Zhi said, ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s not that difficult to make Zhao Wu surrender. He¡¯s just a bully who preys on the weak. If you have to give up your life just because of such a scum, then you indeed are wasting your life.¡±

    Zhou Zihuai clenched his fist tightly.

    He moved his gaze from Fu Zhi to the video, and he seemed to have understood something.

    No one was born strong, and no one was destined for smooth sailing, either. However, one should take control of one¡¯s own destiny.

    It was not his fault for getting beaten by his stepfather, and it was definitely not his fault when nobody understood his feelings. However, it was definitely his fault for being a self-absorbed coward, and making people who cared about him risk their own life to wake him up.

    Seeing the light in his eyes, Fu Zhi continued, ¡°The college entrance examination is around the corner. The only way to get revenge on those who harm you or look down on you is bing more sessful than them. However, if you¡¯re dead, you can achieve nothing.¡±

    Something inside of Zhou Zihuai snapped, and he gritted his teeth tightly.

    Fu Zhi was right.

    If he¡¯s dead, everything would be over.

    He should look at the greater picture, and he should not try to end his suffering by terminating his own life.

    If Fu Zhi, a girl, could defeat Zhao Wu, why he, a man, could not do it?

    When the thought came into Zhou Zihuai¡¯s mind, something inside of him wanted to burst out of his body. He looked at Fu Zhi, clenched his fist, and said, ¡°I understand now, Fu Zhi.¡±

    He shouted, ¡°Is the spring still far away if the winter is already here?¡¯ You¡¯re trying to tell me this, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

 Chapter 605 - Fu Zhiâ€™s Answers

    <h4>Chapter 605: Fu Zhi¡¯s Answers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Yumo frowned. His eyes were almost burning with anger.

    He felt that his sister was ridiculed and looked down upon. He was furious, but when he saw Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu¡¯s calm expressions, he weighed the consequences. He could charge over and beat up that group of peopleter.

    However, he couldn¡¯t beat them. Instead, he would be beaten until he was ck and blue by the other party. He needed Fu Zhi¡¯s assistance.

    Forget about this.

    After enduring this for a moment and remaining calm, they took a step back to have a better vantage point.

    Fu Zhi put on her earphones to listen to music and had a ss of orange juice. Her eyes were bright, and she looked cold and unruly.

    Casually tugging at Lu Yumo¡¯s sleeve, she said, ¡°Good luck with the exam. Don¡¯t listen to other people.¡±

    Speaking of the exam, Lu Yumo was worried. The results of ss 21 were stillparable to his. They were evenly matched and they admired each other. However, he said, ¡°Zhizhi, I can¡¯t even defeat ss 1 myself. Your ss¡­¡±

    Ye Jiu nced at him and smiled. ¡°Do you know why you can¡¯t do it?¡±

    Lu Yumo asked humbly, ¡°Why do you think?¡±

    ¡°Your brain was squished the day you were born.¡±

    Lu Yumo: ¡°¡­¡±

    How long was a homicide sentence?

    Where was his knife?

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, in ss 21¡­

    Before Fu Zhi came to ss, Su Xing had already prepared a 2b pencil, an eraser, a ck carbon pencil, a ruler, and some white paper for her.

    She had even checked them a few times nervously.

    Song Fang was sitting next to Su Xing, who was sharing Fu Zhi¡¯s throne.

    How should he put it? Although Ye Jiu could guess the exam questions, he could not predict all of them. Some of them came and went.

    Therefore, before the exam, Fu Zhi had specifically helped him with his homework. She had given him a lot of questions and taught him a lot of basic knowledge.

    Even so, Song Fang¡¯s legs were still shaking, and he wanted to run to the bathroom.

    Su Xingforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine! Didn¡¯t you chant Zhizhi¡¯s name a hundred times today? Zhizhi¡¯s spirit in the school will bless you.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal. No matter how bad the exam is, we¡¯ve been trained by Sister Zhizhi for more than half a month. How can we not answer any questions?¡±

    Wang Yu, who was sitting in the front row, turned around and said confidently, ¡°We have Ye Jiu, the cheat weapon, and so many master teachers have taught us before. Many people in other sses have gotten better. If we don¡¯t improve our grades now, we will be mocked to death by those ss 1 clowns!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fatty held up the ck carbon pen. ¡°If you are not afraid, you will do it! I have already made an agreement with my parents. If I don¡¯t get into the top 100 of the grade, I will personally travel back 17 years ago and ask my mother to go to a big clinic to get rid of me painlessly!

    ¡°I will only strive day and night for first ce. I want to be a superior person!¡±

    As Fatty spoke, he turned his gaze to Song Fang. The torch of confidence and beauty was handed to him. Song Fang¡¯s entire body emitted the radiance of the goddess of wisdom, Athena. ¡°I can do it! I can do it! I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±

    However, he then said, ¡°What time is it already? Where¡¯s Sister Zhi? Isn¡¯t sheing?¡±

    Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t know that Song Fang was thinking about her, had just rounded the corner of ss 1 stairway when a hand grabbed her wrist and dragged her to a small office in front of Ye Jiu.

    ¡°Raise your hands! Put your hands on your head and crouch in the corner!¡±

    As a familiar voice spoke, a 2B pencil that hadn¡¯t been properly sharpened with a pencil sharpener moved to Fu Zhi¡¯s kidney.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi turned around.

    ¡°What are you doing? ! I told you to cover your head and crouch in the corner. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Fan, Teacher Ma, Director Liu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Fu Zhi did not even follow his instructions. She looked at the three men in front of her with aplicated expression. They were wearing ck masks, and only their eyes were visible.

    She was fearless now that she had seen through the identities of these three people with one nce!

    Looking at the girl who stoodzily and casually in front of him, Director Liu sighed with emotion over her calm attitude. At the same time, he felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    ¡°Who is Director Liu?! What are you talking about?¡± He exploded.

    ¡°Your head is very recognizable,¡± Fu Zhi said sincerely. ¡°Next time, wear a wig when you pretend to be an assassin.¡±

    Director Liu, who was bald, was left speechless.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He was so careless that he had been exposed!

    Director Liu touched his barren face and took off his mask. He was so angry that he stomped his feet.

    At this point, Fan Gaoda and Ma Mingquan could only show their cards. They took the mask off their faces and stared at Fu Zhi expressionlessly.

    Fu Zhi asked them, ¡°How old are you? Can you be a little more mature and not rob people at pencil point?¡± If they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, Fu Zhi would have kicked Director Liu.

    Director Liu: ¡°¡­¡±

    He flung his sleeves and pressed the pencil in his hand against his carotid artery. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like this is useless! Just tell me if you can fill in the exam paper with the correct answers!¡±

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know if Director Liu was threatening her with his life or just putting on a show.

    The teachers could turn a blind eye to Fu Zhi¡¯s usual behavior, but this exam was different.

    It would determine whether No. 1 High School would fall out of the spotlight.

    The good students of their school had to show 100% of their ability to get full marks!

    They couldn¡¯t hold back!

    Fu Zhi was expressionless, and her eyes were cold as she nodded lightly.

    Then, she pointed at the pencil on Director Liu¡¯s carotid artery and said, ¡°Put it down. Don¡¯t pretend to die.¡±

    Director Liu looked at Fan Gaoda. Fan Gaoda patted Fu Zhi on the shoulder and said, ¡°You should write an essay first. This time, you must answer my Chinese paper properly! Otherwise, he will die in front of you and make you bear a blood debt!¡±

    Ma Mingquan took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°There¡¯s also physics. Thest few big questions must be solved in more detail.¡±

    They had already considered it. If No. 1 High School really wanted to be in the spotlight, then the top scorer in the joint examination between the seven schools would have to be from No. 1 High School!

    This way, they could still save face!

    Fu Zhi thought ¡°Emmm¡­¡± in her mind and looked at the three drama queens. ¡°Did you guys forget about the bet again?¡±

    ¡°Damn, I don¡¯t think your ss can win. I was afraid that you would break the rules.¡±

    ¡°Put down your pencil. I¡¯m going to the examination room to take the exam. I¡¯ll be the top scorer.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Director Liu took a deep breath to rx and put down his pencil. ¡°Then go ahead. No. 1 High School¡¯s hopes are resting on you.¡±

    * * * * * *

    No. 1 High School¡¯s final exam rooms were divided ording to the students¡¯ grades. Thest examination room was basically filled with people from ss 20 and ss 21. However, because the exam rooms were randomly chosen by aputer, it was not certain who would be assigned to each ss.

    In order to ensure the fairness of the seven-school joint exam, even the teachers of the seven schools had to switch and go to the other schools to supervise the exam.

    When Gu Yuan¡¯s teacher walked into the exam venue with Qian Wenrui and Ma Mingquan, Wang Yu lowered his head and turned around. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m scared out of my wits. Wasn¡¯t Qian Wenrui a teacher at No. 1 High School? Why did shee to invigte the exam? The rumors are not urate!¡±

    Fatty rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or not, but the students of ss 1 and 21 were basically all assigned to the same exam hall byputer.

    ¡°Steady, Xiao Yu. The knowledge is in your mind. Don¡¯t mind this old witch! Just answer the questions quietly. Don¡¯t cheat. It¡¯ll be fine!¡±

    Song Fang twirled his pencil and muttered, ¡°F*ck, the ghost won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Three teachers were standing in the examination hall.

    Gu Yuan had always been at odds with No. 1 High School. It could be said that other than Ma Mingquan, the other two teachers were not good people!

    Qian Wenrui had been hired by Hang Yuan as a teacher because the ss 1 students she had brought with her were going to that high school to take the exam. Therefore, she had taken the initiative to apply to invigte the exam of No. 1 High School as a teacher.

    Qian Wenrui looked at the students in the exam hall smugly. She felt that fate had arranged for her to be in the exam hall with the most students from ss 21.

    Sheughed. ¡°Tsk, I was wondering which ss I would invigte. It turns out that it¡¯s the ss 21 students who made a bet with the best students in our ss.¡±

    Her tone was disdainful and mocking.

    No one in the exam hall said anything. They all lowered their heads to give Ma Mingquan face. They didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.

    Qian Wenrui used to be capable in the past, but she was no longer a teacher of No. 1 High School. The students of ss 21 didn¡¯t need to argue with her about who was useless.

    Qian Wenrui saw their attitude and angrily threw the test papers in her hand on the desk before she said, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat the rules of the joint examination of the seven schools. If I see anyone whispering and cheating, I¡¯ll write a report and hand it in. I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s a stain on their record for the rest of their life. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qian, don¡¯t get angry.¡± The other school¡¯s teacher tried to persuade her. He said, ¡°No. 1 High School can¡¯t beat Gu Yuan anyway. Their strongest students are right here. No matter how much they cheat or copy, they won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Qian Wenrui snorted. ¡°Teacher Gao, you don¡¯t understand. The students of No. 1 High School, especially the poor ones, are used to cheating. They are all veterans!¡±

    Teacher Gao put on a shocked and incredulous expression with a hint of mockery.

    It was as if none of Gu Yuan¡¯s students had ever participated in an exam or cheated.

    Fu Zhi held a pencil in one hand and turned it gently while her other hand rested on her chin.

    Her raised eyebrows carried a hint of coldness as she looked in Qian Wenrui¡¯s direction with a faint smile.

    Ma Mingquan stood awkwardly between the two women.

    Before the exam began, he listened to the two women constantly praise their schools and brag about their enrollment rates and exam results.

    They went back and forth one after the other!

    Then, it was announced that the papers co

    uld be handed out.

    Qian Wenrui got organized with the teachers in the ssroom and handed out the papers.

    The first round was the Chinese exam.

    The papers were handed out by Wang Yu, who was in the front row.

    As soon as Song Fang received the paper, his palms became so nervous that they were covered in sweat. He subconsciously skimmed through the Chinese exam paper.

    When he saw the Chinese essay, the readingprehension, and the ssical Chinese part, he waspletely stunned.

    Then, endless joy exploded in his chest.

    Fu Zhi had really guessed the questions correctly for him!

    They were the exact same questions and test papers that he hadpleted a few days ago. They were carved from the same mold!

    Only some of the small questions were in a different order.

    Actually, the difference between the Chinese exam and the other subjects was in the multiple-choice questions. The essay did not deviate, and the ssical Chinese part was the same.

    These were the most important parts.

    Ye Jiu was the kind of person who got the test papers and closed his eyes. He did not even need to look at the questions.

    Song Fang had done it once. In addition, he had Ye Jiu, the little literary star, who could answer the questions first. He did not need to think too much, as he could write down the answers to these questions.

    Although Wang Yu and Fatty had not undergone special copying training, they had learned from their teacher in the past few days and had also mastered a certain level of skills.

    They first answered the questions, thenpared them to a portion of the answers Ye Jiu had given them in advance. They scribbled and rewrote them as if they had mastered some amazing secret technique.

    As for Lu Yumo, he had been identally assigned to this examination venue.

    The moment the test paper came, he was dumbfounded.

    What was the order of the multiple-choice questions he had just memorized?

    ABCD?

    DCBA?

    What kind of order was that?!

    Lu Yumo went crazy. As soon as he raised his head, he could see Fu Zhi, who was sitting quietly and answering the questions seriously.

    This time, Fu Zhi¡¯s performance was really good.

    Every question was written seriously. As long as he could get these points, he would try his best to exin the answers clearly and write a few more words.

    Then, he saw the Chinesenguageposition exam.

    1. Describe how you feel about the incident of seventeen-year-old Chinese girl Fu Zhi subduing Burmese criminal Matthew and what you¡¯ve learned from it.

    2. It was confirmed on the inte that the author of ¡°Red Sun¡± is a 17-year-old female high school student. The two girls are both 17 years old, but the other party already earns a million a month. What kind of impact has the other party¡¯s outlook on life had on you?

    Choose one of the above two topics and analyze it. The handwriting needs to be neat, the surface of the paper has to be clean, and the answer needs to be about 800 words.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    So, was she going to write an autobiography?

    Was she going to praise herself?

    Or was she going to pretend that she wasn¡¯t Fu Zhi and write this essay from the perspective of a third party?

    Also, should she remind the teacher who had created the paper that she didn¡¯t earn a million a month? This teacher had at least erased a zero from her ie.

    ¡ª

    Qian Wenrui looked around the examination room. The students were not whispering to each other, as even if they so much as raised their heads, she would still go over and criticize them severely.

    This time, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t hand in her paper in advance. It was extremely difficult for her to write.

    When the bell rang at the end of the exam, everyone put down their pens. Qian Wenrui was wearing a pair of shoes with high heels as she ran to collect the papers.

    After Song Fang handed in his exam paper, he rushed to Fu Zhi¡¯s side with tears in his eyes. ¡°That answer¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it here.¡± Fu Zhi nced at Song Fang.

    Her eyes were clear. Song Fang was stunned for a moment and looked at her in a daze.

    ¡°Write the answers to these questions on a piece of paper. When all the exams are finished, I¡¯ll give you an assessment. Rest now and go eat somethingter.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Oh¡­¡± Song Fang obediently followed Fu Zhi, and the ss 1 students all walked out together.

    The other teacher looked at this grand scene and turned around to ask Qian Wenrui, ¡°Their leader is Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask, how did she get into this ss?¡±

    ¡°By being self-depraved,¡± Qian Wenrui said without feeling guilty. She casually flipped through the test paper in her hand and saw that there were many students in the examination room whose answers ovepped with Fu Zhi¡¯s.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, Fu Zhi¡¯s Chinese exam results¡­. had never been normal!

 Chapter 606 - Truth or Dare- Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 606: Truth or Dare- Part 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The seven-school joint examinationsted two days.

    Due to the order of the seats in the examination hall, the invigtors were always consistent and followed the college entrance examination model. Therefore, Qian Wenrui had the honor of invigting ss 1 once.

    After collecting the papers in the afternoon, Qian Wenrui followed Teacher Gao and the others and walked out of the school.

    Teacher Gao was holding a stack of No. 1 High School¡¯s papers.

    Unlike ordinary exams, the papers of the joint examination needed to be scanned by a machine and mixed into theputer so that the teachers could go and mark the papers on the spot.

    ¡°Teacher Qian, you worked in No. 1 High School for so many years but you just changed jobs. Does the school really not feel sorry for you?¡±

    Elder Gao walked beside Qian Wenrui and weighed the papers in his hand. He had always been a gossip. ¡°If this was our school, even if we expelled all the teachers and students of the inferior ss, we wouldn¡¯t let an excellent teacher like you leave and decrease the entrance rate after the college entrance examination!¡±

    Although Teacher Gao¡¯s words were gossipy and betrayed the hint of schadenfreude hidden in his heart, he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    As the old saying goes, one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling person when they extend their hand. Qian Wenrui lifted the corner of her mouth and said vaguely, ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. But I heard that Fu Zhi was the first to hand in her paper in ss 1 this afternoon. The head of our school¡¯s mathematics team personally saw the math problems she solved. That uracy and speed... Sigh, why isn¡¯t this student in our school?¡±

    While Teacher Gao had supervised Fu Zhi¡¯s Chinese test today, he still didn¡¯t understand. Based on what Qian Wenrui had said, Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t a good girl. She wasn¡¯t a smart girl either.

    It wasn¡¯t until the head of the school had finished talking to her in the afternoon that his opinion had changed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but me Qian Wenrui. ¡°If Fu Zhi had been in your ss in the past, you wouldn¡¯t have been stupid enough to kick her out of the school. Then, our school would have been famous long ago. The top scorer of this seven-school joint examination would have been a student of our school!¡±

    Qian Wenrui: ¡°...¡±

    She had been attacked by Teacher Gao for no reason. Her heart was burning with anger. ¡®If she wanted to go to your school, given your snobbish appearance, you would have kicked her out of your ss too!¡¯

    However, she couldn¡¯t say that, so she carried on, making her final attempt to win the other teacher¡¯s respect. ¡°She¡¯s not as simple as you think. Besides, she¡¯s veryzy and her answers are simple. She won¡¯t be the top scorer of this joint examination, and ss 21¡¯s results won¡¯t be good either. Gu Yuan doesn¡¯t have to worry about imaginary scenarios all the time!¡±

    Imaginary?

    Teacher Gao thought about it and felt that it was true.

    No. 1 High School had suffered a great loss this time, and this was a great fortune.

    She admired the person in front of her, so why should she be blinded by Fu Zhi?

    * * * * *

    The afternoon after the exam, the school asked the students to move their desks and chairs back to their original ce and stay in the ss to self-study and review their studies over the past half a month.

    Fu Zhi had been in ss 1 for half a month and was teaching the other students how to study. Before the self-study ss, she asked Ma Mingquan for leave to go out to dinner.

    When Song Fang and the rest found out about this, they didn¡¯t even think about it. They followed her example and made a fuss about going out to celebrate with Fu Zhi.

    After all, she was his student. Ma Mingquan had always been a good teacher known for his love and peaceful nature.

    Anyway, the exams had already ended. Although they were worried about whether the students had done well or not, it would be useless to retake the exams and check all the answers. At most, he would just apologize to ss 1 as the ss representative if they lost.

    After thinking things through, Ma Mingquan told a few of the students in the ss, ¡°Alright, alright, stop retaking the exam. It¡¯s toote now. There¡¯s no point in overthinking. It¡¯s a holiday. I¡¯ll give you all the day off! You guys can go out and get together. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get first ce. It¡¯s not the first time we don¡¯t win anyway!¡±

    The students in the ss who were still trying to answer the questions raised their heads.

    Song Fang, who had walked to the door, patted Ma Mingquan on the shoulder. He was in a particrly good mood because he had done well in the exams and had gotten everything right. The high-intensity training that Fu Zhi had given him had made him feel radiant, and he had never been more superior than he was at this moment.

    ¡°Teacher Ma, don¡¯t be pessimistic. This time, I memorized the answers by using cards!¡±

    Ma Mingquan scratched his head and said, looking embarrassed, ¡°This is the seven-school joint examination. The machine will mix up the order of the examination papers. The probability of the teachers of our school grading the papers of our students is very low. If you copied the answers, the teachers of the other schools will not give you any sympathy points.¡±

    Song Fang: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°I think you don¡¯t understand what I meant.¡± Song Fang and Wang Yu looked at each other seriously. He then continued. ¡°Teacher Ma, what I meant is that not only did I fill in the answers, but the answers I wrote were exactly the same as the answers Sister Zhi wrote! How about that, Teacher Ma? I¡¯m sessful now. Are you touched?¡±

    Ma Mingquan, who didn¡¯t dare move at all, smiled stiffly.

    His answers were exactly the same as Fu Zhi¡¯s...

    Even Wang Yu, who had packed up his school bag and was nning to go out with Fu Zhi and Fatty, said, ¡°Teacher Ma, don¡¯t worry. This time, not only are Song Fang and Sister Zhi¡¯s answers exactly the same, but the answers we wrote are almost the same as Sister Zhi¡¯s!

    ¡°Ipared them just now, and I only found one big answer that was different from Sister Zhi¡¯s. The rest are almost all the same!

    ¡°It¡¯s perfect, Teacher Ma. This time, our ss is really going to amaze everyone!

    ¡°Teacher Ma, let¡¯s go out to have fun. If you don¡¯t want to go, then pack up and go home!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The students of ss 21 were talking noisily as they walked out the door.

    Fu Zhi looked at Ma Mingquan, whose smile was gradually disappearing.

    She felt that Ma Mingquan seemed to have misunderstood something.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to exin, but was pushed by Song Fang and the others behind her. She kept walking out, so she didn¡¯t have any time to say anything.

    Ma Mingquan, who was petrified, was left standing at the door for a long time until an anxious voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Hey, Teacher Ma, where¡¯s Fu Zhi? Call her. I need to see her.¡±

    Only then did Ma Mingquane back to his senses. He turned his head and saw Director Liu standing at the door of ss 21.

    Ma Mingquan moved his lips. ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡±

    ¡°Not here?¡± Director Liu looked at ss 21 and felt anxious. ¡°No, she just finished the exam. Where are the people in your ss that I asked to retake the exam?¡±

    ¡°They went to eat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early in the afternoon. How is it time to eat already?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t theye for the college entrance exam in June anyway?¡± Ma Mingquan subconsciously retorted. Then, he sighed. ¡°You have to understand. They went to have theirst dinner.¡±

    Director Liu was speechless.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ma Mingquan scratched his head and squatted on the ground in a somewhat dejected manner. He seemed to have given up on himself. ¡°Student Fu Zhi is too good indeed! I¡¯ve never met such a good student who¡¯s willing to give up getting full marks and avoid all the correct answers just to get first ce with the other students in the ss. We¡¯ll step back together!¡±

    Director Liu: ¡°???¡±

    At that moment, Director Liu was humbled. He wasn¡¯t sure and didn¡¯t dare believe this. He asked, ¡°What, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Ma Mingquan told him that Song Fang and the others had chosen the same answers as Fu Zhi.

    Since the beginning of the school year, as long as Fu Zhi had been willing to take an exam, her score in each subject had been almost a full score.

    What about Song Fang and the others?

    Even after more than half a month of surprise tests, their foundation was still the same. Without a solid foundation, how could they build a high-rise building?

    Therefore, there was no need to think about it.

    Fu Zhi had deliberately chosen the wrong answers to keep up with ss 21!

    Ma Mingquan and Director Liu were good friends who had known each other for many years.

    After Ma Mingquan said this, Director Liu¡¯s eyes instantly became lifeless. He turned around and left.

    Ma Mingquan was right behind him. He had heard his hurried footsteps and he shouted, ¡°Director Liu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Fu Zhi and perish with her!¡±

    * * * *

    Meanwhile, after the students of ss 1 left the school, they were cheerful as wild horses without reins.

    They were chattering excitedly on the way. They had known the content of today¡¯s exam and had answered correctly.

    ss 1 had never been so proud before.

    At that moment, while everyone was looking forward to the exam results being released, Song Fang said, ¡°Sister Zhi, I booked a karaoke lounge on the shopping street. Let¡¯s take a taxi there. What do you think?¡±

    Fu Zhi was wearing a blue school uniform and a baseball cap. Her hand was on the fence by the roadside. Shezily looked at her phone and smiled.

    Song Fang and the others were stunned for a few seconds. When they came back to their senses, their faces were a little hot.

    The young girl looked up and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Sure.¡±

    There was a big number of students in ss 1. Song Fang opened the taxi app on his phone and quickly booked a taxi online.

    Because it was not school time, there were very few cabs outside No. 1 High School.

    The one he booked drove some of the students away.

    In the end, only Fu Zhi, Ye Jiu, and a dozen other students were left.

    ¡°Look! It shows that the nearest taxi is still more than twenty minutes away from us.¡±

    Song Fang felt that it was a bit of a waste of time, but there was no way he would not wait.

    As he was feeling vexed, he heard the sound of wheels grinding on the ground.

    From afar, they saw a silver Maserati stop outside the school gate.

    ¡°Oh my God! Oh my God!¡± Wang Yu¡¯s eyes were wide open, as he thought that this luxury car was the taxi that Song Fang had booked online. ¡°Even the children of rich families are out looking for customers?¡±

    ¡°Bah! Watch your mouth!¡± Fatty pped him. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a taste of the afterlife! Do you think you¡¯re someone important?¡±

    While the two of them were arguing, Song Fang frowned and silently opened his phone app.

    He remembered that he had asked for an ordinary minivan, not a Maserati!

    Coincidentally, the ce where the Maserati was parked was right beside them.

    Before Song Fang could figure it out, the passenger window was slowly rolled down.

    Song Fang subconsciously looked over.

    The first thing he saw was a slender, fair hand with an expensive watch.

    Then, as a mellow voice spoke, someone came out of the car.

    The man in the driver¡¯s seat slightly bent down and looked at the girl outside the car. He smiled. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Fu Zhi put her phone into her pocket andzily reported the name of her destination.

    ¡°Going karaoke with your ssmates?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After she said that, the driver¡¯s door was pulled open.

    Song Fang, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, finally saw the man¡¯s face clearly.

 Chapter 607 - Truth or Dare- Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 607: Truth or Dare- Part 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man was wearing a beige windbreaker with a white hoodie underneath. His cor was a little big, revealing his exquisite corbone, and his sleeves were rolled up.

    His eyes were shining, and there was no expression on his handsome face.

    He looked around, his dark eyes filled with coldness.

    Then, he told Song Fang and the others, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a taxi to go to the karaoke ce?¡±

    His appearance, voice, clothes, and outfit looked familiar.

    Li Nanli hadn¡¯t run away!

    Li Nanli was actually asking them if they¡¯d gotten a taxi?!

    ¡°Ah, yes. we didn¡¯t get a taxi...¡±

    This world was really mysterious. Song Fang was nervous immediately. He didn¡¯t understand why Li Nanli, who was such a domineering boss, woulde to him and tell him all this instead of giving him advice from the Li Family. He subconsciously said, ¡°I¡¯m not like Lis, who can drive a Maserati with one hand. My family is poor, and I can¡¯t drive a car.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    ¡®Every time I borrow a car, I try to drive it myself. It¡¯s so cold, and the windows are fogged up.¡¯

    Li Nanli raised his hand and looked at the time. ¡°How long until the taxi arrives?¡±

    ¡°Well... The master said he was going to pick up a delivery nearby, and it might take about twenty minutes.¡±

    Song Fang answered the question like a primary school student. He was really nervous.

    He was just an ordinary handsome boy who had never thought of climbing up the socialdder.

    He just wanted to marry a good woman, grant his parents¡¯ wishes, and live a dull but exciting life like most men.

    Li Nanli hade to the school to uphold justice for Fu Zhi, who was suspected of cheating, and Song Fang had never seen him anywhere else.

    He didn¡¯t know where Li Nanli¡¯s good impression of him came from.

    However, before he could figure it out, he saw the man make a call. ¡°No. 1 High School, send a few cars to pick someone up.¡±

    His voice was cold as he gave the school instructions.

    Then, he hung up the phone. ¡°When theye, get in the car.¡± After he finished talking to Song Fang, he looked at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡±

    Song Fang: ¡°???¡±

    ¡®Wait a moment, brother.

    ¡®You asked me so many things, yet you didn¡¯t invite me into your car when you were done?¡¯

    Fu Zhi tugged on the strap of her schoolbag. Under the astonished gazes of Song Fang and the others, she moved her long legs and took a step forward.

    She looked cool and nimble as she pulled open the door of the passenger seat and sat inside.

    When Song Fang saw this, he subconsciously wanted to follow her into the car.

    However, he was grabbed by the back of his cor by Ye Jiu and said indifferently, ¡°I think you¡¯d better wait here obediently for the car.¡±

    Song Fang was unhappy. ¡°Why?¡±

    In that case, he definitely had to advance and retreat with Fu Zhi!

    Ye Jiu pinched the spot between his brows. He was just short of smacking the words ¡®you¡¯re not worthy¡¯ on his face.

    In the end, he still did not say anything. He was held back by someone, so he said, ¡°Curiosity killed the cat. Wait obediently for the car with me and we¡¯ll be done.¡±

    Curiosity killed the cat?

    How could it?

    Ye Jiu meant that he knew something that the others didn¡¯t!

    The group of people looked at each other.

    Song Fang finally looked in the direction of the Maserati.

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the car, ate the pink strawberry candy Li Nanli gave her until she was stuffed.

    She then tilted her head and looked up.

    The girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were especially good-looking. The frost in her eyes didn¡¯t dissipate, and she inadvertently revealed some doubts. Her pupils were jet-ck and bright, as if there were stars hidden in them.

    Li Nanli curled the corners of his lips. ¡°This is the strawberry candy you said you wanted to eat earlier.¡±

    The jar of strawberry candy had been opened by him in advance.

    Fu Zhi looked down at the sparkling jar in a very good mood.

    Recently, she¡¯d especially liked eating sweets. It was best if the candy was strawberry candy, which had a slightly sour taste.

    Fu Zhi took a piece of strawberry candy out of the box and stuffed it into her mouth.

    Then, noticing that Li Nanli was driving quietly, she took another piece of strawberry candy from the jar and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Song Fang, who had inadvertently seen Fu Zhi in the rearview mirror take something and feed it to Li Nanli¡¯s mouth, felt his hair stand on end.

    The voice of the man who had yed games with him that day kept echoing in his mind.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was a preconceived notion, but he suddenly felt that the person who had yed games with him that day was Li Nanli.

    However, when he thought of the man¡¯s attitude that night, he felt that something was wrong.

    Li Nanli probably wouldn¡¯t use that voice to flirt with a young girl for no reason. But if the voice that night had been just a coincidence, how could he exin today¡¯s incident?

    Why was Li Nanli with Fu Zhi?

    He was getting more and more confused by what was happening.

    ¡°F * ck! President Li took Sister Zhi away! Is the treatment of good students so prestigious now? Even the president of the school has to personally take her away?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi is at the top. She is definitely not the same as us.¡±

    ¡°No. 1 High School should be a small business link to President Li. Sister Zhi is at the top of ss 1, but in front of the big Li Family, she is nothing!¡±

    ¡°So President Li is taking her away. Could this be...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Song Fang interrupted his chattering underlings, feeling afraid that they would say something unpleasant and nip everything in the bud. ¡°This is nothing! At most, President Li should admire Sister Zhi¡¯s results. Don¡¯t say useless things. They are not from the same world, so don¡¯t mention them in the same sentence. It¡¯s just a coincidence that President Li is taking over for Sister Zhi. If I see anyone spreading rumors, I¡¯ll tear their mouth open!¡±

    Song Fang usually didn¡¯t have a temper, but if he really got angry, he could not always control himself.

    At that moment, upon hearing Song Fang say this, the few people who had originally wanted to gossip looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all, they were just curious and they wanted to talk.

    In their hearts, they were actually very aware. What could President Li and Sister Zhi have inmon?

    They were unrted to each other and had only seen each other a few times. How could Mars and Earth be considered close?

    If they said too much, they were afraid that others would think that Fu Zhi was a gold-digger.

    Ye Jiu watched helplessly as this group of people did not answer. He sighed and looked at this group of fools with aplicated expression.

    ¡ª

    The car soon arrived at the karaoke lounge Song Fang had reserved.

    When the group got to thismercial street, they ordered some food immediately.

    The students of ss 1 and ss 21, who had beene first, had already entered the private room.

    When Song Fang arrived, only Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were outside the door.

    The group of people walked over to Li Nanli in an imposing manner.

    ¡°President Li, sorry to trouble you to bring us here.¡± Song Fang was quite afraid of Li Nanli. After all, he¡¯d often heard from his parents what had happened in the capital.

    Li Nanli was so capable that he could hold up the sky with one hand.

    Therefore, as a good student, Song Fang began to speak politely. ¡°We ordered food in the karaoke lounge. Do you want to go in with us to kill some time?¡±

    Why was he being polite?

    Song Fang felt that Li Nanli was different from them in terms of age, social standing, daily routines, and hobbies.

    Song Fang really couldn¡¯t imagine Li Nanli singing love songs with a microphone.

    He felt that Li Nanli wouldn¡¯t waste his time on them.

    Unexpectedly, Li Nanli curled his lips into a smile and suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your offer.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    What?

    ¡®He¡¯ll ept my offer?¡¯

    As the group of people sat at the round table and chatted, Song Fang was in a trance.

    He didn¡¯t know how he had managed to get Li Nanli toe in and have fun with everyone, but there was no doubt that Song Fang¡¯s family was rich and he wasn¡¯t stingy. The KTV private rooms he had reserved were particrlyrge, so even ten Li Nanlis could fit in.

    The lights were shing as they toasted each other.

    At that moment, a group of young girls from ss 1 and ss 21 were blushing in the private room.

    One would get drunk if one was not careful.

    Many young girls looked shyly at Li Nanli, who was sitting in the main seat.

    Song Fang clicked his tongue.

    He could not help but sigh when he saw how much the young girls liked him because of his good looks and money.

    The beer bottle on the long table was continuously rotated. During the third round, the bottle finally turned in Li Nanli¡¯s direction.

    The atmosphere in the private room froze for a moment.

    Song Fang, who was one of the organizers of the gathering, touched his nose awkwardly.

    Li Nanli curled up on the sofa, his long legs positioned naturally. He leaned over and pressed down on the beer bottle that Song Fang was trying to rotate again. ¡°Truth.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Song Fang was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Li Nanli was ying along! He felt like he was holding a smoking gun. Damn it, he had done a good job!

    He immediately said, ¡°Truth? Then draw a card and check what the question is!¡±

    Song Fang was holding a deck of cards in his hand that included all kinds of tricky and strange questions. It would all depend on the luck of the person who drew a card.

    Li Nanli took a card from Song Fang¡¯s hand.

    The question on the card was clear. ¡°When did you have your first rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    Muffled exmations were heard one after another.

    The card was in the man¡¯s hand, and countless pairs of eyes were focused on the man.

    Apart from ss 21, a few girls who were in love with him were the most nervous and excited. Song Fang looked at Li Nanli and Fu Zhi, who was sitting next to Li Nanli.

    Both of his eyes were about to pop!

    The atmosphere became even more quiet and solemn.

    No one said anything, so only the love song that was slowly ying on the big screen and stereo in the private KTV room was heard.

    ¡°This year.¡±

    Song Fang held his breath and then heard the man say, ¡°A few months ago.¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    Song Fang let out a sigh of relief.

    If it had happened a few months ago, then his girlfriend should not be Sister Zhi.

    After all, he remembered Sister Zhi being very busy every day at the time, and given Sister Zhi¡¯s personality, she should not be dating material.

    The girls in ss 1 sighed in disappointment.

    Song Fang said, ¡°President Li is a good-looking person. His girlfriend must be just as beautiful and young... Cough! You guys will definitely be together until you¡¯re 99!¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Nanli forgave Song Fang for his expression.

    The bottle in his hand started to spin again.

    The bottle spun slowly until it finally stopped in front of Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Truth.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Sister Zhi, what a coincidence. Come on, draw a card.¡±

    Fu Zhi took a card from Song Fang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°When did you first have a crush on a boy?¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s an awesome question, Sister Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Quick, Sister Zhi! Don¡¯t hesitate. Answer this question immediately! When did you start having a secret crush?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Sister Zhi, don¡¯t look at me. Don¡¯t tell me you have a secret crush on me? You¡¯re scaring me!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Jeers rose and fell around her, sounding very different from when Li Nanli had been asked about being in a rtionship.

    Li Nanli rested one hand on his chin and looked at Fu Zhi with a faint smile.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°...¡±

    A secret love. A boy...

    What a coincidence. Li Nanli had nothing to do with these two.

    But here was the problem. Each and every one of them was staring at her with eager eyes.

    It was as if they would die of boredom if she said she didn¡¯t have a crush.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°This year.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°???¡±

    ¡®Your answer was a little vague. It seems like you copied and pasted it.¡¯

    Song Fang asked nervously, ¡°When exactly?¡±

    ¡°A few months ago.¡±

    Very good. The secret was out. This sounded exactly like someone else¡¯s love life!

    Some of the students in the private room looked at each other in dismay.

    They had seen with their own eyes Fu Zhi get in Li Nanli¡¯s car.

    It was hard not to overthink something like this.

    ¡°A few months ago? How could it have happened a few months ago? How could things be so serious between you and Li Nanli? You guys couldn¡¯t have...¡±

    Wang Yu, who seemed both silly and fearless, raised two hands, putting five fingers together. His hands were facing each other as he made kissing sounds. ¡°Smooch, smooch, smooch...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The group of people started to gossip again.

    Wang Yu even pushed Fu Zhi toward Li Nanli.

    Song Fang felt that this was not true.

    Previously, someone had ndered Fu Zhi on the inte by saying she was close to the Fu Corporation! If this matter was exposed, wouldn¡¯t it eventually be exposed on the inte?

    ¡°Great, don¡¯t make a fuss about it!¡± Song Fang looked at Li Nanli and exined. ¡°My underlings are blind. Please don¡¯t mind them.¡±

    Li Nanli raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the young man, who really didn¡¯t have good eyesight himself. He said perfunctorily, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°President Li is so approachable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s rich, handsome, and so easy to talk to! My legs are going soft!¡±

    ¡°Soft? He has a girlfriend! Why are your legs going soft?¡±

    A few girls not far away were chattering in a low voice.

    Song Fang saw that there was no point in twisting the truth anymore. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were too honest. What other people said was half true and half false. Only their truth was urate, so the rules changed and everyone had to pick Dare.

    Song Fang held the bottle in his hand and turned it around.

    Finally, it stopped in front of a girl from ss 1.

    The girl was a ssmittee member. Fu Zhi remembered her and knew her name.

    At that moment, she pulled a big Dare card from Song Fang¡¯s deck with a red face.

    ¡°Choose any member of the opposite sex and kiss them. Otherwise, you will be punished.¡±

    Wang Yu nced at the card in the girl¡¯s hand and blushed. ¡°How handsome am I? She won¡¯t choose me, right?¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± He sounded narcissistic, but the girl lowered her head and mustered up all her courage. Her face turned even redder. Finally, she raised her head and looked at Li Nanli, who was beside Fu Zhi.

    Everyone could sense her intention.

    The girl encouraged herself in her heart and stood up, ready to walk over to Li Nanli.

 Chapter 608 - President Li and Sister Zhi Are Really Together

    <h4>Chapter 608: President Li and Sister Zhi Are Really Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The girl was holding the card in her hand.

    Fine sweat spread along the heat of his palm, and on the back of his hand were faint blue protruding blood vessels.

    Li Nanli¡¯s expression was calm. He supported his chin with one hand, and there was no change on his face.

    However, it was Li Nanli¡¯s unfathomable and distant expression that made the faces of the few girls across from him blush and their hearts beat faster.

    Inside the private room were a lot of people. It was unknown which boy she had chosen. Suddenly, a whistling sound was heard. Then, someone said curiously, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk. Fang Zhou, who are you going to kiss?¡±

    ¡°Damn, Fatty, are you blind? Her purpose and intentions are very clear. Her eyes are on the back of his head!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she confirm whether it¡¯s Li Nanli?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? I have been in the same dormitory with Zhouzhou for a long time. She has never chased after stars, but the only male idol here is Li Nanli! This is simply a dream! It¡¯s a big dreame true!¡±

    ¡°Is Zhouzhou¡¯s male idol Li Nanli? I thought Zhouzhou only cared about studying¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, karaoke. Thank you, Yu City. Thank you, Young Master Song Fang, for making Zhouzhou¡¯s dream a reality!¡±

    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Li Nanli have a girlfriend?¡± Wang Yu, who was sitting at the table, muttered.

    Fatty pulled Wang Yu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°It¡¯s not a French kiss. This kiss is nothing. Li Nanli is different from us. He is tall and built and he is in this position at such a young age. We agreed to y the game, and he¡¯s willing to admit defeat. Do you think he¡¯s a person who wouldn¡¯t keep his word?¡±

    In the noisy room, the atmosphere was tense, and everyone was boisterous. It was probably because Li Nanli was too cooperative and had not been pretentious during the previous round. The people present were no longer as reserved as they had been at the beginning and they only cared about taunting others.

    The noise drowned out Wang Yu¡¯sst sentence.

    Fang Zhou clenched his palms. His face was as red as a cooked shrimp shell, and even his gaze was a little erratic.

    He had the bashful look of a little girl.

    Li Nanli noticed and looked at Fu Zhi.

    The girl touched the red strawberry candy jar on her legs and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the dim room, her expression wasn¡¯t very clear, so no one could tell what she was thinking.

    The girl walked to stand in front of Li Nanli.

    At the end of the day, as countless pairs of expectant eyes watched, she was still unwilling to take the next step.

    She looked hesitant.

    ¡°Zhouzhou, don¡¯t be a coward! If you miss this chance, you won¡¯t get another!¡± someone reminded her in a low voice.

    Then, some boys started to jeer.

    ¡°Exactly. Li Nanli didn¡¯t say no. How can you be so shy, Zhouzhou?¡±

    ¡°Kiss him! Kiss him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a simple game. Zhouzhou, do you think you can¡¯t y anymore?¡±

    The boys did not mind the drama.

    Their encouragement finally increased the girl¡¯s confidence. She took a deep breath, mustered up her courage, and looked up at Li Nanli.

    Li Nanli ignored her and yed with the lighter in his hand, lighting a cigarette.

    It was as if he could not hear the noise around him at all. He was just sitting there calmly, the smoke blurring his silhouette. His expression was indifferent, and there was not even the slightest change on his face. It was as if he did not care about what the girl was going to do next.

    However, only he knew that his mind was actually filled with images of viins fighting.

    He even automatically pictured a miserable figure holding a bouquet of roses. At the same time, the thought of Fu Zhi stopping him was born, and he began to tear apart the imaginary rose petals in his hand. She would¡­ She wouldn¡¯t¡­

    She would, she wouldn¡¯t, she would, she wouldn¡¯t.

    The roses were almostpletely gone.

    Fu Zhi hadn¡¯t stepped forward to dere her sovereignty yet, but the girl was already well-prepared, and her heart was beating like the heart of a patient.

    Fu Zhi noticed that she seemed to be bending over, and a hint of frustration shed through her heart. Just as she was about to speak, the man sitting on the sofa flicked the cigarette butt in his hand.

    The scarlet light flickered in the dim room before it was mercilessly extinguished.

    The man¡¯s eyes did not move. With one hand on his chin, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore.¡±

    His tone was extremely cold. Even though he had just said two words, they instantly pierced the girl¡¯s fragile heart.

    ¡®He¡¯s not ying anymore. Why is he not ying? Is it because I wanted to kiss him? Is that why he¡¯s not ying?¡¯

    Grief and embarrassment instantly surfaced in her heart. This was unreasonable. They were ying a game after all. Li Nanli had clearly joined the game, but just as she had been about to kiss him, he had withdrawn decisively.

    The girl¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

    Girls were thin-skinned. Although she had known that she would be embarrassed in public before doing this, deep down, she had more or less fantasized about bing special in the heart of the male god that she liked.

    Now, the fantasy in her heart was shattered, showing that she was actually no different from others. In fact, she was even more embarrassed than everyone else.

    The atmosphere was heavy, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at her.

    Even though their fazes did not carry any malice and were just awkward, she felt like they were mocking her.

    She could not stay any longer. She turned around, took a few steps quickly, opened the door of the private room, and rushed out.

    ¡°Zhouzhou, wait for us!¡±

    The girls in the room felt sorry for her and looked in Li Nanli¡¯s direction. When they saw that the man¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless, their hearts sank. They sighed silently, retracted their gazes, and chased after her.

    The door of the private room was pushed open and closed repeatedly. Four girls walked out at once, and the atmosphere instantly became cold.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Song Fang, who was in charge of the group, wanted the Earth to open up and swallow him in the face of this situation.

    He noticed that Li Nanli¡¯s gaze was on Fu Zhi, and no emotions were visible in his eyes.

    However, he seemed a little offended and annoyed, like arge dog that urgently needed to be appeased.

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze fell on the candy in her arms. She frowned as though she was thinking about something important.

    Song Fang was thinking about an emergency n in his mind, but only a few words floated out of his little brain.

    ¡®Life and death mean nothing to him. If he doesn¡¯t like something, he won¡¯t do it.¡¯

    He didn¡¯t think about anything else. He just waved his hand. ¡°President Li, don¡¯t mind her. She only wanted to kiss you because she drank too much¡­ Ahem¡­ I mean, you¡¯re her Prince Charming, but you¡¯re older than her. Maybe she sees you as her father and wanted a father¡¯s kiss¡­¡±

    Wang Yu pulled Song Fang¡¯s sleeve, hinting that if he couldn¡¯t speak properly, he could donate his mouth to a mute person who needed it.

    As expected, the gaze that fell on Fu Zhi was like a cold arrow aimed at her.

    The man¡¯s aura and expression were simply crushing.

    Song Fang: ¡°¡­¡±

    If gazes could kill, Song Fang felt that he would¡¯ve died 10,000 times!

    Wang Yu helped him smooth things over. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. President Li, please don¡¯t mind her. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it. She was just infatuated for a moment. I wish you and sister-inw 100 years of marriage!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    They didn¡¯t know why, but the words that came out of his mouth sounded like he was forcing President Li to marry someone.

    However, Wang Yu was aware of the crux of the problem.

    Li Nanli, who loved to nag others about how good Fu Zhi was to him, also liked it when others wished him a long time with her.

    Li Nanli felt that he should add Wang Yu on WeChat.

    The employees in hispany had been cking off recently. There were very fewments about President Li and Mrs. Li¡¯s love on his WeChat moments, such as ¡®President Li and Mrs. Li will be together for 100 years¡¯, ¡®Mrs. Li only loves President Li¡¯, and so on.

    However, upon remembering that Fu Zhi had not stepped forward to dere her sovereignty, Li Nanli could not help but feel that she did not love him anymore. Did she love him?

    When a girlfriend was not jealous and did not beat up a third party, was it because she did not love her boyfriend deeply enough and she did not experience jealousy?

    Forget it. In his opinion, any man who made a woman feel jealous was a dog.

    But¡­

    Li Nanli sighed.

    His sadness was so obvious. Why hadn¡¯t she coaxed him?

    Fu Zhi had indeed noticed Li Nanli¡¯s sadness, but she was still wondering what the sh of despair in her heart meant.

    Before she could think of a definite answer to this question, she actually felt very upset.

    She had always been someone who wanted a clear answer to every question. However, when it came to Li Nanli, she was obviously much more careless. Upon seeing that Song Fang and the others were like quails with lowered heads, all of them thinking of ways to coax this great Buddha, she asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Was it toote to ask now?

    Li Nanli was expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Zhi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After a pause, she added a few words that she thought were very heartwarming. ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Li Nanli: ¡°???¡±

    Everyone else noticed the situation. ¡°???¡±

    ¡®Sister Zhi, do you think that he¡¯s really fine? Don¡¯t you feel that President Li wants a girlfriend who would throw a tantrum? The more he says that he¡¯s fine, the more upset he is!¡¯

    Wait!

    A girlfriend who would throw a tantrum?

    Why did they suddenly feel that President Li would like a girlfriend who would throw a tantrum when he was with Sister Zhi?

    Shouldn¡¯t this kind of situation be handled more smoothly by couples?

    ¡°Ah, I understand. No wonder I thought that President Li and Sister Zhi were a good match at the beginning. Now I know that President Li and Sister Zhi are a really good match. Sister Zhi is not afraid of President Li at all and dares to mess with him! President Li also likes to talk to Sister Zhi. I like watching them talk!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi is so silly. Can¡¯t she see that President Li is suffering?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi only has an IQ, not an EQ. She¡¯s too much like a straight man. She doesn¡¯t have much of an EQ!¡±

    ¡°Her tone is exactly the same as my first love¡¯s, who was a little boy. I am so moved and grateful!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, these two people are not rted. They are not boyfriend and girlfriend. Otherwise, they would definitely be happy till death did them part!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The students next to him were chattering. Song Fang felt that sister Zhi and President Li were acting strange.. He picked up the card that had fallen on the ground, held his beer bottle, and shook it. ¡°What are you chattering about? Since President Li isn¡¯t ying, let¡¯s continue! If we don¡¯t let Wang Yu run, no one else will leave today!¡±

 Chapter 609 - President Li and Sister Zhi Are Really Together- Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 609: President Li and Sister Zhi Are Really Together- Part 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Song Fang was actually busy.

    He had been studying and taking test papers in school every day for more than half a month. In addition, Grade 11 and Grade 12 were different.

    Although the winter break would start when the final exams were over, the school had already issued the relevant documents due to the uing college entrance exam, so the winter break this year would be postponed by half a month.

    In other words, when the Grade-11 and Grade-12 exams were over next week, they would still have to study hard in school!

    Fu Zhi¡¯s study n for them continued all the way until the college entrance exam.

    That extra half a month of life was simply unimaginable!

    It had not been easy for them to even go to the karaoke lounge to sing and y games. Of course, they did not want to leave because of such a small matter.

    Li Nanli did not want to y, though. He was afraid that his reputation would be ruined.

    Song Fang had to pay attention to many things. ¡®If you want to ruin me, then ruin me. Anyway, I was messing with you.¡¯

    Song Fang turned the beer bottle in a super cool way.

    The beer bottle rubbed against the ss table, making a crisp sound.

    Ding, dong¡­ The sound was like a spinning top, and the bottle moved fast and then slow.

    It spun and spun until it finally came to a stop.

    Song Fang raised his head and looked in the direction of the bottle.

    He saw Fu Zhi sitting on the sofa, fiddling with the candy jar.

    ¡°What a coincidence, Sister Zhi. Come on,e on, draw a card.¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, in the bathroom, the faucet was turned on, and the sound of running water could be heard continuously, covering up the girl¡¯s sobs.

    The four girls around the sink had worried expressions on their faces.

    No. 1 High School¡¯s dormitory was a big dormitory with six people per room.

    Su Xing was in the girl¡¯s dormitory, but the school strictly controlled the students¡¯ rest time at night. Su Xing had packed her things and dawdled. She hadn¡¯t stayed there for two days before sses had started in the first year of high school.

    Now, the five young girls in the dormitory were very close to each other.

    At that moment, as the girls in the same dormitory were crying miserably, they couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for each other.

    ¡°President Li has gone too far!¡± The first one to speak was the small firecracker of the dormitory, An Shui, who said with a chivalrous look, ¡°Zhouzhou, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll go find him and argue with him! So what if he has money? Does that mean he can do whatever he wants and vite the rules of the game? Others are afraid of him, but I¡¯m not!¡±

    Why would he not y? Why would he not cooperate? Why would a sessful person from a rich family make a girl feel so embarrassed?

    ¡°Enough, Shuishui.¡± The scene was already chaotic enough. Seeing that Shuishui was still trying to make a fuss, the mother of their friend group stopped her with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! President Li already has a girlfriend. If she had really kissed him, it wouldn¡¯t have looked good. Besides, ording to this game, if you want to kiss someone, you must get permission. Don¡¯t fan the mes!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s fanning the mes? I¡¯m just trying to fight for Zhouzhou!¡± An Shui stuck her neck out and tried to reason with her. She was so embarrassed that her face was red. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to y, then don¡¯t y! Why did he have to act so noble? Didn¡¯t he know that by refusing at such a time, he would clearly be giving a girl a hard time?

    ¡°So what if he has a little money in his hands? Zhouzhou likes him so much, yet he treated her awfully in front of everyone. He didn¡¯t give her a way out. He¡¯s simply a scumbag! Zhouzhou is really blind!¡±

    An Shui was blindly protecting her best friend.

    Her words were particrly unreasonable, which made the other three girls in the dormitory feel ufortable. They all frowned.

    Zhouzhou was so sad that she didn¡¯t speak. She only cried.

    An Shui said, ¡°Everyone in the world has betrayed you, but I won¡¯t.¡± She hooked her arm around Zhouzhou¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Zhouzhou! If you ask me, Li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend might not even be as good-looking as you! Big families like theirs are all connected by marriage. They don¡¯t like or dislike each other. They are very hypocritical! Don¡¯t feel ashamed. You didn¡¯t lose him to another woman. You just lost him to money! Is it your fault your parents are ipetent?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®So are you trying to persuade her not to cry or give up on her parents and reincarnate?¡¯

    The other three girls in the dormitory looked at each other and saw deep helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    In the end, Zhong Cui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Zhouzhou, don¡¯t feel bad, really. It doesn¡¯t matter that you wanted to kiss President Li today and he didn¡¯t agree. Even if Sister Zhi wanted to kiss him, he would still have said no!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Zhouzhou! I thought about it afterward. No matter what, President Li has a girlfriend. It really would not be good for you if you did this¡­¡±

    ¡°But Zhouzhou, you should be more open-minded. Don¡¯t cry. Cui Cui is right. President Li could even reject Sister Zhi, let alone us. We are far worse than the Goddess!¡±

    Most people did this. They liked topare themselves to others.

    They even liked others to set them off.

    Zhong Cui and the others obviously couldn¡¯t empathize with the crying girl, so they could only pull Fu Zhi down. They praised the girl¡¯s status and diverted her attention so that she wouldn¡¯t feel so bad.

    As expected, when she heard these words, the girl¡¯s cries became softer.

    She took a tissue and wiped her tears carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Sister Zhi, Sister Zhi¡­ How could she stoop to the same level as me?¡±

    Although she said that, she felt that she was really despicable. She actually agreed with the words of her roommates.

    Fu Zhi was outstanding, but she still couldn¡¯t get Li Nanli. As for her, she had never been good enough. She still had to rely on Fu Zhi for her studies.

    But now, neither she nor Fu Zhi could get Li Nanli. Even if Fu Zhi wanted to kiss Li Nanli, she would be rejected. Suddenly, she had a feeling that because of Li Nanli, she could be on the same level as Fu Zhi in this aspect.

    ¡°Howe Fu Zhi isn¡¯t in the same state?¡± said An Shui, who was small-chested and brainless. ¡°They¡¯re both the same. No matter how good Fu Zhi is, Li Nanli only likes his girlfriend, not her. What can he do? Anyway, don¡¯t even think about it. You¡¯re just as miserable as Fu Zhi! Fu Zhi is fine, so why are you crying?¡±

    The other roommates: ¡°¡­¡±

    They were just using an analogy. Wasn¡¯t Fu Zhi fine because she was aware of her status and didn¡¯t want to get close to President Li?

    However, Fang Zhou and An Shui couldn¡¯t listen to these words anymore.

    One of them had been hurt by love and had tried to ease it through other means, while the other was just a fool who had stood up at the most critical moment.

    Zhong Cui didn¡¯t want to talk about the two of them anymore, so she reminded her, ¡°Okay, wipe your tears and go back to the private room. Apologize to President Li and Sister Zhi. I¡¯m just using an analogy tofort you. Don¡¯t take these words seriously just because of a man. If you think Sister Zhi isn¡¯t good enough for him, then you¡¯re wrong!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Fang Zhou stammered.

    She was a little unconvinced.

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t like Sister Zhi. She was just stating facts.

    An Shui was right. President Li¡¯s girlfriend was definitely a political match. No matter how good Sister Zhi was, she wasn¡¯t President Li¡¯s girlfriend. President Li had rejected her, so it was clear that he was very loyal to his girlfriend.

    Since he was so loyal, he would definitely reject Sister Zhi.

    This was clearly a fact. She didn¡¯t mean to belittle Sister Zhi.

    ¡ª

    At the same time, in the private room¡­

    ¡°F * ck!¡± When he saw the card in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, Song Fang was stunned. He snatched the card from her hand and mumbled, ¡°Kiss any member of the opposite sex for three minutes, or you¡¯ll be punished with three cups¡­ My God, you¡¯re luckier than that unlucky girl¡­¡±

    Fu Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Li Nanli had his head lowered and was thinking about ways to handle his difort around Fu Zhi next time. When he heard this, he frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She was holding the pink candy jar in her hand and sitting on the sofa, showing no intention of getting up.

    Song Fang held Fu Zhi¡¯s card and thought this was a little tricky.

    Kissing¡­ Oh no, passionate kissing was unlikely.

    As for drinking, he had never seen Sister Zhi drink!

    Everyone waited for a while, and when they saw that Fu Zhi was not about to step forward, someone shouted, ¡°Sister Zhi, Sister Zhi! It¡¯s your turn to take a risk!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Zhi. Hurry up. It¡¯s just a passionate kiss! Compared to Fatty going out and shouting that he¡¯s an idiot, this is a piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a hot kiss or not. Just tell us who you want to kiss the most! Satisfy our curiosity!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! Did you set the rules? I just want to see Sister Zhi choose someone to kiss. Sister Zhi! Sister Zhi! Sister Zhi!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    At 17 years old, they were at the age when some ambiguous feelings sprouted and were strangled in the cradle by their parents and teachers.

    As if she couldn¡¯t hear everyone urging her, Fu Zhi continued to sit next to Li Nan without moving and didn¡¯t respond.

    Song Fang thought for a moment and felt that this was indeed a little difficult for fickle-minded Fu Zhi, so he decided to go all out. He stood up with the card and said, ¡°How about this¡­ I¡¯ll take a big risk for Sister Zhi!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t pick this. Why would you take a big risk?¡±

    ¡°How about you and Sister Zhi kiss? I think a kiss would not be bad.¡±

    ¡°What? Do I need to be a strong woman like Sister Zhi to get kissed?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, say something! Do you want to personally choose someone to satisfy our curiosity?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi?¡±

    As everyone jeered, many gazes fell on Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi held the candy jar and frowned slightly.

    Su Xing, who was sitting next to her, noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s emotions and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°There are only a few members of the opposite sex in the room. Who are you guys going to have Fu Zhi choose? You, Wang Yu? You, Fatty? Or you, Song Fang? You, you, you, you, or you guys?¡±

    Su Xing¡¯s index finger circled the room. As she moved, the group of boys from ss 1 subconsciously avoided Fu Zhi¡¯s finger.

    Was Fu Zhi good-looking?

    Undoubtedly so.

    Did they like Fu Zhi?

    There was no doubt that they did.

    But if you asked them if they dared or were willing to kiss Fu Zhi passionately¡­

    Then, they would be embarrassed.

    The impression Fu Zhi had left on them was too big, and they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to erase it for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°No kissing, no kissing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t point at me! F*ck! I treat Fu Zhi like my biological father! I won¡¯t mess things up! This goes against public order and traditional customs! I¡¯ll go to jail!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in an even worse position. I have a girlfriend. She¡¯s the ss monitor of ss 16 in our school. She¡¯s in a long-distance rtionship that spans five sses. It¡¯s a love race that¡¯ssted three years. I can¡¯t cheat on her!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see that Sister Zhi¡¯s legs are weak¡­ I can¡¯t kiss her, but you¡­¡±

    ¡°Me? Do you think I¡¯m worthy of sharing a passionate kiss with Sister Zhi?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    When the boys present heard that they were going to have a passionate kiss with Fu Zhi, it was as if they had met the gue god.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were unwilling, but they didn¡¯t dare do it!

    When a girl was superior to a boy by several levels, they didn¡¯t even think she was worthy of their affection. That was just wishful thinking.

    Li Nanli looked at Fu Zhi, who was crazily rejected by a group of men. His eyebrows moved slightly, and there was a bone-chilling coldness in his eyes.

    Song Fang thought, ¡®Why won¡¯t she give me a kiss? We are practically rtives. Shall I just treat it like a trip to a summer house abroad?¡¯

    Song Fang kept psychoanalyzing them and thinking of ways to be the one to receive Sister Zhi¡¯s passionate kiss.

    The boys present basically wanted to coax Sister Zhi to see if she was interested in any boys in their ss. It would be best if this boy was Song Fang.

    After all, they used to be Song Fang¡¯s underlings, and Song Fang was especially concerned about Fu Zhi.

    They were trying to set the two of them up during today¡¯s big night out.

    ¡°Sister Zhi, it¡¯s a simple game. Why don¡¯t you randomly pick Brother Fang?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Sister Zhi. I couldn¡¯t bear for you to be punished by drinking!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, perhaps the card you drew was chosen by fate.¡±

    Song Fang: ¡°???¡±

    Had his actions caused these stupid people to misunderstand?

    Li Nanli listened to the encouragement and reminders around him. His expression was still distant and cold. He seemed to be very calm as he waited for Fu Zhi to make a choice.

    Fu Zhi thought for a moment, stood up, and walked step by step toward Song Fang.

    In an instant, Li Nanli clenched the lighter in his hand.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing quieted down.

    Song Fang finally understood that someone was shouting when his legs went weak, especially as Fu Zhi got closer and closer.

    When he thought of the kiss that was going to happen next, he wanted to kneel!

    Sister Zhi couldn¡¯t be serious, right?

    If someone came, how could he not be embarrassed and politely reject the kiss?

    The thoughts in his mind spun back and forth. There was half a meter between the two of them. Song Fang nned to kneel on the ground and say that he was infertile and thus not worthy of this kiss, but Fu Zhi suddenly bent down.

    She raised her hand and directly picked up the wine ss on the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no one wants a kiss. I¡¯ll punish myself by drinking three sses.¡±

    The private karaoke room was filled with specially-made spirits, which were very expensive.

    Even the wine was blue and glowing under the light.

    The mouth of the ss touched her lips, and she drank it immediately.

    A hand suddenly grabbed the girl¡¯s slender wrist, and the wine ss was thrown back on the table.

    ¡°Is there really no one who wants to kiss in this private room?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked up.. Before she could say anything, the words in her throat were swallowed by a fierce pair of lips.

 Chapter 610 - Kiss, Kiss, Kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 610: Kiss, Kiss, Kiss!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The sudden kiss that was nted on her lips came with a few fierce bites, as if the person who¡¯d ambushed her lips was doing it as a form of punishment. Fu Zhi was so overwhelmed by the ferocity of the sudden kiss that she lost the ability to think.

    The door to the karaoke room was suddenly pushed open.

    Out of the five chattering girls, Zhong Cui, who was walking at the front, reminded her softly, ¡°Apologize when you enter the roomter. Remember not to mention anything about Sister Zhi and CEO Li again. You¡¯ve ruined your rtionship with Sister Zhi over something you can only ever dream of getting. No romantic rtionship is worth this.¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the scene before her eyes unfolded like a sudden p of thunder,pletely sting the words ¡°Zhong Cui¡± in her throat.

    As far as the eye could see, on the sofa, the ovepping figures of a man and a woman looked slightly lecherous.

    Under the flickering light, the huge visual impact forced her to stop in her tracks. Her pupils were shaking. If she had not reacted fast enough and bit down on her lips to prevent herself from screaming out loud, she would have actually done so and perhaps even sted the roof off with her loud screams!

    However, the ever-so-clumsy An Shui, who had been tagging closely behind her all this time, had lowered her head.

    ¡®So what if Sister Zhi is good? No matter how good Sister Zhi is, CEO Li will not even take a second nce at her! Why did she have to distort the truth just because she likes Sister Zhi?¡¯

    An Shui repeatedly pondered over this question, confusion filling her face. She thought that Zhong Cui was too much of a boot-licker for Fu Zhi.

    She sighed and quickened her pace, not noticing that Zhong Cui had stopped in her tracks.

    Bam!

    An Shui¡¯s head hit Zhong Cui¡¯s shoulder, and the few girls there didn¡¯t stop behind her and also hit her.

    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡±

    The five girls had a small traffic ident at the door of the karaoke room.

    Fortunately, no one died.

    An Shui held her head and cursed in pain. ¡°Zhong Cui! What are you doing? Stop talking! You hit me! It hurts so much! You almost knocked me out!¡±

    Any other time, Zhong Cui would definitely have replied that there was no brain matter in her head, but an endless sea of water!

    However, this clearly showed that the focus was not on An Shui. After all, she was aplete idiot!

    Zhong Cui stared nkly in the direction of the sofa.

    Her thoughts were exactly the same as the thoughts of the other students in the karaoke room. No one had the time to pay attention to the small traffic ident outside the door!

    ¡°Zhong Cui, I¡¯m talking to you. Why are you ignoring me? What are you looking at?!¡±

    An Shui, who was flustered, reached out to pull Zhong Cui.

    The force was so strong that Zhong Cui¡¯s wrist turned red. Her entire body turned to the right, but she quickly moved back to her original position. Meanwhile, Zhong Cui¡¯s gaze was fixed straight ahead.

    ¡°What? You keep looking like you¡¯ve lost your soul! Have you gone crazy?¡±

    An Shui frowned, feeling extremely impatient. She casually nced in Zhong Cui¡¯s direction. After taking just one nce, she could no longer move her gaze.

    Besides, she was standing behind her and had seen everything in the karaoke room long ago!

    The young girl watched the scene in front of her in disbelief.

    There was no light in the private karaoke room. Only the blue light of the screen in the distance shone on Fu Zhi¡¯s body dimly. The girl¡¯s originally slender body became weaker and weaker, and even her exposed white skin looked much fairer and more delicate.

    A beige sweater was loosely wrapped around the girl¡¯s slender body. Her waist was then pinched by a man¡¯s hand. Following the man¡¯s action, a small part of the warm-colored sweater was inadvertently curled up, revealing her slim waist. Her dark, algae-like soft hair spread on the dark red sofa.

    The young girl¡¯s fingers were curled up, and she subconsciously grabbed the red silk fabric of the sofa. The veins on the back of her hand bulged like a piece of blood jade on pure-white snow. She looked seductive and fragile.

    Li Nanli lifted his eyelids.

    The man¡¯s eyes rolled back, like a wildfire burning a prairie.

    His fair fingertips picked up the girl¡¯s hand and rubbed it hard.

    His teeth pressed against the young girl¡¯s tender, bright red lips and bit lightly.

    Looking down at the young girl, who was pressed under him, he slowly squeezed her waist. He tilted his head slightly, letting his breath fall on Fu Zhi¡¯s neck as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t you want a kiss?¡±

    ¡°Say that again, will you?¡±

    The faint blue light left a few marks on the man¡¯s body. The hand on the girl¡¯s waist was hot and it stuck to the thin sweater, moving along the smooth, delicate skin and burning Fu Zhi.

    Her kissed lips were slightly moist and crystal clear, bing a darker, brighter shade of red. Li Nanli held Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers, his gaze dark, gloomy, and deep.

    ¡°Li Nanli.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s lips moved, and even her voice was a little hoarse.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Her waist was lifted by a hand, moving even closer to the man¡¯s waist.

    Her delicate skin was rubbed by his fingertips, and Li Nanli moved his body sideways. Fu Zhi subconsciously stepped back, but the man grabbed the back of her neck and pressed her head against his chest.

    ¡°Why are you running?¡± Li Nanli chuckled and licked his lips. ¡°I¡¯m ying a game with you. You can run after you win the game. Tsk, you don¡¯t improve on other things, but you¡¯re getting better and better at burning a bridge after crossing the river.¡±

    As he spoke, Li Nanli¡¯s breath fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s hair, and he deliberately said each word slowly. When he looked at Fu Zhi, the eyes of the girl who was standing at the door were red.

    There was a sense of grievance and shame in the air.

    She was the one who¡¯d wanted to kiss Li Nanli first, but Li Nanli had rejected her casually.

    Now, after she¡¯d run out of the karaoke room, Li Nanli was actually flirting with Sister Zhi!

    Hadn¡¯t he said that he had a girlfriend? Hadn¡¯t he said that he would be faithful to his girlfriend?

    Could such an oath be broken because of a beautiful girl?

    The young girl was thin-skinned. She knew that she was not as good as Fu Zhi in any way, but she remembered her mean thoughts in the bathroom.

    She had deliberately mocked Fu Zhi in her heart and tried to pull Fu Zhi down to feel better. In a dormitory of five people, her thoughts were pretty obvious.

    The girl wished she could dig a hole and bury herself!

    An Shui still did not understand the situation. ¡°Eh? They kissed?! Why did they kiss?!¡±

    Very good. At that shout, everyone in the karaoke room exploded!

    The group of people, who had still been immersed in this slightly perverted picture, suddenly had a lively thought!

    An Shui was right!

    That¡¯s right!

    These two did not get along with each other. Fu Zhi looked like she was not familiar with Li Nanli, so why had the two of them kissed?

    ¡®This is not right, my friend!¡¯

    Wang Yu pointed in the direction of Fu Zhi and Li Nanli and said with certainty, ¡°Something is wrong with them! ording to my years of experience being cheated on, something must be wrong with them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree! ording to my years of experience kissing Wang Yu, Li Nanli should have been pped by now. Surely, it can¡¯t be that Sister Zhi does not dare to provoke him¡­ Well, well, well, well¡­ You know what¡¯s up!¡± Fattypleted the analysis in a low voice.

    ¡°I know, I know, I know! Damn, Li Nanli is such a good man! His eyes, his movements¡­ He is giving it his all!¡±

    ¡°The benevolent see benevolence, and the colorful see color! But they look really good together, huh?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a perfect match!¡±

    ¡°A match made in heaven!¡±

    ¡°The perfect couple!¡±

    ¡°To sum up, I also think they¡¯re a good match!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Happiness was a concept that the group in the karaoke room could not grasp.

    Song Fang felt like the sky was falling.

    He used to take care of Fu Zhi as though she was his own daughter. When something happened to him, Fu Zhi acted as his parent.

    But now, all sorts of strange signs were showing that Fu Zhi seemed to be cheating on him with another man!

    The other party even had a girlfriend!

    What did this mean?

    Was she looking at what was in the bowl and eating what was in the pot? In the end, did she want to have another boyfriend?

    Song Fang¡¯s mind was buzzing.

    After looking around, he noticed that Ye Jiu had gone to the bathroom but had yet to return to the karaoke room.

    He had never wished that Ye Jiu, who waspletely different from him, would quickly return and have a battle with Li Nanli.

    Sister Zhi was so outstanding that he absolutely couldn¡¯t let a man with a dirty mind and body coax her back home, okay?

    Noticing the quiet chatter in the private room, Li Nanli raised his eyebrows and crazily suppressed the rising corners of his mouth.

    The students of ss 1 were very smart.

    Li Nanli clicked his tongue, put the hand on the back of Fu Zhi¡¯s neck down, and pinched the girl¡¯s cheek.

    His actions were full of intimacy.

    The two people in front of him were acting as if there was no one else around. They obviously didn¡¯t hide their interaction, which made An Shui¡¯s sense of justice surge. Her voice instantly became a little sharp. ¡°Sister Zhi, CEO Li, what are you guys doing? Why are you guys kissing and flirting again?! Zhouzhou is still standing right here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Song Fang didn¡¯t think much of Li Nanli hugging Sister Zhi, so who cared if the other girl was there or not? What did it have to do with Li Nanli and Sister Zhi?

    An Shui couldn¡¯t stand this. Her urge to protect the girl surpassed her fear of Li Nanli!

    Even she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Fu Zhi. She said, ¡°Sister Zhi, he has a girlfriend. Don¡¯t get close to him without any regard for etiquette, righteousness, and shame! This man¡¯s behavior isn¡¯t right. You can¡¯t follow his example and lead us all astray!¡±

    Then, she looked at Li Nanli and said, ¡°CEO Li, although you are very rich, I still want to remind you not to y games. Why did you start ying again after Zhouzhou went out? As a man, is it really appropriate for you to disregard the dignity of a girl? Do you know how sad Zhouzhou is?¡±

    Yes, etiquette, justice, and shame. He had disregarded a girl¡¯s dignity.

    Li Nanli¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    The girl tried to pull away An Shui, who had gone crazy.

    An Shui¡¯s anger level had reached its peak!

    It was always cold at the top. She did not need anyone to persuade her, nor did she need anyone to understand her. She had to exin this matter clearly.

    Song Fang¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°An Shui, why are you talking to Sister Zhi?¡± She could scold Li Nanli, but what did Sister Zhi mean by this?

    They were all in the same ss. Was she going to turn on him?

    Fang Zhou knew that her previous actions had been too rash and she was so embarrassed that she did not want to live. She was so frightened of An Shui that her face turned pale. When she came back to her senses, she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°D*mn it! Stop talking!¡±

    An Shui was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Who was she doing this for?

    Did Fang Zhou want her to look at herself in the mirror?

    ¡°Zhouzhou, don¡¯t be afraid. I need to seek justice on your behalf today!¡±

    Fu Zhi suddenly raised her eyes and moved her body. She bit her fingertip as if she was venting her anger.

    Amid this strange atmosphere, An Shui¡¯s angry breathing could be clearly heard.

    Li Nanli raised his eyebrows slightly and looked in An Shui¡¯s direction. He enunciated each word clearly as he said, ¡°What does her sadness have to do with me?¡±

    Song Fang thought that, to put it bluntly, it had nothing to do with him.

    As for Fu Zhi, who An Shui was trying to persuade, Li Nanli thought that the girl did not want to expose the rtionship between the two of them. Thus, he said, ¡°I forced¡­¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do? We haven¡¯t crossed this line before. Do we need your permission?¡± Fu Zhi interrupted Li Nanli¡¯s exnation, which was meant to cover up for her, as she thought that this kind of thing could not be covered up. They had kissed and hugged. Could she tell Song Fang and the others that¡­ they were just ordinary friends?

    Fu Zhi pinched her bitten fingertips and looked at his nervous face. She then said unhurriedly, ¡°A few months ago, he and I were in a rtionship. I would have been called to Director Liu¡¯s office if anyone knew.¡±

    Wang Yu, who was in a hurry, suddenly raised his head and understood. ¡°Did you steal something from CEO Li¡¯s house?¡±

    Song Fang sneered. ¡°I think you don¡¯t even love money anymore. You just stole his heart!¡± He hadn¡¯t even reported to him that he was in a rtionship. As a father, he didn¡¯t have any sense of responsibility at all. He had a five-star rating, and his record was ster!

    Fu Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She hadn¡¯t done that. She hadn¡¯t.

    ¡®Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡¯

    If she¡¯d really wanted to steal, she would have still taken the money first!

    The eyes of Fang Zhou, An Shui, and the others were about to pop out of their sockets.

    Their rtionship had started a few months ago, sobined with the couple¡¯s answers about their first love, weren¡¯t they boyfriend and girlfriend?!

    The other girl thought that she was really stupid.

    Sister Zhi was such an outstanding person. Besides someone like Li Nanli, who else could she fancy?

    An Shui was confused. She waspletely confused for a long time, not understanding what was going on.

    How had two people who were unrted suddenly be boyfriend and girlfriend?

    Previously, when Song Fang had asked Sister Zhi why Li Nanli hade to the karaoke room with them, Sister Zhi had still acted like they were not familiar with each other and said that she did not know!

    In the end, it wasn¡¯t true. On the surface, it looked like they did not get along with each other, but in fact, they had been flirting!

    The atmosphere in the private room reached its peak in an instant.

    ¡°Sister Zhi! It was so hard for you to hide it from us!¡± Fatty let out a wail. ¡°You actually hooked up with a rich man!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck! What¡¯s wrong with Sister Zhi and CEO Li? Did I drink too much and sleepwalk here? The two of them made my dreamse true!¡±

    ¡°Although they look good together¡­ D*mn, I still think it¡¯s too good to be true. So, the reason President Li is involved in our school¡¯s affairs is Sister Zhi?¡±

    ¡°Is An Shui vicious? Why didn¡¯t I realize she was so vicious in the past? President Li and Sister Zhi are dating, but she insisted on making him kiss the other girl. In the future, when she has a husband, will she also make her husband volunteer to kiss other women?¡±

 Chapter 611 - Class 21 Rebels- Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 611: ss 21 Rebels- Part 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Under gazes full of dissatisfaction, ridicule, and even criticism, no matter how careless An Shui was, she was forced to finally react.

    ¡®Oh, so Sister Zhi and President Li are having an affair!¡¯

    She had acted as if she was fighting for justice by dissing someone else¡¯s real boyfriend and girlfriend!

    An Shui was extremely embarrassed. She felt that all the justice she had fought for before had been a result of a brain deficiency.

    She had already realized that there had been no need for her to protect the girl earlier.

    The girl looked in the direction of the sofa with a hint of unwillingness and finally epted her fate.

    Fu Zhi was leaning against the sofa. Because the sofa was not big, although she had just pulled away from Li Nanli¡¯s arms, one of her hands was still on Li Nanli¡¯s arm. From a distance, she looked like she was leaning against the man¡¯s body casually.

    Li Nanli pinched the back of Fu Zhi¡¯s neck and pressed her to his side. He looked down at the girl¡¯s porcin-white face and pursed his thin lips. ¡°Is this considered an official announcement?¡±

    His tone was gentle and a little lustful.

    The other girl tightened her palm.

    She understood the difference between her and Fu Zhi.

    She was chasing the moon in the sky, which waspletely out of reach. However, the bright moon in the sky hade down for Fu Zhi.

    Her heart was filled with endless pain. The young girl gently sniffed through the tip of her nose, and uncontroble tears flowed down the corners of her eyes as if she was sad over a lover that had not belonged to her in the first ce.

    She felt unbearable pain and quickly lowered her head, not wanting anyone to see her in this sorry state.

    Retracting her red fingertip, which had been bitten by Li Nanli, Fu Zhi looked up at Li Nanli and blinked. The girl¡¯s other hand was still numb, so she subconsciously gripped the sofa. Her pale pink fingertip turned white due to the force, and her bones protruded.

    ¡°F*ck it¡­¡±

    Licking her burning, stinging lips, Fu Zhi raised her eyes to look at Li Nanli. He rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and told his busybody ssmates, who were enjoying the scene. ¡°Even though we¡¯re very different people, we are still in a very legitimate rtionship.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®Legitimate, my *ss! You only care about finding yourself a wife. You didn¡¯t even tell your own friends about such a big life event. This simply goes against all traditions!¡¯ Song Fang thought, snorting coldly.

    He told himself that no matter what happened next, he would not wish them well!

    He even wanted to tell Fu Zhi¡¯s brothers about this!

    Looking at the group of students with different thoughts around him, Li Nanli raised his hand and casually retracted the hand ced on Fu Zhi¡¯s waist. He sent a message to Liu Qian and then took a tissue from the ss table to wipe Fu Zhi¡¯s red fingertips before he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll ask Liu Qian to take you back.¡±

    Song Fang pursed his lips and wondered why Ye Jiu was not back yet. Then, he kicked Wang Yu. ¡°We¡¯ll leave on our own. We definitely won¡¯t take his car. Do you hear me? If you dare take his car, you¡¯ll be single for 100 years!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I won¡¯t! What¡¯s the point of having two families in the same ce?¡± Wang Yu, who was sitting on the sofa, said.

    He had drunk so much alcohol that his entire face was flushed. He pressed Song Fang¡¯s head, trying to control his behavior. At the same time, he bowed at a 90-degree angle in Li Nanli¡¯s direction. ¡°Thank you, Mom, for not dismissing us as a burden!¡±

    Song Fang, who was almost pressed down, kowtowed.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Wang Yu burped. His alcohol tolerance was particrly bad, but he still subconsciously held his hands and rubbed them. When his palms turned red, he did not know what was wrong with him. Then, he shouted at the group of people on the sofa, ¡°Stand up! Fatty will lead you. Look to the right! At ease! Attention! Salute!¡±

    Wang Yu was the first to set an example. He moved his body, raised his right hand to his forehead, and saluted Fu Zhi and Li Nanli. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom, it has not been easy for dad to take care of us all these years! He worked so hard to raise us all. Look at the capabilities and achievements of ss 21. We¡¯re living proof. Don¡¯t think less of him!

    ¡°You two better stay together from now on. Don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re bullying dad!

    ¡°My dad likes drinking milk tea and treats us well¡­ Today is a good day. Dad, mom, I wish you a happy marriage for 100 years and a son soon! Congrattions!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    By the end of the party, everyone in the room was shocked by today¡¯s explosive news, and their hearts were beating wildly.

    Some of the boys had drunk too much, and their faces were all red.

    When Liu Mi arrived, Wang Yu was still hugging Fatty¡¯s neck and trying to kiss him.

    Liu Mi: ¡°¡­¡±

    Miss Fu¡¯s ssmates were really unique and weing.

    Song Fang insisted that it was impossible for him to leave in Li Nanli¡¯s car.

    He discussed it with Ye Jiu, who had returned from the bathroom. ¡°You have to act like a big brother. I¡¯ll take Dad and we¡¯ll go home together.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Ye Jiu was very realistic. ¡°Although it¡¯s hard for me to do this to my sister¡­¡±

    Ye Jiu showed the various WeChat transfers that Li Nanli had sent him daily to Song Fang. ¡°He¡¯s given me too much. I can¡¯t say no to him. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Song Fang: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t apologize.¡¯

    He would also have been tempted by this sum of money, okay?

    They walked to the car one after another.

    Song Fang couldn¡¯t walk home alone under the circumstances, so he got in the car with Ye Jiu.

    Ye Jiu reminded the ss 21 students, ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this internally first.¡±

    He was referring to the matter between Fu Zhi and Li Nanli.

    Actually, Ye Jiu¡¯s feelings were understandable.

    Upon thinking of the news on the Inte regarding Fu Zhi being unworthy of CEO Fu, the students in the ss could imagine that if this matter was exposed, manyizens would end up scolding Sister Zhi for being unworthy again.

    It was just hard when they thought of these two being together.

    ¡°Sister Zhi is really awesome! She¡¯s doing big things quietly!¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to have just any partner. She wants to have the best one!¡±

    ¡°President Li really loves Sister Zhi. You didn¡¯t see it, but when we got in the car, President Li talked to us on the surface, but he never looked away from Sister Zhi!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi also likes President Li very much. She even dissed An Shui for President Li¡­ But An Shui is really embarrassing. Her brain is like waste paper. Fortunately, President Li is in a good mood and didn¡¯t pay her any mind!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The noisy ss 1 students in the car were all immersed in the couple¡¯s beautiful love story.

    This official announcement had caught them off guard and simply shattered their souls!

    ..

    The exams were supposed to end in the afternoon, and they had drunk alcohol in the karaoke room. The whole group had drunk heavily.

    On Monday, they returned to school for the morning self-study session.

    Fu Zhi showed the milk tea that Li Nanli had ordered at the milk tea shop to the ss.

    There were 40 cups of milk tea, including one for all the teachers of the various subjects.

    Fatty entered the ssroom and took the milk tea with the Li Groupbel. He touched his chubby little face and said, ¡°F*ck! What happened yesterday wasn¡¯t a dream!¡±

    Sister Zhi was really with President Li!

    This wasn¡¯t an illusion caused by drinking too much!

    Fatty immediately took out his cell phone and wrote in the QQ group: ¡°Come quickly! President Li is here to treat us!¡±

    The ss group went into an uproar.

    ¡®If you rx, you will be a Buddha.¡¯

    The first one to reply was Wang Yu. [F*ck! The milk tea was really bought by President Li! I drank too much yesterday. I thought I had a dream about President Li!]

    Fu Qiang: [Not only did you drink too much, but you even held President Li¡¯s hand and entrusted your own father¡¯s life to him.]

    With one hand, White Lotus Flower typed: [President Li got us milk tea for every single day! The milk tea bought by the Li Family is very delicious. Recently, they bought more than 60 cups. I love it!]

    Did Sister Zhi Give A Lecture Today? said: [God knows how much effort I made not to let everyone know about Sister Zhi and President Li¡¯s rtionship! If I wasn¡¯t afraid of the follow-up nonsense, I really would have taken out a loudspeaker and shouted for three days and three nights!]

    Xiao Liu was shocked. [F*ck, after growing up, this is the first time I¡¯ve drunk milk tea bought by a female ssmate¡¯s boyfriend!]

    [Sisters, in the future, if you want to find a boyfriend, use this as a standard!]

    [I approve of this marriage without a second thought!]

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Before six o¡¯clock in the morning, the students of ss 1 and 21 had already gotten to school. They were the first students there.

    Fu Zhi saw that every student who walked in was holding a cup of milk tea. Basically, they said the same thing Fatty had.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    She was sitting in her seat quietly, looking at the teaching n.

    Fatty, Wang Yu, and Song Fang grumbled at the door for a long time.

    The general topic was the future development of their family.

    Fatty and Wang Yu were very open-minded.

    No matter who Fu Zhi was with, they would follow her to death.

    Song Fang was not as open-minded. He thought that this matter was very risky for him.

    However,pared to Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s rtionship, there was a more direct obstacle in front of them: the exam results that would be announced soon.

    Fu Zhi raised her hand to look at her watch and urged the students in the ss to run downstairs.

    Song Fang saw that all the students in the ss had run downstairs to the yard and followed Fu Zhi. He lowered his voice and said angrily, ¡°Sister Zhi, I received some news when I came. The teachers of Gu Yuan mostlymented on our school¡¯s exam papers. Previously, in order not to dy the holidays, the teachers had said that they would be able to grade the papers within three days.¡±

    Gu Yuan and No. 1 High School had always been at odds.

    When the teachers of a school marked their own students¡¯ test papers, they would more or less show some sympathy. If they had to be lenient, they would be lenient. However, when teachers from opposing schools marked each other¡¯s test papers, they would only try their best to scrutinize each other¡¯s students.

    Based on the usual speed of marking papers, the papers of the seven-school joint examination had to be graded by two teachers at the same time to get an objective score.

    However, this time, it was most likely that the other six schools wanted to see No. 1 High School make a fool of itself, so they¡¯d sped up the marking process.

    This caused Song Fang to panic and put him in a bad mood.

    Although his answers were the same as Sister Zhi¡¯s, Gu Yuan had quite a number of strong contestants, including the ss 1 students that had transferred there from No. 1 High School, so he really panicked.

    It was all because of his bad temper.

    Fu Zhi bent down and tied her shoce, replying, ¡°Mm¡±.

    Song Fang saw that she didn¡¯t seem to care about this, and for some reason, he felt relieved. ¡°Sister Zhi, you really think we can do it this time, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Run more, read more books, and ask less useless questions.¡±

    Fu Zhi stood up with a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll get an apology from ss 1 for sure. As for No. 1 High School, how could it fall below the provincial average that easily? Gu Yuan has been the city¡¯s best high school for a long time. It¡¯s time No. 1 High School took this position.¡±

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, in Gu Yuan¡¯sputerb¡­

    The teachers of Grade 12 were gathered there, marking the test papers day and night.

    After theputer scan, they could not see the name or ss number. Only the font and the test papers were visible.

    A few teachers from the mathematics group hade early in the morning.

    All of them sighed.

    ¡°Thest two big questions in the mathematics exam this year were a little difficult. The method of solving the problems was too strange. I asked around, and a few good students in our ss were basically wiped out.¡± The leader of the mathematics group held a teacup and marked the right and wrong answers of the test papers in his hand. At the same time, hemented that the questions this time had been too difficult.

    ¡°No way, Teacher Bai. Aren¡¯t you in ss 2? All the students in your ss were wiped out? Then the students from the other schools must have been massacred in this seven-school joint examination, right?¡± an ordinary teacher from the mathematics group asked.

    Teacher Bai held his cup and blew on it. ¡°This time, the mathematics papers shouldn¡¯t be able to amass a very big score. The advanced questions were too difficult, and the simple questions were too basic. It¡¯s very likely that the questions that the good students were able to answer in the end were simr to those that the bad students answered.

    ¡°But I saw the papers of Fu Zhi from No. 1 High School and a student called Ye Jiu. Their answers were so beautiful that no points were deducted!¡±

    ¡°Between the top student in our school and this Fu Zhi, who do you think will get the highest score in this exam, Teacher Bai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Teacher Bai pulled at the paper in his hand. Thest two questions on many students¡¯ papers were mostly nk, or there were just two random forms there.

    ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯snguage skills are not good. Our school¡¯s students are developing in an all-around way. The victory should be decided by thenguage paper.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Fu Zhi did well or not. No. 1 High School will fall below the provincial average soon. Then, to ensure Fu Zhi is in a good educational environment, the Education Bureau will have to personally ask her to transfer to our school. I don¡¯t understand why this child has to mingle with a group of bad students¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, a surprised sigh came from theputer room. ¡°My God, what kind of impable students are these? They answered thest two questions¡­ Basically, there is no need to deduct any points!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Five or six questions are correct¡­ Oh no, there is another correct answer. Thest two students actually got more than ten questions right in the mathematics exam!¡±

    Teacher Bai¡¯smentation instantly attracted the attention of the other teachers in the office. They all crowded around Teacher Bai¡¯sputer screen to watch.

    ¡°It must be fake. They¡¯re all correct¡­! This is a No. 1 High School student?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How is this possible? The students of ss 1 and ss 2 have all changed schools.. How could anyone answer such a difficult question? The papers of other schools must have been mixed with No. 1 High School¡¯s papers!¡±

 Chapter 612 - Class 21 Rebels- Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 612: ss 21 Rebels- Part 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The number of students taking part in the seven-school joint examination from each school was basically the same, except for No. 1 High School.

    In contrast, the top 100 students of the school had participated.

    As for Gu Yuan, they had nearly 50 more students.

    In order to efficiently mark the papers, the electronic system would automatically integrate the papers that Gu Yuan had marked into the papers of other schools.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s mathematics teachersforted each other. ¡°These students are most likely not from No. 1 High School. I¡¯ve never heard of No. 1 High School having so many good students. Their uracy is even higher than our school¡¯s. It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Did the system transfer the papers of ss 1 to Gu Yuan?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The surrounding teachers were chattering. When Teacher Bai heard the words of the other teachers in the mathematics group, he frowned.

    He flipped the test papers to the most wless copy with the most urate answers.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but the handwriting on the test paper gave him a very familiar feeling. It felt like he had just seen it not long ago, but he couldn¡¯t figure out where he had seen it before.

    ¡ª

    Early on Friday morning, discussions about the results of the seven-school joint examination quickly took ce among the third-year students of the high school. The results of the first-year and second-year students of the high school were released one after another, and the students were preparing for the winter vacation.

    Meanwhile, the third-year students of the high school were in a tumultuous state, and there was a restless, uneasy atmosphere in the air.

    From the moment they arrived at school in the morning, the third-year students gathered one after another on the road. They were all talking about the results that would be announced that day and whether No. 1 High School would fall below the provincial average.

    The development of No. 1 High School concerned every student in the school. Therefore, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety as they wondered whether the results would be outstanding this time.

    Under the circumstances, no one was able to calm down and focus on their studies from the moment they arrived at school.

    Other than ss 21, which was led by Fu Zhi in an organized and disciplined manner and went to the ssroom to recite the relevant text andplete the test papers, the other sses were all waiting for their results toe out.

    Some of them were truly worried, and of course, there was nock of people who wanted to watch the show and eat popcorn.

    After all, it was human nature to gossip.

    ..

    At the same time, the students in ss 1, Qian Wenrui¡¯s ss, had finished their exams and were currently in Gu Yuan.

    As these students were all top students, since they¡¯d joined the school, Gu Yuan had been interested in using this exam as an opportunity to recruit them officially. This was the best environment for ss 1.

    ¡°Xiang Yushen, Gu Yuan gave us the answers to the exam paper yesterday. Did you check them? How was the exam?¡±

    During the morning reading session, Zhou Tingting asked Xiang Yushen about his results as soon as she entered the ssroom.

    Xiang Yushen still had Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu¡¯s bank cards in his hands. Because Fu Zhi had made a bet with him, he hoped he could rely on this money to support his family for the rest of his life. He was very concerned about this exam, so he had made a lot of effort to seed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand thest two major math questions. I made two mistakes in the Chinese multiple-choice questions and three mistakes in the English multiple-choice questions. I did manage toplete all the major Physics questions, but there might be some ws in the individual steps.¡±

    Zhou Tingting pursed her lips. She felt that this result was not particrly ideal.

    Then, she turned her gaze to the academicmittee president in the ss. Upon seeing Zhou Tingting¡¯s inquisitive gaze, the academicmittee president frowned. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much of a problem with the science exam. I didn¡¯t give any wrong answers. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not good at Math... I suddenly switched to a different school and environment. My body feels a little ufortable, and I really couldn¡¯t concentrate on the exam.¡±

    Zhou Tingting was relieved. ¡°You are always so modest, President. If it were up to me, you wouldn¡¯t have any problems with the science exam or the math exam. I¡¯d give you 650 points!¡±

    The academicmittee president shook his head, looking very serious. ¡°The questions this time were very difficult. In addition, I really can¡¯t adapt to a new environment faster. I won¡¯t get a higher score than 640 points.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I think I heard a group of teachers from Gu Yuan say that anyone who can get above 630 points can enter the top 10 in the city. President, your results are very good!¡±

    The ss monitor of ss 1, who had just arrived, said, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that Lu Yubai didn¡¯t change schools with us. Otherwise, our ss would have one of the top five students in the city!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that traitor. Teacher Qian has been so good to him. Once a teacher, always a father. What about him? Now that he has a younger sister, he forgot about his father! As long as Chuwan is still in the ss, the number one position in the city is guaranteed. Who cares about a traitor like him!¡±

    Zhou Tingting couldn¡¯t stand Lu Yubai¡¯s behavior and scolded him. Then, as if she had thought of something, she looked at the ss monitor and said, ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to ask. How were your results this time?¡±

    ¡°I got above 620. I should definitely make the top 200 in the city.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, ss monitor. You did well this time!¡±

    One after another, she asked a few ssmates how well they had done. Their estimated scores were all around 600.

    This question was particrly difficult to answer. Anyone who did not make it to 600 wouldn¡¯t make the top 500 in the city.

    How could those pieces of trash from ss 21pare to them?

    Even if they ttered them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to their score. They weren¡¯t even qualified to look up to them!

    Zhou Tingting and Xiang Yushen looked at each other and saw pleasant surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Normally, if they hadn¡¯t performed abnormally, it was expected that they would beat ss 21. There couldn¡¯t be a deviation.

    There was no need to think about the bet anymore.

    Now, they were looking forward to seeing how much the overall results of No. 1 High School would drop!

    They really wanted to see No. 1 High School pay the price for its inaction!

    ..

    After their morning exercise, the students of ss 20 opened their Chinese books on their desks step by step and began to recite ancient poems and ssical Chinese texts.

    The government¡¯s newly-issued instructions required ancient poems of middle school and primary school level to be added to the ancient poems of the college entrance examination.

    ss 21 had performed very well in the past few days. Each and every one of them wished they could memorize 300 Tang poems. However, today, when the exam results were about toe out, each and every one of them was listless.

    They were so nervous that their palms were sweating.

    The school said that after the grade-12 exam, they would hold the second parent-teacher meeting of the semester.

    Their results were not only rted to how proud their parents would be, but also to the status of the school and their own dignity.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s attention was attracted by the dazed heads below the podium.

    She scanned them with her gaze.

    Wang Yu held his chin with one hand and spun the pen with the other.

    A book was ced on the table, and his soul drifted an unknown distance away.

    Fu Zhi frowned, and slight pressure enveloped her entire body.

    This pressure spread in all directions with a whoosh.

    Wang Yu, who was still in a daze, instantly felt a gust of cold air rush to his face. His wandering soul immediately returned to its original position, and his scalp went numb. ¡°Sister Zhi, why are you looking at me?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were cold, and she said, speaking neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Don¡¯t turn the pen. Use your brain and memorize the text.¡±

    Then, she looked at the students in thest few rows and said, ¡°All of you are in a daze. Who¡¯s paying attention? Stop doing this every day. When youe to school, you do everything except study. You want to sleep during ss, eat after you sleep, and memorize things while you eat. Did youe to school to make your teachers proud?

    ¡°The scores wille out sooner orter. Don¡¯t think about the exams that you¡¯ve already passed. You¡¯ll definitely seed. The country gave you nine years ofpulsory education and created a good environment for you to study. Why would you waste these resources?¡±

    The young girl¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent, making people¡¯s hearts feel numb and chilly.

    It made the group of high school students present dream of returning to the lives of primary school students, as they were feeling as if they were crazy and subdued.

    Wang Yu and the others rubbed their noses, not daring to stay in a daze anymore.

    A peaceful, quiet day unfolded before their eyes. It was a sunny day full of love and peace.

    Under the guidance of ss 21¡¯s leader, Fu Zhi, they went through a nerve-wracking, heart-stimting learning session.

    The morning ss was only half an hour long.

    During the Physics ss, the teacher in charge was supposed toe in with the report card to announce the results.

    However, Ma Mingquan didn¡¯te for a long time.

    The atmosphere in the ssroom was so charged that it was puzzling.

    ¡°Did Teacher Ma leave when he saw the report card?¡±

    ¡°No way, we didn¡¯t do that bad of a job. Ma Mingquan must have abandoned us out of excitement, right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Ma isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Song Fang rubbed his palms and said nervously, ¡°Could we have done so well in the exam that Teacher Ma couldn¡¯t stand the joy and had a heart attack?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, Sister Zhi, go ask Teacher Ma! I¡¯m so nervous. I don¡¯t dare ask about my results at all!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! Why isn¡¯t Teacher Ma here yet? Even if he doesn¡¯te today, he¡¯ll have toe again to teach. He should hurry up and tell us the test results!¡±

    ¡°Ah... The exam was abination of multiple-choice questions, so I believe that I got everything right...¡±

    After the bell rang and no teachers came, the students in the ss gradually began to whisper.

    Fu Zhi got up from her seat and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office and ask.¡±

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, in therge conference room on No. 1 High School¡¯s top floor...

    Gu Yuan, No. 2 High School, No. 3 High School, and other schools, as well as the Deputy Director of the Education Bureau, had all rushed to No. 1 High School.

    In front of them were the results of the examination.

    This list was a ranking of the examination results in the city, not a ranking of the results of the individual schools.

    From top to bottom, the results were the following:

    Fu Zhi, 740 points, first ce.

    Ye Jiu, 735 points, second ce.

    Lu Yubai, 730 points, third ce.

    Song Fang, 730 points, tied for third ce.

    Zhou Zihuai, 728 points, fifth ce.

    Wang Wentao, 690 points, sixth ce.

    Su Xing, 688 points, seventh ce.

    ...

    Wang Yu, 666 points, tenth ce.

    This was the first time that a new report was released. Other than Lu Yubai, Wang Wentao, and a few familiar faces, everyone else had reached the top of the list for the first time!

    The teachers, the directors, and the Secretary of the Education Bureau were all dumbfounded.

    It could be said that even the top 50 of the city had been upied by a group of names that they had never seen before!

    Gu Yuan had not gained an advantage in this year¡¯s seven-school joint examination!

    Gu Yuan, who had always been known as the city¡¯s number one school, only had one student, Wang Wentao, in the top 10 of the city!

    Besides, Wang Wentao was 38 points behind Zhou Zihuai, who was in fifth ce!

    38 points behind! That was a resounding p on Gu Yuan¡¯s face!

    It wasn¡¯t the first time Shu Weiguo, the Secretary of the Education Bureau, hade to No. 1 High School.

    He had followed up on the match with Hang Yuan and witnessed the entire process.

    He had an impression of Song Fang and that group of children. They yed basketball exceptionally well, but they were all students of ss 21. There was no need to say what kind of students were in ss 21 of No. 1 High School.

    If a group of poor students tried to advance by leaps and bounds in half a month, it might be possible to get into the top 500 of the city, but getting into the top 10 of the city was simply a fantasy!

    Qian Wenrui, who had joined them, was almost shocked by the results.

    On the way, she had already begun to feel ufortable.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s results were good, Ye Jiu¡¯s results were good, and even Zhou Zihuai¡¯s results were good.

    But what about Song Fang and the others?

    They were a bunch of ignorant, ipetent scions from aristocratic families. Even being in the top 500 in the entire school was something they could only dream of achieving in their lifetime!

    But this time, Song Fang and the others¡¯ results simply tarnished the dignity of the seven schools!

    The results of ss 21, not to mention the results of No. 1 High School, would be well-deserved even if they beat all the other schools!

    Qian Wenrui couldn¡¯t help it. She was the first one to p the table and stand up. Then, she said with an ugly expression, ¡°Is this the attitude of No. 1 High School, a key school in the city? The students of No. 1 High School cheated in the exam! No. 1 High School would do anything to improve its reputation!¡±

    Ma Mingquan watched her closely and moved his hand. However, unlike Qian Wenrui, who was truly angry, Ma Mingquan hit his own belly and said, sounding indignant, ¡°There¡¯s no evidence. What right do you have to say that all the students in our ss cheated to get today¡¯s results?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really funny. You still won¡¯t admit it. The students in your poorest ss suddenly got these great results. Would you believe it if you were us? Oh no, you wouldn¡¯t. You can¡¯t say that you would!¡±

    Qian Wenrui looked at Ma Mingquan mockingly and said, ¡°Maybe some teachers already knew about today¡¯s situation and used their power for personal gain. They helped their students stand out in this exam!¡±

    Fan Gaoda, who was standing beside Ma Mingquan, suddenly became angry and said, ¡°Teacher Qian, you¡¯re the one ying dirty. Don¡¯t think that everyone is doing the same thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ying dirty? Teacher Fan, let me give you a piece of advice. You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! I, Qian Wenrui, have had a clear conscience all my life. I have never shared any questions with my students for personal gain!¡±

    ¡°Alright, what are you arguing about? We gathered here today to discuss a serious matter. We are not here to have such meaningless arguments. Instead, we are here to ask our friends in No. 1 High School for a reasonable exnation regarding the results!¡± Teacher Qian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Teacher Qian, don¡¯t get agitated. The teachers of No. 1 High School shouldn¡¯t form a group to bully Teacher Qian either. Let¡¯s discuss this matter as it is. Cheating is never advisable. Out of all the students in ss 21, we only approve of Fu Zhi¡¯s results.¡±

    ¡°This time, we called the Secretary of our city over to deal with this matter. After discovering that the students cheated, we not only ask that the students of ss 21 are expelled, but we also demand that all the teachers are fired and everyone is punished ordingly!¡±

 Chapter 613 - More Questions

    <h4>Chapter 613: More Questions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Not bad, Teacher Ma. You must also know that a parents¡¯ meeting will be held as soon as the results are released. The results are really unfair¡­ We really have no way to exin this to the parents!¡±

    The teachers all pointed their fingers at Ma Mingquan and the students of ss 21.

    Shu Weiguo, who was sitting in the main seat, took the report card and nced at it a few more times.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just ss 21. Even ss 19 and ss 20 of No. 1 High School had improved to a great extent.

    However, the improvement of these two sses wasn¡¯t big. It was evident that this was a result of the lectures given by He Ming and the others. This was an expected improvement.

    But ss 21...

    The big words on the report card were clearly visible. The average scores of the seven-school joint examination were:

    No. 1 High School, 578.8.

    Gu Yuan, 566.5.

    No. 2 High School, 555.3.

    ...

    Among the top three key high schools in the city, this was the first time that Gu Yuan, who had always been the overlord of the city, was surpassed by No. 1 High School by ten points!

    This was simply a fantasy!

    Shu Weiguo sighed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Director Liu, the nature of this matter is really bad! The teachers of ss 1 and ss 21 must be dismissed and investigated. They must return their teacher qualification certificates! Even the students must be expelled inrge numbers!¡±

    This time, Director Liu couldn¡¯t even pretend that he had friends supporting him behind the scenes. The anger in his heart surged, and he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I know the students and teachers of our school. They would definitely not do anything that goes against their morals! Director Shu, I would bet my sry that they relied on themselves to answer the test questions. Their results are evidence enough. You don¡¯t have the authority to fire my teachers and expel my students!¡±

    Shu Weiguo pinched the spot between his eyebrows. The seven-school joint examination had been blown out of proportion. In the past, the funds given to these schools by the higher-ups had beenpletely based on the results.

    No. 1 High School had many students, but everyone would push down a falling enemy.

    Which school did not want to destroy No. 1 High School? They wanted to rece it and divide the resources allocated to No. 1 High School by the higher-ups.

    The oue?

    As soon as the results came out, Shu Weiguo had not even had any time to look at them carefully before the other six schools had gone to the education bureau.

    Since ancient times, cheating in exams and bribing the teachers who came up with the questions had been the most serious issue!

    Since things had reached this point, apart from the teachers and leaders of the seven schools, many parents also knew about it.

    If they couldn¡¯t give an exnation, the ability and attitude of the higher-ups handling this would be questioned by the public!

    This was no longer just about No. 1 High School cheating. In fact, if the Education Bureau didn¡¯t deal with it seriously, wouldn¡¯t it be encouraging other students to cheat in exams and start an unhealthy trend?

    Shu Weiguo¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Director Liu and said, ¡°You and I are both leaders. There are some things that you should consider from my point of view. What kind of students are in ss 21? Only answer based on their grades, not their character. They are indeed bad!

    ¡°You can say that Fu Zhi only scored 740 points for her Chineseposition, but she is the best in the city. What about Song Fang and the others? In half a month, their academic results soared. Is there any other exnation besides cheating?¡±

    Director Liu was silent for a moment.

    When this report card had been ced in front of him, he¡¯d also had his doubts. However, when Fu Zhi had joined ss 21, as the leader of the school, he had naturally paid attention to the students of ss 21 while paying attention to Fu Zhi.

    He had slowly understood what good students and bad students were like.

    Song Fang and the others just didn¡¯t do well academically, but that didn¡¯t mean that they were bad children.

    On the first day that Fu Zhi hade to No. 1 High School, Qian Wenrui had said that she¡¯d cheated. Director Liu had agreed, but he had defended Fu Zhi because of the Lu Family¡¯s one-million-yuan donation.

    However, reality had given him a resounding p.

    Therefore, this time, Director Liu didn¡¯t act arbitrarily or assume that his students were cheating. Instead, he had found Song Fang and the others¡¯ test papers.

    Apart from thest few difficult questions, they had answered each of the other big questions in their own way.

    Although their way of thinking was not as clear as Fu Zhi¡¯s, they had the confidence to get some knowledge points as long as they tried, and it was a good thing that they had done so.

    Among them, Wang Yu and Fatty had provided a few numbers that differed from the answers. These numbers had been written all the way to the end. After the answers were calcted, the numbers that were different from the questions were reced and recalcted.

    Director Liu could be sure that they were not cheating, but they had coincidentally studied the same type of questions before the exam and memorized the answers.

    Director Liu really wanted to be fair. He looked at Shu Weiguo with a sincere face and said, ¡°I have never seen a shameless school like yours before. My students¡¯ grades are good, but not only do you not wish them good luck, but you even try to criticize them. You are shameless!¡±

    ¡°Director Liu!¡± The director of No. 2 High School, who was sitting next to him, had an ugly expression. ¡°I think you are suffering from paranoia!¡±

    Director Liu chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s still better than being jealous!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The director of Gu Yuan mmed the table. ¡°How about we do not fight here? It won¡¯t solve anything. If you think that your students didn¡¯t cheat, the easiest way to prove it is to have themplete a set of test papers on the spot!¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s teachers had already considered this method on the way there.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have brought so many teachers with them this time.

    Qian Wenrui nodded in agreement. ¡°This method is indeed fair and simple.¡±

    The director of Gu Yuan continued. ¡°If the results are invalid, Song Fang and the others won¡¯t be able to answer these questions. Then, Teacher Ma, as the form teacher, and even Director Liu, who bet his sry, will have to get lost with them!¡±

    Who was he trying to scare?

    Director Liu said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared? It¡¯s just a set of questions. If you guys aren¡¯t afraid ofing up with them, why should we be afraid of answering them?¡±

    Director Liu used to be the best Chemistry teacher in the province before he had been recruited by No. 1 High School.

    Ma Mingquan and Fan Gaoda had also taught many excellent students.

    With so many teachers¡¯ jobs and the director¡¯s future at stake, Shu Weiguo couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Director Liu, don¡¯t be impulsive! You were blinded. Just apologize. We can understand!¡±

    Director Liu didn¡¯t listen to anyone. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? Cut the crap. If you don¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s do this!¡±

    Qian Wenrui sneered. ¡°You are so stubborn.¡±

    Then, Director Liu directly instructed Ma Mingquan, ¡°Call Song Fang and the others over. Oh, right, don¡¯t forget to call Fu Zhi.¡±

    When Shu Weiguo and the other teachers heard this, their faces changed. ¡°Director Liu, we didn¡¯t say that Fu Zhi cheated! Don¡¯t disturb Fu Zhi by asking her toe to school. Let her sleep, alright?¡±

    Director Liu didn¡¯t care.

    He said, ¡°Why? Six schools gathered here to scold me. Let my students show you what it¡¯s like to argue with a group of schrs and infuriate a group of teachers to death. Do you think that I, Liu Jiaojiao, am easy to bully and have no one backing me up?!¡±

    Yes, although Director Liu had a temper akin to a powder keg, he had a pleasant name. He was called Liu Jiaojiao.

    The director of No. 2 High School pulled Gu Yuan¡¯s director aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I heard that Fu Zhi... is not someone to mess with...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Justice resides in the hearts of the people. Besides, Fu Zhi scored 740 points and is in a good mood. She won¡¯t casually kick anyone to death!¡±

    ¡®Is that so?¡¯

    The teacher of No. 2 High School thought for a moment and felt that a person¡¯s heart was as hungry as a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Perhaps Fu Zhi was not very satisfied with this score...

    ...

    Meanwhile, Fu Zhi went to the office to look for Ma Mingquan. She was told that Ma Mingquan had been called over by Director Liu to attend a meeting in the morning before he returned to ss.

    Ma Mingquan hadn¡¯t returned, so the ss 21 students automatically turned this lesson into a self-studying session. They started to take notes and do exercises.

    As they were writing...

    ¡°Fu Zhi.¡±

    Ma Mingquan came out of the meeting room with a roster in his hand. He stood outside the door and shouted, ¡°Get the students on this list together ande to the meeting room with me!¡±

    ..

    The students of ss 21 had been in an extremely perturbed mood ever since they had woken up in the morning. They had been waiting for Teacher Ma toe to ss and announce the results of the exam.

    Therefore, when they heard Ma Mingquan¡¯s first words, all the students in front of him raised their little heads and looked at Ma Mingquan both nervously and excitedly.

    However, to their surprise, Ma Mingquan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good.

    In fact, it could even be considered ugly.

    All the students in the ss looked at each other.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why does Teacher Ma look like that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the list in his hands? Did we not beat ss 1 this time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. My family has hereditary heart disease, cerebral thrombosis, and frequent urination issues!¡±

    The teacher noticed the restlessness of the students in the ss.

    Ma Mingquan forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Those whose names haven¡¯t been called will continue to study. Fu Zhi, bring the other students over. Don¡¯t think too much. The exam results... If this is over fast, they¡¯ll be announced this afternoon.¡±

    They noticed that Ma Mingquan¡¯s smile was uglier than his crying face.

    Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu looked at each other, got up, and took the roster. After seeing the names on it, they could roughly guess the reason for this meeting.

    There was no need for Ma Mingquan to say anything else. She directly called out the names of the students and led Song Fang and the others to the meeting room on the top floor.

    Sitting in the meeting room were the seven schools¡¯ teachers and Shu Weiguo, and the atmosphere was solemn.

    Some teachers had already started toe up with questions on the spot.

    Song Fang felt uneasy and tugged at Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Song Fang and the others, her gaze cold. Then, she walked to the door of the meeting room and pushed it open.

    The light in the room was dazzling.

    Fu Zhi put one hand in her pocket and walked in.

    Suddenly, everyone looked over.

    Shu Weiguo was stunned. Fu Zhi¡¯s identity and background were different from those of the rest of these students. He subconsciously stood up to wee the girl. ¡°Fu Zhi, why are you here too?¡±

    Fu Zhi scanned the aggressive representatives of the six schools and finally stopped on Shu Weiguo. ¡°Are you preparing to have us take the exam again?¡±

    Shu Weiguo couldn¡¯t figure out Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude, so he just focused on the facts in front of him. ¡°You know about it? That¡¯s true. Then you should know that Song Fang and the others got into the top ten of the city...¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Shu Weiguo was interrupted, and Song Fang¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. ¡°I¡¯m that awesome?! I defeated a group of good students? Is that true?¡±

    When he noticed that the teachers in the entire office were looking at him with hatred, Song Fang¡¯s voice became lower and lower. In the end, he simply covered his mouth with his hand.

    What was happening?

    Why wasn¡¯t anyone cheering and praising him?

    Shu Weiguo rolled his eyes at Song Fang. Seeing that everyone had shut up, he told Fu Zhi, ¡°In view of the fact that they cheated in the exam, we...¡±

    ¡°Cheated?¡± While Shu Weiguo was trying to organize his thoughts to repeat what he had said before, Fu Zhi directly opened her mouth and said, ¡°ording to thew, everyone is innocent until proven guilty. Without any evidence, how can you guys create rumors by uttering empty words?

    ¡°Besides, the high uracy rate of correct answers was entirely a result of Ye Jiu and I urately guessing the questions. Since when does a student¡¯s urate guess count as cheating?¡±

    ¡°You guessed the questions?¡± Qian Wenrui sneered. ¡°Fu Zhi, do you think we are fools? If you guessed a question correctly, then you¡¯d get one question right. You must have guessed the entire examination paper. If your teacher didn¡¯t give you the questions, then what happened?!¡±

    Ye Jiu: ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m the reincarnation of Wen Quxing.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Qian Wenrui evenughed when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re such a shrewd person!¡±

    The teachers in the meeting room all found this funny.

    They thought that this was an excuse that Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu hade up with. Once they heard that they had guessed the right questions, they were even more certain that Ma Mingquan had handed out the questions.

    Only Director Liu had a strange expression on his face for a moment.

    He recalled that once, when he had invigted ss 1 and ss 21, Ye Jiu, who had seemed to be in a daze, had flipped a coin to guess the answers and had gotten them all right.

    Qian Wenrui had long disliked Fu Zhi and Ye Jiu, so she said straightforwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t even need to test Song Fang and the others to know. They¡¯re a bunch of trash! If he says that he can guess the right questions, then let him guess the questions we wille up with this time!¡±

    Bullsh*t, bullsh*t, bullsh*t!

    Only Fu Zhi could say bullsh*t like this!

    If she said something like this, she would be locked up in a mental hospital!

    If his guesses were really correct, the teachers present would definitely be angered to death!

    The students in their own ss, who had studied bitterly for decades, would not even bepared to hooligans. If this matter was leaked, would they treat their hard work as a joke?

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t believe that Ye Jiu can guess the questions, then give it a try!¡±

    Song Fang, who was standing behind Ye Jiu, smiled.

    In the past, he used to be the victim. Now, he was the culprit. After finding out the results, he was very satisfied!

    Every high school student who delusionally wanted to go to university had to have a good backer!

    Mommy no longer had to worry about his studies! Where there was a dream, there was a way!

    As Wen Quxing¡¯s reincarnation answered some questions online, countless advertising lines surfaced in Song Fang¡¯s mind.

    Ye Jiu was made to sit next to Shu Weiguo at the conference table.

    Countless pairs of eyes were trained on Ye Jiu as the teachers of the six schools watched him.

    What they found a little funny was that Ye Jiu and Fu Zhi were bullsh*tting them... They were actually so good-tempered that they had the time to watch them bullsh*t them!

    The first subject was mathematics. Ye Jiu did not even look at the examination paper. He directly wrote down ¡®ABCD¡¯ on the paper.

    Last night, he had casually taken out the exercise book that the group of mathematics teachers had created. He had checked out some graphs and circled a few examination questions.

    He threw the paper in front of the teacher who hade up with the questions.

    The mathematics teachers¡¯ faces were full of question marks.

    They felt that this unlucky child was really addicted to acting!

    He even had the cheek to show them the questions he had guessed. What kind of idiot was this!

    This was what they kept thinking until his answers wereplete.. The group of people then looked at Ye Jiu in disbelief.

 Chapter 614 - You Donâ€™t Know Anything

    <h4>Chapter 614: You Don¡¯t Know Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All the multiple-choice questions were correct, all the fill-in-the-nk questions were correct, and even the hardest questions were correct!

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s expression suddenly darkened.

    What was going on?

    Was it a coincidence?

    Or could Ye Jiu use X-ray vision?!

    The few teachers present looked at each other in dismay.

    By the time the English and Science papers werepleted, only about an hour had passed.

    The teachers gathered around and looked at Ye Jiu as if he had be a genius. Their faces were filled with confusion and curiosity.

    Gu Yuan¡¯s English teachers had even forgotten their own positions.

    After all, the English papers were quite different from the other papers.

    70% of the entire paper was made of multiple-choice questions. This was the best opportunity to cheat, and Gu Yuan¡¯s teachers were not short-sighted. They had seen people get everything wrong or only make one or two mistakes.

    But someone like Ye Jiu, who could achieve 100% uracy without looking at the questions, was simply unheard of. Unheard of!

    The English teachers looked at the mistakes and essay answers that Ye Jiu had circled in the workbook and felt simply jealous to death in their hearts.

    What kind of students did No. 1 High School produce?

    First, there was Fu Zhi, who had a 10% difference from the second-best student, and then there was Ye Jiu, who had a 100% uracy rate!

    How had this brother and sister pair grown up?

    They were simply weirdos! Freaks!

    The English teachers were already like this, and the teachers of the three subjects of science all looked numb.

    In the entire venue, Qian Wenrui was the only one whose expression was still terrifyingly gloomy.

    Ye Jiu had guessed all the questions wlessly.

    For his subject, his multiple-choice answers had earned him full marks!

    Qian Wenrui held the physics test paper in her hand tightly.

    She had painstakingly looked for so many difficult questions in the exercise book that even Lu Yubai would need a certain amount of time to answer them. Ye Jiu, on the other hand, had not used his brain or made any effort. He had relied on his strength and tried his luck, and his uracy was higher than that of any of the good students she had taught before!

    Was he trying to anger them to death?!

    Ye Jiu threw the ck carbon pen back on Shu Weiguo¡¯s desk. He hid his achievements and pride deeply and smiled. ¡°If there are no objections, I think I should go back to ss to y ¡®Angry Birds¡¯. Is that okay with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The group of people present looked at the little monster in front of them withplicated expressions. After a long while, Shu Weiguo finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°This student. His sixth sense¡­ This¡­¡±

    What was this?

    Shu Weiguo wanted to say that this matter might not only be rted to the teacher of the subject, but it might also be rted to the five elements, eight trigrams, and fortune-telling abilities.

    Shu Weiguo did not dare live under the same blue sky as Ye Jiu, as he was afraid that Ye Jiu would leak heaven¡¯s secrets and get struck to death by lightning, implicating him instead.

    Ye Jiu read his mind andforted him. ¡°I only guessed the examination questions, so I would only be struck to death by the teachers of the six schools. You are in a high position, so they wouldn¡¯t dare have any improper thoughts about you.¡±

    Shu Weiguo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®You can actually read my mind clearly.¡¯

    Shu Weiguo¡¯s heart stopped for a moment.

    Ye Jiu stood up from the chair and saw Fu Zhi, who had been standing in the conference room the entire time.

    The young girl was wearing a white hoodie with a high cor today, and her coat was a red cotton-padded jacket given out by the school.

    Ye Jiu hopped forward and said, ¡°Zhizhi, I got full marks again by guessing the questions.¡±

    He gently pulled the hoodie out of Fu Zhi¡¯s red cotton-padded jacket and put it on her head.

    It was a gray hoodie with white ribbons on both sides, but it was not long.

    Fu Zhi looked up at him, baffled by his sudden gentleness.

    She opened her mouth but did not wait for him to speak.

    The next second, the youth standing in front of her quickly raised his hand and pulled the ribbons on both sides of the hoodie. His left hand turned to the right, and his right hand turned to the left. His wrists quickly ovepped, and he used force to pull the white ribbons on the edge of the hoodie, which could be controlled to tighten the fit.

    The hoodie, which had originally been loosely wrapped around Fu Zhi¡¯s head, was now wrapped around her entire head, only revealing Fu Zhi¡¯s face. As it was tightened, the stics were forcefully torn and the outer edges of the hoodie instantly crumpled.

    The small head and face in the hoodie were instantly wrapped up tighter, leaving only the young girl¡¯s small mouth visible.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°???¡±

    Ye Jiu frantically pulled the ribbons of the hoodie, letting the hoodie cover Fu Zhi¡¯s entire face and dragging her two steps forward.

    Fu Zhi was pulled so hard that she subconsciously stumbled in Ye Jiu¡¯s direction.

    Ye Jiu crowed like a rooster, his voice resounding throughout the entire conference room. He let go of the hoodie and ran away.

    Song Fang, who was standing behind him, felt the corner of his mouth twitch. ¡°It must not have been easy for you to survive to this age.¡±

    It was unknown whether he was mocking Ye Jiu or Fu Zhi.

    It was not until Fu Zhi pulled back her hoodie expressionlessly and revealed her face that Song Fang felt that Ye Jiu might die a tragic death.

    It was said that good people did not live long. Ye Jiu admitted that he had not done a good deed, so it was possible that he might die tragically.

    The young girl standing in the conference room looked coldly at Ye Jiu, who had pulled open the door and was about to rush out at any moment.

    Ye Jiu stretched out his hand and gestured carefully to Fu Zhi. ¡°Baby, I love you!¡±

    ¡®Love me? Love your mother instead¡­¡¯

    Fu Zhi took a deep breath. In front of these outsiders, she gave Ye Jiu enough face. ¡°Daddy said that he won¡¯t let me stoop to your level. You still wet the bed when you were nine years old after all. I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±

    Ye Jiu: ¡°???¡±

    ¡®Daddy? Which father of yours is spreading rumors about me?

    ¡®Do you know that a father and son might turn against each other because of your words?¡¯

    Fu Zhi did not want to know what he was thinking.

    The teachers in the office looked at Ye Jiu with different expressions.

    No wonder when God opened a door for someone, he would close a window.

    What a good young man. It was a pity that he¡¯d wet his bed for such a long time!

    Ye Jiu: ¡°Can you guys listen to my exnation?¡±

    Director Liu frowned. ¡°Tell me, how do you n on hiding it?¡±

    Ye Jiu: ¡°¡­¡±

    For a moment, he did not know whether he was happy about pulling Fu Zhi¡¯s hoodie or in pain because he was sick.

    Ye Jiu did not speak for a second.

    Director Liu gave him aforting nce and then told the group of children who were standing in the office, ¡°You all took the exam ording to the questions Ye Jiu guessed?¡±

    Song Fang, Fatty, and the rest of them almost lost their heads. ¡°Of course! We are serious about taking shortcuts!¡±

    Given the situation, they were frightened because there were so many teachers present, including the director and the Secretary of the Education Bureau.

    Forget about the students of ss 21. Even the good students of ss 1 had never seen such a lineup before!

    Upon hearing this, Director Liu became even more confident. He sat next to Shu Weiguo with his head held high and his chest puffed out. He then told Ye Jiu and the others, ¡°Not bad. This result of yours is like a gift from God. It¡¯s enough to get No. 1 High School a lot of respect.¡±

    Song Fang straightened his back, and the group of people nodded proudly.

    Fu Zhi noticed Director Liu¡¯s good mood. Her eyes were cold as she looked at the teachers and directors of the other schools in the meeting room.

    Without saying anything, she pursed her lips with a cold attitude.

    Wang Yu and the others were naturally afraid of being in this kind of situation with a bunch of teachers. They scratched their heads and asked, ¡°Director Liu, since the matter has been rified, should we go back to ss?¡± Sister Zhi had punished him by making him copy an ancient poem, but he hadn¡¯t finished copying it yet!

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave in a bit.¡± Director Liu stopped Wang Yu with a gentle attitude.

    When he turned his head and looked at the teachers and directors in the conference room, a cold light shed in his eyes.

    The group of teachers had not recovered after watching in action this sharp cheating machine called Ye Jiu.

    They did not believe that Ye Jiu could urately guess the questions, but they had to admit that this child was really capable! He was truly amazing!

    The faces of Gu Yuan¡¯s director and Qian Wenrui were extremely ugly.

    They were looking at the test paper in front of them with a frown.

    Director Liu took advantage of this. ¡°Since the truth is out, don¡¯t you have to apologize to my teachers and students?¡±

    ¡°We are the people¡¯s teachers! You want us to apologize to your students? Aren¡¯t you afraid that their lives will be shorter that way?¡± Qian Wenrui was exasperated.

    ¡°Teacher Qian!¡±

    ¡°You are the people¡¯s teacher? Anyone who didn¡¯t know would think that you are a street shrew!¡±

    Shu Weiguo and Director Liu scolded her at the same time.

    Shu Weiguo even raised his hand to signal for Qian Wenrui to shut up. Then, he looked at the students, bowed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, students. We misunderstood and thought that you cheated. The matter has been rified. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Please apologize on my behalf to the students of ss 21 who didn¡¯te here.¡±

    This was the first time Song Fang and the others got an apology from a teacher. They waved their hands one after another. Fatty was even more agitated. He bowed back on the spot and said, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Even if we deserve it, you can¡¯t be so polite!¡±

    Shu Weiguo said, ¡°Of course I can.¡±

    Fatty said, ¡°Of course, but you¡¯d better get up.¡±

    Shu Weiguo: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Fatty is right. You¡¯re not the only one who should apologize.¡± Song Fang looked in Qian Wenrui¡¯s direction and said neither too fast nor too slow, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the teacher who deliberately ndered us because she can¡¯t bear to see others with good grades apologize instead?¡±

    ¡°Can Teacher Qian not bear to see others with good grades indeed? Clearly, she can¡¯t bear to see better students than the pieces of trash under hermand,¡± Ye Jiu said.

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s face turned purple in an instant. She raised her hand and pointed at the two of them, her chest heaving up and down. ¡°You¡­ You have no manners! It was just a fluke that you managed to get a few questions right. Do you really think that you¡¯re the reincarnation of Wen Quxing? Who knows what kind of dirty tricks you used in there? Why are you so proud of yourself?¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Qian Wenrui. She then said, ¡°Is making up false rumors your survival mechanism as a teacher?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. I think Teacher Qian is furious! She personally supervised the exam and monitored the whole process. She even used others of using dirty tricks. It¡¯s obvious that the bar is too low when ites to bing a teacher. All kinds of people can qualify!¡±

    ¡°Brother Fang, what kind of people are you referring to?¡±

    ¡°People with no talent, no virtue, and no manners.¡±

    ¡°Song Fang!¡±Qian Wenrui mmed the table. Her voice was so loud that it could blow the entire roof off. She pointed at Song Fang. ¡°You dare to contradict a teacher? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Song Fang rolled his eyes and pped Qian Wenrui¡¯s hand away. ¡°Before you said this, did you think clearly about your current status? You¡¯re not a teacher at No. 1 High School anymore. If I talk back to you, can you even expel me? No. 1 High School is not backing you up now. It¡¯s backing me up! I also want you to understand the difference between talking back and telling the truth!¡±

    Qian Wenrui opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say a word to deny this. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Ma Mingquan touched his teacup. His voice was gentle, but his attitude was firm. ¡°If Teacher Qian still has any objections to the results of this exam, she can apply to the relevant departments to investigate me and my students. As long as you have evidence, you can report us and punish us! But now, since my students have proven their innocence before you, please apologize to them!¡±

    Ma Mingquan¡¯s expression was firm. He had always been a Buddhist, but when it came to the reputation of his students, especially when a matter involved so many teachers from many schools that even the people from the education bureau had been rmed and such a big fuss had been made, if he couldn¡¯t even get a clear apology, what would others say about his students?

    Ma Mingquan¡¯s attitude was already this bad, let alone Director Liu¡¯s. After all, he had always been known to be shrewd.

    For the first time, Qian Wenrui deeply realized that now that she¡¯d left No. 1 High School, no teacher would stand up for her.

    Even Shu Weiguo reminded her, ¡°Since we misunderstood the students of No. 1 High School, then all the teachers need to apologize.¡±

    Qian Wenrui gritted her teeth.

    Song Fang reminded her, ¡°Teacher Qian, don¡¯t forget the bet.¡±

    Qian Wenrui pursed her lips.

    Shu Weiguo had already spoken. No matter how unwilling she was, she couldn¡¯t go against the secretary¡¯s words, so she could only apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Ma. I¡¯m sorry, ss 21. I shouldn¡¯t have implied that grades determine one¡¯s character¡­ You, you are indeed excellent.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was smart, and her voice was not low. After she finished speaking in one go, she immediately pulled her stool out and sat back down. With her back facing this group of people, she shut up.

    One after another, the teachers began to apologize to the ss 21 students and Ma Mingquan.

    Qian Wenrui felt extremely ufortable in her heart.

    The teacher of Gu Yuan who was sitting beside herforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Before I came to the conference room, I applied for ess to No. 1 High School¡¯s examination records. Even if Ye Jiu did guess the questions, I still don¡¯t believe that there isn¡¯t a single student in No. 1 High School who cheated in the exam!¡±

    Gu Yuan only wanted to bring down ss 21.

    ¡°The results should be out very soon. Endure this for now.¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    At that moment, a series of urgent knocks was heard at the conference room door.

    The eyes of Gu Yuan¡¯s director lit up. ¡°Our reinforcements have arrived!¡±

    The conference room door was pushed open by someone.

    A professional investigator from the Education Bureau entered.

    The whole group of people was dressed very professionally, and their expressions were very serious.

    Director Liu was very confused. ¡°And you are¡­?¡±

    ¡°I specifically invited an investigator to check if any of No. 1 High School¡¯s students cheated in the examination!¡± Gu Yuan¡¯s director looked like a person whose n had seeded.

    After all, the fact that the investigator hade to No. 1 High School showed that they had discovered something extraordinary in the video footage.

    Director Liu¡¯s face turned pale. He had a hunch that this director was worse than him!

    There were so many schools in Yu City. Which school could boast that none of its students had ever cheated in an exam?

    Director Liu opened his mouth and was about to say something to defend himself. At that moment, the staff member standing at the front said expressionlessly, ¡°Which one is Qian Wenrui? Come with us.. You are fired.¡±

 Chapter 615 - I Am A Clown

    <h4>Chapter 615: I Am A Clown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The staff member¡¯s voice rang out in the conference room. It could be said that it was like thunder on t ground.

    Liu Jiaojiao was stunned on the spot.

    ¡®Good heavens, you guys came with such ferocious news. You¡¯re not here to cause No. 1 High School trouble!¡¯

    For a moment, his brain was ovee by a storm. He had even found an excuse for a student to cheat in an exam, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a result. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Qian Wenrui had suffered such a sudden shock that her face instantly turned red under her sses. She came back to her senses and stared at the staff member, panicking and shouting, ¡°Why are you investigating me? I¡¯m not a teacher at No. 1 High School anymore. If No. 1 High School cheated, you should look for Ma Mingquan and Director Liu. Why are you looking for me? What does this have to do with me?!¡±

    ¡°We received a report from Professor He Ming that you helped students cheat in the Physics exam that he organized to select students for an academic exchange at the beginning of the third year of high school. After verifying this, it¡¯s evident how bad your behavior was!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! When have I ever helped students cheat? Do you have evidence? I will sue you for nder!¡± Qian Wenrui was so anxious that her face turned purple.

    ¡°Teacher Qian is really a noble person! She just sometimes forgets things!¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the staff member was not happy either. It was as if she was deliberately looking for trouble. Sounding somewhat disdainful, he reminded her, ¡°You calcted Fu Zhi¡¯s Physics exam score and publicly gave it to your student, Lu Chuwan¡­ This process was recorded by the high-definition surveince cameras in No. 1 High School¡¯s exam room!¡±

    What? What?!

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s pupils constricted, and her neck suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Judging from Teacher Qian¡¯s appearance, this should be true!¡±

    Qian Wenrui didn¡¯t say anything. She panted heavily and held the handle of the chair tightly with one hand. If she hadn¡¯t been sitting, she would have fainted at that moment!

    The score that she had attributed to Lu Chuwan had helped Lu Chuwan bounce back¡­ The whole memory was quickly extracted from her mind, including the fact that she had secretly given Lu Chuwan the exam answers, allowing Lu Chuwan to beat Fu Zhi!

    It had clearly been so long ago, yet it had been brought up again!

    Just by listening to this, all the teachers present were extremely shocked.

    ¡°When Teacher He Ming came to No. 1 High School to set the questions, the one who cheated was actually Lu Chuwan? That¡¯s really strange. I thought the one who was suspected of cheating was clearly Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How big of a fuss was that? Teacher Qian publicly dissed Fu Zhi¡¯s Physics results and helped Lu Chuwan giarize. The entire Inte was furious and demanded that No. 1 High School expel Fu Zhi! In the end, Fu Zhi answered questions on the live broadcast and stopped everyone from talking about it!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the difficulty of the questions that day was extremely high! Nowadays, inte trolls are moremon¡­ Only Fu Zhi has the ability to do that. If any other person had made a mistake while answering a question¡­ they would have been med!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qian knows that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t cheat. How can she still say such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Teacher Qian wanted Lu Chuwan to attend the lecture so that she could get a good result and make her proud! Don¡¯t forget, no matter how good Fu Zhi is, she isn¡¯t Qian Wenrui¡¯s student!¡±

    ¡°Knowing what a person looks like does not equal knowing what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart. Teacher Qian looks like a professional, but who would have thought that she would be so muddle-headed that she¡¯d be worse than a three-year-old child!¡±

    ¡°How is she muddle-headed? She¡¯s just a rotten egg! She ruined the reputation of other people¡¯s children and helped her own students. She¡¯s rotten to the core!¡±

    ¡°How can such a person be a teacher? How could she work with us? Take her away! Fire her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s over 30 years of prestige were almost lost due to the criticism and disdain of her peers!

    The staff member was polite to her. ¡°Teacher Qian, let¡¯s go. We need your help to investigate some other things as well.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was not innocent. She had received many gifts from rich students¡¯ parents and had also held private tutoring sses and charged a high fee.

    On the other hand, thanks to Professor He Ming¡¯s attitude, the Education Bureau had not investigated Qian Wenrui at all!

    The fear in her heart kept growing. Qian Wenrui shook her head crazily. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going with you¡­ You can¡¯t do this. Are you going to fire me by taking me away? No way! I helped Lu Chuwan cheat by ident!¡±

    Giving Lu Chuwan the answer had not been her original intention!

    Qian Wenrui admitted that she had been diligent all her life. She had relied on real talent to walk from the remote mountains where she had been born to the big city.

    She knew very well that knowledge could change one¡¯s fate. If she had not studied, she would have been sold to the men in the mountains as a wife. She would have be the wife of a group of people and been abused by others.

    She was just too afraid of that scenario.

    Ma Mingquan had been a career academic hired by the state when he had firste to the school. He had produced several top students with excellent results.

    But she was different. She was short, not fashionable enough, and could not speak fluent Mandarin. She had been bullied by the students when she had firste to the school.

    If her personality was not strong, what kind of student would listen to her?! If she did not work hard and get the students good results, how could she earn more money to buy a house in the city and settle down?!

    She knew that she was too proud, too afraid of being looked down on, and too scared of having a hard time in the future. That was why she had topare everything she did to the most excellent teacher in the school, Ma Mingquan.

    People¡¯s selfish desires could not be satisfied, so they would always lose themselves in the process of pursuing them.

    She gritted her teeth and resisted, shrinking her body under the table. However, she was still picked up by the staff and dragged out of the door.

    The director of Gu Yuan came back to his senses. He did not have time to care about Qian Wenrui, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Um, may I ask a question? I reported to the higher-ups that a student from No. 1 High School cheated in the exam¡­¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups told me to tell you that before you investigate others, you have to make sure that you¡¯re clean. Otherwise, if it gets out of hand, all seven schools will be thoroughly investigated. No one wants any light on their affairs. What do you think?¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s director¡¯s face stiffened, and he said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Upon seeing Gu Yuan¡¯s director get beaten up with his own eyes, Liu Jiaojiao was thrilled!

    He praised the Education Bureau like crazy in his heart!

    The light of the righteous path shone on the ground once again!

    After the staff member finished speaking, he walked out of the meeting room with Qian Wenrui with a taut face.

    Upon walking past Fu Zhi and the others, he nodded his head slightly and gave them the first smile he had after entering the meeting room.

    Song Fang¡¯s intuition had told him that there was something fishy going on, especially when he had seen Qian Wenrui, who had always been known as a distinguished teacher, suffer such a huge loss. However, it was very satisfying. He told Fu Zhi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Zhi. Let¡¯s not waste any more time on them. I¡¯ll take you to eat instant-boiled mutton this afternoon!¡±

    They walked out of the meeting room.

    Fu Zhi was a step slower as she followed Ma Mingquan. She said in a low, firm voice, ¡°Little Ma, this is only the beginning. Everyone relied on Ye Jiu to get such good results, but next time, everyone will definitely use their true abilities to make you proud.¡±

    Previously, Ma Mingquan had always been the best teacher in No. 1 High School. He was the most outstanding Physics teacher. It was not a school requirement for him to lead ss 21. In fact, no one cared about ss 21. He was the one who had volunteered¡­ and he had only taken on this group of students.

    Song Fang and the rest had their foundationsid in the world. They had a good family background and a rich future. They had never worried about their studies. ss 21 had gotten first ce in the exams.

    However, Song Fang and the others were scolded and criticized by their parents. Ma Mingquan was under as much pressure as they were.

    Although he was as calm as Buddha, he could hear the other teachers¡¯ sarcasm.

    However, as an old man, he was broad-minded. He felt that there was no need to disturb the overall harmony over such a small matter.

    Students could be taught if they didn¡¯t do well academically. He had always been their guiding light.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s sudden concern made the corners of Ma Mingquan¡¯s eyes ache. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of? I just want you guys to study hard. If you work hard, you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    ¡ª

    ss 21¡¯s final exam grade was the best in the whole school. No. 1 High School had a 10-point difference, and the news of Gu Yuan¡¯s stable position as the leader of the key schools in the city had spread throughout the entire school in the morning.

    Ye Jiu could predict the future, and Song Fang was clinging onto his thigh. Their teacher was once again taking control and assisting His Majesty Liu Jiaojiao as he handled the affairs of the school. Qian Wenrui had been fired, and the prospect of never seeing her again caused an uproar, creating a storm in the city.

    When the former students of No. 1 High School who were now in Gu Yuan heard the news, they were especially angry and doubtful.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been studying so hard! Aren¡¯t we better than Ye Jiu, who¡¯s just really lucky?!¡± Xiang Yushen smashed his fist on the table, his eyes red. ¡°God, how unfair you are! My family assets are going to be lost!¡±

    Xiang Yushen was so angry that he felt like he was going to die.

    Ye Jiu, Ye Jiu!

    Such a big cheater had miraculously ended up beating them. Why hadn¡¯t the Education Bureau handled this?!

    There was also Fu Zhi. No wonder she hade to ce a bet. It had all been nned right from the start to cheat them out of their money!

    Those cheaters!

    * * * *

    Meanwhile, in the hot pot restaurant outside the school¡­

    Fatty was holding a wine ss and looking at Song Fang and Wang Yu, who were still looking at their report cards. He pped the table and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect our ss to have so much potential! In my lifetime, I actually got to see Song Fang and Wang Yu make the top 20 in the city! Sister Zhi, Ye Jiu, the two of you are really awesome. What kind of hands do you have? Our ss is like a dead treeing back to life. You can even make an iron tree bloom!¡±

    It was true. Fatty used to only admire Fu Zhi in the past. After all, Fu Zhi¡¯s academic results were good. Now, there was also Ye Jiu.

    How lucky were they to actually meet these two nobles?

    It could be said that if it weren¡¯t for these two people, they would still have been living in a daze.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t want to study hard. They¡¯d just had no idea where to start!

    However, Fu Zhi was patient. She had guided them through the learning process in junior high school over and over again without getting tired.

    Fatty was so touched that he wanted to hug Fu Zhi and cry.

    Fu Zhi leaned back in her chair and looked up. Her eyes werezy and cold, and the corner of her mouth was slightly curled. She held her phone in one hand and her milk in the other. She gently touched the wine ss in Fatty¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s all in the milk. I¡¯ll drink it, and you should drink some too.¡±

    Fatty: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®We don¡¯t seem to like the same things, Sister Zhi. What do you think?¡¯

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t think much of it. She nced at Song Fang out of the corner of her eyes.

    Song Fang was sending a message in his WeChat family group.

    His family group was simr to Fu Zhi¡¯s family group.

    It was called ¡°Love Kills Family¡±.

    Song Fang¡¯s opening statement was very simple.

    After eating with all the other members of the group, he sincerely said, [Dad, Mom, the results of the exam are out. They¡¯re not very good. This is quite serious. After the New Year, can you find me a private tutor to teach me well?]

    Song Fang¡¯s father had a faster pace of life. He was thepany¡¯s CEO, so he had more work to do and didn¡¯t really read the messages in the group chat.

    Song Fang¡¯s mother was like Xu Wei. She was a richdy with a husband who spoiled her.

    Whenever she had nothing to do, she would water the flowers and nt grass.

    Therefore, when her phone rang, she would reply immediately.

    [The son I picked up from the trash can has grown up. Have you taken the wrong medicine after drinking too much? What kind of nonsense are you spouting in broad daylight? Didn¡¯t you always refuse to have extra lessons? Have you regressed? It¡¯s fine. As long as you beat your little friend, Lu Yumo, you¡¯ll still be a good son.]

    Song Fang¡¯s mother had met Xu Wei at the parent-teacher meeting. The two of them were famous socialites who admired each other.

    Song Fang¡¯s mother always wanted to find a way toplement Xu Wei.

    Song Fang: [¡­]

    He said via voice transmission, [Mom, I really want to study hard this time. How about this¡­ Didn¡¯t you find me a tutor for cram schoolst time? Add him to the group and let him look at my report card to help me make a study n for the winter break.]

    Song Fang¡¯s mother thought that her son was sick. However, upon seeing his serious attitude, she couldn¡¯t help having doubts. Could this little brat really want to study?

    Song Fang¡¯s family didn¡¯tck money. His mother immediately added the private tutor to the group. His name was Teacher Wang.

    [Teacher, take a look at our baby. Can he improve his grades a little in these subjects?]

    Kun Peng Academy * Teacher Wang: [@Song Fang, may I ask which subject you think you can improve on? I have a n here. One subject for one hour per day. If you pass two subjects, you will be given one more subject.]

    Song Fang: [I don¡¯t know how to put it. I will send the report to you so you can take a look.]

    Kun Peng Academy * Teacher Wang: [Okay, okay.]

    Song Fang: [Picture, Picture.]

    Because of thework dy, the original picture that was sent needed to load before it could be magnified and observed.

    Teacher Wang was full of confidence. He had seen too many rich kids have extra lessons, and they couldn¡¯t achieve anything at all. They were simply giving him money.

    Song Fang was a foolish tycoon¡¯s son that he hade into contact withst year.

    However, this piece of bone had not been gnawed off yet.

    Just as he was thinking about the report in his hand, it loaded.

    Teacher Wang started to scroll up from the bottom, but he did not flip to Song Fang¡¯s name.

    Teacher Wang: ¡°???¡±

    Had he not taken the exam?

    Just as he was about to ask, he saw a message from Song Fang. [Teacher, you can load the second picture. It is a screenshot of my own results.]

    Teacher Wang expressed his understanding and loaded the picture to erge it.

    A secondter, the results were clearly visible.

    Mathematics: 150

    Language: 140

    English: 140

    Science: 300

    Teacher Wang: ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt like using the clown JPG.

 Chapter 616 - Prelude to the release of red sun 1

    <h4>Chapter 616: Prelude to the release of ¡®red sun¡¯ 1</h4>

    Song Fang¡¯s mother, his biological mother! She didn¡¯t expect her son to get such high grades. She felt like she was living in a dream.

    Even teacher Wang, who had left the group in anger, did not try to keep him. He immediately called Song Fang¡¯s father.

    Song Fang¡¯s father had inherited his father¡¯s business, the kind that had dominated the industry since ancient times. He had his own business that sold household appliances.

    At this moment, Song Fang¡¯s father was epting a huge order worth a million Yuan.

    They were surrounded by bodyguards in ck, and opposite them was a vulnerablepetitor and partner.

    The call came in at the right time. Song Fang¡¯s father pursed his thin lips. His eyes were three parts cold, three parts soft, and four parts cold. He nodded apologetically to his partner and picked up the phone. He said in a deep voice,¡±Woman, you¡¯ve sessfully broken my contract.¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s mother sighed and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about your smallpany! Your son is in trouble!¡±

    Ever since Song Fang came of age, he had never smoked, drank, fought, or had any contact with anyone.

    Even song Fang¡¯s father was used to it.

    He felt that something big must have happened for his wife, Tianci, to call him to report. He heard that his son had been quite close to the fu ¨C something girl in his ss recently. He followed her around every day like a dog.

    Song Fang was already 17 years old. He was already considered half a man in all aspects.

    Song Fang¡¯s Father¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In his mind, he was already picturing his son being bullied by someone else¡¯s daughter while she was pregnant.

    F * ck!

    What a disgrace!

    Updates by vip novel.

    This was the greatest humiliation of the song family!

    This was a humiliation that he could not erase even if he killed his son!

    Song Fang¡¯s father felt as if he had been impersonated into his father¡¯s mind. He clenched his fists and was furious.¡±He¡¯s not my son. I don¡¯t have a son as B * stard as him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Remember what you said today. From now on, he¡¯ll be my son,¡± Song Fang¡¯s mother said happily.

    ¡°The baby that I¡¯ve painstakingly raised has finally be a God today!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s father was confused.¡±???¡±

    What God?

    Jinx?

    ¡°My son and Lu yubai, the primary school bully, are tied for third ce in the city for this final exam!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s father was bbergasted.¡±He even bribed Lu yubai to send him the answers?!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Teacher MA had personally made the call! It¡¯s confirmed that my son got third ce because he inherited my excellent genes!¡±

    So it was because of his outstanding ability that he didn¡¯t make any mistakes!

    Song Fang¡¯s father heaved a sigh of relief. He shamelessly asked Song Fang to return to his n and said,¡±¡±I told you, the seed I personally nted would definitely be outstanding!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s mother felt that her man was shameless, but she couldn¡¯t argue over the phone.¡±I heard that Fu Zhi was the one who tutored our son. Fu Zhi is such a lovely daughter! Don¡¯t you know Lu Jingqing? why don¡¯t you ask around and see if you can arrange an arranged marriage for the two children? Let the two children work hand in hand for the rest of their lives and improve together?¡±

    Of course, Song Fang¡¯s father knew who Lu Jingqing was.

    The two of them often came into contact when doing business.

    This time, he was here to sign the contract. Lu Jingqing, who was signing the contract with his partner, was in the private room next door.

    Song Fang¡¯s father had specially waited for Lu Jingqing to sign the contract.

    The two good Brothers invited Lu Jingqing out for a meal. After three rounds of drinks, he finally spoke out his wife¡¯s true thoughts.

    Song Fang¡¯s father said,¡±your daughter has done us a great favor. The song family has thought about it and we have no other way to repay her other than to let my son marry her!¡±

    Lu Jingqing was speechless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to repay me.¡±

    Lu Jingqing mmed the wine ss on the table and stood up.¡±¡±You¡¯re no different from those coquettish B * tches out there. You want to have sex with me, and return my kindness with ingratitude!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s father was speechless.

    You even found out?

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, in the hot pot restaurant.

    ¡°Sister Zhi.¡± Song Fang was in a good mood. He gobbled up the beef tripe and ced it on Fu Zhi¡¯s te.¡±I heard that if you cheat and take make ¨C up lessons in private, you will be stripped of your right as a form teacher. Qian Wenrui can still continue to be a subject teacher. It¡¯s too easy on her.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was snobbish and selfish, and she had caused many good autistic children.

    Fu Zhi used her chopsticks to stir the tripe on her te. When she heard this, she looked up, her eyes cold and proud.¡±People who are calctive and angry usually don¡¯t live long.¡±

    Moreover,¡±after she transferred the students from ss one and two, the students ¡®grades were not as good as ss twenty ¨C one¡¯ s. This would have a huge impact on her career.¡±

    Fu Zhi was telling the truth. When she noticed Qian Wenrui coughing blood, she had reminded Qian Wenrui to go to the hospital for aprehensive examination. There was an 80% chance that she had cancer.

    However, seeing that Qian Wenrui was still jumping around, it was obvious that she did not take Fu Zhi¡¯s words seriously.

    It really proved the saying that there was no need to treat a serious illness because it could not be cured, and a minor illness did not need to be treated. It would be over after a while.

    Song Fang did not understand the twists and turns of medicine.

    However, he knew that many parents and teachers would evaluate everyone¡¯s college entrance examination results based on this final examination.

    He took a look at theplete report card from the city. Many good students in Qian Wenrui¡¯s ss had failed their exams, and their results were surprisingly bad.

    It could simply be described as a disaster!

    Qian Wenrui couldn¡¯t exin it to the parents!

    As Song Fang thought about it, he felt that Fu Zhi had done a beautiful job.

    Ten years East, ten years West!

    It was time for Qian Wenrui to suffer a bacsh.

    ...

    After dinner, he went to the milk tea shop and ordered two cups of milk tea.

    It was oneo¡¯ clock when Fu Zhi and the others walked into the ss.

    She received a call from Feng Bo.

    Fu Zhi had gone abroad recently and studied in school for a while. She only asked about her movie and the shooting of ¡°red sun¡± on her phone asionally.

    As the saying goes, every profession has its own specialty. Fu Zhi¡¯s profession was not involved in film shooting. She was only responsible for throwing money and preliminating the script. Then, she was a hands ¨C off manager and let Feng Bo do all the professional work.

    ¡°Miss Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi put on her Bluetooth and hummed in agreement.

    The preparation for the movie took more than a month. Basically, Feng Bo would take the initiative to contact Fu Zhi every time there was something.

    There were many phone calls to Fu Zhi.

    It was nothing more than letting Fu Zhi finalize some final ns for rted matters.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The few movies that will be aired during the spring Festival have passed the approval process and there will be pre ¨C sales on Weibo. If you¡¯re free, please log in to Weibo and promote our film crew to get some poprity.¡± Feng Bo valued this movie very much. Although the shooting time was short, it incorporated many years of his hard work.

    It was impossible for him to not care about the box office this time.

    Weibo, as the means ofmunication for the entire public, brought great convenience to film marketing.

    A good Weibo hype was almost a symbol of whether a movie could produce sparks!

    As the director of ¡°the red sun¡±, what Fu Zhi had to do next was no less than what the two leading actors, master ye and Guangyuan, had to do.

    In particr, Fu Zhi¡¯s influence was nowparable to a B ¨C list star. Feng Bo wanted to help her, ye San, and Guangyuan to take on variety shows and promote their new movie.

    However, Fu Zhi herself didn¡¯t have that kind of intention.

    She thought that she had no funny ideas, no funny points, and was toozy to go on variety shows and flirt with people she was not familiar with.

    Feng Bo panicked and said bluntly,¡±ye shixun has a bad reputation and his acting skills were bad before this. Theizens don¡¯t have a good impression of him and they don¡¯t buy him at all. As for Guangyuan, although he¡¯s the Best Actor, he hasn¡¯t been popr all these years and doesn¡¯t have much appeal. If you don¡¯t go with them to do marketing, the major cinemas will stop screening the dishes, and there¡¯s something wrong with the direction of Weibo, they won¡¯t give us any screening slots!¡±

    Fu Zhi knew a little about film arrangement.

    A good movie would attract a lot of people and bring in a lot of profit. Cinemas would love to y the same movie 24 hours a day to make money. For movies with bad reviews or that did not look like they would go viral, the cinemas would only release one movie every four to five days.

    Feng Bo said,¡±it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s scheduled for the next day, but I¡¯m most afraid that the F * cking cinema will arrange a screening in theherworld for you. Not only did they set the screening time for your movie at 1 a.m., But one ticket is three times more expensive than the other tickets!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even though ¡®red sun¡¯ has won countless awards, it has beenbeled as apulsory subject for the National College Entrance Examination. Even if the students like it, how can they not reject it?¡±

    ¡°Our movie doesn¡¯t have a good starting point. If you don¡¯t do anything, our movie will fail until its mother doesn¡¯t recognize it!¡±

    The reason why Fu Zhi wanted to make this movie was not because she was short of money. She just wanted to make her brother ye shixun famous and teach the MU family a lesson.

    But now?

    From what Feng Bo said, as long as she did not do variety shows or do other publicity, it was impossible for all the major cinemas to make a movie for her to reach the prime time period!

    It was too difficult for her!

    Fu Zhi sighed in her moments.

    In the end, within a minute of her post, all the Lambs waiting to be ughtered in her WeChat, the first, second, and third generations of the rich, all leftments under her post.

    [Little Miss, my family has over a hundred chain cinemas in City z. I¡¯ll get them to shoot a movie for you!]

    He Jiejie: [what¡¯s so difficult about that?]

    [Arrangements have been made for some cinemas in s city.]

    Wanwan: [Zhizhi, my second uncle¡¯s family has a few cinemas. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you a pretty one!]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yanqi also saw her moments.

    He tsked.

    She lifted her head and looked at li Nanli, who was sitting by the desk.¡±Sister Zhi is in trouble.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes moved from the document to Gu Yanqi and he raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Little sister¡¯s movie is about to be released. I¡¯m worried about the movie¡¯s schedule.¡± Gu Yanqi handed his phone to li Nanli.¡±Besides my brother, I remember that your family and Jiang Jinshu¡¯s family have quite a few chain cinemas in the country. I¡¯ll ask Jiang Jinshu to arrange a screening for our little sister. I can¡¯t let my little sister¡¯s movie fail, can I?!¡±

    Gu Yanqi made the arrangements confidently and made a lot of arrangements. He even called Jiang Jinshu.

    However, he received a reply that the other party wanted to produce two movies,¡±nianbai¡± and ¡°Wings of Heaven.¡±

    After a while, Gu Yanqi realized that Jiang Jinshu¡¯s family¡¯s new Year movie was ¡°Wings of Heaven¡±.

    So they were trying to promote their own movie, and they didn¡¯t even want his little sister to get a share of the profits.

    Gu Yanqi criticized Jiang Jinshu sternly and loudly.

    The other party hung up the phone.

    Gu Yanqi was very angry andined to li Nanli, but he did not get any response from him.

    He was just about to say that li Nanli was too cold and did not even care about his own wife¡¯s matters.

    But when she turned around, she saw li Nanli, who was sending a message.

    It was clearly visible on the WeChat page.

    Li Nanli: [Liu mi, make some arrangements to look for old CEO Jiang. Ask him to reduce the number of movies that are showing during the prime time of the Spring Festival between the Jiang Corporation and the Li Corporation.]

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    Will you or will you, brother?

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he directly ordered his father to do it!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Nanli and Fu Zhi¡¯s powerful and mysterious circle of friends had a group of big bosses who were silently thinking of ways to help Fu Zhi arrange movies during the prime time of the cinema.

    Feng Bo, who knew nothing about this, was so anxious that he shed tears.

    When he was shooting the movie, he had to coordinate Guangyuan and master ye, who didn¡¯t like each other. He also had to focus on the coolness, rhythm, and picture sense of the plot itself ... He didn¡¯t have time to care about all these fancy things.

    The situation now was different from the time when the inte wasn¡¯t advanced.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the distant past. Take the MU family for example. First of all, they remade Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s very popr novel,¡±nianbai,¡± which was very popr ten years ago. Zhang Yuanhui gained 400000 fans all of a sudden with this book. The movies he had filmed before were all very popr and left a very good impression on the public.

    Although the MU group didn¡¯t manage to establish itself by relying on the image of Fu Zhi, who was a helpful and kind person who donated money, Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Weibo post about the broadcast of a new drama directly rushed to the second most searched.

    It was worth mentioning that the number one trending search was the one who had been scolded like a dog, ye shixun, who could only re at people and shout ¡®one, two, three, four, five¡¯.

    Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Weibo was full of positivements. Over the years, the MU family had a lot of connections in the industry. When the movie was released, mu Changqing simply contacted a few bosses, and the distribution of the movie in each private cinema was basically settled!

    However,¡±red sun¡± was isted and helpless. Feng Bo was confident that the content and quality of the film could be better than Zhang Yuanhui, but he was not confident about the external factors!

    Especially during the spring Festival, thepetition between the films was intense. Feng Bo could not control what the cinemas did!

    He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    This was especially so when he looked at the trending Searches on Weibo.¡±Nian Bai¡±,¡±heaven¡¯s wings¡±,¡±Overwatch¡± and a few other movies were all trending, and there was endless positive news about them. On the other hand,¡±red sun¡± was full of negative criticism because of its lead actor!

    He had already estimated that as long as it was a cinema that was not stupid, they would not arrange their movie to be released in the living world!

    Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly added him on WeChat. The note was: Hello, I¡¯m Li Ze from Hengda theater.

    !!!!

    Hengda theater?

    Fuck!

    What was the meaning of this? wasn¡¯t this a big theater under the Li Group, the third ¨C ranked theater chain in the country? Why did he have to add him?

    Feng Bo¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Thump, thump, thump, each beat stronger than thest. Without thinking, he clicked ¡®agree¡¯!

    A bold thought in his heart, but he was afraid that it would be rude to everyone present, gradually emerged.

    He sent a ¡°Hello¡± over respectfully.

    After all, Li Ze was quite famous in the entertainment industry. He was a young master of the Li family¡¯s coteral branch.

    He had been in the film industry all these years, so he had a sharp eye!

    The other party replied very quickly,¡±I¡¯m here on behalf of Heng da cinema to ask you about the movie schedule.¡±

 Chapter 615 - I Am A Clown

    <h4>Chapter 615: I Am A Clown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The staff member¡¯s voice rang out in the conference room. It could be said that it was like thunder on t ground.

    Liu Jiaojiao was stunned on the spot.

    ¡®Good heavens, you guys came with such ferocious news. You¡¯re not here to cause No. 1 High School trouble!¡¯

    For a moment, his brain was ovee by a storm. He had even found an excuse for a student to cheat in an exam, but he hadn¡¯t expected such a result. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react.

    Qian Wenrui had suffered such a sudden shock that her face instantly turned red under her sses. She came back to her senses and stared at the staff member, panicking and shouting, ¡°Why are you investigating me? I¡¯m not a teacher at No. 1 High School anymore. If No. 1 High School cheated, you should look for Ma Mingquan and Director Liu. Why are you looking for me? What does this have to do with me?!¡±

    ¡°We received a report from Professor He Ming that you helped students cheat in the Physics exam that he organized to select students for an academic exchange at the beginning of the third year of high school. After verifying this, it¡¯s evident how bad your behavior was!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! When have I ever helped students cheat? Do you have evidence? I will sue you for nder!¡± Qian Wenrui was so anxious that her face turned purple.

    ¡°Teacher Qian is really a noble person! She just sometimes forgets things!¡±

    Upon hearing her words, the staff member was not happy either. It was as if she was deliberately looking for trouble. Sounding somewhat disdainful, he reminded her, ¡°You calcted Fu Zhi¡¯s Physics exam score and publicly gave it to your student, Lu Chuwan¡­ This process was recorded by the high-definition surveince cameras in No. 1 High School¡¯s exam room!¡±

    What? What?!

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s pupils constricted, and her neck suddenly stiffened.

    ¡°Judging from Teacher Qian¡¯s appearance, this should be true!¡±

    Qian Wenrui didn¡¯t say anything. She panted heavily and held the handle of the chair tightly with one hand. If she hadn¡¯t been sitting, she would have fainted at that moment!

    Updates by

    .

    The score that she had attributed to Lu Chuwan had helped Lu Chuwan bounce back¡­ The whole memory was quickly extracted from her mind, including the fact that she had secretly given Lu Chuwan the exam answers, allowing Lu Chuwan to beat Fu Zhi!

    It had clearly been so long ago, yet it had been brought up again!

    Just by listening to this, all the teachers present were extremely shocked.

    ¡°When Teacher He Ming came to No. 1 High School to set the questions, the one who cheated was actually Lu Chuwan? That¡¯s really strange. I thought the one who was suspected of cheating was clearly Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! How big of a fuss was that? Teacher Qian publicly dissed Fu Zhi¡¯s Physics results and helped Lu Chuwan giarize. The entire Inte was furious and demanded that No. 1 High School expel Fu Zhi! In the end, Fu Zhi answered questions on the live broadcast and stopped everyone from talking about it!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the difficulty of the questions that day was extremely high! Nowadays, inte trolls are moremon¡­ Only Fu Zhi has the ability to do that. If any other person had made a mistake while answering a question¡­ they would have been med!¡±

    ¡°Teacher Qian knows that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t cheat. How can she still say such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? Teacher Qian wanted Lu Chuwan to attend the lecture so that she could get a good result and make her proud! Don¡¯t forget, no matter how good Fu Zhi is, she isn¡¯t Qian Wenrui¡¯s student!¡±

    ¡°Knowing what a person looks like does not equal knowing what¡¯s in a person¡¯s heart. Teacher Qian looks like a professional, but who would have thought that she would be so muddle-headed that she¡¯d be worse than a three-year-old child!¡±

    ¡°How is she muddle-headed? She¡¯s just a rotten egg! She ruined the reputation of other people¡¯s children and helped her own students. She¡¯s rotten to the core!¡±

    ¡°How can such a person be a teacher? How could she work with us? Take her away! Fire her!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Qian Wenrui¡¯s over 30 years of prestige were almost lost due to the criticism and disdain of her peers!

    The staff member was polite to her. ¡°Teacher Qian, let¡¯s go. We need your help to investigate some other things as well.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was not innocent. She had received many gifts from rich students¡¯ parents and had also held private tutoring sses and charged a high fee.

    On the other hand, thanks to Professor He Ming¡¯s attitude, the Education Bureau had not investigated Qian Wenrui at all!

    The fear in her heart kept growing. Qian Wenrui shook her head crazily. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going with you¡­ You can¡¯t do this. Are you going to fire me by taking me away? No way! I helped Lu Chuwan cheat by ident!¡±

    Giving Lu Chuwan the answer had not been her original intention!

    Qian Wenrui admitted that she had been diligent all her life. She had relied on real talent to walk from the remote mountains where she had been born to the big city.

    She knew very well that knowledge could change one¡¯s fate. If she had not studied, she would have been sold to the men in the mountains as a wife. She would have be the wife of a group of people and been abused by others.

    She was just too afraid of that scenario.

    Ma Mingquan had been a career academic hired by the state when he had firste to the school. He had produced several top students with excellent results.

    But she was different. She was short, not fashionable enough, and could not speak fluent Mandarin. She had been bullied by the students when she had firste to the school.

    If her personality was not strong, what kind of student would listen to her?! If she did not work hard and get the students good results, how could she earn more money to buy a house in the city and settle down?!

    She knew that she was too proud, too afraid of being looked down on, and too scared of having a hard time in the future. That was why she had topare everything she did to the most excellent teacher in the school, Ma Mingquan.

    People¡¯s selfish desires could not be satisfied, so they would always lose themselves in the process of pursuing them.

    She gritted her teeth and resisted, shrinking her body under the table. However, she was still picked up by the staff and dragged out of the door.

    The director of Gu Yuan came back to his senses. He did not have time to care about Qian Wenrui, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Um, may I ask a question? I reported to the higher-ups that a student from No. 1 High School cheated in the exam¡­¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups told me to tell you that before you investigate others, you have to make sure that you¡¯re clean. Otherwise, if it gets out of hand, all seven schools will be thoroughly investigated. No one wants any light on their affairs. What do you think?¡±

    Gu Yuan¡¯s director¡¯s face stiffened, and he said in embarrassment, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Upon seeing Gu Yuan¡¯s director get beaten up with his own eyes, Liu Jiaojiao was thrilled!

    He praised the Education Bureau like crazy in his heart!

    The light of the righteous path shone on the ground once again!

    After the staff member finished speaking, he walked out of the meeting room with Qian Wenrui with a taut face.

    Upon walking past Fu Zhi and the others, he nodded his head slightly and gave them the first smile he had after entering the meeting room.

    Song Fang¡¯s intuition had told him that there was something fishy going on, especially when he had seen Qian Wenrui, who had always been known as a distinguished teacher, suffer such a huge loss. However, it was very satisfying. He told Fu Zhi, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sister Zhi. Let¡¯s not waste any more time on them. I¡¯ll take you to eat instant-boiled mutton this afternoon!¡±

    They walked out of the meeting room.

    Fu Zhi was a step slower as she followed Ma Mingquan. She said in a low, firm voice, ¡°Little Ma, this is only the beginning. Everyone relied on Ye Jiu to get such good results, but next time, everyone will definitely use their true abilities to make you proud.¡±

    Previously, Ma Mingquan had always been the best teacher in No. 1 High School. He was the most outstanding Physics teacher. It was not a school requirement for him to lead ss 21. In fact, no one cared about ss 21. He was the one who had volunteered¡­ and he had only taken on this group of students.

    Song Fang and the rest had their foundationsid in the world. They had a good family background and a rich future. They had never worried about their studies. ss 21 had gotten first ce in the exams.

    However, Song Fang and the others were scolded and criticized by their parents. Ma Mingquan was under as much pressure as they were.

    Although he was as calm as Buddha, he could hear the other teachers¡¯ sarcasm.

    However, as an old man, he was broad-minded. He felt that there was no need to disturb the overall harmony over such a small matter.

    Students could be taught if they didn¡¯t do well academically. He had always been their guiding light.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s sudden concern made the corners of Ma Mingquan¡¯s eyes ache. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of? I just want you guys to study hard. If you work hard, you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    ¡ª

    ss 21¡¯s final exam grade was the best in the whole school. No. 1 High School had a 10-point difference, and the news of Gu Yuan¡¯s stable position as the leader of the key schools in the city had spread throughout the entire school in the morning.

    Ye Jiu could predict the future, and Song Fang was clinging onto his thigh. Their teacher was once again taking control and assisting His Majesty Liu Jiaojiao as he handled the affairs of the school. Qian Wenrui had been fired, and the prospect of never seeing her again caused an uproar, creating a storm in the city.

    When the former students of No. 1 High School who were now in Gu Yuan heard the news, they were especially angry and doubtful.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been studying so hard! Aren¡¯t we better than Ye Jiu, who¡¯s just really lucky?!¡± Xiang Yushen smashed his fist on the table, his eyes red. ¡°God, how unfair you are! My family assets are going to be lost!¡±

    Xiang Yushen was so angry that he felt like he was going to die.

    Ye Jiu, Ye Jiu!

    Such a big cheater had miraculously ended up beating them. Why hadn¡¯t the Education Bureau handled this?!

    There was also Fu Zhi. No wonder she hade to ce a bet. It had all been nned right from the start to cheat them out of their money!

    Those cheaters!

    * * * *

    Meanwhile, in the hot pot restaurant outside the school¡­

    Fatty was holding a wine ss and looking at Song Fang and Wang Yu, who were still looking at their report cards. He pped the table and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect our ss to have so much potential! In my lifetime, I actually got to see Song Fang and Wang Yu make the top 20 in the city! Sister Zhi, Ye Jiu, the two of you are really awesome. What kind of hands do you have? Our ss is like a dead treeing back to life. You can even make an iron tree bloom!¡±

    It was true. Fatty used to only admire Fu Zhi in the past. After all, Fu Zhi¡¯s academic results were good. Now, there was also Ye Jiu.

    How lucky were they to actually meet these two nobles?

    It could be said that if it weren¡¯t for these two people, they would still have been living in a daze.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t like they didn¡¯t want to study hard. They¡¯d just had no idea where to start!

    However, Fu Zhi was patient. She had guided them through the learning process in junior high school over and over again without getting tired.

    Fatty was so touched that he wanted to hug Fu Zhi and cry.

    Fu Zhi leaned back in her chair and looked up. Her eyes werezy and cold, and the corner of her mouth was slightly curled. She held her phone in one hand and her milk in the other. She gently touched the wine ss in Fatty¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s all in the milk. I¡¯ll drink it, and you should drink some too.¡±

    Fatty: ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡®We don¡¯t seem to like the same things, Sister Zhi. What do you think?¡¯

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t think much of it. She nced at Song Fang out of the corner of her eyes.

    Song Fang was sending a message in his WeChat family group.

    His family group was simr to Fu Zhi¡¯s family group.

    It was called ¡°Love Kills Family¡±.

    Song Fang¡¯s opening statement was very simple.

    After eating with all the other members of the group, he sincerely said, [Dad, Mom, the results of the exam are out. They¡¯re not very good. This is quite serious. After the New Year, can you find me a private tutor to teach me well?]

    Song Fang¡¯s father had a faster pace of life. He was thepany¡¯s CEO, so he had more work to do and didn¡¯t really read the messages in the group chat.

    Song Fang¡¯s mother was like Xu Wei. She was a richdy with a husband who spoiled her.

    Whenever she had nothing to do, she would water the flowers and nt grass.

    Therefore, when her phone rang, she would reply immediately.

    [The son I picked up from the trash can has grown up. Have you taken the wrong medicine after drinking too much? What kind of nonsense are you spouting in broad daylight? Didn¡¯t you always refuse to have extra lessons? Have you regressed? It¡¯s fine. As long as you beat your little friend, Lu Yumo, you¡¯ll still be a good son.]

    Song Fang¡¯s mother had met Xu Wei at the parent-teacher meeting. The two of them were famous socialites who admired each other.

    Song Fang¡¯s mother always wanted to find a way toplement Xu Wei.

    Song Fang: [¡­]

    He said via voice transmission, [Mom, I really want to study hard this time. How about this¡­ Didn¡¯t you find me a tutor for cram schoolst time? Add him to the group and let him look at my report card to help me make a study n for the winter break.]

    Song Fang¡¯s mother thought that her son was sick. However, upon seeing his serious attitude, she couldn¡¯t help having doubts. Could this little brat really want to study?

    Song Fang¡¯s family didn¡¯tck money. His mother immediately added the private tutor to the group. His name was Teacher Wang.

    [Teacher, take a look at our baby. Can he improve his grades a little in these subjects?]

    Kun Peng Academy * Teacher Wang: [@Song Fang, may I ask which subject you think you can improve on? I have a n here. One subject for one hour per day. If you pass two subjects, you will be given one more subject.]

    Song Fang: [I don¡¯t know how to put it. I will send the report to you so you can take a look.]

    Kun Peng Academy * Teacher Wang: [Okay, okay.]

    Song Fang: [Picture, Picture.]

    Because of thework dy, the original picture that was sent needed to load before it could be magnified and observed.

    Teacher Wang was full of confidence. He had seen too many rich kids have extra lessons, and they couldn¡¯t achieve anything at all. They were simply giving him money.

    Song Fang was a foolish tycoon¡¯s son that he hade into contact withst year.

    However, this piece of bone had not been gnawed off yet.

    Just as he was thinking about the report in his hand, it loaded.

    Teacher Wang started to scroll up from the bottom, but he did not flip to Song Fang¡¯s name.

    Teacher Wang: ¡°???¡±

    Had he not taken the exam?

    Just as he was about to ask, he saw a message from Song Fang. [Teacher, you can load the second picture. It is a screenshot of my own results.]

    Teacher Wang expressed his understanding and loaded the picture to erge it.

    A secondter, the results were clearly visible.

    Mathematics: 150

    Language: 140

    English: 140

    Science: 300

    Teacher Wang: ¡°¡­¡±

    He felt like using the clown JPG.

 Chapter 616 - Prelude to the release of red sun 1

    <h4>Chapter 616: Prelude to the release of ¡®red sun¡¯ 1</h4>

    Song Fang¡¯s mother, his biological mother! She didn¡¯t expect her son to get such high grades. She felt like she was living in a dream.

    Even teacher Wang, who had left the group in anger, did not try to keep him. He immediately called Song Fang¡¯s father.

    Song Fang¡¯s father had inherited his father¡¯s business, the kind that had dominated the industry since ancient times. He had his own business that sold household appliances.

    At this moment, Song Fang¡¯s father was epting a huge order worth a million Yuan.

    They were surrounded by bodyguards in ck, and opposite them was a vulnerablepetitor and partner.

    The call came in at the right time. Song Fang¡¯s father pursed his thin lips. His eyes were three parts cold, three parts soft, and four parts cold. He nodded apologetically to his partner and picked up the phone. He said in a deep voice,¡±Woman, you¡¯ve sessfully broken my contract.¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s mother sighed and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about your smallpany! Your son is in trouble!¡±

    Ever since Song Fang came of age, he had never smoked, drank, fought, or had any contact with anyone.

    Even song Fang¡¯s father was used to it.

    He felt that something big must have happened for his wife, Tianci, to call him to report. He heard that his son had been quite close to the fu ¨C something girl in his ss recently. He followed her around every day like a dog.

    Song Fang was already 17 years old. He was already considered half a man in all aspects.

    Song Fang¡¯s Father¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In his mind, he was already picturing his son being bullied by someone else¡¯s daughter while she was pregnant.

    F * ck!

    What a disgrace!

    Updates by

    .

    This was the greatest humiliation of the song family!

    This was a humiliation that he could not erase even if he killed his son!

    Song Fang¡¯s father felt as if he had been impersonated into his father¡¯s mind. He clenched his fists and was furious.¡±He¡¯s not my son. I don¡¯t have a son as B * stard as him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Remember what you said today. From now on, he¡¯ll be my son,¡± Song Fang¡¯s mother said happily.

    ¡°The baby that I¡¯ve painstakingly raised has finally be a God today!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s father was confused.¡±???¡±

    What God?

    Jinx?

    ¡°My son and Lu yubai, the primary school bully, are tied for third ce in the city for this final exam!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s father was bbergasted.¡±He even bribed Lu yubai to send him the answers?!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Teacher MA had personally made the call! It¡¯s confirmed that my son got third ce because he inherited my excellent genes!¡±

    So it was because of his outstanding ability that he didn¡¯t make any mistakes!

    Song Fang¡¯s father heaved a sigh of relief. He shamelessly asked Song Fang to return to his n and said,¡±¡±I told you, the seed I personally nted would definitely be outstanding!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s mother felt that her man was shameless, but she couldn¡¯t argue over the phone.¡±I heard that Fu Zhi was the one who tutored our son. Fu Zhi is such a lovely daughter! Don¡¯t you know Lu Jingqing? why don¡¯t you ask around and see if you can arrange an arranged marriage for the two children? Let the two children work hand in hand for the rest of their lives and improve together?¡±

    Of course, Song Fang¡¯s father knew who Lu Jingqing was.

    The two of them often came into contact when doing business.

    This time, he was here to sign the contract. Lu Jingqing, who was signing the contract with his partner, was in the private room next door.

    Song Fang¡¯s father had specially waited for Lu Jingqing to sign the contract.

    The two good Brothers invited Lu Jingqing out for a meal. After three rounds of drinks, he finally spoke out his wife¡¯s true thoughts.

    Song Fang¡¯s father said,¡±your daughter has done us a great favor. The song family has thought about it and we have no other way to repay her other than to let my son marry her!¡±

    Lu Jingqing was speechless.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to repay me.¡±

    Lu Jingqing mmed the wine ss on the table and stood up.¡±¡±You¡¯re no different from those coquettish B * tches out there. You want to have sex with me, and return my kindness with ingratitude!¡±

    Song Fang¡¯s father was speechless.

    You even found out?

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, in the hot pot restaurant.

    ¡°Sister Zhi.¡± Song Fang was in a good mood. He gobbled up the beef tripe and ced it on Fu Zhi¡¯s te.¡±I heard that if you cheat and take make ¨C up lessons in private, you will be stripped of your right as a form teacher. Qian Wenrui can still continue to be a subject teacher. It¡¯s too easy on her.¡±

    Qian Wenrui was snobbish and selfish, and she had caused many good autistic children.

    Fu Zhi used her chopsticks to stir the tripe on her te. When she heard this, she looked up, her eyes cold and proud.¡±People who are calctive and angry usually don¡¯t live long.¡±

    Moreover,¡±after she transferred the students from ss one and two, the students ¡®grades were not as good as ss twenty ¨C one¡¯ s. This would have a huge impact on her career.¡±

    Fu Zhi was telling the truth. When she noticed Qian Wenrui coughing blood, she had reminded Qian Wenrui to go to the hospital for aprehensive examination. There was an 80% chance that she had cancer.

    However, seeing that Qian Wenrui was still jumping around, it was obvious that she did not take Fu Zhi¡¯s words seriously.

    It really proved the saying that there was no need to treat a serious illness because it could not be cured, and a minor illness did not need to be treated. It would be over after a while.

    Song Fang did not understand the twists and turns of medicine.

    However, he knew that many parents and teachers would evaluate everyone¡¯s college entrance examination results based on this final examination.

    He took a look at theplete report card from the city. Many good students in Qian Wenrui¡¯s ss had failed their exams, and their results were surprisingly bad.

    It could simply be described as a disaster!

    Qian Wenrui couldn¡¯t exin it to the parents!

    As Song Fang thought about it, he felt that Fu Zhi had done a beautiful job.

    Ten years East, ten years West!

    It was time for Qian Wenrui to suffer a bacsh.

    ...

    After dinner, he went to the milk tea shop and ordered two cups of milk tea.

    It was oneo¡¯ clock when Fu Zhi and the others walked into the ss.

    She received a call from Feng Bo.

    Fu Zhi had gone abroad recently and studied in school for a while. She only asked about her movie and the shooting of ¡°red sun¡± on her phone asionally.

    As the saying goes, every profession has its own specialty. Fu Zhi¡¯s profession was not involved in film shooting. She was only responsible for throwing money and preliminating the script. Then, she was a hands ¨C off manager and let Feng Bo do all the professional work.

    ¡°Miss Fu.¡±

    Fu Zhi put on her Bluetooth and hummed in agreement.

    The preparation for the movie took more than a month. Basically, Feng Bo would take the initiative to contact Fu Zhi every time there was something.

    There were many phone calls to Fu Zhi.

    It was nothing more than letting Fu Zhi finalize some final ns for rted matters.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. The few movies that will be aired during the spring Festival have passed the approval process and there will be pre ¨C sales on Weibo. If you¡¯re free, please log in to Weibo and promote our film crew to get some poprity.¡± Feng Bo valued this movie very much. Although the shooting time was short, it incorporated many years of his hard work.

    It was impossible for him to not care about the box office this time.

    Weibo, as the means ofmunication for the entire public, brought great convenience to film marketing.

    A good Weibo hype was almost a symbol of whether a movie could produce sparks!

    As the director of ¡°the red sun¡±, what Fu Zhi had to do next was no less than what the two leading actors, master ye and Guangyuan, had to do.

    In particr, Fu Zhi¡¯s influence was nowparable to a B ¨C list star. Feng Bo wanted to help her, ye San, and Guangyuan to take on variety shows and promote their new movie.

    However, Fu Zhi herself didn¡¯t have that kind of intention.

    She thought that she had no funny ideas, no funny points, and was toozy to go on variety shows and flirt with people she was not familiar with.

    Feng Bo panicked and said bluntly,¡±ye shixun has a bad reputation and his acting skills were bad before this. Theizens don¡¯t have a good impression of him and they don¡¯t buy him at all. As for Guangyuan, although he¡¯s the Best Actor, he hasn¡¯t been popr all these years and doesn¡¯t have much appeal. If you don¡¯t go with them to do marketing, the major cinemas will stop screening the dishes, and there¡¯s something wrong with the direction of Weibo, they won¡¯t give us any screening slots!¡±

    Fu Zhi knew a little about film arrangement.

    A good movie would attract a lot of people and bring in a lot of profit. Cinemas would love to y the same movie 24 hours a day to make money. For movies with bad reviews or that did not look like they would go viral, the cinemas would only release one movie every four to five days.

    Feng Bo said,¡±it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s scheduled for the next day, but I¡¯m most afraid that the F * cking cinema will arrange a screening in theherworld for you. Not only did they set the screening time for your movie at 1 a.m., But one ticket is three times more expensive than the other tickets!¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, even though ¡®red sun¡¯ has won countless awards, it has beenbeled as apulsory subject for the National College Entrance Examination. Even if the students like it, how can they not reject it?¡±

    ¡°Our movie doesn¡¯t have a good starting point. If you don¡¯t do anything, our movie will fail until its mother doesn¡¯t recognize it!¡±

    The reason why Fu Zhi wanted to make this movie was not because she was short of money. She just wanted to make her brother ye shixun famous and teach the MU family a lesson.

    But now?

    From what Feng Bo said, as long as she did not do variety shows or do other publicity, it was impossible for all the major cinemas to make a movie for her to reach the prime time period!

    It was too difficult for her!

    Fu Zhi sighed in her moments.

    In the end, within a minute of her post, all the Lambs waiting to be ughtered in her WeChat, the first, second, and third generations of the rich, all leftments under her post.

    [Little Miss, my family has over a hundred chain cinemas in City z. I¡¯ll get them to shoot a movie for you!]

    He Jiejie: [what¡¯s so difficult about that?]

    [Arrangements have been made for some cinemas in s city.]

    Wanwan: [Zhizhi, my second uncle¡¯s family has a few cinemas. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you a pretty one!]

    ¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yanqi also saw her moments.

    He tsked.

    She lifted her head and looked at li Nanli, who was sitting by the desk.¡±Sister Zhi is in trouble.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes moved from the document to Gu Yanqi and he raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Little sister¡¯s movie is about to be released. I¡¯m worried about the movie¡¯s schedule.¡± Gu Yanqi handed his phone to li Nanli.¡±Besides my brother, I remember that your family and Jiang Jinshu¡¯s family have quite a few chain cinemas in the country. I¡¯ll ask Jiang Jinshu to arrange a screening for our little sister. I can¡¯t let my little sister¡¯s movie fail, can I?!¡±

    Gu Yanqi made the arrangements confidently and made a lot of arrangements. He even called Jiang Jinshu.

    However, he received a reply that the other party wanted to produce two movies,¡±nianbai¡± and ¡°Wings of Heaven.¡±

    After a while, Gu Yanqi realized that Jiang Jinshu¡¯s family¡¯s new Year movie was ¡°Wings of Heaven¡±.

    So they were trying to promote their own movie, and they didn¡¯t even want his little sister to get a share of the profits.

    Gu Yanqi criticized Jiang Jinshu sternly and loudly.

    The other party hung up the phone.

    Gu Yanqi was very angry andined to li Nanli, but he did not get any response from him.

    He was just about to say that li Nanli was too cold and did not even care about his own wife¡¯s matters.

    But when she turned around, she saw li Nanli, who was sending a message.

    It was clearly visible on the WeChat page.

    Li Nanli: [Liu mi, make some arrangements to look for old CEO Jiang. Ask him to reduce the number of movies that are showing during the prime time of the Spring Festival between the Jiang Corporation and the Li Corporation.]

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    Will you or will you, brother?

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade him, so he directly ordered his father to do it!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Nanli and Fu Zhi¡¯s powerful and mysterious circle of friends had a group of big bosses who were silently thinking of ways to help Fu Zhi arrange movies during the prime time of the cinema.

    Feng Bo, who knew nothing about this, was so anxious that he shed tears.

    When he was shooting the movie, he had to coordinate Guangyuan and master ye, who didn¡¯t like each other. He also had to focus on the coolness, rhythm, and picture sense of the plot itself ... He didn¡¯t have time to care about all these fancy things.

    The situation now was different from the time when the inte wasn¡¯t advanced.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the distant past. Take the MU family for example. First of all, they remade Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s very popr novel,¡±nianbai,¡± which was very popr ten years ago. Zhang Yuanhui gained 400000 fans all of a sudden with this book. The movies he had filmed before were all very popr and left a very good impression on the public.

    Although the MU group didn¡¯t manage to establish itself by relying on the image of Fu Zhi, who was a helpful and kind person who donated money, Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Weibo post about the broadcast of a new drama directly rushed to the second most searched.

    It was worth mentioning that the number one trending search was the one who had been scolded like a dog, ye shixun, who could only re at people and shout ¡®one, two, three, four, five¡¯.

    Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Weibo was full of positivements. Over the years, the MU family had a lot of connections in the industry. When the movie was released, mu Changqing simply contacted a few bosses, and the distribution of the movie in each private cinema was basically settled!

    However,¡±red sun¡± was isted and helpless. Feng Bo was confident that the content and quality of the film could be better than Zhang Yuanhui, but he was not confident about the external factors!

    Especially during the spring Festival, thepetition between the films was intense. Feng Bo could not control what the cinemas did!

    He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    This was especially so when he looked at the trending Searches on Weibo.¡±Nian Bai¡±,¡±heaven¡¯s wings¡±,¡±Overwatch¡± and a few other movies were all trending, and there was endless positive news about them. On the other hand,¡±red sun¡± was full of negative criticism because of its lead actor!

    He had already estimated that as long as it was a cinema that was not stupid, they would not arrange their movie to be released in the living world!

    Just as he was thinking about it, someone suddenly added him on WeChat. The note was: Hello, I¡¯m Li Ze from Hengda theater.

    !!!!

    Hengda theater?

    Fuck!

    What was the meaning of this? wasn¡¯t this a big theater under the Li Group, the third ¨C ranked theater chain in the country? Why did he have to add him?

    Feng Bo¡¯s heart beat faster and faster. Thump, thump, thump, each beat stronger than thest. Without thinking, he clicked ¡®agree¡¯!

    A bold thought in his heart, but he was afraid that it would be rude to everyone present, gradually emerged.

    He sent a ¡°Hello¡± over respectfully.

    After all, Li Ze was quite famous in the entertainment industry. He was a young master of the Li family¡¯s coteral branch.

    He had been in the film industry all these years, so he had a sharp eye!

    The other party replied very quickly,¡±I¡¯m here on behalf of Heng da cinema to ask you about the movie schedule.¡±

 Chapter 617 - Prelude to the release of red sun 2

    <h4>Chapter 617: Prelude to the release of ¡®red sun¡¯ 2</h4>

    Li Ze: [as there are too many movies during the spring Festival, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the cinema has to avoid suspicion. We can¡¯t only air ¡®red sun¡¯ 24 hours a day. If you don¡¯t mind, how about I set the screening time at 6:00 or 8:00 p.m.?]

    !!!!

    It was the prime time!

    It not only avoided the awkwardness of not being able to get out of bed and watch a movie on the morning of the new year, but it also missed the time for dinner!

    but! What did he mean by ¡°his opinion decides the screening¡±?

    Not to mention that he was now a lousy director, just thinking back to the past, when his third movie was released, he looked for Dujiang cinema to arrange the movie. He drank three taels of white wine with the person ¨C in ¨C charge there, but after a lot of effort, he still couldn¡¯t make a deal!

    Although Dujiang cinema was also a chain cinema in the country, it was much worse than Heng da.

    To be able to get Li Ze to ask for the time was a blessing that many directors couldn¡¯t cultivate even after 800 years!

    [Okay, okay. This time is especially good! [I like it very much, but I¡¯m sorry to trouble you!]

    In less than half an hour, several well ¨C known cinemas from other ces expressed their intention to discuss the screening time for ¡°red sun¡±.

    Feng Bo was dumbfounded.

    Li Ze¡¯s Secretary was even more confused than him. She pulled a long face and looked unhappy.

    ¡°Young master Li,¡¯red sun¡¯ is obviously a flop. Didn¡¯t we agree with young master Jiang that we¡¯ll arrange ¡®heaven¡¯s wings¡¯ and ¡®nianbai¡¯ for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to say this to me. ¡±

    Updates by

    .

    The man sitting in the office had red lips and white teeth. He was spinning a pair of sunsses in one hand, and his royal blue suit made him look unusually bewitching.¡±You have to talk to the fatuous King up there who yed with the feudal princes to make a beauty smile.¡±

    The Secretary tilted her head in confusion.

    Li Ze chuckled and took out a cigarette from his pocket. Without lighting it, he put it under his nose and sniffed it. ¡°Young master Jiang¡¯s movie is short. It¡¯s scheduled for three in the afternoon. The MU family¡¯s movie is scheduled for ten in the morning and half ¨C past four in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to cut the MU family¡¯s movie?¡± The Secretary was surprised.

    Li Ze looked at his Secretary as if he was looking at an idiot.¡±The cinema doesn¡¯t need to make a profit. I don¡¯t need to pay you guys!¡±

    If they were all counting on the trashy movie red sun, none of the cinemas would be able to live a peaceful life this year!

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time.

    On Feng Bo¡¯s side.

    Although there were not many cinemas that came to talk to himter on, and they were not as famous as Heng da, he was overjoyed just by looking at the momentum and the fact that the cinemas were willing to give them this opportunity.

    At first, he didn¡¯t think much about it and thought it was ye Shichen¡¯s appeal.

    It was onlyter that the bosses of some cinemas inadvertently hinted to Feng Bo to put in more good words for Fu Zhi.

    Feng Boke understood and called Fu Zhi to thank her for everything she had done for the movie.

    ¡°?Did I do something good again without leaving my name?¡±

    ¡°Contact all the cinemas. I saw that even Heng University came to me and said that they¡¯ve arranged for us to air at night. That¡¯s great, miss Fu. Your face ... Oh no, you¡¯re too influential!¡±

    Heng University?

    Fu Zhi blinked.¡±What is Heng da?¡±

    ¡°The vige just had an inte caf¨¦, miss Fu.¡± Feng Bo looked like he knew Fu Zhi¡¯s vige life like the back of his hand. He spent three minutes exining to Fu Zhi what Hengda cinema was.¡±In short, it¡¯s strong, very strong!¡±

    Since it was the Li Group¡¯s business, Fu Zhi was quite at ease. She asked a few more questions about the pre ¨C sales on Weibo and how the other cinemas were doing.

    ¡°The attitude of several cinemas in Heng da is quite clear. They¡¯ve given us a pretty good prime time. I didn¡¯t ask about the situation of other cinemas, but judging from the pre ¨C sales on Weibo, they probably don¡¯t like us ...¡±

    In fact, Fu Zhi also understood that Xu Wei, her girlfriend¡¯s fans, and her mother¡¯s fans liked the actor, master ye, because he was full of inexplicable funny points and was cute. The others didn¡¯t like master ye because he wasn¡¯t professional enough.

    No matter which industry he was in, an actor who had no acting skills and shouted ¡®one, two, three, four, five¡¯ when he was acting would be despised by everyone!

    It was Fu Zhi¡¯s first time in the film industry. Even if she couldn¡¯t make her film a hit and make a profit, she wanted more people to watch the film so that she could correct master ye¡¯s impression in front of the public and reduce his infamy.

    However, it seemed like the road ahead was long!

    Fu Zhi sighed, hung up the phone, and returned to ss.

    On the podium, MA Mingquan was instilling knowledge points into the students, shouting until his mouth was dry.

    After the parents ¡®meeting for the final exam of first middle school, the school would have a holiday the next day.

    After ss, the subject representatives of each subject followed the form teacher to record the winter holiday homework.

    Fu Zhi sat on the chair and spun her pen, absent ¨C minded.

    After Song Fang and the rest finished memorizing thenguage text, they noticed the situation. They looked at each other and pulled their chairs to Fu Zhi¡¯s table.¡±What¡¯s wrong, sister Zhi? I¡¯ve been so tired recently. Did you have a conflict with President li and fall out of love?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then don¡¯t talk!¡± Aoshen raised thenguage book in his hand and ced the edge of the book on Song Fang¡¯s lips. After signaling for him to be quiet, he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s the pre ¨C sales of the movie. The pre ¨C sales of Zhizhi¡¯s movie aren¡¯t very good on Weibo.¡±

    ¡°The pre ¨C sales aren¡¯t good? How is that possible!¡± Wang Yu took out his phone¡¯s Weibo.¡±Ye shixun is a big ¨C Name male star, and Guangyuan¡¯s reputation is not bad, right? What, you can¡¯t beat the opponent?¡±

    Other than the MU family, there was no one else who could think of this other family.

    Wang Yu valiantly opened ye shixun¡¯s homepage.

    The top post was the one promoting the new show.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there over 200000ments and 600000 likes?¡±

    The fat Sports Committee member leaned his head over and praised,¡±as expected of the dream ... Uh, nightmare of 80 million Chinese girls.¡±

    Thest few words, after seeing the foul atmosphere in thement section, were like a wild horse that had been released from its reins. It took a turn and came back.

    An a ¨C list male celebrity who was currently very popr on the inte!

    Out of the 200000ments, at least 150000 of them were scolding.

    Wanwan [you think you¡¯re worthy of acting in your mother¡¯s movie?- [Go and pick the bud rice, fool!]

    He thought,[i thought Guangyuan was so pure and noble, brother. I really acted with you, you damn fish ¨C Eye! Ugh, ugh, ugh!] ]

    [If acting skills could be taken like medicine, you wouldn¡¯t have be Sima so early!]

    ¡ª¡ª[?[XW, it¡¯s fine if any random person is shooting some unmainstream and stupid web drama, but they can actually make a movie?!]

    [Upstairs, Wen Xi privately.] [Cut cut¡¯s third ¨C rate fans will be heartbroken if they see this. Hehehe.]

    Wanwan: [pure passerby, I think you¡¯re more suitable to sell your body.]

    ...

    The hostility on the inte was overwhelming.

    The fat sports Commissioner, who was the closest to him, felt suffocated.

    There was actually a food chain in the film and television industry.

    Those who made movies looked down on those who made TV series, and those who made TV series looked down on those who made web series.

    Ye shixun was lucky. He went from being the male lead of an online drama to ¡°red sun,¡± a popr overseas drama that had won a Literary Award. Not only did he make the haters who disliked him angry, but he also offended several other male actors who had be popr in the same period as him.

    Among thesements, there was nock of opponents who bought the ck draft.

    Wang Yu really felt that thisment section was a little scary.

    However, the only good thing was,¡±they¡¯re all scolding master ye. Not many people diss our show. Sister Zhi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take my parents to watch it during the new year!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, I, I, I! I¡¯m not only going to look for my parents, but I¡¯ll also put an oxygen tank in the theater and bring it to my grandmother in the ICU to contribute to the box office!¡±

    ¡°And me, sister Zhi. My father always told me to be filial to my elders. I n to book the entire theater this time and invite all my ancestors in heaven toe. After the movie, they can look at my report card and let my ancestors know that I¡¯m now bringing glory to my family!¡±

    A few of the students who heard themotion gathered around.

    Song Fang even went as far as topete viciously,¡±I won¡¯t watch any of these new Year movies except for sister Zhi ¡®s!¡± I will only contribute to the box office for you, sister Zhi! He¡¯s going to bring our red sun to the top of the altar!¡±

    ¡°You might have misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°In fact, other movies don¡¯tck your ticket,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    Song Fang was speechless.

    Song Fang straightened his neck and said,¡±one vote for you, one vote for me. The red sun will be released today. You watch less, I watch less. The MU family¡¯s movies don¡¯t do box office sales!¡±

    ¡°Aiya,¡± Wang Yu said in support,¡±although it¡¯s a drop in the bucket for us, didn¡¯t many teachers say that they¡¯re letting high school students watch the movie red sun?¡± There are so many high school students from all over the country, they can also contribute a lot to the box office!¡±

    ¡°Besides, apart from Weibo¡¯s pre ¨C sales, the most important factor in the movie¡¯s screening schedule is the box office on the first day. When the timees, all the students in our ss will be there to support you, sister Zhi!¡±

    The students of ss 21 all wanted to support Fu Zhi, and the atmosphere was very happy.

    Fu Zhi sent li Nanli a WeChat message.

    Li Nanli told her not to worry about the movie.

    It was impossible for a movie with a good quality plot, arge amount of money, and excellent production to not be epted by the audience.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s mood improved.

    As they were talking, a film critic with eight million fans suddenly posted a bitingment on Weibo.

    Fat pickup V:

    I won¡¯t be sharing a good show today. I¡¯ll tell everyone a joke.

    I have a friend whose surname is Zhang. He¡¯s a veteran director, but his health isn¡¯t good. He originally wanted to leave the industry, but he couldn¡¯t resist his fans ¡®persistent persuasion to stay. He adapted his big ip into a movie and made it.

    This drama had invited a group of a ¨C list actors, veteran actors, and arge cast. They had invested a lot of money in it, and the pre ¨C sales on Weibo were also good.

    His friend thought that there would be no problem with the movie arrangement during the prime time at night. However, the funny thing was that he had just received a message from a boss. His movies were all scheduled for the morning and midnight. When asked for the reason, the other party said that it was because of the capital¡¯s decision to transfer his movie schedule and arrange for other movies.

    My friend is just an ordinary person. Of course, he can¡¯t win against capital.

    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t ept their fate. After some detailed inquiries, they found out that the pre ¨C sales of a certain movie in the mortal world on Weibo had copsed. Although the original work was powerful, after the modification, the entire content was based on selling rotten Weibo eyeballs ...

    I just don¡¯t understand the current market. What kind of rubbish film can be promoted so widely? Then what was the point of having those hard ¨C working, hardworking, and honest directors?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Fat pickup was a verified blogger, and he usually attracted fans by rmending good movies and writing sharp reviews.

    Inte celebrities like them would not set up Weibo ounts that could only be seen once every six months.

    Anyone who was interested could easily find out that this man knew the MU group¡¯s top director, Zhang Yuanhui.

    This matter was going to be very lively.

    Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s name was well ¨C known in the film and television industry, and fat pickup was also a big V with eight million fans. As soon as it was posted on Weibo, it caused a great uproar.

    The fans of the fat pickup chose to watch the movies he rmended.

    When they heard about such a thing, the sense of immersion was particrly strong. They all asked which film was so shameless and didn¡¯t want to sh * t in the toilet.

    Fat pickup was also an old man, so he went offline and replied,¡±[Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it means you can¡¯t afford to offend him. After all, the author of the original work has won various major awards abroad. How would the ordinary people dare to say anything bad about him? [All of you can leave now. Just pretend that I never posted this on Weibo.]

    ¡°F * ck, if it¡¯s posted, then it¡¯s posted. If it¡¯s not posted, then it¡¯s not posted. Did you read too many of Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s novels? Fat pika¡¯s mouth reeks of green tea!¡± Song Fang was furious.

    He had already said that. The original work had been read abroad and received various awards. Other than ¡°red sun,¡± there was nothing else he could think of!

    If Song Fang¡¯s IQ could think of a problem like this, how could theizens not have thought of it?

    In minutes, thements section gave the fat pickup truck a hot one:

    [No wonder there are fewer and fewer good movies in recent years. It¡¯s all because of this!]

    [Although, you should read more books.¡±Red sun¡± is very famous abroad and is a literary work that brings glory to the country. I think it¡¯s not against thew to arrange a screening for the living world!]

    [Xiaofei, can you pay attention to the questions upstairs?] The blogger was criticizing red sun for deliberately pandering to some stupid fans and forcibly changing the novel! [He even found the capital to step down and tear up the little director. Isn¡¯t that disgusting?]

    [Fu Zhi is a good person, but it doesn¡¯t affect her eating habits. Thank you!]

    [As early as when Fu Zhi chose ye and Guangyuan became the male lead, a group of doujinshi novels started to rise online. I knew this film was low!] Go, director Zhang! I¡¯ve been watching your films since I was a child. They¡¯re simr to Feng Bo¡¯s mother river, which was once very popr. Feng Bo¡¯s talents have run out, and he can only rely on the modified Fu Zhi film to attract people¡¯s attention. [Do you know that I¡¯m supporting you a second time?]

    [I really like Fu Zhi and I understand that an author wants his movie to be good ... But this kind of bullying ...]

    [Fu Zhi likes it. Ye Shichen¡¯s acting skills are disgusting enough ¨C I won¡¯t watch this one. Let¡¯s watch the next one. As long as ye Shichen doesn¡¯t act in it, I¡¯ll definitely support Zhizhi in the next one!]

    ...

    The blogger¡¯s Weibo post made Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s fans suffer again.

    What was the most popr person on Weibo? Who had the most people in this society?

    Rich people only made up a small part of the group. Most of them were ordinary people who could empathize with you.

    Seeing a director like Zhang Yuanhui, who was famous for his work, being bullied like this, she instantly thought of the oppression she had suffered in thepany by her superiors, the difficulties of her colleagues, and the suppression of her capital!

    How could he not have a strong sense of immersion in such a thing?

    What was even more infuriating was that Zhang Yuanhui also followed up with a Weibo post.

    Zhang Yuanhui: ¡°thank you for your concern. After this New Year film, I¡¯ll announce that I¡¯ll withdraw from the film industry and leave the stage to the young.¡±

 Chapter 618 - Find a job

    <h4>Chapter 618: Find a job</h4>

    ¡°Red sun¡± and ¡°nianbai¡± went viral on Weibo in an instant!

    With fat pickup ridiculing them and Zhang Yuanhui tasting the tea and knowing the Way of Tea, the keyboard warriors who were idling at home every day discovered a new world!

    However, because there were too many fantasy stories about Fu Zhi, mostizens only grabbed ye Shichen and Guangyuan to scold them and waited for Fu Zhi to give an official response.

    On the screen of the phone that Song Fang had pointed at, Zhang Yuanhui sensibly replied to his fans, telling them not to gather and cause trouble. The inte was not illegal.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fans were about to explode.

    It wasn¡¯t good to diss Zhang Yuanhui with a fake identity.

    After all, they didn¡¯t specifically mention ¡®red sun¡¯, did they? Can you still take the role?

    Seeing that the wind was blowing, the fat pickup truck showed off its bad luck to its friend. It was very excited and directly reposted ament on Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Weibo:

    [A movie that is worthy of the audience has been prepared for many years. The original author has personally written it and directed the work on the spot. It¡¯s not like ¡®red sun¡¯, which was produced in just a month and only made money by suppressing its peers! I wonder if I¡¯ll have the chance to ask the original author, miss Fu, where did she get the confidence to win over ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ with more showtimes?]

    Very good, thisment had pointed out Fu Zhi and ¡°red sun¡±.

    This time, it wasn¡¯t because of fan sensitivity that he took the role, right?

    Aren¡¯t you letting us catch you in the wrong?

    Fat pickup¡¯s Weibo post immediately caused a lot of dissatisfaction among white feather fans and Fu Zhi fans.

    It¡¯s fine if you scold ye shixun and Guangyuan, but is your father Zhi someone you can name and humiliate as you please?

    Updates by

    .

    Aren¡¯t you just a film critic? can¡¯t you pay attention to ys? Why are you starting a battle here?

    Song Fang saw that Fu Zhi¡¯s fans were going on stage to tear them apart. He raised his arms and shouted,e,e,e. All the students in the ss, find an alternate ount on Weibo to tear up these two half ¨C dead panting things!¡±

    Wang Yu was furious, but he knew that it was not convenient for Fu Zhi to show up, so he typed furiously and looked up at Fu Zhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Sister Zhi, you know that my legs were broken thest time because I made my mom cry at home. I¡¯m a real animal when ites to rebelling and causing trouble. ¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    You¡¯re quite clear about your own understanding.

    Fu Zhi sighed. She raised her hand and pointed at Song Fang¡¯s phone.

    The blue light made the girl¡¯s fingertips even whiter and redder.

    She looked up, the corners of her eyes looking a little unruly, and her voice was as cold and ruthless as a Cold Lake.¡±No need.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± In Song Fang¡¯s eyes, Fu Zhi was not angry. Instead, she picked up her phone and clicked on fat pickup¡¯s Weibo, reposted andmented,[Find a ss.]

    Song Fang¡¯s eyes widened. Before he could stop her, he saw Fu Zhi continue to forward Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Weibo post andment,[The son is a Mountain Wolf. He¡¯s arrogant after achieving his ambition. He¡¯s a viin with no integrity. I advise you to change to a new way to diss him next time, so as not to lose your integrity. [In addition, I would like to congratte you in advance on leaving the industry. Happy Year of the Monkey and Happy Year of the Dog.]

    After sending all these messages in one breath, the bell for ss just rang.

    Fu Zhi stuffed her phone back into her seat and walked up to the podium with her teaching desk.¡±Alright,e back to your seat. Turn to page 69, page 78, page 108 of the English textbook ... Memorize these essays during the winter break. During the first period of school, randomly pick three students to do a spot check. If you can¡¯t recite it, you¡¯ll be punished to run fiveps, do you understand?¡±

    The students from ss 21 who witnessed the entire process: ¡°...¡±

    Sister Zhi, I don¡¯t think you can change your role so quickly.

    He had just started dissing us on Weibo, and now he¡¯s giving us a lecture?

    The pointer knocked on the ckboard.¡±Did you hear that?¡±

    The students of ss 21 had not turned around yet. They were as weak as mosquitoes,¡±... Ah, I heard you ...¡±

    ¡°If you speak louder, you¡¯ll have to work all day long. It¡¯s better to get the ss monitor to sign you up for a School for the Deaf and mute.¡±

    ss monitor: ¡°...Why don¡¯t I apply for it for myself too? I¡¯ll be a cripple. That way, I won¡¯t be punished.¡±

    ¡°You might have some misunderstanding about the School for the Deaf and mute.¡± Fu Zhi threw the pointer on the table.¡±Punishing you by making you run is not because I don¡¯t forgive you, but because knowledge doesn¡¯t want to forgive you.¡±

    ¡°This is all for your own good. Would I harm you? I don¡¯t even have a sry. The chances of you guys getting into Qing University are the same as me bing the president of m Nation. You have to work hard, students!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    No, sister Zhi, speaking of sry, shouldn¡¯t you be giving the principal some hints? We wouldn¡¯t have been willing to crowdfund for you if you had told us!

    ¡ª¡ª

    Fu Zhi was teaching her ssmates.

    On the inte.

    Not to mention Fu Zhi¡¯s ssmates and fans, even Zhang Yuanhui and mu group¡¯s people didn¡¯t expect that Fu Zhi¡¯s quiet character could be so sharp in front of tens of millions ofizens!

    One must know that Zhang Yuanhui and fat pickup, two big bosses who had been in the film and television industry for many years, could only be coy. Fat pickup¡¯sst sentence was also to take advantage of the situation to disgust Fu Zhi, so that Fu Zhi would not dare to respond.

    Who would have thought that ... This damn child didn¡¯t y by the rules at all!

    Comments flooded Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo.

    [I just flipped through the calendar. After confirming the Year of the Ox, I can¡¯t help but wonder if this is a script written by a cultured person?] [All the bamboo shoots have been taken by my goose!]

    [F * ck!] What did he mean by a viin without integrity? I¡¯m thinking that Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s movies in recent years have all been well received ... Is there a problem with the new movie?]

    [Fu Zhi must have been driven crazy by fat pickup truck and Zhang Yuanhui, the two green tea bitches.] [He¡¯s just like nt. He doesn¡¯t have any background, but he¡¯s still talking arrogantly about his seniors. Be careful not to die without even knowing how he died!]

    [Is there really a silly girl who thinks that Fu Zhi only has brute force and no background?- A movie arrangement that could make Zhang Yuanhui go crazy with jealousy and not hesitate to diss on Weibo would most likely involve the top three cinemas in the country. Moreover, Fu Zhi¡¯s biological parents were researchers at Fu enterprise and she had known God z since she was a child. She was ced in the orphanage and the Lu family was willing to take her in. She was a girl that ordinary people could never reach in their lifetime. He was born at the peak and he¡¯s still so outstanding. I really admire him.]

    As they chatted, the topic changed to Fu Zhi¡¯s family background. Few people talked about Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s new movie.

    Zhang Yuanhui was a rising giant in the film and television industry. The movies he made in those years had high box office sales and made the a ¨C list stars of the MU family famous.

    No one would believe that there would be any problems with a movie made by such a big director.

    They only felt that Zhang Yuanhui was jealous of Fu Zhi¡¯s showtimes, and Fu Zhi was angry at Zhang Yuanhui for retreating from the industry. The two of them were on the same level, and neither of them was a good person.

    However, Fu Zhi had more fans on Weibo than Zhang Yuanhui.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fans were crazily criticizing her on Weibo.

    Mu Chenxi mmed her palm on the table.

    She didn¡¯t understand. Fu Zhi was just a student. How could she have so many brainless fans?

    Even a proper celebrity and actress like her didn¡¯t have so many die ¨C hard fans on the inte, so what right did Fu Zhi have?

    Mu Chenxi had apetitive heart for no reason.

    She was extremely frustrated, especially when she saw Fu Zhi calmly asking the fat pickup truck to find a shift. She could feel Fu Zhi¡¯s unruly and high ¨C and ¨C mighty character through the screen.

    She seemed to understand even more now that Lu chuwan had her reasons for not liking Fu Zhi.

    Whichdy would like a vige girl who was not only good ¨C looking but also more elegant than her?

    Mu Chenxi kicked the table.¡±I don¡¯t care, dad. You¡¯re going to hire an Inte Water Army to defame Fu Zhi!¡±

    ¡°I would like to.¡±

    Mu Changqing rolled his eyes at mu Chenxi.¡±Look at this house. It¡¯s bare. Do I still have that money?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that family have an underground fighting ...¡± The beast farm. The remaining two words were instantly swallowed by mu Changqing¡¯s gaze. ¡®Dad! Are you just going to let Fu Zhi nder director Zhang like this? Director Zhang is from the MU group, she¡¯s pping us in the face!¡±

    ¡°Let Fu Zhi¡¯s fans scold her. The fiercer they scold, the better.¡±

    ¡°Why, dad? I can¡¯t bear to see you being humiliated by her! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve also sumbed to this woman¡¯s filth?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re in the right in this matter. There¡¯s no need to ask the Inte Water Army for help. It¡¯ll only give people an excuse.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve already hired one ...¡±

    Mu Changqing¡¯s hand was raised high, and his chest heaved up and down. He was so angry that he felt like pping his daughter in the next second.¡±I really should have done a blood test with you. How did I give birth to such an idiot like you?!¡± He said.

    Mu Chenxi felt wronged.¡±Didn¡¯t I do it so that you won¡¯t be bullied? He only lent you 10000 Yuan to hire a water Army?¡±

    It was said to be 10000, but that was just fishing in troubled waters, a Mantis trying to block a centipede.

    Mu Changqing put his hand down.¡±Get lost.¡±

    After that, he continued to look at Weibo. After a long time, he pulled out a cold smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re really still a child. You can¡¯t help but jump out and argue after being wronged. ¡±

    ¡°For a public figure, the biggest taboo is to be so harsh and harsh. As a junior, you have to attack the actions of the seniors in the entertainment industry ... Your fans are supporting you, but what about the passers ¨C by? If you don¡¯t express your attitude at first, your fans will only think you¡¯re overbearing when they get angry. ¡±

    Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi ...

    You¡¯ve done a beautiful job!

    There¡¯s no need for me to spend any more money to promote ¡®Nian Bai¡¯. Just the sympathy of the Weiboizens will be able to upy the hot search one after another!

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, at the set of ¡°Nian Bai¡±.

    It was even louder than the MU family¡¯s mu Chenxi¡¯s mming of the table. The young actors and stage supervisor in the production team could hear the sound of cups being smashed.

    His heart trembled violently.

    The outside world said that Zhang Yuanhui had the face of a good person, treated people kindly, and relied on scripts to make actors famous one after another.

    Many bigpanies had paid to put actors in the production team.

    However, only the actors who came to the crew knew that Zhang Yuanhui ... Didn¡¯t treat actors as humans at all.

    Not only did he start shooting 24 hours a day, but all the actors had to endure his violent temper.

    She was supposed to be the fourth female lead in the crew. She heard that he was the one who wanted to take advantage of the actress, but she didn¡¯t agree. He secretly sent people to bully her, causing her to go crazy. Now, she was still being treated in a mental hospital ...

    At this moment, hearing the sound of cups being smashed in the house, some small actors who did not have much work or fame were trembling in fear, afraid that the fire at the city gate would bring disaster to the fish in the moat.

    ¡°Director Zhang, what¡¯s happening inside? What¡¯s broken? do you need help?¡± The stage supervisor asked carefully from outside.

    ¡°Get lost! Get lost! F * ck off, all of you!¡± Zhang Yuanhui went crazy and threw the documents in his hand at the door where the sound came from.

    The stage supervisor retreated in a panic.¡±Alright, alright, alright! Director Zhang, I¡¯ll get lost now. Call me if you need anything!¡±

    After that, he gave a look to the little actors from No. 1 middle school, signaling for them to leave quickly.

    Footsteps could be heard outside the door.

    Zhang Yuanhui had never liked to control his temper and character.

    He was the MU family¡¯s top director, and his rtives were also in this field. He had some background, and if anything happened, someone would protect him.

    However, at this moment, looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo post and thinking of her rtionship with Feng Bo, her eyes turned red with anger.

    ¡°Feng Bo, you¡¯re good. It¡¯s been so many years and you¡¯re still struggling. You¡¯re like a ghost!¡±

    Blood was surging in his chest. Zhang Yuanhui clenched his fists.¡±Do you think that you can rise again after getting close to Fu Zhi?¡±

    ¡°You must be dreaming! When my novel was popr, Fu Zhi was still ying in the mud somewhere!¡±

    ¡°You want her to stand up for you? heh, this time, I¡¯m going to destroy your dream of making a movie!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The movie was about to be released.

    Every cinema was paying attention to any movement on Weibo.

    Li Ze, who was eating in the private room with li Nanli, saw the trend on the inte. He pointed to Fu Zhi¡¯s words and thought about them back and forth. After a while, he asked li Nanli,¡±brother, I understand that a viin has no integrity, but what is a child of a Mountain Wolf? Our sister ¨C in ¨C Law is quite artistic when she scolds people, huh?¡±

    Li Nanli was busy texting on his phone, ignoring him.

    ¡°I told you to read more books.¡±

    Gu Yanqi clicked on Baidu.¡±What do you not understand?¡± Read it again, I¡¯ll get the software to trante it for you. ¡±

    Li Ze was speechless.

    Actually, Li Ze didn¡¯t really want to know what Fu Zhi meant. He just wanted to talk nonsense with li Nanli.

    He just saw that li Nanli was not willing to pay attention to him, and that was fine.

    She turned to Gu Yanqi.¡±I don¡¯t know her well. Do you think she¡¯s reasonable?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Gu Yanqi didn¡¯t expect Li Ze to suddenly ask this question. He thought for a while.¡±It¡¯s hard to say ...¡±

    If they talked about it, they could talk about it too. They often exined the power of a country and the importance of history. If they didn¡¯t talk about it, people like an Mixu could kill several people in one go without giving them a chance to speak.

    Li Ze pondered over Fu Zhi¡¯s words.

    A viin has no integrity, and his integrity can not be preserved.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if she was talking about Zhang Yuanhui seducing her or something else.

    If it was something else ... To be able to use such a serious word to describe a director, it was probably something dirty in the films that Zhang Yuanhui had shot in the early years.

    If this kind of thing was exposed after the movie was released, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But if it was exposed during the movie¡¯s release, it would cause losses to the cinema ...

    ¡°If you want to make money, don¡¯t y ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ in Heng University.¡±

    Suddenly, li Nanli¡¯s low, maic, and clear voice came from the table.

    Li Ze instantly looked up.¡±Brother, do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yuanhui and Feng Bo have been University ssmates for four years. Both of them graduated from z University¡¯s film Academy.¡±

 Chapter 619 - [Awaken: am I doing the right thing?]

    <h4>Chapter 619: [Awaken: am I doing the right thing?]</h4>

    Before the end of the year, the year threes of city a¡¯s No. 1 high school finally had their winter break.

    In thest half of the day, in the early morning, the teachers of each subject were assigning homework for the winter break.

    The entire year three Department was filled with the students ¡®restlessness and excitement.

    MA Mingquan asked the ss monitor to distribute the exercise books to the students.¡±Don¡¯t go to the river, pay attention to the traffic lights on the road, and go out with friends ... I won¡¯t nag you anymore. Everyone¡¯s results this time are not bad, so you should rx during the new year and prepare for the college entrance examination next year. By the way,¡¯red sun¡¯, which our ssmate Fu Zhi invested in, is going to be released soon. During the new year, you all ...¡±

    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± The sound of a mobile phone ringing interrupted MA Mingquan¡¯s promotion and popr science.

    The people below the podium raised their heads and necks as they helped MA Mingquan answer,¡±¡±It¡¯s sister Zhi¡¯s drama. Little ma, whether you say so or not, we¡¯ll have to drag our families along to watch it!¡±

    ¡°Brother MA is so heartless! He spread his hands. ¡±

    ¡°Little ma, we¡¯re nning to go to Heng da cinema to watch a movie on the first day of Chinese New Year. When do you n to go? with whom? Why don¡¯t you bring sister MA along and we can set a time to go together? you can show us what master¡¯s wife looks like!¡±

    ¡°What master¡¯s wife? she¡¯s shy, so don¡¯t scare her with your nonsense!¡±

    MA Mingquan stomped his feet and said angrily to his ssmate who had just gotten off work. Then, he lowered his head and saw that the number in his hand was the number of the student¡¯s parent he had saved.

    The other party seemed to be in a hurry.

    ¡°You guys do your homework first. I¡¯ll go take a call.¡±

    MA Mingquan¡¯s expression turned serious for a second. He waved his hand, signaling for everyone to wait. He walked out of the ssroom and closed the door.¡±Zihuai¡¯s mother, I was in ss just now. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°...There¡¯s no precedent of a good student suddenly dropping out of school when he¡¯s in his third year. Have you consulted the children on this?¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°But I still hope that you can think about it again. If you have any difficulties at home, you can tell me. After all, you¡¯re already in your third year of high school ... Zihuai¡¯s father, don¡¯t get too worked up ...¡±

    ¡°In that case, do you, as a parent, have time toe to school? We can talk about it in detail. ¡±

    The other party said something else. MA Mingquan frowned and replied with two sentences, but before he could finish, the other party hung up.

    MA Mingquan lowered his hand and looked at the phone that had exited the call interface. He pursed his lips with a serious expression, then pushed the door open and waved in Zhou zihuai¡¯s direction,¡±¡±Come with me to the office.¡±

    Zhou zihuai, who was sitting in his seat and taking down homework, stood up and followed MA Mingquan silently.

    As soon as the two of them left, the ssroom was filled with all kinds of whispers.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, family? Why did little ma ask Zhou zihuai to leave alone again?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ma¡¯s expression is super serious! Zihuai couldn¡¯t have taken things too hard again, right ...¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhi, do you know about this?¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was texting li Nanli on her phone, looked confused. What?¡±

    ¡°...Nothing,¡± everyone said.¡±I just think that your confused look makes you look like you¡¯re talking about love with President li.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Then you¡¯re really a bunch of smart little ghosts.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Zhou zihuai was called to MA Mingquan¡¯s office and they talked for more than an hour.

    During this period, fan gundda came to the ss again and gave out homework while shouting at the top of his lungs.

    He pointed the pointer in his hand in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±I want to see you do the Chinese homework this time. Do you understand?¡±

    Now that Fu Zhi¡¯s grades were good, she could switch roles anytime and anywhere to teach ss 21.

    This was supposed to be a good thing, but it greatly increased the risk of his teacher losing his job.

    Fu Zhi was an all ¨C rounder who could be a student and a teacher at the same time. She didn¡¯t need the school to pay her a sry. Which shareholder wouldn¡¯t like her?

    He probably couldn¡¯t wait to fire Fu Zhi, right?

    Fan Gao da asked Fu Zhi to do her homework because he wanted to get a little sense of achievement and dignity from Fu Zhi as a teacher.

    Fu Zhi, on the other hand, was still cking on the table with her phone in her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to do homework. I can¡¯t do it. You should just forget about me and give up on me. ¡±

    After that, aoshen quietly took out the small bedding from her desk and covered Fu Zhi from head to toe, wrapping her whole body tightly.

    Then, she turned sideways and, as Fu Zhi¡¯s brainless fan, looked at fan gundda and said shyly,¡±¡±Teacher, out of sight, out of mind. Did I do the right thing?¡±

    Fan da da was speechless.

    Tie Mengzi, you can get out of my ss with Fu Zhi now.

    Fan Gao da was upset by this pair of deskmates. He only felt that work and life were too hard. He waved his hand and said,¡±¡±You guys love Yingluo, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to get a bottle of glucose.¡±

    ...¡±¡±

    Tie Mengzi, are you angry with me?

    Did I do something wrong?

    Su Xing sighed.

    On the other hand, Zhou zihuai had yet to return to ss.

    MA Mingquan, on the other hand, went back to ss to help Zhou zihuai pack his bag. Song Wang quickly went to pull MA Mingquan back.¡±Little ma, what¡¯s going on?¡± Where was Zhou zihuai? Why did you pack his bag for him?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s none of your business. Just do your homework.¡± MA Mingquan sighed and gestured for Song Fang to do his homework. Then, he turned around and left.

    This atmosphere, this attitude! There must be something!

    But ... Didn¡¯t Zhou zihuai already sever his father ¨C son rtionship with his step ¨C Father? What could happen to the Zhou family?

    Song Fang and Wang Yu looked at each other.

    ¡°Sister Zhi, are youing with us to look for Zhou zihuaiter?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s head popped out of the little nket that she had covered her with when she woke up.

    Due to the static electricity, her bangs rubbed against the small cotton nket, and a strand of ahoge stood up and trembled in the air, looking very cute.

    Ye Jiu¡¯s small hand, which was holding the scissors, was restless.

    Fortunately, in the next second, Fu Zhi raised her hand and brushed the ahoge on her head down.

    Ye Jiu hid the small scissors away with some regret.

    Fu Zhi packed and mailed all the homework and other stuff to Jiang Jinshu, then said,¡±Do you have Zhou zihuai¡¯s home address?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time.

    On the way to the Zhou family¡¯s house.

    All Zhou zihuai could think about was MA Mingquan¡¯s words,¡±your mother hopes that you will drop out of school this year and take the college entrance exam next year.¡±

    Zhao Wu had not returned to the Zhou family for a while.

    When his mother suddenly asked him to drop out of school today, Zhou zihuai could actually guess what was going on.

    It was nothing more than Zhao Wu owing money again and someone came to his house to collect the debt. Perhaps the other party had already threatened the child in his mother¡¯s womb.

    Otherwise, with his mother¡¯s personality, it would be difficult for her to ask him to drop out of school.

    Zhou zihuai stood on the dirty and chaotic path and lit a cigarette.

    The youngster¡¯s fingers had obvious calluses from writing as she leaned against the wall.

    It was the first time he had done something like this, and his hand that was rubbing the lighter was still trembling.

    He rubbed the lighter a few times, but the cigarette was not lit.

    He felt a little defeated.

    However, he no longer had any thoughts of suicide.

    Fu Zhi had solved a lot of problems for him, but she didn¡¯t know about it.

    There were many things in the world that couldn¡¯t be decided by thew. What thew couldn¡¯t touch was theplex and dark areas of human nature.

    He could be cruel to Zhao Wu, but what about his mother?

    The cigarette in his hand was lit.

    Zhou zihuai leaned against the side of the street, his fingertips red from the cold wind. The young man took a deep breath of the cigarette, the smell of nicotine rushing straight to his lungs.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough ...¡±

    The unfamiliar aura swept through the human body¡¯s senses. From the throat to the brain, every organ was screaming that they were not used to it.

    The teenager bent over, one hand holding the dry and thick wall. His eyes were red from the stimtion of tobo, and the tip of his nose was a little sour.

    The cigarette in his hand was clenched tightly, and the Scarlet me shed.

    He lowered his eyes and looked at the angle of the cigarette butt. His eyes were dazed as he pondered.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When Song Fang and the rest arrived, they saw Zhou zihuai leaning against the wall with his back facing them.

    ¡°In this situation,¡± Wang Yu said,¡±¡±Zihuai is really like the Ivy in Mr. Zhou¡¯s writing.¡±

    ...¡±Those words were written by Mr Lu.¡± Song Fang was speechless.

    Fu Zhi woke up and was speechless.

    The coffins of the old house and Lu Xun couldn¡¯t even be covered. I want to give you two a big p each.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on,¡± Fu Zhi nudged Song Fang and Wang Yu, who were still arguing.

    Song Fang touched his nose. He did not see that Zhou zihuai was smoking. He was about to walk over, but before he could, he saw something ck drawing a perfect arc in the air and hitting Zhou zihuai¡¯s dark red School uniform jacket.

    ¡°Hahaha, the bastard is looking over!¡±

    The little fatty, who was holding a few pieces of wet mud, looked at Zhou zihuai with a smile, as if he had found the only joy in these few months.

    Then, another child behind him took a piece of mud and threw it in Zhou zihuai¡¯s direction. Zhou zihuai took a step back, and the piece of mud hit the wall beside him.

    ¡°Little bastard, you still dare to Dodge?!¡± He looked like a seven or eight ¨C year ¨C old fatty with a fierce look on his face.

    Behind him was a group of thin and weak little boys.

    ¡°I told you, I saw this little B * stard buying cigarettes at the convenience store. He must have money on him!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he stole his stepfather¡¯s money. Otherwise, why would his stepfather hit him?¡±

    ¡°My mother said that he jinxed his father to death. He¡¯s a B * stard and has bad luck all over his body. We have to draw a clear line with this kind of person ... Oh, what do you mean by ¡®mistress¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Give me a mud, give me a mud! I also want to beat him up to get rid of bad luck!¡±

    ¡°Ah ... Mom told me to look after you guys and not fight. Will big brother be in pain like this?¡±

    ¡°MA Xiaowen, you actually acknowledged a bastard as your brother. You¡¯re so dirty. You dare to acknowledge him as your brother? your father will die early tonight just like his father!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, MA Xiaowen, your father is dead too!¡±

    Laughter that was no different from bullying sounded in the dirty and chaotic small block, mixed with MA Xiaowen¡¯s aggrieved cries and Zhou zihuai¡¯s unwilling to argue with a group of children as he turned and left.

    The brats, led by the little fatty, hurriedly surrounded him and pped their hands in a sneaky manner.¡±You jinxed your damn father and caused someone¡¯s death. B * stard Zhou zihuai! No one dote on you, no one loves you, you¡¯re just a little cabbage in the field!¡±

    The brats, led by the little fatty, hurriedly surrounded him and pped their hands in a sneaky manner.¡±You jinxed your damn father and caused someone¡¯s death. B * stard Zhou zihuai! No one dote on you, no one loves you, you¡¯re just a little cabbage in the field!¡±

    The group of children were pping and shouting so loudly that Fu Zhi and the others could hear them clearly from a distance.

    ¡°Whose family are these unlucky kids!¡± Song Fang rolled up his sleeves. He nced at Zhou zihuai and was not willing to argue with this group of children. This group of children was still chasing after him. Wasn¡¯t this bullying?

    ¡°Today, your father song will let you understand that the human heart is not what it used to be!¡±

    Song Fang ran over furiously. He casually pried open the head of a brat and revealed the tattoo he had stuck with ye Jiu the day before. He pinched the chubby kid¡¯s butt and balls.¡±You¡¯re a good fellow. How dare you provoke the members of the Azure Dragon Gang? I¡¯ll kick your head around like a ball. Do you believe me?¡±

    When ye Jiu and Wang Yu, the sports administration Committee member, saw this, they rushed forward in a hurry. When they saw the candy in the little Fatty¡¯s pocket, ye Jiu snatched it away in the name of teaching him a lesson and stuffed it into her mouth.¡±How sweet!¡± She eximed.

    Then, he kicked the little fatty again.¡±Did you hear that! He even dared to provoke the Green Dragon Gang! If you bully me again, I¡¯ll pull down your pants and let you run naked, you know that!¡±

    The little fatty was speechless.

    He looked at his fierce ¨C looking brothers.

    The little fatty sniffed.

    He told himself that he couldn¡¯t cry, that he had to be strong, and that he had to fight against the evil forces!

    In the next second, Fu Zhi, who was holding a small rattan, lightly hit her butt.

    ¡°...¡±

    The little fatty turned around.

    She blinked when she saw Fu Zhi.

    He was already eight years old this year, at the age where he could use his phone to y online games to set up his teammates and to attack each other.

    He often surfed the inte and recognized at a nce that the beautiful youngdy who had pped him was the mistress he was determined to marry.

    Now, his mistress had pped him in the most embarrassing ce.

    This p had taken away all his dignity as a man!

    He also wanted to hold back his tears ...

    But!

    Damn it, this was too much! He couldn¡¯t help it!

    ¡°Grandma! Wuwuwu! Grandmother! Waa waa waa!¡±

    As the leader of the group of children, the chubby boy cried, and all the children in themunity cried.

    ¡°Wow, mom! Sister celebrity hitting someone,

    ¡°I, you hit my boss, I¡¯ll fight you! Wah, don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me! Waa! Daddy! Dad, where are you?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°So, you guys from the Green Dragon Gang beat up the kids from the primary school gang?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, it¡¯s an insult to the children¡¯s dignity to whip their buttocks with a cane.¡± Looking at Xu Wei, who had just quarreled with a group of primary school students ¡®parents and walked to her biological daughter¡¯s side, the police uncle kindly reminded her.

    In the guest room, Song Fang¡¯s mother was still bickering with the parents of a group of primary school students.

    Outside the guest room, Xu Wei looked at the children of the Azure Dragon Gang standing in front of her, at a loss.

    Song Fang looked rather suave. The tattoo on his arm had just been washed off by Wang Yu¡¯s saliva to prove his innocence.

    Ye Jiu obediently peeled the little Fatty¡¯s candy and stuffed it into Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth without any reason.

    He wasn¡¯t here to get involved in Zhou zihuai¡¯s matters at all. He was just bringing in the recent wuxia novel he had read, the counterattack of a grassroots male protagonist, and only then did he join the chaotic battle.

    Zhou zihuai¡¯s cigarette was confiscated by the police and he was being reprimanded.

 Chapter 620 - Mother Zhou admits her mistake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 620: Mother Zhou admits her mistake (1)</h4>

    The fat Sports Committee member didn¡¯t care, while Wang Yu was biting on the Wang Wang Snow Cake he had bought at the convenience store.

    In the entire underground society¡¯s battle, only Awakener had exined what it meant to jump up and down, cheer for the gang, and disy the qualities of a brainless fan to the extreme.

    Although Zhizhi had hit the little fatty, the little fatty had also bullied Zhou zihuai!

    Zhizhi only wanted to teach the little fatty a lesson.

    Zhizhi didn¡¯t do anything wrong!

    Why did he send Zhizhi to the police station?

    Aoshen clenched his fists and took a deep breath. He looked at the policeman angrily like a pufferfish.

    ¡°Yes, and you! What are you looking at! ¡°He smoked and fought, but you jumped up and down like a referee in the melon field, fanning the mes. He called your mom over and asked you a question, did you hear him?¡±

    The irascible police uncle raised his voice, and his small body trembled violently as he woke up.

    ¡°If you put this in the context of the school violence incident, you¡¯re just a delinquent girl who came up with bad ideas by the big sister¡¯s side. You¡¯re not a good person!¡±

    She ... Was she not a good person?

    Was this his little sister?

    But she didn¡¯t smoke, drink, or have Peppa Pig patterns with a tin can!

    Awakener suffered a huge blow, as if he had a new understanding of himself and opened up a new world view. His little face was pale, and he staggered two steps back.

    Updates by

    .

    It was as if he didn¡¯t have to go through Sister Feng Lin.

    Song Fang hurriedly helped him up and looked at the group of brats in the arms of their grandparents and parents not far away. He snorted coldly.

    ¡°Tsk, in a gangpetition, only death counts. If you cry like a 200 ¨C pound fatty after being whipped twice, you¡¯ll probably grow up to be a good ¨C for ¨C nothing.¡±

    ¡°You little bastard, shut up!¡± Song Fang¡¯s mother took the time out of her busy schedule to call out to her son,¡±if you don¡¯t get a beating for three days, you¡¯ll tear the roof apart! Do you want to die! I¡¯ll hammer you to death when I get home!¡±

    The police officer waved his hands.¡±Song Fang¡¯s mother, if there¡¯s anything, we can just say it. It¡¯s not allowed to hit children ording to thew!¡±

    The police station was in chaos.

    Xu Wei also pulled on Fu Zhi.¡±The other party¡¯s parents recognized that Zhizhi is a celebrity. They want us to pay them 200000 Yuan each for emotional damage ... Otherwise, they¡¯ll expose us, raid our home, and make us beg on the streets.¡±

    If Awakener was Fu Zhi¡¯s brainless fan, then Xu Wei had to add a bone ash level in front of her brainless fan.

    She had already understood everything.

    From the beginning to the end, it was the devilish children who started the fight and bullied Zhizhi¡¯s little friends.

    Zhizhi¡¯s strength was so weak that she could only kill a bull and hit the other party¡¯s brat. It would not be like what they said about a tenth ¨C grade injury.

    In any case, her daughter was right, and the other party was wrong.

    When Yumo was a child and bullied others naughtily, Jingqing would always pull off his pants and give him a good spanking. Their child was so insensible. It must be because his parents did not educate him well that he was beaten up by society.

    Xu Wei convinced herself and nodded to herself. She clenched her fists and continued to say to Fu Zhi,

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay, Zhizhi. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Mommy won¡¯tpensate you or apologize. Don¡¯t worry, if our family really goes bankrupt, mommy won¡¯t make you beg for money even if I sell my blood!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    However, even if dad¡¯spany closes down, you can live a life of peace with me, Grandpa, and grandma.

    He didn¡¯t need to be touched and aggrieved here.

    Just as Fu Zhi was about to persuade Xu Wei not to be so sentimental, several mothers who had received the news came to the police station one after another.

    Wang Yu¡¯s mother and the fat Sports Committee member¡¯s mother were best friends.

    The two of them were halfway through the double eyelid operation. One eye was big and the other was small, and it was a little red and swollen. They rushed over in a hurry.¡±Bao¡¯ er, are you guys okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine ... Wait a minute, what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡±

    Wang Yu looked at her mother¡¯s Red and swollen left eye and her double eyelid. Realization dawned on her. She was furious.¡±Comrade Liang Chunyan, don¡¯t you know that stic surgery can kill people?! You¡¯re already so old, and you¡¯re still doing all this shit!¡±

    Fu Zhi turned to the side and saw Liang Chunyan bashfully punch Wang Yu in the head. Her voice was so sweet that water could be squeezed out.¡±Bao¡¯ er, don¡¯t be angry with mom. Mom just had a minor operation, you can¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Wang Yu¡¯s entire body was sent flying in a 360 ¨C degree Thomas¡¯s spin.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Wang Yu¡¯s mother was so scary.

    Fu Zhi, who was secretly observing, tightly held Xu Wei¡¯s hand.

    Xu Wei smiled obediently.

    *

    Zhou Shuang¡¯s mother was thest one to rush over from home.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Mother Zhou, who had just been chased home by debt collectors, saw the dark crowd in the film Bureau and suddenly her brain buzzed.

    The first person she saw was Zhou zihuai, who was being reprimanded by the police for smoking.

    After that, it was a group of neighbors in the neighborhood.

    Grandma Dazhuang, Xiaowen¡¯s mother, Xi Bao¡¯s father ... They all looked at her with extremely unfriendly eyes!

    The scene in front of him was extremely familiar. It seemed to run through Zhou zihuai¡¯s daily life for the past two years.

    He had been caught red ¨C handed in countless arguments with the neighbor¡¯s children, but he had not changed ... And now he had learned to smoke! He even went to the police station!

    There was no need for anyone else to say what happened. Mother Zhou could already think of it.

    Zhou zihuai had a dispute with another family¡¯s child again! This matter was just like him finding someone to beat up his father!

    He was too uncultured!

    Suffocating, mother Zhou nced at Zhou zihuai, then jogged to the tea room. She held her stomach and bent over.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Did Zi Huai bully his disciples again? It was all his fault! Are Zhuang Zhuang and the rest alright? Why don¡¯t we get Wuzi to take the children to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Zihuai, quickly apologize to your uncles and aunties!¡±

    Zhou zihuai looked at the anxious woman in front of him coldly.

    Mama song, who was the closest to Mama Zhou, was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that there would be a mother who didn¡¯t even ask if her child had been wronged and immediately apologized to the other party.

    Just as she was about to say something, she heard the strong grandma shout,¡±¡±You don¡¯t deserve an apology. Wuzi¡¯s wife, your son, might have brought people to bully our child. He¡¯s really like this!¡±

    Grandma Zhuang gave him a thumbs up.

    When mother Zhou heard this and looked at Song Fang and the rest, she almost couldn¡¯t breathe!

    She had already told zihuai not toe into contact with this group of bad children who only knew how to smoke, drink, and fight, but zihuai didn¡¯t listen!

    But now!

    The children that she had been educating for more than ten years had all been twisted by this group of hooligans!

    ¡°You,e over here!¡±

    Zhou zihuai straightened his shoulders when mother Zhou pulled him over to apologize. ()He looked at the woman in front of him and said,¡±they were the ones who scolded me first.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still so young, how can they scold you?¡±

    A group of seven or eight ¨C year ¨C old children who did not learn their homework well and could not recognize all their words. Mother Zhou did not believe it at all. How bad could children be?

    ¡°You¡¯re the Big Brother and they¡¯re the little brothers! Your younger brothers are still young, it¡¯s normal for them to be insensible. Didn¡¯t you say or do anything inappropriate when you were young?¡±

    ¡°As the older brother, don¡¯t you know how to give in to your younger brothers?¡±

    Mother Zhou actually knew that Zhuang Zhuang and the other children were too stubborn.

    But they were neighbors, and they saw each other all the time. Couldn¡¯t zihuai just pretend he didn¡¯t hear these words and leave? Wouldn¡¯t it be uncultured to use violence?

    The parents who didn¡¯t get an apology said in a weird tone,¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Even if the child doesn¡¯t want to go to work, there¡¯s no need to force her to apologize. After all, she¡¯s a top student who¡¯s going to get into Qing University. We¡¯d better go through legal procedures topensate her!¡±

    ¡°To think that I usually send chili noodles to zihuai¡¯s mother!¡±

    ¡°I heard that she married Zhao Wu because of his house. She¡¯s a gold digger. Can she educate her child well?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The undisguised contempt hit mother Zhou¡¯s heart.

    Xu Wei, who was pulling Fu Zhi, was dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t understand. Was one of the children beaten up mother Zhou¡¯s nephew or something?

    Zhou zihuai was very clear.

    His mother had always been like this. Others could make mistakes, but he had to tolerate them.

    His mother always said that he didn¡¯t understand the human rtionship between adults. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a stranger, but once it involved a rtive or a neighbor in themunity, he had to keep his face. He would rather suffer more than be used.

    His mother had said that he would understand these principles in the future.

    However, she did not know that if the future was like this, he would rather not have a future.

    Zhou zihuai stood in front of mother Zhou, resisting her silently.

    ¡°Zihuai¡¯s mother,¡± Seeing this, Xu Wei pulled Fu Zhi and took two steps forward.¡±As far as I know, zihuai didn¡¯t hit anyone. Besides, it was these kids who scolded zihuai ... Um, wild ...¡± Xu Wei couldn¡¯t say those words.

    Mother Zhou only noticed the first sentence. She red at him and said,¡±so it was your children who fought and implicated my child?! Then, my child must have been taught to smoke by your child!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Can you be reasonable?¡± Song Fang¡¯s motherughed out of anger when she heard that. She said frankly,¡±it was your son who was called a B * stard and B * tch. My son stood up for him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a Great Mother. You don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s physical and mental health, but you¡¯re like the Virgin Mary. When Notre Dame de Paris was on fire, you must have run away in the middle of the night, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Mother Zhou¡¯s face changed.

    What was a B * stard, B * stard?

    ¡°We followed Zhou zihuai and saw him being scolded. That¡¯s why we shone the light of justice on the earth,¡± Fu Zhi said unhurriedly.

    When Fu Zhi said this, her attitude was serious and serious. Xu Wei felt that the red scarf on her baby daughter¡¯s chest was even brighter!

    Awesome!

    However, these words did not sound good in the ears of the group of parents.

    ¡°Who¡¯s scolding, who¡¯s scolding? You¡¯re a public figure, how can you still spread rumors?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, yet you¡¯re still running your mouth. Your mother didn¡¯t educate you well! If you continue like this, don¡¯t even think about having a foothold in society!¡±

    ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t educate you well!¡± Xu Wei shielded Fu Zhi behind her.¡±My Zhizhi doesn¡¯t need to have a foothold in society. My Zhizhi can win by lying down in society!¡±

    Zhou zihuai nced at Xu Wei, who was annoyed, and then looked back at mother Zhou, pursing his lips.

    ¡°Although there are no surveince cameras in themunity,¡± Fu Zhi raised her phone,¡±but he has recorded his voice and I have recorded a video. Do you want to see what your son said?¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the stunned and guilty parents. It seemed that this group of parents also knew very well what kind of people their children were.

    Suddenly, they had kicked an iron te ... The group of parents looked at each other.

    When ye Jiu saw this, she sneered. She held the milk candy in her hand and waved in MA Xiaowen¡¯s direction.¡±Come, Shorty number two. Tell this Saint Auntie how they scolded Zhou zihuai before. Tell her the truth and big brother will spit out this candy in my mouth for you to eat.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± MA Xiaowen was terrified.¡±...Then brother, I¡¯ll just lie!¡±

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    Fu Zhi gave ye Jiu a kick.¡±Be normal.¡± Then, he snatched the candy and handed it to MA Xiaowen.¡±You can tell me.¡±

    MA Xiaowen pinched the candy and took the money to help her. He looked at mother Zhou and said,¡±¡±Aunty, brother zihuai didn¡¯t hit anyone. Brother Zhuangzhuang said that brother zihuai¡¯s father died two years ago and didn¡¯t allow us to call him brother zihuai. He said that if I called me father, I would die too. He also said ...¡±

    Mother Zhou¡¯s face turned paler and paler with every word that MA Xiaowen said.

    He looked at the guilty parents around him.

    She widened her eyes in disbelief.

    MA Xiaowen¡¯s parents were both teachers and had been taught well, so there was no possibility of lying.

    That was to say, she was teaching her child to be tolerant, but these people were teaching their children to say bad things about zihuai?

    ¡°Zihuai ...¡± Mother Zhou¡¯s heart trembled a little and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t you tell me about these things?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need?¡± Zhou zihuai looked up at the woman.¡±Would you believe it?¡±

    Mother Zhou¡¯s heart ached.¡±How is there no need? This kind of thing, this kind of thing, I ...¡±

    Mother Zhou wanted to say that she believed it. How could she not believe it? however, she could not help but recall that it seemed that two years ago, Zhou zihuai wanted to say it, but he was retorted by her with a few words. He did not even have a chance to speak.

    Over time, Zhou zihuai was naturally unwilling to say anything.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about the child. She was just afraid that if the child didn¡¯t do a good job, he would be criticized behind his back by the staff on duty.

    So was it her fault to ask Zhou zihuai to be more tolerant and leave a good reputation for himself?

    ¡ª¡ª

    With the surveince footage in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands, this matter was actually easier to handle.

    The strong grandma wanted to continue pestering her, but Fu Zhi said unhurriedly,¡±¡±This isn¡¯t the first time your grandson has bullied someone. Zhou zihuai hasn¡¯t even asked you for a million Yuan inpensation. If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll post the video online and let theizens destroy your house, forcing you to chain your grandson to beg for money.¡±

    Grandma Zhuang might not understand the things on the inte, but the other parents did.

    They were afraid that something would happen if they were exposed, so they tried to persuade the strong grandma to keep the peace. Even the police were angered by the group of children and reminded the olddy,¡±don¡¯t you know that your grandson has beaten her up so many times? You want to go to jail?¡±

    Alright, the olddy was scared when she heard that she would go to jail.

    Song Fang¡¯s mother spat on the ground.¡±Hurry up and get lost. What are you all doing?¡±

    After everyone had left, Xu Wei took out a tissue from her bag and handed it to Zhou zihuai.¡±Turn around and Auntie will wipe the dust off your clothes ... Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?¡±

 Chapter 621 - Mother Zhou admits her mistake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 621: Mother Zhou admits her mistake (2)</h4>

    Zhou zihuai shook his head and took a step back.

    After all, he was still a child. Xu Wei looked at him carefully, and after confirming that there were no wounds on Zhou zihuai¡¯s body, she thought for a moment and said to nanny Zhou,

    ¡°Zihuai¡¯s mother, ye Jiu and the others are the ones who returned the favor. Zihuai was implicated, and it¡¯s not his fault.¡±

    In fact, there was no need for Xu Wei to exin. After MA Xiaowen finished speaking, mother Zhou knew that she regretted it.

    She opened her mouth and said in a mosquito ¨C like voice,¡±...Zihuai.¡±

    Zhou zihuai didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he looked up at Xu Wei and said,¡±aunt Xu, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    He licked his lips and his throat was a little dry.¡±Fu Zhi has always helped me a lot, and so have Song Fang and the others. I¡¯m very grateful that you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve implicated them.¡±

    When the young man spoke, his attitude was sincere and serious, as if he was talking about the most important thing in the world, with a truth that couldn¡¯t be ignored.¡±You¡¯re the first elder to care if I¡¯ll feel pain.¡±

    His eyes were bright, just like when Xu Wei first saw Fu Zhi sitting on the wicker chair and looking out at the orphanage.

    It was like a wet puppy on the street begging for a hug, directly poking Xu Wei¡¯s heart.

    Xu Wei¡¯s eyes inexplicably stung, as if someone had grabbed her heart and ruthlessly and forcefully tore it apart.

    Mother Zhou, who also heard this sentence, turned pale.

    Her son¡¯s words were like a loud p to her face, making her face burn with pain. She wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    She had always thought that people needed to be more tolerant and tolerant in order to live an indomitable life.

    Updates by

    .

    However, looking at Xu Wei, who trusted her children unconditionally, Mama song, who would scold her son whenever she heard that he was being extorted for money in a fight, Wang Yu, and the fat Sports Committee member¡¯s mother, who rushed over when their eyelids were half ¨C closed ... She couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    Was she really not in the wrong?

    She always said that zihuai had lost his biological father, so she wanted to treat him even better.

    But why did the expression she wanted to express be like this?

    ¡ª¡ª

    Mother Zhou was in a daze as she followed the group of children and parents out of the police station and went to a nearby restaurant to eat.

    The dinner was on Song Fang¡¯s mother and she was very generous.

    Zhao Chunyan and the fat Sports Committee member¡¯s mother were in a hurry to go to the hospital for stic surgery. They came and left in a hurry.

    ¡°Zihuai¡¯s mother, this is thest piece of egg tart. Here you go.¡±

    Noticing that mother Zhou was in a daze with the te in her hand, Xu Wei took small steps and walked sideways to mother Zhou¡¯s side. She smiled obediently.¡±Mother zihuai, do you like to do your hair usually?¡±

    Mother Zhou returned to her senses, frowned, and looked up and down at Xu Wei with a vignt expression.¡±I don¡¯t usually cheat on you.¡±

    Xu Wei, who was paying attention to the hot search and real ¨C time: ¡°...¡±

    Aiya, there were too manyizens this time. If she said something wrong without paying attention, it would cause a misunderstanding!

    Xu Wei, who simply wanted to pull them into a rtionship and talk about Zhou zihuai, sighed in defeat.¡±Zihuai¡¯s mother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t have the guts to do that.¡±

    So you have this idea?

    Xu Wei wanted to say something more, but at this moment, ye Jiu stuck her head out from the private room and shouted,¡±mom, Lu Yumo said that he fell and split his pants. He¡¯s asking you where you put his limited edition beggar¡¯s pants?¡±

    ¡°We can rule out the kitchen first.¡±

    Ye Jiu gave her a thumbs up and said,¡¯mom, you¡¯re awesome! So reliable! I¡¯m so proud of you!¡±

    Xu Wei smiled shyly.

    Mother Zhou looked at Xu Wei and ye Jiu¡¯s appearance and was a little envious.¡±Your son is so good to you ... And Fu Zhi, her grades are good. You have good taste when ites to adopting children. You¡¯ll definitely enjoy your old age, unlike my son ...¡±

    She couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since zihuai had been willing to open his heart to her and act like a spoiled child like ye Jiu.

    ¡°But zihuai is also very good to you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Mother Zhou sighed.¡±I raised him since he was a child. I only made a small mistake and he would argue with me in front of outsiders.¡±

    She even said,¡±you don¡¯t even know where your son¡¯s pants are, but I¡¯ve personally taken care of everything for zihuai. In terms of diligence, I¡¯m more than a hundred times better than you, but I didn¡¯t get his gratitude. Unlike you, you¡¯re doing business that pays back the cost.¡±

    But, the house was cleaned by the Auntie ...

    Also, Xu Wei pursed her lips.¡±I¡¯m raising Zhizhi and ye Jiu because I like them. There¡¯s no need to treat this as an investment.¡±

    ¡°All the philosophers say that children are living individuals. You can¡¯t expect them to repay you for your old age. Impure love is too suffocating and selfish, and they will have extreme thoughts.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s too weak that a boy has such extreme thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t fragile? Your child has been a nk piece of paper since birth. You shaped him into who he is today. He¡¯s reflecting on your education. ¡±

    Xu Wei paused for a moment and continued,¡±Fangfang said that zihuai was asked to drop out of school. In fact, the Lu family can give him a schrship. Zihuai¡¯s mother, you should think more about the child.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m being chased at home for my debt ...¡±

    Xu Wei was a little unhappy.¡±Gambling debts are a bottomless pit. That¡¯s the mistake of you adults. You can¡¯t kidnap children with morals. The child doesn¡¯t have the ability to earn money now. You can¡¯t force him. It¡¯s unfair to him. ¡±

    Mother Zhou was silent for a moment.

    He felt that Xu Wei was a bit of a carnivore.

    The Lu family was well ¨C off, so of course, they didn¡¯t need their children to work.

    However, she was at her wit¡¯s end. Other than being selfish and letting her child suffer, she had no other choice. Moreover, Zhao Wu had said that he would definitely change in the future ...

    ¡ª¡ª

    After dinner, Song Fang¡¯s mother hired a car to send the kids home.

    Before Fu Zhilin got into the car, he met with mother Zhou alone and gave her a phone number.¡±If you want to change your attitude towards life, you can call this number. I will help you.¡±

    Mother Zhou received the number and went home with Zhou zihuai.

    Zhao Wu¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and only the mother and son were left in the Zhao family.

    Zhou zihuai went to his room to do his homework.

    Mother Zhou had been reviewing today¡¯s events. Xu Wei and Fu Zhi¡¯s words had left a big wave in her heart.

    Before she could figure it out, it was nine in the evening.

    Suddenly, there was a strong beating sound from outside the door.

    ¡°Zihuai¡¯s mother, teacher Wang¡¯s child jumped off the building. Teacher Wang has fainted. Come out and help!¡±

    Mr. Wang was the teacher who had tutored Zhou zihuai before.

    He was strict and meticulous, and had helped the Zhou family a lot.

    Mother Zhou didn¡¯t have time to inform Zhou zihuai, so she put on some clothes and ran out.

    The sirens of ambnces and police cars could be heard on the street.

    About ten meters away from mother Zhou was teacher Wang¡¯s younger daughter, who was badly mutted.

    The huge nausea and fear made mother Zhou take a few steps back.

    The crowd¡¯s noisy chirping was particrly piercing among the honking.

    ¡°This is the second case this month, right? Is there an evil spirit in our neighborhood? There¡¯s a child who wants tomit suicide every few days?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, teacher Wang¡¯s daughter is so good at her studies. She¡¯s only eight years old, why did she jump off a building?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? His daughter was brought here by his second wife¡¯s son!¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do? Don¡¯t you know how loud their argument was at night? Teacher Wang was beaten half to death by that son, then turned around and scolded his daughter for being dirty. He was forced to jump off a building by his daughter!¡±

    ¡°Eh, then this daughter¡¯s life is ruined! What could an eight ¨C year ¨C old child know? How could teacher Wang bear to scold his daughter!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said he¡¯s not in his right mind! He¡¯s! Stubborn person! He thinks that his daughter¡¯s summer garb and winter sweater are indecent! The sixth floor is so high up. This girl¡¯s life is hanging ...¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯ve sinned! This teacher Wang, why does it seem like she and zihuai¡¯s mother were born in the same womb!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was unknown who said the words ¡®like a child born in the womb¡¯, but the group of people quickly responded.

    Mother Zhou, who was standing not far away, was stunned.

    If it was before today, she would have thought that this group of people was spouting nonsense. She would not have forced her child to jump off a building just because she med her.

    But now, perhaps because she had experienced too much, she began to doubt herself again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your family? Family members,e over here and get in the car together!¡± The doctor in the ambnce shouted.

    ¡°Over here!¡± Mother Zhou hurriedly followed.

    The door of the ambnce was shut with a loud m.

    Electric shock, oxygen, blood transfusion ...

    The doctors and nurses were sweating profusely.

    With a beep, the electrocardiography of the instrument that symbolized the life of an eight ¨C year ¨C old child suddenly became t, and it was called a dotted line.

    ...¡±Time of death, 9:34 p.m.¡± The doctor took off his mask.

    Mother Zhou looked on in a daze, dumbfounded.

    His body was still stained with the girl¡¯s blood.

    She raised her hand and touched her cold face. Without realizing it, she had already cried.

    A great sense of loss and joy enveloped her, and she subconsciously associated Zhou zihuai with this girl.

    He had clearly done nothing wrong, but he still had to be reprimanded and doubted himself because of his master¡¯s face, and then he went to the extreme.

    Life was too fragile. Children¡¯s emotions were violent and passionate. The thoughts that formed in their minds were not the jokes that adults thought.

    If he hadn¡¯t found out in time that night, perhaps zihuai would have been the same as the little girl in front of him, no different ... One second he was holding her hand and calling her ¡®Auntie¡¯ sweetly, but the next second he had be a cold corpse.

    She came to a sudden realization and understood that she could not do this anymore.

    He was d thest time, but what about the next time?

    Would her son, who also lived on a higher floor, jump off a building again because of her selfishness?

    Teacher Wang woke up at this time. His world had copsed. He knelt on the ground and pped his own mouth.¡±Yaya, Yaya, it¡¯s all dad¡¯s fault. Get up and look at dad!¡±

    Mother Zhou hurriedly stopped him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault. Your father wanted to maintain this family too much, so he said something he shouldn¡¯t have for the sake of bnce. Yaya ... Your father is a jerk. How could I forget that my original intention of finding your stepmother was to have one more person to take care of you?¡±

    Mother Zhou¡¯s pupils shrank.

    His thoughts, which were originally a little chaotic, suddenly became clear.

    That¡¯s right, why did she marry Zhao Wu?

    The most fundamental reason was that she wanted to give her son aplete family so that he could have another man to take care of him. She didn¡¯t want her son to be called a wild child.

    But when did all of this start to change?

    After mother Zhou helped teacher Wang, she walked home in a daze.

    The remaining money in the jewelry box had been taken away by Zhao Wu.

    She opened the door of the bathroom and wanted to take the basin out to boil some water.

    The lights were turned on, and she was the first to see the kettle in the bathroom.

    It was a pot of hot water.

    Mother Zhou couldn¡¯t describe this moment. She used a lot of strength to cover her mouth and not let her sobse out from the gaps between her fingers.

    She trembled as she took out her phone and dialed Fu Zhi¡¯s number.¡±Miss Fu, you said before that if I think it through, you¡¯ll help me if there¡¯s anything I want to help. Does that still count?¡±

    ¡°...I¡¯m going to divorce Zhao Wu and leave this neighborhood. I¡¯ll find a way to earn money and return your love and money. ¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, Fu Zhi received a call from Fu enterprise¡¯s young secretary, Xi man.¡±Miss Fu, I think that Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s reputation is quite good. Recently, many people on the inte have been criticizing your drama. Do you want me to pay for you to hire some inte trolls to praise the drama?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s subconscious reaction was, why did he buy an Inte Water Army to praise her?

    Although she didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, she knew how to do business.

    This was no different from the marketing of a movie.

    There would only be surprises if the expectations were low.

    If the expectations were too high, it would only be a shock.

    ¡°You should buy some drafts for the ck drama.¡±

    Barbarian Xi: ¡°????¡±

    Xi man was stunned for a moment, and his first reaction was to wonder if miss Fu had been driven mad by theizens. However, he understood what miss Fu meant after a while.

    Man Xi sent these requests to various online marketing ounts.

    The marketing ounts: ¡°????¡±

    You guys are so cheap!

    Are you still going to get scolded?

    However, since you¡¯ve paid, you¡¯re the Father. We¡¯ll definitely do as we¡¯re told and make this matter look good!

    As a result, in the early hours of the morning, Weibo was abuzz with an inexplicable evil wind.

    All the major marketing ounts were frantically boycotting the modified drama ¡°red sun.¡±

    After someone took the lead, curses sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain on the inte.

    There was no need for the crew to buy the hot search anymore.

    ¡°Red sun¡± dominated three to four Hot Searches every day due to the disgust ofizens.

    At first, theizens were impassioned, righteous, and had the courage to boycott the bad drama.

    Then ... As time passed, theizens had enough of scolding and came back to their senses. They quit!

    I didn¡¯t even watch the movie, but you guys shout ¡®lousy¡¯ every day, and you even want to bring me along. Are you using me as a weapon?

    Moreover, many teachers in the school had asked the students to watch this movie, and it could even pass the vetting process. The original work was so excellent, how bad could it be?

    Everyone started to feel that these marketing ounts kept posting things to start a war and defame the production team.

    It was organized, disciplined, and unified. Even the script was not changed ... It was as if they had been paid to post online.

    Wait, Inte Water Army?

    Good Lord, could it be that the MU family and Zhang Yuanhui, that group of shameless people, deliberately paid for the water Army and released a draft to defame the red sun crew?

 Chapter 622 - Movie screening 1

    <h4>Chapter 622: Movie screening 1</h4>

    After Fu Zhi and Feng Bo talked to each other, Feng Bo quickly came to a realization.

    He made use of the official ount of the ¡°red sun¡± crew to post a long story while theizens were suspecting and dissing Zhang Yuanhui and his group.

    He was different from Zhang Yuanhui.

    Feng Bo was not the kind of person who would say that he was an old man. He spoke the truth. He only said that although he had failed many movies in the past few years, as a film director, his persistence would not allow him to write a script that would refresh his worldview. ¡°The red sun¡± was a novel that went on the world stage. Before the movie was released, please show some mercy. If you really think that buying the ticket was not worth it, it would not be toote to give a bad review to the movie.

    After Feng Bo posted this on Weibo, he privately messaged Guangyuan.

    Guangyuan brought a few supporting roles other than ye shixiang to post on the forum. They were just talking about the daily life of the crew to make them more serious.

    The momentum of this Weibo post was very strong.

    However, even if ye shixun didn¡¯t appear, his influence wasn¡¯t small.

    Theizens even dissed him secretly.[He doesn¡¯t even dare to post on Weibo. It¡¯s most likely that his acting skills are dragging the crew down and he doesn¡¯t dare to make a sound!]

    At that time, Fu Zhi was eating with Xu Wei at the Lu family¡¯s house.

    When Xu Wei was scrolling through Weibo, she saw aizen dissing her husband and specifically asked Fu Zhi,¡±where¡¯s my husband? Why isn¡¯t heing out to talk?¡±

    Lu Jingqing put down his chopsticks and looked at Xu Wei expressionlessly.¡±Your husband?¡±

    Xu Wei,¡±...¡±

    Hubby, let me exin?

    Updates by

    .

    The culture of the entertainment circle was a bit long to exin.

    Xu Wei tried to make it short.¡±Not really ... Hubby. Actually, they¡¯re all my passer ¨C by.¡±

    Fu Zhi was also looking at the recent Weibo posts and didn¡¯t notice the delicate rtionship between her parents.

    After a long time, Xu Wei said to Fu Zhi,¡±Little San doesn¡¯t evene out and is being ndered by so many people, what should we do? Was he serious about filming this time? I¡¯m so afraid he¡¯s dead!¡±

    As a senior fan, Xu Wei knew as soon as she saw the ck hot search on Weibo that this matter was deliberately bought by the other party to promote ¡°red sun,¡± saying that they were using popr stars to deliberately sell lousy shows to corrupt the values of children.

    She mmed her palm on the table and said,¡±this is so annoying. Zhizhi, you¡¯ve been working so hard on the film, and someone even spent money to create a rhythm, saying that the crew of ¡®red sun¡¯ is rubbish. It¡¯s simply uneptable!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    You don¡¯t have to uphold justice for me.

    After all, I was the one who hired an Inte Water Army to defame me.

    Fu Zhi coughed and put away her phone. She said seriously,¡±master ye is going to be famous.¡±

    Xu Wei: ¡°????¡±

    Was his daughter so stressed that she had gone crazy?

    Was there any room for negotiation?

    Fu Zhi felt that there was no room for change in this matter, so she said,¡±Also, I¡¯m ndering me ... Cough, they¡¯re ndering me for the bnce of the market. Mom, just rx and don¡¯t insult me verbally. If you do it in the game, you¡¯ll be banned from speaking.¡±

    Xu Wei,¡±...¡±

    Where¡¯s the doctor?

    Where¡¯s Yao 20?

    I¡¯m paying a high price to buy an old Chinese medicine doctor to treat my daughter!

    Lu Jingqing did not understand these things in the entertainment circle, but he understood the two words ¡®master ye¡¯.

    He turned sideways and looked at Xu Wei.¡±Why does this name sound a little like ye Jiu ¡®s?¡±

    ¡°As for his stage name, his real name is ye shixun.¡±

    Was it?

    Shouldn¡¯t an artist¡¯s stage name be something meaningful like ye Shichen?

    However, with Xu Wei¡¯s affirmation, Lu Jingqing was much more at ease.

    He had even treated ye Jiu as Zhizhi¡¯s older brother ...

    The Lu family had gone from a dwindling poption to this step, and it was all thanks to Xu Wei¡¯s hard work that the family had been able to produce more offspring. If Fu Zhi really had an older brother who was not among themon folk, the Lu family would probably turn into an orphanage and take in orphans.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t think about this. The trend on the inte is so bad these days. Hubby, can you ask your friend¡¯s cinema if they can arrange a screening time in the world of the living for us ...¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at Lu Jingqing and heaved a sigh of relief. She nodded and wanted to exin something to him, but before she could speak, the phone on the table rang.

    She picked up the call and saw that it was from director Feng Bo. Feng Bo said,¡±miss Fu, this anti ¨C Marketing tactic of yours is really amazing! I saw that theizens ¡°direction had just changed, so a few cinemas contacted me to say that they would shoot a movie for us. They even tried to test our rtionship with the Li Group.¡±

    However, these cinemas were all rtively small in scale. As the old saying goes, even though a Sparrow is small, it has all the essentials. When small cinemas were put together, they were still a rtivelyrge force.

    This change was within Fu Zhi¡¯s expectations.

    Feng Bo sighed a few more words. When he was almost done, he said at the end, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your previous Weibo posts. Thank you for speaking up for me ...¡±

    Zhang Yuanhui was now a big director. He was very grateful that Fu Zhi could do this for him, so he retaliated,¡±¡±A few media outlets have contacted me recently. They want you to record a video and send it out when you¡¯re free. They¡¯ll take it as a form of support for our crew.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Fu Zhi told Xu Wei about this matter. It was almost the end of the year, so she asked Xu Wei to do her face more often, have a good rest, and not worry about these troublesome things.

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Xu Wei gave Fu Zhi a thumbs up.¡±If you bloom, the butterfly wille! Give this thumbs up to the beauty!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Her mother really looked like a walking middle ¨C aged and elderly emoji.

    The first thing he said was the elderly head.

    After the meal, Fu Zhi followed Feng Bo¡¯s instructions and recorded a question and answer Weibo post after discussing with the person in charge of z entertainment. She posted it as Bai Yu¡¯s author.

    The little girl in the camera was fair and beautiful. Her slender Swan ¨C like neck and corbones made her look even more elegant, making people unable to look away at first nce.

    This Weibo post, which was simr to a New Year¡¯s celebration, suddenly dominated the hot search.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time, in the MU family.

    Mu Chenxi, who had also recorded and published entertainment news and appeared on the hot search that day, would bepared with Fu Zhi.

    After all, both of them were students of No. 1 middle school. They had both appeared in the movie and yed a role that was not much but memorable.

    It was worth mentioning that,pared to Fu Zhi who was interviewed by z entertainment, mu Chenxi¡¯s interview was conducted by a reporter from Central TV.

    This was the second time the central TV reporter interviewed the MU family.

    Before he clicked on the video.

    Theizens only felt that the MU family was rich and overbearing.

    Although Fu Zhi had been called ¡°daughter¡± by the country twice, when it came to professional matters, Central TV was still more inclined to the MU family.

    Theizens guessed blindly.

    Wanwan [this time, the one who¡¯s being called my biological daughter might be mu Chenxi.]

    [The tables have turned. It¡¯s my turn this year.] [Let Fu Zhi¡¯s two biological daughters be immersed in the past!]

    ...

    The interview video recorded by Central TV was opened byizens.

    A face that was different from Fu Zhi¡¯s appeared on the big screen.

    As a small star and a child star, mu Chenxi had debuted. The MU family had signed her up for many etiquette sses. Her smile and frown were considered top ¨C notch, butpared to Fu Zhi, who was also sitting on the sofa and doing an interview expressionlessly, she was much worse.

    In addition, mu Chenxi was not the kind of girl who was born beautiful to the extreme. In the entertainment industry, where beautiful women gathered, she could not even make a ssh.

    Theizens felt their hearts stop for a moment.

    Just this?

    How could she be called a biological daughter by the country?

    His appearance and temperament were not outstanding, and his speech and behavior were a little dull!

    Including the fact that she asionally cued Fu Zhi in secret. She was really a little petty!

    Theizens found it boring and wanted to quit the promotional film and go to the next house to eat melon seeds.

    At this moment, a wonderfulment suddenly appeared on the bullet screen:

    [I fast ¨C forwarded it from the back. I rmend everyone to watch the entire video for publicity ... Central TV¡¯s reporter Hu Bin looks as if mu Chenxi dug up his ancestor¡¯s grave and specially came to the MU group to support mu Chenxi. The fragrance of tea is overflowing and is almost overflowing from the screen!]

    The recording was on track at two 16 seconds.

    ¡°Regarding the recent rumors on the inte about the MU group defaming the production team of¡± red sun,¡±what do you think, miss mu?¡± Hu Bin asked.

    Mu Chenxi flipped her hair and had an outstanding temperament.¡±The red sun? He¡¯s capable, but the director he found ... Feng Bo doesn¡¯t seem to fit in with the lives of us young people. ¡±

    Hu Binughed and asked,¡±aren¡¯t your parents adults?¡± Are you looking down on the life of an adult? Or are you looking down on your parents ¡®fraud?¡±

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    Mu Chenxi said,¡±I think that when we film movies now, we have to consider the needs of the public and act from a practical point of view.¡±

    Hu Bin: ¡°the MU group thinks that the film they made meets the market demand. Will it be a hit?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Chenxi: ¡°it¡¯s not really a hit. It¡¯s our first time shooting a movie in the genre of ¡®white thoughts¡¯. We can only hope that it will sell well.¡±

    ¡°He dares to make all kinds of suggestions and ideas on the red sun that¡¯s released at the same time period on his first try? Is this a newborn calf that¡¯s not afraid of the Tiger?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Are you a F * cking troll?

    Mu Chenxi was so anxious that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She tried to change the topic.¡±Actually, we¡¯ve already been preparing for ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ for more than a year. We¡¯ve put in a lot of effort and we cherish our reputation very much. I hope that everyone won¡¯t misunderstand us. We can support ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ at the cinema after the new year!¡±

    Hu Bin asked,¡±which one of us doesn¡¯t make sufficient preparations and put in a lot of effort to make a movie?¡±

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    Oh heavens, Oh earth!

    Why did her father agree to an interview with a Central TV reporter?

    Hu Bin saw that she didn¡¯t answer and continued.¡±But ¡®red sun¡¯ is a short film and has a lot of work to do. It can still be filmed in about a month before it gets approved by the SARFT. It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s an excellent masterpiece.¡±

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    ¡ª¡ª

    At this moment, all sorts of hahahaha appeared on the bullet screen.

    The bullet screen did not stop.

    Wanwan [I¡¯mughing at my F * cking past sisters!]

    [Hu Bin¡¯s mouth isn¡¯t a mouth, it¡¯s a fire hook in hell.]

    Wanwan: [ops, I thought Central TV was really going to acknowledge mu Chenxi as their biological daughter.]

    [Hu Bin¡¯s mouth has been like a king Kong for decades. It¡¯s so annoying.]

    Theizens ¡®initial expectations of mu Chenxi werepletely ruined because of this matter.

    As a senior, Hu Bin was rarely scolded by others. However, as a junior, mu Chenxi did not have a high emotional intelligence. They could do nothing but feel sorry for her low IQ.

 Chapter 623 - Movie screening 2

    <h4>Chapter 623: Movie screening 2</h4>

    It would be fine if Hu Bin was the only one looking at mu Chenxi.

    The most recent Weibo post at Central TV was actually promoting director Feng Bo¡¯s ¡°red sun¡±!

    The number of times that Central TV had praised actors and television dramas over the years could be counted on one¡¯s fingers, and there was no such thing as promoting it on Weibo!

    Theizens were dumbfounded.

    She only felt that Fu Zhi was 666, how lucky was she to be valued so highly by Central TV!

    She was totally prizedpared to mu Chenxi!

    On the other hand, mu Chenxi¡¯s fans were furious. They only felt that Fu Zhi had someone on top and had deliberately found someone to suppress their Chenxi.

    This group of fans opened side ounts to argue with Fu Zhi¡¯s fans.

    The inte was filled with blood.

    On c site, there were even up Masters who made rted videos to summarize what had happened in the past few days forizens who were not on the front line to watch.

    As theizens watched, they were surprised to find that out of this year¡¯s new Year films, all of them had been sent back by the SARFT to edit the details. Only Fu Zhi¡¯s ¡°red sun¡± had been approved by the SARFT!

    What kind of ce was the SARFT?

    This was not something that you could call the shots with money and power. It belonged to the country and did not need to give face to anyone. The subject of war was sensitive to begin with. If you were not careful, it would be a piece of cake for your film to be aired ten yearster if they said that it did not pass the vetting process!

    Theizens were enlightened.

    Updates by

    .

    [No wonder only ¡°red sun¡± was criticized in the new year movies. I kind of understand why Zhang Yuanhui and the others are so popr now. The SARFT and Central TV are promoting it so much. If it were me, I would be crazy with jealousy.]

    He Jichen: [maybe this is the country¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s at a height that ordinary people like us can¡¯t even look up to in our lives.]

    [You don¡¯t have to boast too much about Fu Zhi. Wouldn¡¯t it be bad if the movie fails?- (Dog head life ¨C saving.)

    Yingying [with such a momentum, you¡¯re telling me she¡¯ll fall?]

    [It¡¯s hard to say. Before the movie is released, we need to invite all the inte celebrities, movie critics, and big v to do a test screening and the actors themselves to do roadshows. As far as I know, fat pickup truck knows a lot of inte celebrities and movie critics, and the Jiang Corporation also has enough financial resources to invite big inte celebrities ... If all the test screenings are on the same day ... How can there be so many famous inte celebrities and movie critics on the inte? I think Fu Zhi is at a disadvantage in this aspect!]

    ...

    The movie¡¯s test screening and Roadshow were important means of promoting the movie.

    For example, the movie ¡°carrying pole¡± that had hit the charts a few years ago had invited over half of the professional filmmakers on the inte to promote its test screening. In its road show, an a ¨C list male celebrity would personally carry a carrying pole on the streets to do the marketing. On the day of the movie¡¯s premiere, it had sold 600 million at the box office!

    Mu Changqing noticed the trend on the inte and pondered for a moment.

    Recently, the MU group had been suspected of buying a marketing ount to defame ¡°red sun¡±.

    Mu Chenxi said that she did not buy that much ck material, so Fu Zhi¡¯s act of a thief calling for a thief was quickly seen through by mu Changqing.

    As the saying goes, if you are unkind, I will be unkind.

    Mu Changqing immediately called thepany¡¯s publicity department.¡±Arrange for the test screening to be on the same day as ¡®the red sun¡¯. In addition, invite all the big v film Critics online to the test screening of ¡®Nian Bai¡¯! Let them set the price, make it big and suppress Fu Zhi¡¯s crew!¡±

    There were reporters following the test screening the entire time. He wanted to let theizens who supported the crew of ¡°Nian Bai¡± feel this kind of satisfaction that surpassed Fu Zhi ¡®s!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President mu. We¡¯ve already signed contracts with half of the famous bloggers online. The penalty for each of them breaching the contract is more than 50 million Yuan. The Jiang Corporation has also signed many people. Fu Zhi¡¯s side is done for.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Movie screening 3

    <h4>Chapter 624: Movie screening 3</h4>

    The test screening of ¡°the red sun¡± was scheduled for this Saturday in the test screening Hall of a city. At the Lu family mansion, old Mrs. Lu kept asking Lu Jingqing to bring Fu Zhi home for a happy reunion, but Fu Zhi did not have the time at all. As the biggest investor of the uing movie, Fu Zhi had her own matters to attend to.

    Things like signing contracts with Film Critics, working with inte celebrities, going to roadshows to promote the film, and so on. He was so busy that he didn¡¯t have the time to suppress old Mrs. Lu, who he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    When she got up in the morning, the Lu family¡¯s driver sent Fu Zhi to the entrance of the production team.

    When Fu Zhi went to the office, Feng Bo was discussing the contract with several Film Critics.

    Before he could open the office door, he heard an unfriendly conversation inside.

    ¡°We already informed you about the test screening this Saturday half a month ago. The contract has already been printed out in ck and white, and we¡¯re just waiting for the signing to be done today. Now, you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re not free?¡±

    Feng Bo¡¯s voice was vigorous and angry, and it did not sound easy to deal with. However, the film Critics sitting opposite him did not seem to be afraid at all.

    ¡°Director Feng, don¡¯t be angry. The situation in the entertainment industry is ever ¨C changing. We don¡¯t have the time, so we can¡¯t help it!¡±

    One of the male inte celebrities with bright red nail polish said on behalf of the film Critics,¡±Besides, we didn¡¯t sign a contract, did we? We¡¯re both unmarried, so you¡¯ll have to allow us to have some unexpected situations. ¡±

    ¡°How about this? you can look for other verified ounts. There aren¡¯t many things in China, but there are many inte celebrities and film Critics!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was coy and carried on with his own course.

    Feng Bo¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. A wave of anger rushed from the bottom of his heart to his head. He shouted,¡±¡±There are only five days left until this Saturday. Why did you have to drag it out until this day? where am I supposed to find famous inte celebrities like you?¡±

    He pinched his forehead, took a deep breath, and told himself not to be angry.

    But,

    Updates by

    .

    Why aren¡¯t you angry!

    He knew about the MU family¡¯s various invitations to famous inte celebrities. If they chose not to attend the test screening of ¡®red sun¡¯ at this time, what would happen next was obvious.

    ¡°If you feel that the price you¡¯re offering is not suitable, the production team can raise the price ordingly. But if you simply don¡¯t want toe and want to participate in the activities of the ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ production team ...¡±

    After a pause, Feng Bo red at the group of people on the sofa opposite him.¡±This is what it means to have no industry ethics and no sense of shame!¡±

    The group of Film Critics sitting on the sofa were unhappy and said,¡±

    ¡°Director Feng, we¡¯re all understanding people. There are some things that only you and I need to know, so why do you have to say such ugly words!¡±

    ¡°We went to the production team for ¡®on white¡¯, but it¡¯s not because they offered us a lot of money. It¡¯s because Zhang Yuanhui and the MU group are famous and have never produced a failed movie before. He promised us that he¡¯ll show us in his next movie when he has the chance!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to watch someedy and romance films during the new year? who wouldn¡¯t feel stifled watching a war film? How do you want us to promote a movie with such a big structure that kills people?¡±

    ¡°If you think I have no morals, then I think your ¡®red sun¡¯ is not worthy of my film review! What I need is high ¨C end, elegant, and high ¨C end things. Your crew will only lower my awesomeness!¡±

    ¡°Do you really think your crew is invincible after buying a few Trending Searches? Looking at most people¡¯s trends on the inte, who didn¡¯t like movies and TV series adapted from the big ip ¡°nianbai¡±? Young people need this kind of mutual love and moving feelings!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Then, there was a ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯.

    Fu Zhi, who was standing outside the door, heard someone kick the chair and yell,¡±get lost!¡±

    More than ten film Critics and inte celebrities came out of the office.

    Among these people, the one with the least Weibo fans had at least a million fans.

    When she saw Fu Zhi, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she pouted and swaggered out.¡±You know what? The MU family said that they¡¯ve invited a lot of reporters to do a live broadcast this time, and there are a lot of big inte celebrities there, and I want to get to know a few of them. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to earn money with more people. I have to think of a way to get in touch with director Zhang. I think many inte celebrities would want to join director Zhang¡¯s crew to get familiar with him ...¡±

    The crowd went further and further away.

    Fu Zhi pushed the door open and went in.

    Feng Bo, who was about to throw the documents, saw Fu Zhi and his anger instantly turned into embarrassment and a trace of guilt.

    He didn¡¯t do a good job with ran ran.

    The documents that were raised above his head were put down and raised again in the moment he was hot ¨C headed.

    ¡°For what?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    Feng Bo blurted out,¡±lifting dumbbells.¡±

    ¡°????¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Feng Bo noticed the subtle change in the air and ced the document on the table. He said honestly,¡±¡±Miss Fu, Zhenzhen just now ...¡±

    ¡°Do we have to find professional film Critics, inte celebrities, and big V for the movie¡¯s test screening?¡±

    Feng Bo¡¯s words were interrupted and he was stunned for a moment.¡±Of course not. The purpose of the test screening is to invite relevant people in the film industry and other well ¨C known artists. They will attract the audience to buy tickets based on their online attention and the publicity by the reporters.¡±

    The relevant people could not be invited at the moment.

    As for those famous artistes ...

    ¡°Famous artistes have very high worth. If we sign a contract with them, we¡¯ll probably go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Fu Zhi took out her phone.¡±I¡¯m going out to make a call. You want a celebrity, right? Make the arrangements. ¡±

    ¡°????¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned around and left.

    Feng Bo was left dumbfounded.

    What do you mean by famous?

    There¡¯s a wide range of famous people, right? It covered all walks of life.

    He clearly wanted a famous artiste, or the so ¨C called a ¨C list celebrity.

    The kind that won Best Actor and Best Actress before was even better. He was the best person who had note out of retirement for 800 years, but once he did, he would definitely cause a sensation in the entertainment industry!

    What did miss Fu say?

    excuse,me?Miss Fu, do you want to invite the top ten people who touched China or the leaders of China? can you stop joking with me?

    Although you¡¯re shooting a war film, some hot people won¡¯t even care about you, okay?

    But could Feng Bo say these words?

    Feng Bo couldn ¡®t!

    Feng Bo could only smile and curse as he picked up the phone to contact Master ye.¡±Think of a way to contact your friends in the entertainment industry toe to the test screening.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any friends,¡± master ye replied coldly.

    ¡°...¡±

    *****

    Saturday¡¯s test screening arrived very quickly.

    The test screening Hall chosen by the MU group and Fu Zhi was particrly clever. They inadvertently bumped into each other on the same street, and they were on opposite sides.

    When the media in the entertainment industry heard the news, their keen sense told them that there would be a big scoop in today¡¯s test screening, so they swarmed over.

    Everyone was busy the whole morning. The test screening Hall was a better clubhouse that Fu Zhi had specially rented. The door was filled with green nts, and further into the room were all kinds of fresh roses.

    The Rose petals were red with a tinge of gold, and the color was so beautiful that one would only feel ...

    They had never seen roses of this color before. It seemed like a newly cultivated species.

    Mu Chenxi was done with her styling early in the morning. She wore a white dress and looked at the clubhouse opposite. The staff members of the ¡°red sun¡± crew were constantly busy moving pots of delicate roses and some expensive medical massage chairs that had just been developed by the TZ Research Institute into the clubhouse. It was really a big show.

    She was jealous, crazily jealous that Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t have any professional film and television personnel, wanted to make a test screening bigger than the MU family ¡®s!

    This feeling of defeat in terms of external conditions made mu Chenxi feel ufortable all over.

    She looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s crew members who were busy. After a while, she adjusted her state of mind and sneered in her heart.

    The more you show off now, the more embarrassing you¡¯ll beter!

    She raised the livestream in her hand high.

    Originally, there were very few live broadcasts and interactions with fans outside the test screening. However, in order to show the strength of the MU group by trampling on Fu Zhi, mu Chenxi specially opened a room with her cockfighting ount after getting permission from mu Changqing.

    From nineo¡¯ clock in the morning, the celebrity friends and movie critics of the two leading actors and actresses appeared on the MU group¡¯s stage one after another.

    Dressed in luxurious clothes, high heels, and leather boots, she walked down the red carpet. From afar, she walked over leisurely, exuding an extraordinary aura.

    Thements section was flooded withments.

    *****[F ****, this test screening came as a surprise!]

    [The MU family is awesome!] Director Zhang was awesome! A ¨C list celebrities like Li Duan, Ouyang Mingming, big V steamed bun not bean bun, Celebrity Madam li ... These big shots who didn¡¯t appear in public at events were all invited! [And these Film Critics ... Almost half of the entire film critic industry has been invited, right?]

    [Do you think that the connections that the MU group has umted over the years are just a joke?]

    He jerked [wait, mu Chenxi¡¯s angle ... Damn, it can¡¯t be!] What happened to Fu Zhi? [It¡¯s already nineo¡¯ clock. Why are there so many people whose names I can¡¯t even name?]

    [To be honest ... Fu Zhi is a very rich student.] Her entertainment circle was at most a TZ Research Institute and No. 1 middle school. Everyone knew mu group¡¯s intention of auditioning Sima Zhao on the same day as Fu Zhi. [After all, director Zhang is highly sought after in the eyes of these big V ¡®s. Who wouldn¡¯t stick to him like a fly that had smelled sh * t when they see him? it¡¯s obvious why no one is going to Fu Zhi¡¯s side. It¡¯s easy for them to use the test screening to crush Fu Zhi!]

    [You don¡¯t have to belittle Fu Zhi like this ¨C who knows if Fu Zhi has a backup n -]

    Wanwan: [hehe, backup n your mother. The way she scolded director Zhang back then is now backfiring on her. Do you know that this is retribution?] [Is it disgusting for people to watch a movie made by trash Feng Bo?]

    ****

    Theizens discussed thements inrge numbers. Whether they were just watching the fun, mocking, or worried, when Guangyuan finished reading thements on his phone and told Fu Zhi with a serious expression, Fu Zhi acted as if she didn¡¯t hear anything and remained calm as usual.

    Master ye, who was sitting beside Fu Zhi, was also a little nervous. This was his sister¡¯s first movie and he had a good movie to shoot.

    He didn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to lose money because of him, even though this small amount of money was dispensable to him.

    However, Fu Zhi was not worried at all. Instead, there was a faint smile on her lips. She even noticed that master ye¡¯s hands were shaking in front of the dressing table in an irregr rhythm.

    Fu Zhi was very concerned.¡±Are you having a seizure?¡±

    ...¡±No, after listening to you, I only want domestic violence.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    As the minutes and seconds passed, the media and professionals from the film industry that mu Chenxi received, including the two main leads, director Zhang, and mu Changqing, were almost all here. Fu Zhi¡¯s side was also nowhere to be seen.

    The bulletments couldn¡¯t help but get a little anxious.

    He jerked [where¡¯s Zhizhi?] Where¡¯s my husband master ye? [Where are they?]

    ¡ª[???The poker ¨C faced master ye had a girlfriend to tter him? [Xwl, nowadays, any dog can be called an actor in a human skin!]

    [The MU family is really vicious. They¡¯reparing themselves to Fu Zhi in this way. Aren¡¯t they mocking Fu Zhi for having no connections?]

    [Your master, Fu Zhi, is also a coward~seeing that the MU group has invited so many people, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t even dare toe out at night! Hehehe!]

    [F * cking fans, don¡¯t ask where Fu Zhi is. Look at your master hiding in the dark and looking so scared. If she doesn¡¯t invite arge number of a ¨C list celebrities, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to clean up the mess.]

    ****

    The livements were noisy, and mu Chenxi was happy to see them.

    Feng Bo was waiting for an extremely anxious person.

    Seeing that it was almost Teno¡¯ clock, he kept urging Fu Zhi.¡±Miss Fu, even if there aren¡¯t many people here, shouldn¡¯t we go and stand for a while? we can lose people but not our face, right?¡±

    Feng Bo was worried to death.

    Fu Zhi raised her hand and looked at the time indifferently. When she realized that it was almost time, she stood up and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. Come with me to invite someone. ¡±

    Please?

    What kind of person do you have to invite even if you¡¯re on the scene?

    Feng Bo felt that the word Fu Zhi was very ambiguous.

    Fu Zhi took out arge handful of White Rabbit milk candy from her bag and stuffed it into master ye¡¯s hand.¡±Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m here.¡± Then, she pinched master ye¡¯s little pinky finger on his right hand.¡±I¡¯ll back you up.¡±

    The little white rabbit milk candy was still warm from the girl¡¯s palm. It was held by master ye.

    Ye sannuan¡¯s heart warmed, but she didn¡¯t forget to say,¡±¡±Let¡¯s hold the left hand as well. Make sure you¡¯re symmetrical. ¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    I forgot that you¡¯re a troublesome brother.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was only a two to three ¨C minute walk from the dressing room to the door.

    As soon as Fu Zhi and the others came out, the reporters and inte celebrities who had been surrounding the MU group immediately noticed them.

    The creator was always biased.

    The actors in Fu Zhi¡¯s crew, even if it was Guangyuan, were all very good ¨C looking.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s phone was facing Fu Zhi¡¯s direction for the live broadcast. From a distance, she specially said,¡±Zhizhi, why did you guys onlye out now? are you guys going to postpone the test screening? Why don¡¯t you wait for the test screening to end and lend her to you?¡±

    Her words were especially kind, probably because there were many people around, so her tone didn¡¯t have that much tea taste.

    The bulletments were about to burst outughing. [Low damage, extremely insulting!]

    Master ye frowned and was about to say something when Fu Zhi raised her hand and tried to put her arm over his hands.¡±No need, the person I¡¯m waiting for will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Really? Zhizhi, it¡¯s best if you have someone to invite you. I¡¯m just worried that with so many professionals here ... You won¡¯t invite some ordinary people to deal with them, will you?¡±

    Fu Zhi ignored her and curved her lips into a faint smile.

    The next second, the sound of a car engine could be heard.

    The sound of tires rolling on the asphalt road was clear and neat.

    Fu Zhi looked up and her eyes lit up. She turned around and told master ye,¡±the person I¡¯ve been waiting for is here.¡±

 Chapter 625 - Movie screening (4)

    <h4>Chapter 625: Movie screening (4)</h4>

    ¡°Which one?¡± Master ye asked.

    The street where the test screening was held had a corner.

    When the people on mu Chenxi¡¯s side heard themotion, they raised their heads one after another. In the live broadcast room, the millions of fans who had rushed in because of the big drama were staring at the source of the sound.

    Mu Chenxi¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She had a bad feeling.

    Until the next second.

    There were about a dozen ordinary extended versions of cars that he couldn¡¯t name, and they drove in one after another.

    ¡°...¡±

    excuse me?Mu Changqing frowned.¡±What¡¯s this?¡± He turned to look at the staff present.¡±Didn¡¯t I say that this Street needs to be sealed today and only special guests cane in?¡±

    Mu Chenxi immediately replied in an extremely superior manner,¡±how can this kind of car be allowed in by our people?!¡± Didn¡¯t miss Fu already say it? That¡¯s the person she invited!¡±

    Someone invited by Fu Zhi?

    Who was it?

    One had to know that even the lowest ¨C Level film critic in the crew of ¡°nianbai¡± came with a Land Rover that cost millions!

    ¡°This is the cheapest car that has appeared in the test screening, right? It¡¯s estimated to be no more than 100000 Yuan. I heard that only low ¨C Level migrant workers would drive this kind of car ...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? In the upper ¨C ss circle, which Rich Inte celebrity would drive this kind of car? Fu Zhi most likely invited a small V. She¡¯s going to be the biggest joke on the inte this time. ¡±

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Even I feel embarrassed for this little sister of hers ... She¡¯s been pushed down by the test screening, but it¡¯s obvious what¡¯s going to happen at the next premiere. She¡¯s made of city walls, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t join her crew to write reviews for her. I¡¯m a graduate from a famous university. Do I have to work with a group of inte celebrities who are trying to please the public?¡±

    ¡°But this car ... Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen it before at some TV station?¡±

    ¡°There are ravines everywhere in the remote viges. Don¡¯t force her into a TV station.¡±

    The surrounding crew members of ¡°Nian Bai¡± were sighing and discussing. Even if everyone deliberately lowered their voices, there were too many people talking and it was hard not to hear.

    Zhang Yuanhui looked over proudly.

    Feng Bo¡¯s expression turned ugly. However, he tried his best to maintain a smile as he faced the live ¨C stream camera in mu Chenxi¡¯s hands and the reporters ¡®photos.

    But who didn¡¯t know that this was a forced smile?

    The reporter had even thought of the content of this issue. It was rare for Fu Zhi to encounter a Waterloo!

    However, the calmest people in the audience were Fu Zhi and master ye, who had suddenly thought of something.

    The car slowly drove into the entrance of the ¡°red sun¡± crew.

    Fu Zhi was wearing a mermaid dress that the designer team had personally designed for her today. The floor ¨C Length skirt covered her long johns and warm pads under her legs. She wore a pair of high heels that were less than half a centimeter. As she walked, the tail of the skirt swayed, and her slender white ankles were faintly visible.

    Ye shixun bent down and lifted her skirt for her.

    The two of them brought all the crew members of ¡°red sun¡± forward.

    The car door opened automatically. From mu Chenxi¡¯s direction, she could not see who was sitting in the car.

    Fu Zhi stepped forward with a humble attitude and ced one hand on the carriage.

    How should she put it? not to mention her fans, even her close friends rarely saw her smile with a little warmth, and even rarer was her attitude.

    He opened his mouth and said in a solemn and respectful voice,¡±¡±Please.¡±

    She stood in front of the first ck limousine, and the crew members invited people to the cars behind.

    Against the light, mu Chenxi could see a white ¨C haired old man with a hunched back and one blind eye walking to the door of the film set with the help of a young girl.

    ¡°Xiao Liang, say it.¡± The old man¡¯s dry and scarred hand rested on Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.¡±You should invite him to watch the movie we made. You should ask Grandpa for help. Don¡¯t invite him, don¡¯t use it!¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and leaned closer to the old man¡¯s ear, raising her voice.¡±You¡¯re right.¡±

    The old man was probably deaf, so when he spoke, his voice was particrly loud. He waved his hands vigorously and said,¡±the children these days can¡¯t do it. They don¡¯t understand. They were born to enjoy life. They don¡¯t understand the hard days we had before! Little rascal, it¡¯s useless for you to call them over. Grandpa will show you this Ying shanhong!¡±

    In the dozen or so cars behind them, some old men in their sixties or seventies got out one after another.

    Some of them were dressed in clean and tidy army green coats. Some of them were not so particr, wearing dirty rags and a pair of ck cloth shoes. They surrounded Fu Zhi and chattered about how they were going to watch the movie.

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    What kind of F * cking monsters were these?

    Some had broken legs, arms, and some were blind.

    Can¡¯t you just look?

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Mu Chenxiughed.¡±This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a disabled person who¡¯s not a professional participating in the test screening!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is really good. She used this kind of person to disgust me. Is she mocking our ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ crew?¡±

    ¡°Miss mu!¡± A celebrity beside mu Chenxi took out his phone and confirmed it again. His expression changed.¡±You ...¡± Stop talking.

    Thest three words were stuck in his throat. Before he could say them, the inte celebrities from ¡°red sun¡± who hade to ¡°nianbai¡± ¡®s set all said,¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! Crippled and blind, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing here!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of old men and you still say that young people don¡¯t understand ¡®red sun¡¯? OMG, as soon as they opened their mouths, they were the President of the United States, right? And you¡¯re even pointing fingers at the lives of the young?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The so ¨C called professionals in ¡°nianbai¡± ¡®s production crew kept on mocking.

    Mu Chenxi loved to identify with others.

    The acknowledgment would make her feel like she was the most beautiful child in the entire a city.

    He looked at the bulletments.

    Eh?

    Why did the ridicule on the bullet screen suddenly decrease?

    There were only a few messages:

    ¡ª¡ª[???Really? Really? Do you have pictures or evidence?]

    He Jichen: [no way, iron. How is this possible?]

    She was startled.[Who exactly is she?] Could it be that she was a Princess on the run? [It¡¯s so exciting just thinking about it!]

    Mu Chenxi was confused.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Mu Chenxi was dumbfounded.

    As soon as she finished speaking, Ouyang Mingming, who was originally standing on the set of ¡°Nian Bai¡±, suddenly changed his expression. He ran on his eight ¨C centimeter heaven ¨C High mount like Nezha on a hot ¨C tempered wheel. He rushed over without a care. His pupils were quaking, and his attitude was humble. He was terrified to the bone.¡±Great ¨C great granduncle, why did youe to such a small ce instead of walking your bird in the courtyard?¡±

    Ou Yang was a new a ¨C list actress in the entertainment industry.

    She had acting skills, good looks, and emotional intelligence. She was one of the very popr stars in the entertainment industry.

    Of course, her poprity was not only because she was a capable actress. There was another very important reason, and it was because of her family.

    Her mother was a direct descendant of the Ouyang family, and she had married into the Wang family.

    How should the Wang family put it? Ouyang Ming¡¯s father was a businessman, but his grandfather and granduncle¡¯s generation ... They were previously discovered to be the president¡¯s right ¨C hand man. In the war between the older generation and Japan, they were the first to be conferred the title of general.

    One could imagine how glorious it would be!

    At this moment, the man whom Ouyang Ming had called great uncle was wearing a mandarin jacket and a cotton jacket. He nodded slightly and replied coldly,¡±yes.¡±

    He turned around and looked at Fu Zhi.¡±Zhizhi, are you cold? Do you want to go in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Master ye put more than ten heat pads on my legs. ¡±

    She wasn¡¯t cold, but she felt a little heavy.

    He even took another one out of master ye¡¯s pocket and tore it open, handing it to the old man who looked a little cold.¡±Grandpa Wang, put it on your stomach.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve invited someone else, so you¡¯ll have to wait. I¡¯ll ask master ye to send you in. There¡¯s a heater in the house.¡±

    The old man nodded and took off his coat for Fu Zhi.¡±You wear it. It¡¯s warm and nice to look at!¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡± Fu Zhi took it.

    Ouyang Mingming, who had witnessed the entire process, was speechless.¡±...¡±

    Granduncle, Fu Zhi said she wasn¡¯t cold, but I am!

    I¡¯m only wearing long johns under my legs!

    Ouyang was obviously mad with jealousy, but thements in mu Chenxi¡¯s hands were really crazy.

    [Li Qiang, Wang Gui, Xu Zhu, Zhang Aiguo ... I just came back from Baidu. The previousments were not lying. These are the real big bosses, the highest ¨C ranking generals. The kind that can give people medals from head to toe ...]

    [The one Fu Zhi received is senior Zhang ¨C his right eye was injured when he fought Japanese. The one with theme leg is senior Xia. He had three older brothers who died in the war years ago.]

    [Ops...Let me exin, the car they¡¯re in is called the Jun six ¨C it¡¯s specially developed by the fu family¡¯s racing industry. It¡¯s high ¨C performance and safe. It¡¯s not for sale. It¡¯s not a small car. It¡¯s worth 30 million Yuan ¨C and it¡¯s only donated to people who are full of glory.]

    [I¡¯ve made a remade war movie for the seniors to watch in person. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m suddenly in tears!]

    [Mu Chenxi and her group are the Sima?] [I¡¯ll kill this group of unfilial sons and grandsons with one p. Is senior someone they can insult?]

    He said,[mu Chenxi,e out and die!] Without senior¡¯s glory, would you have the happy life you have today?]

    [but, I¡¯m going off topic. Doesn¡¯t anyone suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with Fu Zhi¡¯s real family?] If her parents were just researchers, would she havee into contact with so many big shots? ps: Fu Zhi invited the sons of the big bosses, but these big bosses still came in person and treated her so kindly.]

    ¡ª¡ª

    The bullet screen was extremely excited.

    Mu Chenxi was speechless.

    Nianbai¡¯s film crew was speechless.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    W ¨C what did that mean?

    What was great granduncle? what was great general?

    What were these big shots doing here?

    Before the people of the MU family could react, the sound of a car engine was heard.

    This time, it was no longer an ordinary car, but a business car with smooth lines.

    People alighted from the two cars.

    The representative of the TZ Research Institute was du Zheng; the representative of the medical field was sun sanzhen; the representative of the scientific research field was he Ming; the representative of the clothing field was the Secretary of Li Luo Studio; the representative of the jewelry field was the business giant Bai family; the game giant was the Gu family; all the members of the top teams in several Games of Glory ...

    From all walks of life, even if their family head didn¡¯te, they had to send a Secretary to bring heavy gifts.

    Fu Zhi was very polite and said to the Gu family and the Bai family,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re here. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if youe or not. ¡± It was almost full.

    The bulletments were speechless.

    ¡®Damn it, this is crazy!¡¯

    The world had gone crazy!

    How did you get all these big shots together!

    Sun sanzhen hadn¡¯t seen his master for a few years. The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He wanted to hug Fu Zhi, but he was afraid that the ck man would misunderstand his intentions, so he only said, ¡°We¡¯ll go in first. Please wait for the others. We¡¯ll talk in detailter. ¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded and ignored the numb and stiff faces of Feng Bo and the others. She counted with her fingers and felt that something was missing.

    Just as he was thinking about it, two more sports cars arrived at the scene.

    The bulletments read,[I know this!] Limited edition Maserati, one silver and one yellow, the price is about to exceed 100 million!]

    Fu Zhi turned her head and whispered,¡±dad is here.¡±

    Master ye pursed his lips and nodded.

    The doors of the yellow sports car opened, and two pairs of ck leather boots, a man in a wine ¨C red suit and a purple suit got out of the car.

    It was Fu Chao and Fu Jiang. They nced coldly at the crew of ¡°Nian Bai¡± and then walked towards Fu Zhi in their shy clothes.¡±You¡¯re famous for being crowned champion on the Golden roll. Dad ... Gives you his best wishes, miss Fu.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, dad ... For giving my best wishes to you,¡± Fu Zhi said.

    The stic father and daughter cursed each other and gave each other their best wishes.

    Bulletments: ¡°????¡±

    Chenqie is already tired of the word ¡°crazy.¡±

    At this time, the silver Maserati was pulled open, and a woman in a graceful and luxurious dress followed a man in a dark blue suit.

    The bulletments read,[ah ah ah ah ah!] I know this too! My husband, li Nanli! Nan Li! The one beside her is my mother ¨C in ¨C Law, Huo ningxin¡¯s mother ¨C in ¨C Law who focuses on charity donations!]

    ¡°Zhizhi! Good luck at the test screening!¡± From a distance, Huo ningxin carried a transparent bag with several digits worth of expensive pigeon¡¯s blood Gems in it. She showed it to the crew of ¡°nianbai¡± and then handed it to Fu Zhi.¡±The movie is a hit, baby!¡±

    She hugged Fu Zhi and gave her a kiss.

    Li Nanli followed behind Huo ningxin.

    Fu Chao and Fu Jiang noticed the two of them and frowned.

    Was the Li n on good terms with their branches?

    Why did he have toe to support her? and why did his son bring his own mother to support her?

    The two men suddenly felt a sense of crisis.

    Fu Zhi was a little puzzled.

    She didn¡¯t actually invite li Nanli and Huo ningxin ...

    All the media present were dumbfounded.

    F * ck!

    At a nce, the lineup of the ¡°red sun¡± crew was full of big shots!

    Was there something wrong with this crew? Inviting the best celebrities from each industry, was he trying to rebel?

    They raised their cameras a secondter.

    Feng bo just sent general and the others in with weak legs. When he came out, he almost fainted when he saw the lineup of the fu and Li families!

    Fuck fuck fuck!

    In all his years as a director, he had never seen so many big shots appear in a test screening of a film crew!

    He pulled Fu Zhi over and was shocked.¡±You invited so many big bosses. You, you, you, you!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to invite celebrities ording to the number of people in ¡°Nian Bai¡±¡®s ¡°crew?¡±

    ¡°Then, if I let you imitate me, did I let you surpass me?!¡±

 Chapter 626 - Movie screening 5

    <h4>Chapter 626: Movie screening 5</h4>

    The media standing at the scene could not even hold their microphones.

    Needless to say, the crew of ¡°nianbai¡± were all in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Didn¡¯t fu Chao and Fu Jiang retire? Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°And young master Li, I¡¯ve never seen young master Li attend a banquet before, not to mention this is just a small test screening.¡±

    ¡°I only took a quick look. Could it be cosy?¡±

    ...¡±Don¡¯t deceive yourself at a time like this! Who would dare to impersonate these big shots? Do you not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so F * cking annoying! Why did I sign a contract with the MU family? I don¡¯t want to act! The contract couldn¡¯t even be terminated! I don¡¯t even have the chance to work with my idol, li Nanli!¡±

    All the guests were not in the mood for the MU group¡¯s test screening. Their eyes fell on the door of Fu Zhi¡¯s test screening.

    Feng Bo wiped the sweat from his forehead and ignored Fu Zhi, who was too outstanding. He quickly walked forward and saw li Nanli and the rest. The smile on his face became brighter.¡±President Fu, President li, President Huo, it¡¯s our honor to have you here!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, director Feng. I heard that miss Fu ¡®s¡¯ the red sun ¡®is premiering today, so I brought my mother here to show my support without informing you. I¡¯m d you don¡¯t think I¡¯m being rude.¡± Li Nanli greeted politely.

    ¡°Where? It¡¯s the greatest honor of my life that President Li cane!¡± Feng Bo knew that this group of big shots were here today for Fu Zhi.

    The reporters present also understood what was going on and said carefully,¡±¡±Pardon me for asking, but may I know what¡¯s the rtionship between President li and miss Fu? Why are you here to support miss Fu¡¯s movie?¡±

    Before li Nanli could say anything, Madam Huo ningxin, carrying an expensive bag, said arrogantly,¡±why do you care about our rtionship? my son and I are happy to spend money on Zhizhi. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    The reporters were speechless.

    Updates by

    .

    The reporters shifted their attention to Fu Chao and Fu Jiang.

    ¡°Stay out of the business of the Golden Bachelor,¡± Fu Chao said.

    ¡°My daughter ... Ahem, I ... Miss Fu gave me a movie ticket,¡± Fu Jiang said. He was looking at li Nanli when he said this.

    Li Nanli smiled.¡±I gave all the employees of the Li Corporation movie tickets to support miss Fu¡¯s movie.¡±

    He spoke with a humble attitude, but if one listened carefully, it didn¡¯t seem like that at all.

    It seemed like he was arguing with Fu Jiang and Fu Chao abouting to the test screening for nothing!

    ¡°I¡¯m confident in miss Fu¡¯s movie,¡± Fu Jiang said lightly.¡±Even if you don¡¯t give away the tickets, all the employees in Fu enterprise will buy tickets to support you.¡±

    Fu Chao had long felt that li Nanli¡¯s intention to support Zhizhi was not right, so he supported him.¡±President li, do you think miss Fu became the dark horse in the film industry because she cheated on the votes?¡±

    Fu Chao was a little angry.

    What¡¯s the matter with him giving tickets? isn¡¯t this the case where wooles from the sheep?

    Li Nanli sneered.¡±It¡¯s my intention to give you the tickets. I also believe that the Li corporation¡¯s staff will pay for it themselves. I¡¯ll swipe it again to express their love for miss Fu.¡±

    The battle of words on the spot had not even started, but the conversation between these big shots was already more exciting than the movie.

    The media was speechless.

    There was almost no need for them to sow discord between these big shots, and they were already creating all kinds of explosive topics.

    The fans in the live broadcast room had enough of going crazy, but the numbness in their hearts couldn¡¯t be suppressed.

    [It¡¯s as if I can see the overbearing presidents of ancient romance novels all love me, the smell of three men fighting for one womaning from The Mary Sue ... My face is so red, okay, I admit I¡¯m cheap! I really love this! [Fight, fight!!!]

    [Fu Zhi is simply the big female lead of movies and TV dramas who grow up on my pleasure points!]

    [From a founding elder to the three big families of China and America, ok, this development is awesome!]

    Ran ran [see that?] The group of verified ounts that the MU group had painstakingly poached may look impressive on the surface, but in reality, they didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be listed in Fu Zhi¡¯s test screening! [Are you angry?]

    Wanwan [i originally wanted to see this sister make a fool of herself, but in the end, I sessfully became this sister¡¯s fan, Jue juezi!]

    ...

    The bullet screen was filled with praises for Fu Zhi, as well as envy and jealousy. One by one, they turned into lemons under the lemon tree.

    However, these lemon fruits became poisonous apples in front of the MU family. They crazily dissed the MU family for having no morals and ndering their seniors.

    Mu Chenxi and mu Changqing looked at each other. They were numb and did not know what to say for a moment.

    Once again, she felt the sense of powerlessness that she felt when she pushed Fu Zhi into the altar.

    The scene was quiet and cold.

    Fu Zhi turned around and asked master ye,¡±what time is it now? is the movie starting?¡±

    Ye Jiu rolled up the left sleeve of her gown and nced at the diamond ¨C studded watch, which was probably worth tens of millions. It was a simple and unadorned watch.¡±Eleveno¡¯ clock at night.¡±

    Fu Zhi,¡±? What?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, I saw the wrong watch. This is America¡¯s time, and China¡¯s time is on my right hand.¡± The rich man, ye San, who was on the opposite end of the spectrum from the poor ye Jiu, looked at the diamond ¨C iid watch on his right hand.¡±It¡¯s almost Teno¡¯ clock. The movie is about to start.¡±

    Fu Zhi nodded.¡±Then go in. Don¡¯t stand here. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, pleasee in, pleasee in.¡± Feng Bo greeted and bowed to invite the group of people in.

    There weren¡¯t many reporters on Fu Zhi¡¯s side. After all, she was a neer in the film and television industry. The media would also consider hermercial value and choose to interview the MU group.

    At this moment, seeing the group of big shots enter the test screening, the media: ¡°...¡±

    Damn it, is it toote to buy tickets and go in to watch the test screening now?

    Even if it was 1000 Yuan a photo, they would still buy it to take photos and increase their performance!

    The test screening room was not big, and could only amodate about a hundred people at most.

    For example, the first batch of old men would definitely sit in the third or fourth rows, while the second batch would sit in the fifth, sixth, and seventh rows.

    As for Fu Chao and President li, they had the highest authority in the group. They had to sit with Fu Zhi and could go to the second row.

    The first row was reserved for ye Jiu and her team of lead actors and supporting actors.

    The main crew members and some reporters were arranged to sit in the eighth row, while some people borrowed a small bench to sit on the periphery.

    ording to tradition, Feng Bo and Fu Zhi had to go on stage to say something and interact with the media. But in front of so many big shots, Fu Zhi was the one chosen to speak on stage.

    Fu Zhi bent over and said seriously,¡±wee to Feng Bo and my test screening. Eat and drink well, have fun and watch well. We¡¯ll definitely enjoy it!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Those who know, you¡¯re talking about the test screening. Those who don¡¯t know would think that we¡¯re here at your wedding hall!

    Fu Zhi¡¯s serious joke made Feng Bo, who had received li Nanli¡¯s sharp gaze, tap his legs.

    He cried out in his heart,¡¯I have a family, a kind mother, a filial son, and a beautiful wife. I really don¡¯t have any intention of fooling around with miss Fu!¡¯

    After Fu Zhi finished speaking and took a seat, the media took advantage of the gap before the movie was broadcast and wrote scripts crazily.

    The photos that were posted were getting more and more explosive, and the headlines were also getting more and more exaggerated.

    There were only a few million fans who poured into mu Chenxi¡¯s live broadcast room. It was not considered a particrlyrge number.

    However, it was a different story when it came to breaking news.

    #Fu zhishuang¡¯s female lead script #

    [Shocking appearance of industry leaders at the red sun test screening]

    #Are Fu Zhi, Fu Chao, and Fu Jiang rted by blood?#

    Long before the media made their statement, manyizens who had not downloaded the cockfighting app were waiting to watch the show on Weibo.

    When these watermelons really came, they were struck until they were crispy on the outside and soft on the inside.

    Qianqian: [F * ck, isn¡¯t fu Zhi¡¯s face too big?]

    [Hehehe, it¡¯s so good to have money and connections. Even if you hire the worst actors and use the worst directors, you can still rely on these big shots to throw money and upload the data. Hehehe, the protagonist character on the run is really great!]

    ¡ª¡ª[???[Why can I still smell jealousy from so far away?]

    He was startled.[People are not allowed to speak the truth these days?] No matter how many directors you hired, the script itself would not be able to explode! The eyes of the public are sharp. What has director Zhang not seen all these years? why would he be afraid of something like this?]

    Ran ran: [that¡¯s right. We¡¯re shooting a movie, so please focus your attention on the movie and not on those gaudy big shots.]

    ...

    Most of theizens were praising and wondering about Fu Zhi¡¯s identity. Only a few director Zhang and MU¡¯s fans went to the stage to argue with Fu Zhi, and they inevitably brought in master ye, who had poor acting skills.

    Director Zhang looked at the fans ¡®support for him and the movie that was currently being yed in the studio. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered.

    However, he had indeed had a smooth ¨C sailing year, but it was also because of Feng Bo.

    This was the first time he had been pped in the face by Feng Bo¡¯s people, and he always had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart.

    What was the rtionship between these big shots and Fu Zhi?

    Would the things that happened back then be exposed?

    Director Zhang was so nervous that his palms were sweating, but he had no choice but tofort himself. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Feng Bo hasn¡¯t made a movie for so long. His understanding of the film industry must be different from the times. When the premierees out, he¡¯ll know how badly the red sun has fallen.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, in the test screening room.

    The red sun slowly kicked off.

    The male lead, Yan shaokai, yed by master ye was the youngest son of the Yan family, who was in the jewelry business during the chaotic era.

    He was a frivolous, ignorant, and ipetent person who liked to hang around the streets.

    In 1964, the people of the prosperous Chinese country were killed by foreign invaders.

    The government and military forces of the country were all working hard for this.

    They actively called on their people to learn from the foreign countries and take the initiative to stay abroad and devote themselves to technological research and development. All ambitious young people participated in this.

    With Chu Wan ting as the representative, the Hua military officers formed an Army called the Tiger Division and began the prologue of their defense against foreign enemies.

    ¡°My father said that the name of our Army was based on the great Qin¡¯s Tiger Division.¡±

    ¡°The Qin Army conquered the world. The fierceness of the Army is rarely seen in the world. These are all recorded in the books passed down by word of mouth. Sooner orter, we will be like them and beat those foreigners back. We will unify the world and let our parents, sisters, and dead grandchildren no longer have to suffer the vagrants caused by the war.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have parents. I don¡¯t think as much as you do. I just want to be a hero like Zhao Zilong and be recorded in the history books so that others will remember me ...¡±

    The youngest of this Army, which was temporarily formed by the local government, was only 16 years old, and the oldest was no more than 28 years old. Some people had bright hearts, and naturally, some people had the dream of being heroes.

    On the other side, the foreign Allied forces were organizing their troops. They had broken through Xiang city and Guang city, and were heading straight for Mo Yang, preparing to burn, kill, and pige.

    Mo Yang¡¯s citizens were terrified and terrified. The three ¨C year ¨C old child did not even dare to step out of the streets. He was held in the arms of his parents and pped down.¡±Little rascal, I told you not to run!¡± Don¡¯t run! When the timees, I¡¯ll drag the Japanese out and dig out their intestines for you!¡±

    The huge Mo Yang was shrouded in fear.

    The wealthy merchants and officials of the Xia Dynasty could not survive in such a difficult environment, so they fled with their money overnight.

    Old master Yan had bought ne tickets to Country m.

    The Yan family now had the means to escape.

    Mo Yang was arge town with over ten thousand people living there.

    The officials of the Xia Dynasty incited the masses to resist the enemy, deceived the masses into joining the army, and said that they had applied for firepower support from the higher ¨C ups, while they took the corrupted military pay and hid without a trace.

    Their n was wless.

    But paper can¡¯t cover fire.

    Yan shaokai¡¯s family was discovered by Chu Wenting and was stopped before boarding the ne.

    Chu Wenting shot the officials who tried to escape, leaving behind only his student, tangning, who held an important position.

    The mes of war were about to spread to Mo Yang, and Chu Wan ting needed an official puppet to appease the people.

    However, Mo Yang¡¯s military power was far inferior to the invaders.

    Chu Wenting saw Yan shaokai, who used to study in the same school as him, and forced him to join the army.

    Yan shaokai went mad and roared ... Until he was numb.

    Yan shaokai had turned from a young master who was loved by the people to a soldier who ran around carrying ten bags of rice every day.

    The only thing he could rely on was that his equipment was not as good as the invaders ¡®flintlocks.

    He was unsociable,zy, and had the temperament of a young master.

    His roommate was a 16 ¨C year ¨C old teenager who was full of feelings for his country.

    The teenager always touched the pocket watch in front of his chest.

    Mo Yang¡¯s first battle soon began.

    Yan shaokai knew that his chance hade. He could take advantage of the chaos to leave moyang and fly to Country m.

    He held his flintlock and tried to run away as fast as he could under the sweeping fire of tens of thousands of people.

    He could hear the sound of the bomb in his ears, which made him deaf.

    Ten meters in front of him was a teenager who was screaming in horror. Yan shaokai couldn¡¯t hear him clearly, and the next second, the teenager flew onto him.

    The bombs and bullets bloomed on the youngster¡¯s body.

    Yan shaokai took a good look at the pocket watch that had been blown away. There was a photo inside.

    ¡°My mother,¡± the young man¡¯s fingers trembled as he muttered,¡±¡±You tell her that your son is unfilial, but if I were to die for the country, your son ¡®s, your son¡¯s wish is also ...¡±

    Yan shaokaiy on the ground.

    Mo Yang had won his first battle, but the Tiger Division had suffered heavy losses.

    Chu Wenting pped Yan shaokai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Trash.¡± He said in a cold voice.

    The young man roared and howled, waving his fists and wanting to rush forward, but he was kicked over by Chu Wenting.

    He realized the difference in their fighting strength. He was both angry and scared, and his face was full of tears. Then let me go! I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

 Chapter 627 - Movie screening 6

    <h4>Chapter 627: Movie screening 6</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re trash, but master Hu needs manpower. Once Xiang city and Guang city fall, Mo Yang will be the only one left in the three provinces. As long as Mo Yang can¡¯t take it, the millions of ordinary people standing behind us will be cut open like the people of Xiang city!¡±

    ¡°Your father wants to run, your aunt wants to run, and all the people in the city want to run! However, China is only so big, and the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are the foundations left by our ancestors. If the enemy invades, they will destroy and plunder. In the future, your sisters will be ves!¡±

    The world had declined. At first, it didn¡¯t allow people to think, but now it didn¡¯t allow people to be smooth ¨C sailing.

    The people could only wander in the mes of war.

    Chu wanting let go of Yan shaokai¡¯s cor and took a step back,¡±today, my soldiers died for you, so you have to shoulder the responsibility of his death.¡±

    Chu Wenting left the tent.

    This was a month in Mo Yang, and the winter was biting cold.

    Yan shaokai¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. He sat in the tent for the whole night, tossing and turning.

    He missed the idle days when he and his father were ying cricket with each other, and he missed the cakes his aunt made with rose petals.

    But now, the young man¡¯s blood had sttered all over his military uniform. He shrank into the quilt in fear and horror and howled, but he could not suppress the screams of the wounded who had their wounds disinfected with alcohol and scraped their bones to treat the poison outside the window.

    The pocket watch in his hand fell and he poked his head out of the nket.

    The moon was bright and the stars were few. Chu Wenting and his soldiers dug up the graves of their deadrades and built a hero¡¯s grave.

    ¡°You should have waited for his family toe and im his body.¡± Yan shaokai said to Chu Wenting in the night. He was like a furry rabbit and his eyes were red,¡±he has brothers and sisters. His mother is still waiting for him toe home.¡±

    ¡°His brothers and sisters all died in the battle of Xiang city. His mother barely managed to keep her life and suffered a stroke in bed. Her whole family is loyal.¡±

    Updates by

    .

    Chu Wenting lit a cigarette and said in a low voice,¡±¡±He¡¯s only sixteen. The higher ¨C ups embezzled his family¡¯s pension. He should have worked for two years, saved enough money for his mother¡¯s treatment, and then returned to the vige to start a small business and marry a wife, but now he lost his life in vain for a deserter like you! You have your father and aunt to care for you, but who can take him home?¡±

    Yan shaokai tightened his grip on his pocket watch.¡±I can pay to send him home.¡±

    ¡°Young master Yan, you¡¯re overestimating the power of money.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care to be in the same team as us, but the good days of you people are earned by people like us who put our lives on the line. However, this is only right. After all, a soldier is born to be prepared to sacrifice for the country and the people. So, you don¡¯t have to be sad because of your conscience. ¡±

    Chu Wenting¡¯s ridicule was clear and straightforward.

    Yan shaokai opened his mouth and wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t say a word.

    He was cowardly and a scoundrel, but he had always understood that his country was rotten to the core. His people were paralyzed by the heavy smoke, Xia¡¯s government was in dire straits, and foreign enemies had invaded. However, he had never known as clearly as he did now. He owed his life and thest hope of others. He could not continue to flee in peace.

    As long as the invader didn¡¯t leave, the thing called conscience in his body seemed to be unable to live in peace.

    ¡ª¡ª

    After the first battle, the teenager finally saw the cruelty of war.

    Millions of corpses and thousands of miles of blood.

    The death brought by the war and the cold winter brought endless despair to people.

    The number of soldiers in the Tiger Division continued to decrease.

    They had been ambushed, their medical and military equipment were not advanced enough, and their environmental conditions were extremely harsh.

    But they could not turn back, so they could only continue fighting to protect the people in the city.

    However, the people in the city did not trust the current government and the Tiger Division.

    ¡°Did you hear? the soldiers in the Tiger Division are all from humble origins. The youngest is only 16 years old, and he can¡¯t even hold a gun properly! Even the young master of the Yan family went in to y!¡±

    ¡°The rich people would¡¯ve already packed up and bought tickets to go to the rental industry! Wouldn¡¯t they be asking for our lives if they let us stay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That girl, tangning, is sitting in the government office and even ordered us to donate money to master Hu. I¡¯m telling you, she¡¯s in cahoots with master Hu to scam us and run away!¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, I saw tangning drinking coffee with a foreigner. The foreigner even knelt down to propose to tangning! Bah, you¡¯re a disgrace to our country!¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t donate. We have to save money to rent!¡±

    ¡°If we wait any longer, we¡¯ll die without an intact corpse like the ordinary people of Xiang city! We need to resist. We don¡¯t need wild people like the Tiger Division. We need the well ¨C trained Army in the capital! Think of a way to get tangning to request the higher ¨C ups to send troops to protect Mo Yang!¡±

    The whole parade was huge.

    Tangning¡¯s office building was smashed to pieces by the crowd.

    Tangning had frequent contact with foreigners.

    The word ¡°traitor¡± was written in red ink on her residence.

    Under the extreme night.

    After a month of fruitless attacks on Mo Yang city, on the 11th day of the 2nd lunar month, just after the New Year¡¯s Eve, they finally sent out four divisions of troops, dering that they would take down Mo Yang city within seven days andpletely defeat the Tiger Division.

    Mo Yang city fell into a state of panic, and everyone was in danger.

    The Tiger Army only had one hundred and eight men left, and they had to face four to five thousand men.

    After countless battles, Yan shaokai had gone from a coward to a strong ¨C willed man.

    He had discovered the snow Mountain that the enemy needed to pass through to enter Mo Yang city.

    He and Chu Wenting had made a thorough n.

    However, how to invite him into the pot was a difficult problem.

    They needed to know the enemy¡¯s route.

    Tangning held onto the Telegram in her hand,¡±the foreigner that¡¯s chasing me can sneak into Country r¡¯s military camp. I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with this.¡±

    Tangning¡¯s n was to get engaged to a foreigner that was based in Guangcheng.

    As a foreign fianc¨¦e, she tried to obtain first ¨C hand information.

    The masses and telegrams that didn¡¯t know the truth were full of her shamelessness and dissolute nature.

    In the same month, Yan rusheng¡¯s father brought some military fire and clothes to Chu Wenting.

    He hoped to exchange for his son. He only had one youngest son, and no matter how good ¨C for ¨C nothing he was, he still wanted him to be safe and sound.

    Resources were very tempting.

    Chu Wenting agreed.

    On the day that Yan shaokai met his father, he saw his father¡¯s white hair and old age.

    ¡°I am a soldier of the Tiger Division. I can¡¯t abandon my teammates and live in the shadows. I need to protect you and my sisters, as well as the people of Mo Yang city.¡± He spoke to his father in a sad tone.

    ¡°But the people don¡¯t trust that you can protect them!¡± Father Yan¡¯s face turned red.¡±They contacted the capital. The capital has the best military forces. The higher ¨C ups have ordered them to protect Mo Yang. The entire poption of Mo Yang is waiting for their Guardian, but this Guardian is not you!¡±

    Yan shaokai knew.

    However, it would take at least seven days to get from the capital to Mo Yang.

    They had to hold on until the day the reinforcements arrived so that the people of Mo Yang city would not be massacred.

    He had seen too many deaths.

    In this city, there were teachers who taught him, there were roe deers who made wine for him, and there were friends who yed with him.

    If Mo Yang city fell, all of this would cease to exist.

    This was his responsibility as a soldier, and he needed to be worthy of this military uniform.

    ¡°You¡¯re just an ignorant and ipetent rich kid. As your father, how can I not understand you? You¡¯re lucky to be alive today! Father is still counting on you to take care of father in his old age, are you trying to anger father to death? Don¡¯t you know what fear is?¡±

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m scared.¡± Yan shaokai rubbed his face and held back his tears. He sobbed,¡±¡±But the people in the city must be even more afraid than me. Someone has to stand up for this kind of thing.¡±

    Father Yan left Mo Yang.

    The battle began on the 13th of February.

    ¡°Japan looks down on us and has only sent out half a division. What we need to do is find a way to anger them. When they send out all their troops, we will lead them to the hill where explosives have been buried in advance. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    The battlested for five days.

    Japan¡¯s military forces did not annihte the Tiger Army.

    The Tiger Division had nted many gs on the mountain, as if they were provoking their enemies.

    The passion of the people in the city seemed to have been stirred, and the trust in their hearts began to waver.

    However, Hu Shi¡¯s actions had angered the enemy.

    19th of March.

    Japan¡¯s Army decided to leave half a division to station outside the snow Mountain, while the rest would enter the mountain to encircle and annihte the enemy.

    Once again, the citizens of Mo Yang city felt panic.

    One day. There was only one day left before the troops from the capital coulde to rescue them.

    However, it was at this time that the actions of the Tiger Army angered the Japanese army!

    Themoners started to hate him, thinking that Hu Shi¡¯s stupidity would bring about their destruction.

    They didn¡¯t understand why the Tiger Division had nted so many gs on the hill, so they forced the Tiger Division to pull them out.

    The Tiger Master seemed to be in a desperate situation, just like the people in the city.

    Under the firepower of the r nation team, they retreated frequently.

    This was destined to be a sleepless night.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, the team from the capital had already set off before the higher ¨C ups sent the news. They had rushed to the snow Mountain and set up camp in r nation.

    They had caught the Japanese army off guard.

    Annihte more than 500 enemies.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Japan had sent at least three divisions to encircle and suppress Mo Yang? Where are the others?¡±

    The Army in the capital was not sure what was going on, so they sent a small team to secretly go to Mo Yang city to ask the local people about the current situation.

    They patrolled around the campsite cautiously.

    Suddenly, The Sound of the Mountain copsing disturbed them, and they hurriedly retreated.

    Less than half an hour¡¯s journey from Mo Yang city, the arrival of the small group caused the people of the city to cheer.

    They were excited and cried, as if they had seen their Savior.

    The small team could not help but boast about how they had annihted the enemy¡¯s 500 troops without any effort. They asked about the situation in the city.

    The people of Mo Yang city saw hope. They held the hero¡¯s hand and spoke of their fear and lingering fear.

    There were more than 10000 soldiers from the capital.

    Every household felt safe and was in the mood to live. They nned to take care of a soldier in every household with good family conditions. They would be served with good wine, meat, and food to wee the return of the soldiers.

    The city was brightly lit for a while.

    They saw the future of this country and knew that they were being protected by this group of brave people.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Yan shaokai stepped on the cliff, and his hand was bleeding from the friction.

    A hundred meters away from him were thest ten or sorades who were still fighting.

    Compared to a month ago when he had just joined the Tiger Division, his condition was getting worse and worse.

    His eyes were deep.

    He used all his strength to climb up, where thest part of thend mines they had buried were ced.

    As long as it was detonated, it would causendslides and avnches to arge extent.

    He saw his formerrades die one by one, and the ferocity of the enemy¡¯s bloodshot eyes.

    The sky seemed to have turned dark and gloomy.

    The group from the capital raised their heads.

    ¡°The weather today isn¡¯t too good.¡± They said,¡±the enemy must have annihted the Tiger Division. We need to wait here and set up an ambush. We must protect the safety of the people in the capital.¡±

    Yan shaokai climbed up thest mountain with much difficulty.

    He saw Chu Wenting, who was standing in the distance, kneel down. His army green coat was stained red with blood.

    The light in Yan shaokai¡¯s eyes shattered.

    The enemy did not notice Yan shaokai on the mountain.

    Chu Wan ting walked forward with difficulty.

    The young man standing on the mountain range was no longer as flirtatious as he had been in the past. His eyes were filled with destion and ruthlessness as he touched the gun in his hand.

    Chu Wenting shook her head in his direction and taught him to be patient.

    Their eyes met, and they looked at each other from a distance.

    When the enemy trampled on Chu Wenting¡¯s body, they fell into a real trap.

    The young man standing on the mountain range was like thest lone wolf in this world, lighting up the explosives.

    The huge mountain copsed with a loud bang, and the avnche swept across like crazy.

    The teenager on the mountain range let go and fell back.

    She closed her eyes and curved her lips.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s over.¡±

    He hadpleted thest mission of his life in this world.

    The team from Beijing saw the avnche from afar.

    The team from Beijing was shocked and surprised. They guessed,¡±it was the sound of guns that caused the avnche.¡±

    They waited for the avnche to end, then entered the mountains to search for the Japanese survivors and shoot them.

    The search and capturested for three days.

    This was a well ¨C trained Army from the capital, and they had annihted a total of four enemy divisions.

    The entire Mo Yang city, and even the whole country, was reporting on this. They were all grateful that there was still hope for China. The capital¡¯s team had won the first battle beautifully.

    They had once stood at the top, but now they were pushed to the altar.

    Mo Yang¡¯s cheers and joy continued to the Lantern Festival.

    Their decorations and decorations shone on the mountain top and the bones of the Tiger Army soldiers buried deep under the mountain.

    ...

    Fifteen yearster, the war was won.

    People found the bones of a soldier in the mountain range. The soldier¡¯s military uniform was torn, and there was a pocket watch beside the bones.

    They guessed that the woman in the rusty pocket watch might be the young man¡¯s mother.

    The young man was a soldier from the capital who had died in this battle.

    They put his remains in the coffin and donated his pocket watch to the local history museum.

    A hundred yearster.

    The local tour guide exined,¡±a long, long time ago, Xiang city and Guang city were sacrificed by the enemy. Everyone in moyang was in a state of panic. A group of people appeared in the capital and they protected everyone in the city. Their souls were stationed on this mountain, protecting us for generations ...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The test screening ended.

    The movie¡¯s special effects, the switching of scenes, and the tension of the actors were so shocking that people couldn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time.

    The red sun was a novel that won awards for its bravery and heroism.

    However, in Feng Bo¡¯s revised version, a hero who was afraid and brave like Yan shaokai appeared. He didn¡¯t weaken the image of an upright soldier like Chu Wenting and ended the story in a tragic way.

    The media personnel at the scene mumbled,¡±all these years, Feng Bo has really amazed the world with a single brilliant feat.¡±

 Chapter 628 - Untitled chapter

    <h4>Chapter 628: Untitled chapter</h4>

    ¡°The youngest daughter of the MU family offended Baiyu ... I¡¯m afraid the MU family will suffer a great loss when the movie is released!¡±

    One of the minor verified ounts signed by Feng Bo said emotionally,¡±if I had known that ye shixun could make such a movie, if I had known that the movie¡¯s content would be like this ...! Even if I f * cking die, I want mypany to get me a third or fourth male lead to show my face and gain the audience¡¯s favor! F * ck!¡±

    But how could he have known?

    Fu Zhi was against the MU family, and Feng Bo was a director who had failed for several years in a row. Against the wealthy Mu family, as long as one had a discerning eye, they would know which one to choose.

    Besides, there were so many people in the country who invested in movies and didn¡¯t even recognize their own family.

    Who knew that a student with a unique vision like Fu Zhi would dare to spend money to make a good movie with such magnificent special effects!

    Even Huo ningxin couldn¡¯t help but change her expression.

    At first, she met Fu Zhi as a mother ¨C in ¨C Law who liked her daughter ¨C in ¨C Law the more she looked at her. Now, she came to see Fu Zhi as the CEO of the Huo Corporation.

    A little girl who could have such skills in apletely different domain was definitely not a greenhouse flower like she had previously imagined. She was able to withstand wind, rain, and obstacles, and was worthy of the best soil and garden.

    Huo ningxin knew very well that she liked this daughter ¨C in ¨C Law and admired her.

    She was extremely satisfied with Fu Zhi!

    She turned to Fu Zhi and said,¡±Although the domestic film market hasn¡¯t been very good in the past two years, and there are too many bad films, there are still many of good quality. I have the Huo corporation¡¯s PR team, so I¡¯ll definitely help you with the marketing once you¡¯re done with the movie!¡±

    Fu Zhi opened her mouth and wanted to say that Fu enterprise was good at marketing, but before she could say anything, Fu Chao said coldly,¡±¡±Thank you for your kind intentions, Madam Huo. However, I won¡¯t trouble outsiders with Zhizhi¡¯s matters.¡±

    Outsiders.

    Updates by

    .

    An outsider?

    How could Huo ningxin be Fu Zhi¡¯s outsider?

    In order to ensure that her son and Fu Zhiwei¡¯s continued development wouldn¡¯t be obstructed by brother Fu Zhi, she would transfer a lot of money to ye Jiu¡¯s card every month!

    They were already an inseparable family!

    On the other hand, Fu Chao.

    Seeing Fu Chao like this, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Fu Chao wanted to eat the young and tender grass, and crush the Begonia with a pear flower.

    F * ck!

    This was too shameless!

    Huo ningxin was speechless.

    Huo ningxin clenched her fists.

    When she came back to her senses, she started a war of words with Fu Chao.

    Ye shixun, who was sitting in the front row, looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction with clear eyes.

    However, upon closer inspection, the two hands on her knees were slightly clenched, as if she was still a little nervous.

    Fu Zhi gave him a handful of White Rabbit creamy candies.

    He only ate one piece, and the milk candy melted between his lips and tongue, leaving only the White Rabbit.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to ask Fu Zhi something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    He suspected that the White Rabbit¡¯s fur was stuck in his throat, which made him feel like coughing.

    It was still Fu Zhi who said to him,¡±your acting was very good, it will make me feel better.¡±

    Ye Shijin asked her,¡±will she bring Yan shaokai into her?¡± To develop empathy?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Fu Zhi had been in the Suicide Squad since she was a child. Most of the Veterans she interviewed had Chu Wenting¡¯s personality and Yan shaokai¡¯s personality.¡±I just feel that he won¡¯t be able to survive my first punch.¡±

    Ye shixun was speechless.

    Ye shixun stopped talking.

    He silently took out his phone and wrote his will in advance.

    The test screening wouldst for two and a half hours. After that, Feng Bo would be interviewed by the media.

    Li Nanli raised his hand to look at the time. He noticed that Fu Zhi had no intention of epting the interview and reached out to block the camera for her.¡±There¡¯s a restaurant near the test screening Hall. Should I get Liu mi to bring back the dishes we ordered?¡±

    After all, there were many people in the test screening Hall, and it was impossible for Fu Zhi to pay for their appearance fees, but it was different for master Xia and the others.

    They were already old and had many illnesses, so they had to be careful about their three meals a day.

    Fu Zhi got up and brought him to a private room beside the test screening Hall.

    Only Guangyuan and ye shixun were left in the first row of seats in the test screening Hall.

    Ye Shichen was sitting in his seat, recalling the regtions about inheritance in China.

    He had not thought about this problem before, but he was getting older and had be indifferent to life and death.

    However, the matter of money inheritance ...

    He was afraid that his inheritance would end up in the hands of ye seventh and ye Jiu after his death. Oh, right, there was also the group of idiots who had given him the gene.

    He had earned this money through his stoic face, so he couldn¡¯t let outsiders take advantage of it.

    Guangyuan took out a cigarette from his pocket and yed with it. After a long time, he suddenly said,¡±Miss Fu is really capable, and so are you. It¡¯s not a problem for you to be popr if you can get a sugar daddy like her.¡±

    His words were quite sincere and without any sarcasm, but the content was not very pleasant to hear.

    Ye Shichen used to be a hooligan who needed poprity, but now, he could indeed be called an actor.

    This was all thanks to Fu Zhi¡¯s teaching.

    Ye shixun was speechless.

    Ye shixun remembered that he had previously said that Fu Zhi was his financial backer and that he was using her to suppress Guangyuan.

    Of course, there was still a misunderstanding. He exined,¡±you¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t want to be famous.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to explode in poprity? Oh, I understand, brother. ¡±

    ¡°It must be very stressful to be by Fu Zhi¡¯s side, right?¡± Guangyuan asked him. In the past month, he had also changed his opinion of ye shixun and was no longer as hostile as before. He was amazed by ye shixun¡¯s progress and even felt that he was an actor who was being chased by God and rewarded by him. He guessed pitifully, You must be very sad to see so many outstanding men around miss Fu, right?¡±

    Ye shixun: ¡°???¡±

    What was there to be sad about?

    Weren¡¯t they all his sister¡¯s workers?

    Guangyuan appreciated actors with good acting skills. He couldn¡¯t bear to see ye shixun struggle in the web of love in the future and waste his acting skills, so he said,¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat President li or President Fu, but you don¡¯t have to feel inferior. After all, you¡¯re a Canary raised outside. I also know that you¡¯re working so hard to make Fu Zhi look at you more and give you a status, but let me give you a piece of advice, brother, love is nothing. It¡¯s true that a mother¡¯s honor is dependent on her son. You have to work harder and hit miss Fu in one blow after she goes to University. ¡±

    Ye shixun had money, but he still had face. He didn¡¯tck anything, and he didn¡¯t care about being cursed.

    He was probably working hard to get Fu Zhi to look at him more.

    They were both men, and Guangyuan¡¯s heart ached for his lowly love.

    Ye shixun was speechless.

    Ye shixun was really amazing.

    Fu Zhi was not worthy?

    Ye Shichen pursed his lips.¡±I don¡¯t like girls like her as my wife.¡±

    Guangyuan¡¯s expression said,¡±I¡¯ve already seen through you, so why are you still pretending?¡±

    It was obvious that he did not trust ye shixun¡¯s words at all.

    However, in order to cooperate with ye shixun, he still asked,¡±¡±Then what kind of girl do you like?¡±

    ¡°About 22 years younger than me.¡± Ye Shichen got up from his seat.¡±I don¡¯t like those who are five or six years younger than me. The generation gap is too small. I like those who have a bigger generation gap.¡± Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know if my future wife¡¯s nutrition in her mother¡¯s stomach can keep up, or if her breathing will be smooth. I don¡¯t know if I can be the first man to see her when shees to this world. ¡±

    Ye shixun looked at Guangyuan with a half ¨C truth,¡±actually, I have emotional mysophobia. I don¡¯t like my woman to be seen by others, so I can only find someone who can personally deliver the baby.¡±

    ¡°...Are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°You F * ck, you¡¯re fu Zhi¡¯s Canary, and you¡¯re talking to me about emotional mysophobia?¡±

    Ye Shichen said righteously,¡±yes, I have double standards.¡±

    ¡°...Do you still have any shame?¡±

    Ye Shijin adjusted his suit and slowly got up from his seat.¡±Do you not have a brain? Stupid. ¡±

    The young man walked very quickly.

    Guangyuan realized itter.

    What girlfriend is still in my mother¡¯s stomach, what love mysophobia.

    Ye shixun was ying with him, right?

    F * ck!

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the cinema, Feng Bo only gave a few interviews before leaving.

    He needed to prepare for the following road show.

    The screen that was showing the movie gradually darkened, and the cinema that was showing the test screening gradually returned to peace.

    Fu Zhi sat at the dining table with the group of men who hade for the test screening today.

    Her ears were filled with praise.

    ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re really good at this movie! The scene was very realistic. Our battle back then was just that hard!¡±

    ¡°The government¡¯s policies are better now, and we¡¯re more developed! Zhizhi should release a movie so that the children in our country can watch more movies in this area!¡±

    Fu Zhiughed when she heard the praises from the group of old men.¡±The film will be released in the cinema. This time, master ye¡¯s performance was even better. There¡¯s a director. They¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for this.¡±

    The group of old men finally turned their gazes to ye shixun.

    He sized her up and said,¡±¡±Mm, it¡¯s not bad. There¡¯s the smell of smoke now. I¡¯m more capable.¡±

    ¡°Better than the Zhou family¡¯s one who only knows how to dress up as a girl and jump around on stage.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou¡¯s family is a group of professional male singers!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s gaudy, not as good as little San!¡±

    Ye shixun listened expressionlessly. Only Fu Zhi noticed that his fingertips, which were on his knees, curled up slightly. He was in a very good mood.

    ¡°They¡¯replimenting you. Please reply to them,¡±Fu Zhi said to master ye.

    It¡¯s so polite to reply with a thank you!

    Master ye nodded and said seriously,¡±the older you are, the better your eyes are and the more urate you are in judging people. That¡¯s it.¡±

    He found a ¡®like¡¯ emoji from his phone¡¯s emoji pack.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Everyone was speechless.

    You¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re so shameless. I wonder which thick ¨C skinned father¡¯s genes you inherited.

    Master ye sat on the chair obediently and spread his hands.¡±¡±Grandpas, aren¡¯t you going to say thank you for my praise?¡±

    The grandpas were speechless.

    They thought about it and felt that old Zhou¡¯s son was better.

    What¡¯s wrong with jumping around? After all, he was still a human.

    Li Nanli picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork from his te and handed it to Fu Zhi.

    Before he could speak, master ye, who saw li Nanli¡¯s actions, brazenly picked up his chopsticks, took the piece of rib from Fu Zhi¡¯s te, and put it on Feng Bo¡¯s te.

    Feng Bo, who had his head lowered as he scrolled through his phone and did not notice the undercurrent, smiled shyly.¡±¡±Thank you,¡± he said.

    Li Nanli shot daggers at him.

    Feng Bo: ¡°???¡±

    ¡°That was president Li¡¯s food for miss Fu,¡± the crew members behind him reminded.

    Feng Bo was speechless.

    He was too stupid, really.

    What kind of honest thoughts could master ye have?

    Master ye, who was not in the mood to be honest, picked up another piece of mango and put it on Fu Zhi¡¯s te.

    Fu Zhi,¡±? I¡¯m allergic to mangoes. ¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s allergic to mangoes,¡±li Nanli replied.

    ¡°I know,¡± However, in order to make li Nanli feel like he was being pped in the face, master ye said,¡±Zhizhi, you eat.¡±

    Don¡¯t let him not see li Nanli¡¯s thoughts.

    Fu Zhi would also smile at li Nanli asionally.

    This made him very unhappy.

    He was especially unhappy.

    ¡°If you eat it, this will be the moment when our sibling love subliminates.¡± Ye Jiu had told him that in most romance novels, the female lead would feed the male lead a meal that he didn¡¯t like. The female supporting character would say that the male lead didn¡¯t want to eat, but the male lead would insist on eating.

    Master ye looked at Fu Zhi expectantly.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°why don¡¯t I just stop eating this and die from an allergic reaction? I¡¯ve put you in a living coffin and buried you in the yellow soil. Can we do it in one go?¡±

    Master ye was speechless.

    He coughed three times and ced the mango on li Nanli¡¯s te.¡±You eat it. If you have nothing to do, eat more mangoes. I know a good shop that sells mango perfume. I¡¯ll rmend it to you when the timees.¡±

    The more li Nanli spat on her, the more Zhizhi disgusted him.

    Li Nanli was at a loss for words.

    Li Nanli looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s brother who had appeared again and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.

    At the table, Fu Zhi was about to talk to the group of people who had arrived.

    Sun sanzhen asked her about a few medical cases and diagnosis methods outside the bathroom.

    On the inte, there was another storm of blood.

    There was no other reason.

    Fu Chao, li Nanli, and the others, who were the film Critics who hade to watch the movie, shared their thoughts on the movie.

    Fu chaov: ¡°I¡¯m lucky to be invited by miss Fu to watch a movie at the test screening today. After watching it, two words appeared in my mind. Awesome!¡±

    Fu Jiang: ¡°there are hot ¨C blooded struggles and unknown contributions here. We pay tribute to every civilian hero in China.¡±

    Li Nanli: ¡°the red sun has redefined the current Chinese film Market. Apart from the plot, the shock brought by the special effects also allowed me to see the future of China.¡± [Picture][picture]

    [Gu¡¯s group V: a red sun Fire]

    [Drama chaser little angel: I don¡¯t know how to describe it. The actors ¡®acting skills are too heart ¨C wrenching. Every supporting character is aplete line. I can¡¯t tell who is more like the main character in my heart. But I don¡¯t agree. Ye shixun¡¯s acting skills this time really killed me, especially the ending. He portrayed the image of a soldier deep into his bones.]

    ...

    Theizens went crazy.

    Ran ran [do you think this group of big bosses are the kind of people who take money ande out to brag?]

    [I¡¯ve seen red sun before ... It¡¯s written quite passionately, but it¡¯s probably just that. The protagonist is really strong. He tore the Japanese apart with his hands. Is that kind of tearful face real?]

    [These big bosses don¡¯t even share the news posted on thepany¡¯s official website. The homepage is so clean that I think it¡¯s x ¨C cold. In the end, they sent a thank ¨C you speech to promote Fu Zhi?]

    [ops, it¡¯s like a primary school student¡¯s writing style. I¡¯mughing so hard that -¡®m cramping up.]

    ¡ª¡ª[???[All the big bosses are praising the movie, only little V is praising master ye. I really vomited. Don¡¯t I feel guilty when I lie?]

 Chapter 629 - Movie screening 8

    <h4>Chapter 629: Movie screening 8</h4>

    Probably because Fu Zhi¡¯s identity was too mysterious and the group of big bosses ¡®operations were too coquettish, after this batch of film reviews was written, theizens took a big mouthful of rmendations.

    Many people suggested that they could go to the cinema to watch ¡®red sun¡¯.

    There were even some professional trolls who felt that since the big boss had praised it, they had to buy tickets to the cinema to see it, pick out its ws, and find the bad points to criticize it to show how unconventional they were, and how unsullied they were.

    However, no matter how the wind on the inte changed, the only thing that remained unchanged was theizens ¡®various ways of dissing master ye.

    It would be fine if they only criticized him a little, but in the long run, master ye¡¯s 50 million girlfriend fans were not very happy and began to fight back and argue crazily.

    It was just that when he tore it, he was not so confident.

    After all, they had seen ye shixun¡¯s acting before.

    If you were to say that he had no acting skills, then he had indeed acted the vase and the two lines to the extreme.

    If you said he did ... That would be lying through his teeth.

    It was hard for girlfriend fans, but the hard part was that master ye was too disappointing.

    They were thinking that if master ye was half as hardworking as Fu Zhi, they would also have the energy to pick up a forty ¨C meter machete and attack, right?

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side.

    The MU group¡¯s office building was surrounded by extremely cold air.

    Updates by

    .

    Mu Changqing and Wu Qi, who were sitting in the main seats, saw the overwhelming praise for ¡°the red sun¡± on the inte, and their faces were as dark as the bottom of a pot.

    Mu Chenxi and Zhang Yuanhui did not say a word and just stood at the side.

    Zhang Yuanhui knew Feng Bo¡¯s worth better than anyone else. They had lived in the same dormitory for four years in college.

    Although he said that he didn¡¯t like her, his eyes were full of disdain.

    But in reality?

    Feng Bo¡¯s contribution was indispensable for him to be able to stand at this height.

    Li Nanli and the rest were all CEOs of bigpanies with worth of hundreds of millions. Under the circumstances that they had not invested in ¡°red sun¡±, there was really no need for them toe out and lie for Fu Zhi¡¯s few lousy money.

    But mu Changqing, who was sitting in the main seat, didn¡¯t think so.

    He was a businessman, and he knew that the words of a businessman were not true. None of them were truly reliable.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s background was not small.

    However, what he had to do now was to stabilize the box office and marketing of ¡®Nian Bai¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss Wu, there won¡¯t be any problems with our movie,¡±he said to Wu Qi.

    Wu Qi was worried, the Wu family¡¯s gold chain had been crushed by Fu Zhi.

    ¡°No matter how well a war film is made, there¡¯s no war film in China that can top the top ten in box office sales. With their data for you to analyze, you can just spend the new year in peace.¡±

    Wu Qi pursed his lips.¡±But Fu Zhi has so many people to help her.¡±

    ¡°If the actors are not good, the movie is not good, and the audience doesn¡¯t buy it, no one can help.¡±

    Mu Changqing¡¯s idea was quite practical.

    Two days before master ye started shooting this movie, he had participated in the movie ¡°the ultimate era of actors¡±. In this variety show, his performance was simply ridiculous.

    It had only been a few days since the end of the variety show, and the movie had already been filmed. He didn¡¯t believe that any actor could improve their acting skills so quickly.

    It was as impressive as his Foundation¡¯s plunge in green.

    Mu Changqing was thinking about this when his Secretary knocked on the door and walked in the next second.

    The Secretary¡¯s expression was very serious.¡±President mu, something has happened in thepany.¡±

    Mu Changqing¡¯s expression changed. He greeted Wu Qi and walked out to the study.¡±What?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the animal arena.¡± The Secretary was frightened.¡±Those families asked me to bring you some news. They said that the police seemed to have noticed our illegal business underground ...¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Everyone who went to the Colosseum had their family information registered. They were all gamblers with rules. Mu Changqing had been running the Colosseum for so long and had nothing to do with it. Now that this had happened before the new year, his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°They said that someone reported us anonymously, and we¡¯re still investigating who did it. They wanted me to tell you that before we confirm the contract with young master Jiang and have someone protecting us, we should close the animal arena. Otherwise, if something were to happen, no one would be able to protect us. ¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the new year.

    At eighto¡¯ clock in the morning, Fu Zhi was woken up by Xu Wei, and her thoughts were still a little unclear.

    Last night, she had chatted with the crew in the WeChat group for a long time. All the rted matters had been arranged by someone.

    It was Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve today, and her movie would be aired the next day, just like the other New Year films.

    ¡°Zhizhi, go and wash up. The new clothes mom gave you are in the fitting room. Go and change. We¡¯ll go down for dinnerter.¡± Pushing open the door, Xu Wei, who was standing on a stool and pasting flower patterns on the window, waved in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.

    When Xu Wei, who was wearing a red calf nightgown, turned around to ask Lu Yumo about the height of the flower window, the two ox ears on her hat trembled because she was looking down. She looked cute.

    ¡°I want to spend the new year at home this year. I want to use my phone to wish the elders a Happy New Year. Then, I¡¯ll go outside to y with my little whip, sit in a small car, and watch the Spring Festival G. I don¡¯t want to be in a group and make things difficult for your grandma. Is that okay?¡±

    Fu Zhi hummed in agreement and did not make any suggestions.

    She actually didn¡¯t spend much time with the new year.

    When they were young, Fu Chao and Fu Jiang were busy, and there were many children at home. Fu Jiang and Fu Chao would only stuff red packets under their pillows.

    Every time, ye Jiu would tell her that arge rat had stolen red packets from their vi. Thus, she would use the character of a red packet warrior to keep her red packets for safekeeping.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s impression of the new year was no different from usual.

    It was just a group of people sitting at the dining table and eating pickled vegetables.

    But Xu Wei didn¡¯t seem to think so.

    She had a lot of tricks up her sleeve.

    Fu Zhi turned around in a daze.

    Not to mention ye Jiu, who wasing downstairs in her pink pajamas.

    He was still holding a pink elephant in front of him. The first thing he said when he saw Xu Wei was,¡±mom, you¡¯re wearing so red. Are you preparing to get married again?¡±

    Xu Wei,¡±...¡±

    ¡°This year is mother¡¯s fated year. Daxian er said that it¡¯s better to wear this to avoid disaster,¡± Xu Wei waved her hand awkwardly and looked around to make sure that Lu Jingqing was not home. She then said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t have any ns for that at the moment.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n for the future? Did you survive or what?¡±

    Xu Wei,¡±...¡±

    This devilish brat, why is he always talking about sadness and joy during the new year!

    Xu Wei didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She jumped down from the chair and took twonterns.¡±Go and hang thenterns outside the door with Yumo. There are bamboo poles at the door.¡±

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯re bankrupt? Why are you using these rednterns to hold candles instead of the usual lighting?¡± Ye Jiu toot.

    Lu Yumo rolled his eyes.¡±Have you never celebrated New Year¡¯s when you were young? It¡¯s a Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve custom. ¡±

    ¡°This custom is to save electricity for the country?¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    Xu Wei,¡±...¡±

    Why does a good child have a mouth?

    Ye Jiu retorted casually and realized that she couldn¡¯t go too far. She would easily be used as a bickering machine. Hence, she quickly went out with Lu Yumo to hang up thenterns.

    When Fu Zhi changed into her new clothes and went downstairs, the house was bustling with activity.

    Aunt Zhang had been paid by Xu Wei early in the morning and invited home for the new year.

    When they went down the steps, they saw the Lu family¡¯s mansion in red.

    In the fu family, it was the nanny who pasted the flower patterns on the windows.

    Now that Xu Wei was done, she felt a little different.

    The red window panes and rednterns brought with them a piercing heat.

    Fu Zhi immediately thought of ye San and Ye Qi.

    The traditions in and out of the country were different.

    Fu Zhi thought that she could spend the new year with ye Jiu. Even master ye could enjoy the unique and intense Chinese New Year atmosphere in China.

    But Ye Qi was different.

    Westerners didn¡¯t pay much attention to such festivals. Their philosophy of life was very different from that of Chinese.

    Fu Zhi was silent for a moment and walked down the stairs.

    Xu Wei was giving out New Year bank cards to several children at home.

    This was probably the life of the rich.

    He would never carry a few tens of thousands of cash on him.

    When she saw Fu Zhi, Xu Wei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The little girl was wearing a floral dress that she had personally designed. She was so exquisite that she looked like a fairy who had walked out of a painting.

    Xu Wei proudly raised her hands above her head and made a heart sign.¡±Love Zhizhi, love life!¡±

    ¡°Younger sister is the most beautiful!¡± Lu Yumo followed closely behind.

    Lu Yushen¡¯s ears turned red. It¡¯s nice. ¡±

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    Ye Jiu was unconventional.¡±You¡¯re just like the little girl in mom¡¯s painting holding a big koi fish. You¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Fu Zhi saw the toot girl in the new year painting.

    Once he epted this setting ...

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fist hardened as she aimed it at ye Jiu¡¯s small face.

    Ye Jiu was quick to react and pressed Fu Zhi¡¯s head with one hand. Fu Zhi¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t move forward, so her short arms ran in the direction of ye Jiu¡¯s face. However, she could only flutter in the air.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fist stopped about ten centimeters away from ye Jiu¡¯s face due to the distance.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Ye Jiuughed so hard that her body twitched.¡±You really don¡¯t know how tall you are, do you?¡±

    Fu Zhi¡¯s face was expressionless. She raised her leg and stomped in the direction of ye Jiu¡¯s calf slippers.

    ¡°Fuck!¡±

    Ye Jiu shrank back, tears streaming down her face from the pain.¡±I praised you like that, and you still dare to abuse me? Fu Zhi, you don¡¯t have a heart!¡±

    The heartless Fu Zhi gave ye Jiu another blow to show her respect.

    Xu Wei kangkang did this, kangkang did that. Xi Zi cupped her hands in her heart.¡±That¡¯s great!¡± Her son and daughter were simply too loving. This family was simply too harmonious!

    She was so happy to be a mother!

    The happy Xu Wei stuffed the bank card into Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.¡±It¡¯s New Year¡¯s money, not much, just a little token of appreciation from dad and mom.¡±

    Fu Zhi reached out to take it.

    Then it was Lu Yumo¡¯s turn. He had prepared a Max ¨C Level ount for Fu Zhi.¡±I¡¯ve topped up a lot of money in it and bought a lot of skins. You can y as you like. This ount is for you.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Why don¡¯t you just give me all your money? Why did he have to make a turn?

    Fu Zhi told herself not to have such high expectations of her brother and then epted the gift gratefully.

    Then there was Lu Yushen. He was a little embarrassed. He usually gave Fu Zhi boxes of diamonds. This time, it was a little more ordinary. He could only give her a painting worth tens of millions.

    However, it was indeed a token of his sincerity. She said shyly,¡±¡±The Zhizhi in the painting ... And me, the two of us.¡±

    Fu Zhi kept the painting in the gift box. Lu Yumo wanted her to open it now, but Lu Yushen held his brother¡¯s hand.¡±You don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Don¡¯t look at it. Let Zhizhi look at it alone.¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    You¡¯ve only drawn a sketch, is there a need to appreciate this?

    Did this thing have any deeper meaning?

    Fu Zhi shifted her gaze to ye Jiu.

    This was the advantage of being the youngest child in the family. He could always take advantage of the situation during the new year and receive some red packets.

    Ye Jiu handed her a phone and became even more bashful.¡±Zhizhi, we¡¯ve been siblings for so many years. I don¡¯t have much to give you, so I¡¯ll just give you the flowers I owe as a gift. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    As expected of you, old dog.

    Ye Jiu, the old dog, was even more confident and unreasonable.¡±You should have told me that this kind of old man who is very good at spending money but has no money is not as young as you, who doesn¡¯t need to spend money.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Fu Zhi turned around and ignored ye Jiu.

    Lu Yushen carefully hooked her finger.¡±My bank card. The password is your birthday.¡±

    Ye Jiu rolled her eyes.¡±In the novels, people like you who care for each other and ignore other brothers will not have a good ending.¡±

    Xu Wei felt that ye Jiu was being too stubborn today and hurriedly added another pig trotter for ye Jiu.¡±Eat. If you eat more, you can earn more money this year.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, mom. I¡¯ll just steal little brother Yushen¡¯s card to get by. ¡±

    Xu Wei replied honestly,¡±how can he be rich?!¡± You¡¯ve already stolen all the money you gave him. Even if he wants to Sue you, it might not be enough for the police to file a case. ¡±

    Ye Jiu and Fu Zhi were speechless.

    You might have a big misunderstanding about your second son¡¯s wallet.

    Fu Zhi sat beside Xu Wei and ate. She wasn¡¯t full yet and had something to hide in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Xu Wei,¡±can I invite a friend over for the new year?¡±

    In an instant, other than ye Jiu, the other three people at the table all looked at Fu Zhi.

    Lu Yumo was at a loss for words.¡±Are you inviting President li?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± He said imposingly. I¡¯m on a hunger strike. ¡±

    Fu Zhi ced the ribs in her bowl into Lu Yumo ¡®s.¡±Eat first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it smells so good.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend, a boy ...¡± Fu Zhi looked at Xu Wei.

    It was the new year, and Xu Wei was also considering what kind of boy Fu Zhi would ask him toe. She was afraid that the two of them would have an affair, so she didn¡¯t want him toe.

    ¡°Can I invite master ye?¡± Fu Zhi asked.

    ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Wei mmed the table and stood up.¡±Please! Ask my husband what he wants to eat or y, and he¡¯ll treat you!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°You definitely have to!¡± Xu Wei was very happy.

    Fu Zhi noticed the man who had just pushed the door open and coughed lightly, indicating to Xu Wei to mind her words.

    Xu Wei, who didn¡¯t notice Fu Zhi¡¯s gesture at all, covered her face shyly.¡±It¡¯s my first time chasing a star as a girlfriend fan. Is it too abrupt?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not rude. ¡± Lu Jingqing¡¯s voice came from behind Xu Wei as he pressed his fingertips on Xu Wei¡¯s shoulder.¡±Do you want me to help you chase after her?¡±

    Xu Wei: ¡°Okay, okay ...¡± Xu Wei realized something and stiffly turned her head.¡±No, that¡¯s not good. Would it be too rude to you, hubby ...¡±

 Chapter 630 - Movie screening 9

    <h4>Chapter 630: Movie screening 9</h4>

    Xu Wei was caught red ¨C handed once again. Flustered and at a loss, she followed behind Lu Jingqing upstairs to receive her education.

    On the other side.

    When master ye received Fu Zhi¡¯s call, he was slightly stunned.

    He recalled that in the past Chinese New Year, he would either be with the crew or rest at home. Most of the time, he lived alone.

    He didn¡¯t have the habit of living in groups, so he didn¡¯t really live with Ye Qi and ye Jiu.

    Simply put, living in a group would make him develop an emotion simr to dependence on others.

    This would make him feel insecure.

    But this year seemed to be different.

    When the car drove into the Lu family¡¯s residence, the Red Lanterns and couplets that entered his eyes, as well as the sounds of fireworks and firecrackers that rang out from all around the vi area, all made him fall into a trance for a moment.

    So ye Jiu and Zhizhi¡¯s life was this warm?

    The youngster¡¯s fingers on the steering wheel tightened.

    The gate of the vi sensed the car and slowly opened.

    The greenhouse in the courtyard was filled with peonies, while the vegetable garden was filled with Fu Zhi¡¯s orchids and a few fat white geese.

    The decoration of the Lu family¡¯s Vi was nned by Xu Wei, which was very different from the cold ¨C colored vi that master ye lived in.

    Updates by

    .

    ¡°Here, Zhizhi and mom have prepared a red packet for you.¡± The door was pulled open, and ye Jiu stuffed two big red packets into the hands of the somewhat reserved master ye.

    ¡°Zhizhi, did you go to y games?¡± Master ye clenched the red packet in his hand and looked around the room.

    ¡°He probably went to the kitchen to y with mud.¡±

    ¡°????¡±

    Ye Jiu changed her wording.¡±Don¡¯t you need the skin and filling to make dumplings? she went to knead the dough.¡±

    Master ye pursed his lips.¡±Does she know how to do this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way.¡± Ye Jiu led ye San to the kitchen.¡±The most important thing is to participate.¡±

    Master ye was speechless.

    Master ye nced at the kitchen and saw Fu Zhi, who was kneading dough behind Lu Yumo and Lu Yushen. He said sincerely,¡±¡±She¡¯s pretty hardworking. ¡±

    ¡°If she and Lu Yumo didn¡¯t care about each other, Lu Yushen would¡¯ve already reconciled by now.¡±

    As if to confirm ye Jiu¡¯s words, Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo, who were following behind Lu Yushen, were holding a bowl of pork rib soup and a bowl of dried chili.

    ¡°I want the sweet and sour pork ¨C vored dumplings, is that okay?¡±

    Lu Yushen looked at the face that had already been made up. He had never rejected Fu Zhi and said firmly,¡±¡±Yes, yes. Then pour the pork rib soup in.¡±

    Lu Yumo, who was following closely behind Fu Zhi, saw that there was a chance and immediately made his own request.¡±¡±Then I want the red and purple dumplings that are made online. You can add chili in to enhance the color.¡±

    Lu Yushen was speechless.

    Ye Jiu and ye San were both speechless.

    Why don¡¯t we kill you to liven things up?

    ¡ª¡ª

    There were a lot of things to prepare for the new year, and the table had to be filled with at least twelve dishes.

    After Mrs. Zhang left, these things could only be done by Xu Wei alone.

    When Xu Wei finally came to an agreement with Lu Jingqing that she should act like a mother and not chase after young and fresh meat, the children in the family gathered around the table to make dumplings.

    Lu Yumo¡¯s little face was covered in flour. He stood up to get a drink.

    Xu Wei was the first to see what he was wearing, and she frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t mom tell you? Don¡¯t wear these ripped jeans today!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Yumo crossed his legs.¡±This thing makes you look younger.¡±

    ¡°Those open ¨C crotch pants still make you look young. I don¡¯t see you wearing them to school every day!¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    He would probably be kicked out of the school as a pervert.

    Lu Yumo coughed lightly and rubbed his nose with his hand. He had no intention of changing his pants.

    Xu Wei felt that this childcked education. Just as she was about to educate him, she suddenly heard a cold male voice.¡±Thank you for the red packet, Auntie.¡±

    !!!

    The indifferent and extremely familiar tone made Xu Wei instantly turn her head. She put the knife she picked up on the table without a trace and looked at master ye in disbelief,¡±Little ... Little San is here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Master ye smiled in Xu Wei¡¯s direction and nodded slightly.¡±Hello, Auntie, Hello, uncle.¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but you came to the Lu family on New Year¡¯s Day. ¡±

    ¡°Not disturbing, not disturbing, how can this be disturbing? I, I ... This ...¡±

    Lu Yumo and Lu Jingqing were dumbfounded as they watched Xu Wei turn from an angry woman to a helpless little white flower.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been following you on Weibo for a long time. I¡¯ve paid for every support you¡¯ve given me!¡± The female idol, Xu Wei, said,¡±¡±Three three, fly bravely, ye Fen will follow forever!¡±

    Fu Zhi, who was said to follow her a second ago: ¡°...¡±

    Her mother seemed to be an octopus. No matter who it was, she would always follow.

    As a professional actor, master ye smiled and said,¡±¡±Auntie, are you a fan of my mother?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Xu Wei subconsciously said,¡±¡±I¡¯m a fan of your girlfriend!¡±

    Master ye was speechless.

    As soon as Xu Wei said this, she knew that she had said something wrong. She awkwardly waved her hand, her face red.

    Master ye fell silent for a moment when he saw Lu Jingqing¡¯s gloomy face.

    Fu Zhi hurriedly exined for master ye.¡±Dad, don¡¯t misunderstand. Brother mo is here to join this family, not to destroy it.¡±

    Lu Jingqing was speechless.

    I don¡¯t think you need to exin for him.

    The more you exin, the more I feel that you¡¯re breaking your bones.

    Lu Jingqing felt that master ye had already destroyed our family.

    What would ye Jiu do when she saw this?

    ¡°Sigh, brother mo, why are you wearing ripped pants too?¡± Why don¡¯t you follow Lu Yumo into the house to change your pants?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need,¡± Xu Wei quickly said.¡±Little three looks so handsome in ripped pants, don¡¯t change! As long as he¡¯s happy, that¡¯s all!¡±

    Xu Wei¡¯s voice was gentle and generous.

    However, it did not sound so good to Lu Yumo.

    Pfft, you double standard woman!

    Lu Yumo spurned her like crazy.

    After praising master ye, Xu Wei turned around and said expressionlessly,¡±your grandma is also going to have a New Year greeting video. Why aren¡¯t you changing your pants?¡±

    Xu Wei opened her mouth fiercely. Then, she realized that master ye was beside her, so she changed her words and said in a watery voice,¡±Quickly change to another one and record a video for your grandma!¡±

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    Lu Yumo could not hold it in anymore.¡±If you treat me like this, I can¡¯t possibly take care of you in your old age!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think mom would covet your money?¡± Xu Wei was shocked.

    ¡°Mom has old age insurance!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Xu Wei was indeed going to record a video of the children to wish old Mrs. Lu a Happy New Year.

    However, it would be a little crowded if four children were to enter the room with a single phone that was recording videos vertically.

    Xu Wei wanted her three sons to record it with their daughter.

    ¡°Zhizhi,¡± she even directed,¡±you look like those models in TV shows. Just make a pose and face me!¡±

    A model¡¯s pose?

    What positions did models have?

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t understand. ording to Xu Wei¡¯s n, she and Lu Yumo walked from a distance in the direction of her phone.

    Under normal circumstances, Lu Yumo would understand things that Fu Zhizhi did not.

    The teenager strode forward with his long legs. This was not the first time he had sent a New Year¡¯s greeting video to olddy Lu.

    He was quite skilled in his business preparation, using the cat ¨C like steps of a model on the runway.

    Fu Zhi lowered her head and pondered for a while on how to pay her New Year¡¯s greetings to old Mrs. Lu so that she would not seem so unwilling.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s steps were not as big as those of a young man.

    After turning a corner, the two people were getting closer and closer to Xu Wei.

    Lu Yumo especially liked to stick to Fu Zhi, even though she didn¡¯t seem to be very clingy to him.

    However, Lu Yumo insisted on sticking to Fu Zhi as he did his cat ¨C walk, and the two of them had shoulder to shoulder.

    Just ten meters away from Xu Wei, there was a red line.

    The two of them had to stand in the middle of the line, stop, and look at the camera to wish old Mrs. Lu a Happy New Year.

    Lu Yumo was tall and had long legs. He was the first to reach the red line, but he was not very urate at the timing. One more step and he would be out of the red line. One less step and he would still be half a step away from the red line.

    He would rather take one step less than take too many steps and p his big face.

    Lu Yumo stood behind the red line. Then, with a shake of his body, he straightened his left leg and strode to the right with his right leg.

    This posture came particrly suddenly. His whole body was slightly tilted to the left and his right leg was crossed. At ease, he put his hands on his waist and lifted his chin slightly. His posture was arrogant and his eyes were cold.

    At the same time, Fu Zhi, who was still thinking about how to say her New Year¡¯s greeting, was stuck on the red line with her short legs. Her thoughts were wandering, and she subconsciously raised her leg and stepped forward.

    Meanwhile, Lu Yumo stretched out another leg out of thin air.

    It was like a sh of lightning.

    The cool, handsome, and awesome pose that Lu Yumo came up with sessfully tripped Fu Zhi and made her face the ground. She fell to the floor.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Lu Yumo was speechless.

    The first thought that came to Lu Yumo¡¯s mind was that his rtionship with Fu Zhi was finally over today!

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Xu Wei threw her phone aside and hurriedly went to help Fu Zhi up.¡±Zhizhi, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s the butcher knife?¡± Fu Zhi asked expressionlessly.

    Lu Yumo: ¡°!!!¡±

    The New Year¡¯s video farce dispersed like birds and beasts after Fu Zhi fell down hard.

    Lu Yumo exined to himself,¡±it¡¯s a good start, Zhizhi ...¡±

    ¡°This is for you, do you want it?¡± Ye Jiu rolled her eyes at Lu Yumo before turning around and going upstairs to get Fu Zhi some ointment.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The Lu family¡¯s New Year¡¯s celebrationsted until nine in the evening.

    After nineo¡¯ clock, Xu Wei went into the kitchen to cook again.

    In the WeChat group, Fu Zhi felt the happiness of the new year for the first time.

    She really liked WeChat.

    She preferred WeChat groups.

    Especially the red packet function in WeChat.

    Ye Jiu saw Fu Zhi snatching red packets until his hands went weak. She said enviously,¡±¡±Family? can you include me in your family group?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a home,¡±Fu Zhi said expressionlessly.

    Ye Jiu was speechless.

    Just as Fu Zhi finished speaking, the WeChat group of the ¡°red sun¡± crew rang.

    Because the next day was the premiere of all the new year movies, sess or failure depended on this one move. The members of the crew jumped out to give red packets and said,¡±

    [Receiving red packets for joy!] [I¡¯ve already asked my aunties to go to the cinema to buy tickets to watch it. I hope our premiere can sell well at the box office!]

    [Who isn ¡®t? I¡¯ve already informed my dad¡¯s second and third wives¡¯ families. Sess or failure depends on this move. Whether or not we can p the MU family and Zhang Yuanhui in the face depends on tomorrow!]

    [@Addicted, where¡¯s miss Fu? [Why is he only receiving red packets and not seeing anyone?]

    [Miss Fu, do you want toe out and say a few words to us?]

    [Miss Fu, miss Fu! [Don¡¯t ept the red packet. This is exclusively for you. I¡¯ll ept itter, but you have to say a few words first!]

    Everyone in the crew wanted to see Fu Zhie out to be a soul ¨C subduing needle.

    Then, after a few seconds of silence, Fu Zhi slowly appeared.

    He said,[everyone, continue to send red packets. Don¡¯t stop. Let¡¯s do it.]

    Everyone was speechless.

    Jue juezi.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The first day of the new year.

    Movies such as ¡°red sun¡±,¡±nianbai¡±,¡±heaven¡¯s wings¡±,¡±unruly¡±,¡±wild thoughts¡±, and ¡°Nezha in the sea¡± were all released.

    Because it was a New Year slot, thepetition for these films was very fierce.

    The directors who made the movie had bet on a lot of popr or slightly famous films before they dared toe out in the new year.

    It was worth mentioning that apart from ¡°red sun¡±,¡±unruly¡± was also a war ¨C themed movie.

    The pre ¨C sales of the two movies did not exceed that of director Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s ¡°remembrance of white.¡±

    Zhang Yuanhui hadbeled his movies as romance andedy.

    The movie thatbined these two elements was very suitable for the Happy New Year atmosphere.

    All major cinemas had pre ¨C sales movies at 9 am.

    The first movie to air was ¡°wild thoughts¡±, a movie with a less famous director, and the timing was particrly bad.

    Then, at two or threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon,¡±white thoughts¡± and ¡°red sun¡± started to air in the cinemas one after another.

    The first movie ended around four or five in the afternoon.

    Many of the audience members came out of the theater with red eyes.

    At this time, the hype on Weibo had reached its peak, all of which wereizens discussing the series.

    The discussion below ¡°red sun¡± was even more heated than the other series.

    [I¡¯m blowing up ¡°the red sun¡±. F * ck that plot, it¡¯s so low that I can¡¯t even bear it!]

    [Master ye¡¯s acting skills are good. He really brought Yan shaokai to life!] [I can¡¯t ept the oue! I¡¯ll die on the spot!]

    [It¡¯s quite different from the script of Fu Zhi¡¯s novel. It¡¯s very seductive, but I don¡¯t really understand this ending. Why did you set it as such a misunderstanding?]

    Yingying [let me say sisters!- Because in our previous Foreign Wars, the ones who died were not the high ¨C ranking and powerful generals who were left behind tomand everyone in battle, but the nameless soldiers who left their homes but still had the country in their hearts! Their names have not been remembered by history, but their spirit has been passed down from generation to generation. Their souls have be the sharpest de, and the times have protected our country! Although Yan shaokai and Chu Wangting were the main characters, they were the representatives of ordinary people ... Their sacrifices were not seen and they didn¡¯t even have the right to leave their names behind. However, as soldiers of China, they have never regretted anything!]

    [Chinese people are always well protected by the brave who step forward in times of crisis.]

    [F * ck, stop it, sister. I¡¯m going to cry again!] [This bastard Feng Bo is too good!]

    Yingying [master ye¡¯s movie is really awesome!] The details of the change in his eyes were handled very well! [As his anti ¨C Fan, I really can¡¯t continue to criticize him ...]

    However, as of 6 p.m., The box office of ¡®red sun¡¯ had reached a high of 200 million Yuan, and it was still rising.

 Chapter 631 - Movie screening 10

    <h4>Chapter 631: Movie screening 10</h4>

    After the first scene of the movie ¡°red sun¡± ended in the morning, it instantly flooded the moments of manyizens.

    From nearly 200 million Yuan, it rose to 240 million Yuan.

    Because the publicity from a while ago had given the movie enough poprity, when the positivements on the inte came, it was easy to attract the thoughts of other passers ¨C by to buy tickets.

    It was at this moment that Fu Zhi logged into Bai Yu¡¯s Weibo and posted a post.¡±

    As long as you watch ¡®red sun¡¯, we are friends.

    As soon as this Weibo post was posted, she didn¡¯t even need the production team to pay for the hot search. With thements from theizens, she rushed to the top of the search list.

    Theizens expressed that being friends with Bai Yu was the same as being friends with President li, President Fu, and the rest! Overbearing!

    The sillyizens who had all kinds of ridiculous pictures interacted with Fu Zhi while clicking on a certain news channel to see the ratings and data.

    He even personally went to the Super talk square and asked,¡±

    [How¡¯s the box office now? did it stop?] [Which movie has the best statistics?]

    [They¡¯re both rising. Nianbai¡¯s has already exceeded 300 million, and red sun¡¯s at 280 million.]

    [Director Zhang has been working for so many years ¨C and his reputation is so good. How can he break 2.8?- [That red sun isn¡¯t weak either!]

    Manyizens who had been watching the movie red sun discovered that the box office of red sun was surprisingly high. Some of them were tempted to go to red sun when they had the time after watching nianbai.

    Theizens ¡®attention on the red sunsted all the way until evening, when the movie¡¯s price finally stopped rising.

    Updates by

    .

    The new year movie¡¯s premiere ended at 12 o¡¯ clock.

    On the box office statistics of a certain sect, it could be clearly seen that red sun¡¯s box office was 300 million, heavenly wings ¡® 250 million, and nianbai¡¯s 380 million.

    All the production teams had bought the movie¡¯s Trending Searches to promote it.

    Nianbai¡¯s box office was closely followed by the red sun and heaven.

    It was probably because of themotion caused by Fu Zhi and the MU group over the past few days, and the fact that the MU group had bought a lot of fake reviewers after seeing the money, manyizens were led by the trend and liked topare the red sun and nianbai movies.

    [Fu Zhi¡¯s publicity is awesome, but what¡¯s the use of it? if the quality is not up to standard, she can¡¯t beat nianbai.]

    [It¡¯s only the first day, and it¡¯s the first day of the new year. The box office is at its lowest. After everyone¡¯s rtives, the box office would explode again. Whether they could beat it or not would depend on the subsequent word of mouth and publicity! [However, nianbai¡¯s score has indeed broken a new high!]

    [It¡¯s more than a new high!- [F * ck, there are so many goodments on the inte. It won¡¯t rush into the top three domestic votes this year, right?]

    [Maybe!] Based on this momentum, he was likely to be the dark horse of the Chinese film and television industry! It was indeed a big ip drama adapted from a novel! I love you, I love you! [Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring my sister to the cinema to chase after Bai!]

    [Red sun has won so many awards, but the box office still can¡¯t beat nianbai. I wonder if Fu Zhi, who knows so many big shots, bought the trophies and honors through her connections.]

    ...

    The group of people in the red sun WeChat group stayed up all night on New Year¡¯s Eve. They bought tickets early in the morning to apany their families to the cinema to watch a movie and to discuss the reactions of theizens.

    In the end, before they even watched the movie, just the rising curve of the movie and theizens ¡®attitude at night had left this group of people dumbfounded.

    There was no other reason than the showtimes in some cinemas were simply beyond their expectations!

    If it was said that Heng da cinema and a few small cinemas had chosen a good time slot for the red sun ...

    In addition, some other cinemas had scheduled red sun¡¯s movie at one or two in the morning, which was 80 to 90 yuan per ticket!

    ¡°Nearly half of the cinemas in China are basically showing nianbai and heaven all day long. They¡¯ve practically squeezed out our red sun!¡±

    The crew members were indignant.

    Anyone who had worked so hard for so long would have a temper when they were arranged in such aherworld way by the cinema.

    Feng Bo, who saw this message, couldn¡¯t sit still and was very nervous. He sent a screenshot of the group chat to Fu Zhi and said in a voice message,¡±¡±Miss Fu, do you know anyone who can help with the screening arrangements for the other cinemas?¡±

    On the first day of the movie¡¯s premiere, all the cinemas arranged the screenings to make a living. Of course, they had to arrange the screenings ording to the director¡¯s poprity and the lineup of the stars.

    Although Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know much about film shooting, she had been learning some of the rules of the film industry during this time.

    This arrangement was still within her expectations.

    As a director who had been a flop for many years and an investor who knew nothing, 300 million Yuan at the box office was not a small amount. It was only 0.8 million less than director Zhang ¡®s.

    However, Feng Bo didn¡¯t think so.¡±Nianbai¡¯s box office was higher than ours at the premiere. Someizens don¡¯t know how to arrange movies and bragged that nianbai suppressed red sun ... Moreover, the MU group hired inte ghostwriters, and the cinemas are very good at judging the dishes. I¡¯m afraid that our box office will be affectedter because of this incident.¡±

    ¡°Have you read nianbai¡¯s novel?¡± Fu Zhi changed the topic and asked Feng Bo.

    ...¡±Ah? I¡¯ve seen it. ¡±

    ¡°What do you think of the plot?¡±

    ¡°...Not really. At that time, this kind of half ¨C reality, half ¨C Romance type of novel had just started to rise, and the readers did not have high expectations of the three views and the like.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Fu Zhi said,¡±the environment is different now. Netizens have the right to make their own decisions. It¡¯s better to have nothing than to have quality. No matter how much the Inte Water Army brags about nianbai, the consumers will be fed sh * t when they look at it with anticipation. Do you think that such deceptive consumption will not provoke the consumers ¡®revenge?¡±

    Feng Bo seemed to understand Fu Zhi¡¯s meaning.¡±Then what do we have to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for two more days. I believe in the choice of theizens.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    The red sun production team did not directly fight back against the film arrangement and theizens ¡®suppression.

    In the next two days.

    Nianbai¡¯s box office sales continued to rise.

    On the third day of the new year, it rose to 700 million.

    On the other hand, red sun was stuck at 500 million.

    When Zhang Yuanhui saw the data in the datawork, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    He didn¡¯t have the courage to look at Feng Bo¡¯s Red sun, but judging from the recent box office growth, red sun and nianbai¡¯s difference was not just a little.

    In the history of film, it was rare for two movies to shine at the same time. As long as nianbai could cover up the red sun, Zhang Yuanhui believed that Feng Bo, as a small ¨C time film director, would not dare to say anything about the past.

    Besides, who would believe him even if he said it? Who wouldn¡¯t think that he was just trying to gain poprity?

    ¡°It¡¯s time to reel in the. ¡± Zhang Yuanhui called nianbai¡¯s publicity team.

    On the same day, nianbai¡¯s production team posted a screenshot of Fu Zhi¡¯s previous post insulting Zhang Yuanhui as a viin and nianbai¡¯s 700 million box office earnings.

    Nianbai¡¯s official production team V: [i hope miss Fu can put more energy into the development of the film and television industry instead of arguing and bickering.]@Fu Zhi.]

    When the Weibo post came out, the first fewments were all paid by the production team. Well said.

    Zhang Yuanhui, who had a box office of 700 million Yuan, was at home drinking tea, ying with birds, and rxing.

    However, Zhang Yuanhui didn¡¯t feelfortable for long.

    In less than half an hour, mu Changqing¡¯s phone call came in. He said angrily,¡±who allowed you tomand the official ount to say such things? Nianbai¡¯s positivements have all been ruined by your words. Open Weibo and take a good look. Go and apologize immediately!¡±

    Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t even drink the tea in his cup.

    She had an ominous feeling and hurriedly took out her phone to check Weibo.

    Thements from the Inte Water Army on the official Weibo had long been brushed off, and they were allments fromizens:

    [When the official ount sends such a message, you should first consider what you are. Nianbai, who had rushed to the 10:00 AM Show on the third day of the new year, was originally there to Support Director Zhang, but in the end, the content ... Hehe, it was simply hard to exin in a few words. [Love triangle, abortion, the female lead ¡®s¡¯ the male lead ¡®s¡¯ cheap ¡®and thinks he¡¯s noble by having an affair. There¡¯s noughing point in the entire movie. I don¡¯t know what kind of values they¡¯re promoting. It¡¯s simply confusing!]

    He was startled.[Really?] [I think nianbai¡¯s box office is rising faster than the red sun. It shouldn¡¯t be, right?]

    [Isn¡¯t it because of the good screening allocation that the price rises so fast!] I¡¯ve watched both U1s1 movies, but I can only say that red sun and nianbai are not on the same level at all! The red sun revolved around the country, while nianbai only knew how to whine. All the special effects and costumes of the red sun were carefully designed, so it was easy for the audience to get into their shoes. Fu Zhi herself had also participated in the act. Her acting skills in military uniform could not be described as beautiful and cool. [In short, red sun movies have a strong overall view of the big picture, and it¡¯s not up to trash movies to criticize!]

    [I agree with what the person above said. You¡¯ll cry when you watch the Red sun, and it¡¯s quite strong after youe out. A movie that was originally eight points can push you to ny points with that kind of strength.]

    Ran ran: [what the f * ck? [Does this mean that the acting skills of the two main leads, Guangyuan and master ye, have exploded?]

    How was that possible?

    Zhang Yuanhui didn¡¯t believe in her amazing acting skills at all!

    However, he didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. The box office would exin everything.

    For the past three days, the more severely nianbai¡¯s box office had suppressed the red sun, the more intense the deceived consumers would repay nianbai.

    With the support of countlessizens, passers ¨C by, and master ye¡¯s fans, the box office of red sun began to rise.

    On the fourth day, the box office earnings reached 1.1 billion.

    On the fifth day, the box office earnings reached 2.2 billion.

    Nianbai was boycotted byizens, and the box office also began to suffer a bacsh.

    On the fourth day, 710 million.

    On the fifth day, 715 million.

    Even though many cinemas thought highly of nianbai and had arranged for a full ¨C day screening schedule for him ...

    But now that the inte was so advanced, who wouldn¡¯t go to Weibo and some other tforms before watching a movie? even friends and rtives had to ask each other which movies they could watch and which ones they couldn ¡®t.

    The red sun became the best choice for the new year slot.

    As a result, on the sixth day, someizens who were not in good locations directly reported that a small cinema near their home was boycotted for showtimes in the red sun and theherworld.

    Theizens also called for them to take down the world ¨C destroying film and give the truly excellent films like red sun and ye Nian a chance.

    The pressure on the inte was particrly great. In addition, seeing that Heng da cinema was making so much money by arranging films on the red sun almost all day, many cinemas reacted and immediately arranged a set for the red sun.

    The box office on the sixth day of the red sun broke 3 billion.

    In the past, many inte celebrities felt that the red sun was not good enough and that watching it was equivalent to lowering their own style.

    But now, after seeing the attitude of theizens towards the red sun, they praised the simplicity and true feelings of the red sun.

    On the seventh day, the inte was filled with praises for red sun.

    The box office began to climb to 4 billion.

    Master ye¡¯s fans were so excited that they cried.

    After all, her brother could achieve such results on his first movie. He could be considered unique in the entertainment industry.

    After the new year, master ye would be the actor who carried the box office of 4 billion male leads!

    The actors in the red sun crew were all celebrating.

    When he opened Weibo, some news channels, forums, and so on, it was basically filled withizens ¡®ridicule of Zhang Yuanhui.

    ****[The rotten Zhang Yuanhui has been belittling the value of women the whole time. I¡¯ve been fed a mouthful of sh * t and decided to go to the red sun to wash my stomach.]

    [I didn¡¯t think that red sun was particrly strong, but with nianba...I¡¯m so in love with master ye¡¯s Yan shaokai!]

    [I really don¡¯t understand why Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s ability to write scripts has dropped to this level!- [It¡¯s as if it was made by two different peoplepared to the previous movies that were very popr. It¡¯s so confusing!]

    [A movie that¡¯s supposed to be aedy is trying to deceive the consumers. I have no ce to vent my anger!]

    ****

    In any case, theizens on the inte did not have a good impression of Zhang yuanhang.

    If it weren¡¯t for the MU family¡¯s connections and the fact that they didn¡¯t want to make a loss, the movie would have to bid farewell to the cinema¡¯s showtimes andpletely leave the audience¡¯s sight.

    In contrast.

    The atmosphere in red sun was very good.

    Although the box office had reached a high of 4 billion and it would not be easy to continue to climb, it could still increase the box office by 500 to 600 million a day.

    In addition, the movie ¡®red sun¡¯ had a strong aftereffect. Without nianbai¡¯spetition, it would attract someizens to watch it again.

    After all, she was free, so she might as well go to the cinema with her friends.

    Guangyuan and master ye¡¯s Weibo fans suddenly increased a lot because of this movie.

    The characters yed by the two people were difficult to settle in the end, and the audience¡¯s feelings could not be entrusted.

    Such a setting could easily make the audience, who were immersed in the character, give their overflowing love to the stars who yed the two actors in reality.

    Master ye¡¯s status was different now.

    This difference was reflected in his manager, Xiao Bai ¡®s, cell phone, which exploded with calls that day.

    Many well ¨C known directors in the industry were asking master ye about his free time, hoping that he would participate in a TV series or movie on the star.

    They saw the potential of master ye.

    They tried to use his poprity to raise the film they had in their hands and help master ye.

    Xiao Bai was extremely excited.

    He had brought up so many best actors and best actresses, but master ye was the Waterloo of his career.

    Now, this Waterloo had stood up!

    He began to ept movies, advertisements, and TV series for master ye.

    As for master ye.

    He was sitting at home.

    He returned to the vi from the Lu residence.

    He felt that his life had changed.

    The overwhelming scolding and hostility towards him on the inte had decreased. Many people were shouting,¡±third brother, third brother, mommy loves you.¡±

    The fans were also pleased.¡±Third brother¡¯s acting skills are amazing! Third brother is the best! Let¡¯s go! Third brother¡¯s goal is the sea of stars!¡±

    He touched his heart.

    She whispered,¡±there¡¯s no sea of stars, only ... Fu Zhi.¡±

    Yes, only Fu Zhi.

    His original intention was only to make Fu Zhi a little happier.

 Chapter 632 - Daydreaming

    <h4>Chapter 632: Daydreaming </h4>

    Master ye watched numbly as his manager walked back and forth in front of him, arranging his schedule and time.

    Master ye didn¡¯t care about his next trip.

    He only cared about Fu Zhi.

    He raised his hand and scrolled through thements. After skipping over thements praising Feng Bo, they were basically all acting as Fu Zhi.

    Wanwan [are you saying that rich Fu Zhi earned a few hundred million this time?]

    [It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s only been released for a few days.] [I feel like the movie will explode in the end.]

    [It¡¯s true that the richer a person is, the richer he is. Sob, sob, sob. The heavens are unfair. I don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. I want to ask for the address of a rich woman¡¯s house. I want to warm her bed personally.]

    Warm Fu Zhi¡¯s bed?

    Ha.

    Daydreaming.

    Master ye turned off his phone with a contemptuous look, regardless of theizens ¡®attitude.

    He had been more concerned about his inheritance recently.

    He took a closer look.

    He didn¡¯t have much money on hand.

    Updates by

    .

    She asked Xiao Bai,¡±how many hundreds of millions can the TV series you arranged for me earn?¡±

    Xiao Bai was confused.

    ¡°Ancestor, are you floating or am I unable to lift the saber?¡± Xiao Bai was shocked by master ye¡¯s words.¡±Which celebrity do you think can make hundreds of millions in a TV series? You can¡¯t even earn that much by evading taxes!¡±

    ¡°How much assets do I have now? Can wepete with the fu Corporation?¡±

    Master ye really didn¡¯t care much about money. He only wanted to know if his inheritance could give Fu Zhi a richer life.

    But Xiao Bai did not know.

    He thought master ye was crazy.

    Although master ye¡¯s contract to be a star didn¡¯t take a percentage of his ie from his work as an actor, the money in master ye¡¯s pocket ...

    ¡°You¡¯re only worthy of President Fu¡¯s foot ¨C washing water. ¡± Xiao Bai said tactfully,¡±stop dreaming. If you don¡¯t work hard, not only will you have no money, you won¡¯t even have a wife.¡±

    Moreover, master ye was a worker.

    People at President Fu¡¯s level are called exploiting workers, you know?

    If master ye wanted to be someone like boss Fu, he would have to cross many social sses and invest tens of millions of movies like the red sun.

    Master ye understood what he meant.¡±Then you should take on a few more variety shows for me. I want those that don¡¯t need to work hard to make money.¡±

    ¡°Those who earn money quickly without hard work are the second generation of rich families.¡±

    Master ye understood what he meant.¡±You don¡¯t have the ability to make me earn money easily?¡±

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    However, Xiao Bai nned a bright future for master ye.¡±If red sun has the chance to make it overseas and win big awards, you can be a movie King. You can use this opportunity to win an award overseas and be fancied by a foreign director. If you act in a movie like Hollywood, you¡¯ll be among the tens of millions of actors. You¡¯ll have fame, money, and everything.¡±

    In fact, Xiao Bai was just making empty promises.

    Although red sun had a good reputation in China, it was a big production adapted from the war theme.

    He used the positive image of a Chinese soldier to resist foreign invaders.

    Correspondingly, foreign invaders would be automatically ssified as viins.

    How could such a movie make a ssh overseas?

    Moreover, how many fans could unknown directors and scriptwriters like Feng Bo and Fu Zhi have overseas to vote for them?

    He probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to be nominated for the silver statue award overseas.

    It was better to focus on the domestic awards in front of him first.

    ¡°You mean as long as I work hard, I¡¯ll be rich?¡± master ye said.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had always been kind, he would have be the head of a multi ¨C level marketing gang to destroy the world. Xiao Bai nodded.¡±Of course!¡±

    Master ye thought about it again and again.¡±Although the money is so little that I won¡¯t have any sexual desire for 20 years, I can continue to work hard, be professional, and work hard.¡±

    Xiao Bai was speechless.

    Don¡¯t risk it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die without descendants.

    For some reason, Xiao Bai had a feeling that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that money came quickly in the entertainment industry, the unpredictable young master in front of him would give him an act of quitting the industry on the spot.

    It was too difficult for Xiao Bai. It was not easy for him to bring up an actor who knew how to work hard and act well. He could not let his great future be ruined just like that.

    He educated master ye in all kinds of ways.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other hand, master ye¡¯s girlfriend fans were the first to react after the inte was filled with ttery about the red sun.

    Now that her brother had risen to power, wouldn¡¯t those people who had criticized her brother for having no acting skills and said that his brother¡¯s entire drama was rotten have to pay the price?

    Master ye¡¯s girlfriend fans were a group of youngdies who had a strong fighting power on the inte.

    As a result, fat pickup, who had previously dissed Fu Zhi and master ye in a post, panicked.

    His Weibo was filled withments about inte violence.

    They said that he took advantage of the MU family¡¯s rotten money and was in a hurry to stand up for Zhang Yuanhui, the green tea B * tch, without even looking at the red sun, instigating the public to expose master ye and the red sun crew.

    [Trash blogger ¨C get out here and kneel down to apologize!- [You¡¯re telling me that a movie with a box office of over 4 billion is trash and that you¡¯re using your connections to suppress your nianbai?]

    Ran ran [do you have a mother?] Leading the inte to bombard my third brother? Was there something wrong with your brain on the day you were born?

    Yingying [Yingying Yingying, why did the clown stop jumping around?] How much did I pay you to nder my third brother?]

    He mocked,[do you know how long I¡¯ve been tolerating you?] [Apologize! Come out and apologize! Otherwise, I¡¯ll strip you down to your underpants in minutes!]

    [A blogger like you who can¡¯t tell right from wrong and turns ck into white would even give you the big V logo?]

    ...

    Weibo itself was a ce that was filled with hostility at times. Theizens seemed to be an unorganized group, but they were an unpredictable group of people who could think in unison many times.

    Many of the people who had spoken up for the red sun had been the ones to take the lead in defaming the red sun. However, after the trend on the inte changed, they seemed to have forgotten what they had said and instead sided with the red sun, denouncing Nian Bai.

    If the fat pickup didn¡¯t say anything, the denouncement would naturally dissipate in a week or so, and theizens would even contact his fans who were criticizing master ye after being subjected to online violence.

    The inte was a ce where the weak were sympathized with.

    But fat pika couldn¡¯t help it.

    As a big V blogger, he had been the one to criticize some movies all these years. When had it be anyone else¡¯s turn to criticize him?

    The fat pickup, who couldn¡¯t be seen or understood, posted on Weibo overnight, directly criticizing ye san¡¯s fans andizens.

    Fat pika V: ¡°no way! Can any fan of a random 18th ¨C tier star brag about their brother like he¡¯s not even in the sky?¡± It was just a 4 billion box office ticket that was made by stepping on patriotism, but the red sun movie won an award in China? Your brother won Best Actor? Besides, the movie King has anti ¨C fans who are saying that their acting skills are bad. Where did your brothere from that he can¡¯t take the criticism?

    When fat pickup posted this on Weibo, he felt that he was very noble.

    He was already old, and he used to criticize some good shows to gain attention, be unconventional, and attract a lot of fans.

    He wanted to rely on criticizing the red sun to be popr again.

    #Fat pickup professional review red sun #immediately rushed to the hot search list of the day.

    The fat pickup truck was invigorated.

    He posted a few more Weibo posts in a row.

    It was nothing more than saying that the ending could have been a happy reunion, but Feng Bo had to make things difficult for them and be the leader. Also, the Army under the big background at that time was simply idle, unorganized, and undisciplined. This was smearing the reputation of the Chinese military! The red sun¡¯s existence was meaningless!

    The fat pickup was going crazy.

    The staff of the red sun crew were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to use their main ount to fight back, so they could only use a side ount to me him.

    However, Fu Zhi was different. She sent a screenshot over.

    Fu Zhi V: ¡°master ye, you were still on the inte when your acting skills improved. Every actor¡¯s efforts should not be wasted and smeared. The inte is not a foreign ce. I advise you to cherish the money you have for your milk powder.¡± [Picture],[picture].

    There were two pictures. One was of master ye fainting while rushing to work for the shoot, and the other was of master ye¡¯s character, Yan shaokai, looking at him with contempt.

    When this reply came out, the fans were both heartbroken and angry.

    [F * ck!] [Although this is an actor¡¯s duty, mother fans have never seen this child work so hard before ... The child who only knew how to lip ¨C Sync and shout ¡® 123¡¯ has finally grown up!]

    [Third brother does have a lot of bad points, but he¡¯s trying to correct them now. Who doesn¡¯t make mistakes?] [He¡¯s a public figure and should be reproached and criticized, but you can¡¯t just blindly criticize his achievements!]

    [Actor master ye!] [You can really see his hard work in this movie.]

    [I used to think that fat pickup was quite unconventional, but now I think he¡¯s a coward.]

    Wanwan: e out, third brother. Zhizhi didn¡¯t even fight back when she was criticized for her movie. She¡¯s only focused on helping you get back at  ye]

    [F * ck!] Was Fu Zhi protecting her husband with her strength? You can say bad things about me, but you can¡¯t say bad things about my husband. The golden couple that I¡¯m a fan of hase true? [Dog head life ¨C saving.]

    [I really don¡¯t understand what gave you the courage to argue with Fu Zhi?- Can¡¯t you see that she seems to be on good terms with Fu and Li? [If you scold the capitalists blindly, be careful that your ount will be banned that day!]

    In the end, Fu Zhi¡¯s fans also ran to fat pickup¡¯s Weibo to tell him to watch his words and actions. They didn¡¯t care how they scolded master ye, but if they scolded Fu Zhi, they had to consider who was behind her!

    The fat pickup finally remembered what had happened at the test screening that day, and cold sweat broke out on his back.

    Just as she was about to go offline, Fu Zhi turned on her microphone again.

    Fu Zhi: ¡°the red day box office today is all thanks to the MU group, director Zhang, and the blogger. On the growth curve of the red day box office, we can see the hard work of our generation. Thank you to our family. Good people will have a safe life.¡±

    Very good, only Fu Zhi could say such heart ¨C wrenching words without any pressure.

    When Fu Zhi said this, the crew members were invigorated and they all helped to repost thements, thanking nianbai¡¯s crew for their help.

    Fat pickup was furious.

    He also knew that he couldn¡¯t say anymore.

    Firstly, he didn¡¯t know how to reply. Secondly, he was afraid that Fu zhizhen would have something going on with this group of bosses. The bosses could easily kill him with a finger behind his back.

    Fu Zhi and the MU group were arguing on the inte, and people¡¯s daily was also involved.

    He didn¡¯t say much, just sent a photo, and then added a like gesture.

    Theizens quickly erged the picture and took a look.

    Amazing, these pictures were all kinds of awards and trophies.

    Upon closer inspection, the certificate had the name of the red sun.

    Alright, the officials were personally responding to the fat pickup truck on behalf of Fu Zhi.

    If you say that Fu Zhi¡¯s Red sun has no meaning to its existence, doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s a problem with the powerful literary evaluation tforms at home and abroad?

    Theizens were so envious of Fu Zhi for being protected by the official website again and again.

    At the same time, he was also full from eating the melon.

    Fu Zhi was sitting at home at the moment, ying games and typing codes in boredom.

    There were some bugs in the game recently, and it needed to be upgraded.

    Gu Yanqi called her at this time.

    Fu Zhi answered the phone.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s attitude was gentle and even a little impressed. He was surprised by Fu Zhi¡¯s box office sales.¡±Congrattions, sister Fu Zhi. The first movie you invested in can reach 4 billion in box office sales.¡±

    Of course, 4 billion was a conservative estimate. After all, the movie had only been released for a week, and there was still a long time before it could continue to impact the box office.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Fu Zhi said lightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be surprised or worried at all.¡± Gu Yanqi raised his eyebrows.¡±But it makes sense. You¡¯ve always been so calm.¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to chat with the man on the phone.

    ¡°Do you have anything else? I still have important things to do. ¡±

    Sure. Gu Yanqi could tell that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to call him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve talked about this before. It¡¯s because the game developed by the Gu family was pirated by our rtives ... Didn¡¯t I invite you to help?¡± The PK with the foreign team is set for three dayster. It¡¯s for the new year, so I wanted to let you know. If you don¡¯t have any problems, I¡¯ll release the news on the official website. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Fu Zhi knew the principle of taking someone¡¯s money and helping them get rid of disaster.

    After Gu Yanqi finished speaking, he reminded Fu Zhi that if she was free recently, she could y games to improve her hand sensitivity.

    After Fu Zhi agreed, he did not continue to disturb her and hung up the phone.

    However, just as Gu Yanqi hung up, his brother, Gu Ming, called again.

    ¡°Miss Fu, are you free these days? I heard that your movie broke the box office record of 4 billion. Let¡¯s go out and celebrate. It¡¯s my treat. ¡±

    ¡°Miss Fu, I especially rmended your movie to my friends in my moments.¡±

    ¡°I heard that miss Fu wants to aim for some domestic Film Awards, but some of the awards are decided within the industry. Red sun might need some connections to stand out. Why don¡¯t wee out and have a talk?¡±

    Gu Ming was too attentive.

    He had just been exposed on the inte a while ago for getting along with some young models. Recently, he suddenly felt tired of ying with them and wanted to find some excitement.

    Gu Ming clearly understood that he was a scumbag.

    He loved a beautiful girl like Fu Zhi, but that didn¡¯t stop him from liking the other gorgeously dressed girls around him.

    He ignored his father¡¯s objections and insisted on dating Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything and directly recorded the conversation and sent it to Gu Ming¡¯s father. She said,¡±¡±Not only did your son and my grandson refuse to give me any resources, they even threatened me. Do they have any ill intentions towards me, their grandfather?¡±

 Chapter 633 - Glory PK match 1

    <h4>Chapter 633: Glory PK match 1 </h4>

    Gu Ming had been pped by his father again.

    This p was the first gift of the new year, and the smacking was even more violent than in the past years.

    Gu Ming had never suffered such grievances.

    He clutched his swollen face and sat in the corner.

    Gu Ming¡¯s father, Gu Hao, was sitting at the dining table. Recently, there had been some problems with the operation of the game in thepany, and Gu Hao was very tired.

    He raised his head to look at the roses on the coffee table in the Gu residence.

    This was a new batch of roses that had been cultivated in theboratory. They were light pink and the edges of the petals had a little natural gold. They were very valuable.

    He knew his son¡¯s character. No matter how many times he asked him to treat Fu Zhi as his ancestor, he would turn a deaf ear to it and let it go.

    Gu Hao knew that most children had a rebellious period, especially Gu Ming. The more you didn¡¯t want him to do something, the more he would do it.

    So he picked up the Rose beside him, changed his way of speaking, and said earnestly,¡±¡±Do you see this rose? It grew in a vase worth tens of millions of Yuan, and it was studied to have the most pleasing color. The servants took care of it with great care. ¡±

    He raised his hand and picked up the baby¡¯s breath beside the roses, which were ced together because of art. ¡°The baby¡¯s breath is like a foil to the roses. They don¡¯t live as long as the roses, and they don¡¯t have as much value as the roses. If you force them to be put together, it will only make them seem out of ce, and it will also lower the beauty that belongs to the roses.¡±

    Gu Hao exerted force, and the roots of the baby¡¯s breath in his hand were easily broken.

    Although he was his biological son, it involved the problem of whether he was worthy or not. Fu Zhi was still so annoyed with Gu Ming, so he made up his mind.¡±The only one who is worthy of these roses is this vase with ten million Yuan. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Ming sighed.

    Updates by

    .

    He was the man who controlled the entire game Canyon, and Fu Zhi was just a drug seller, an adopted daughter of a small family.

    Of course, although this adopted daughter seemed to have caused some trouble at the test screening recently and had hooked up with some big shots, it was still not as good as him, who was born into a rich family.

    ¡°I know you want to say that Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t deserve me, but she¡¯s really pretty. I know that I have a responsibility as the son of a rich family. I¡¯ve thought it through. I just want to talk to her, and we¡¯ll get out of this together sooner orter. I¡¯ll dump her and give her a sum of money as a break ¨C up fee ...¡±

    Gu Ming subconsciouslypared himself to a noble rose and lowered Fu Zhi to a sky full of Crushed Stars.

    He didn¡¯t notice that Gu Hao¡¯s face was getting darker and darker. He thought that Gu Hao¡¯s attitude towards Fu Zhi had been quite strange several times. Perhaps no one knew a son better than his father. Fu Zhi was so beautiful that his father was afraid that Gu Hao would be obsessed with marrying her, so he was so nosy.

    ¡°Dad, with great poweres great responsibility. When it¡¯s time for me to make a sacrifice, I won¡¯t give up our family for a little beauty. Just be a coward,¡± he said with a look of righteousness.

    ¡°Your mother!¡± Gu Hao¡¯s face twitched in anger. He pped her with his shoe.¡±I¡¯ll beat you to death, you ignorant idiot!¡±

    ¡°F * ck you, Qianqian!¡±

    Gu Ming ran out after being hit by his father. He didn¡¯t understand. Fu Zhi was his father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, and she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of some Big Boss ...

    Wait a minute!

    Gu Ming raised his head and looked at Gu Hao.¡±Is Fu Zhi really the biological daughter of the fu family¡¯s branch, as the inte says?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She was a direct descendant, but he didn¡¯t need to tell his son about this.¡±Stay in your circle and inform your friends in advance. Whenever red sun participates in any selection, you have to guarantee that no one will steal the honor that belongs to red sun.¡±

    Gu Ming still wanted to ask more, but Gu Hao didn¡¯t want to say anymore. He waved his hand, indicating for him to leave.

    On the other hand, although the younger son was not very reliable, the elder son was quite steady.

    After Gu Yanqi and Fu Zhi signed the contract, he immediately let glory¡¯s official ount post the invited guests and celebrity camps.

    Because glory was now a game that was popr all over the world, once the official celebrity lineup was released and the invited celebrities reposted it, it immediately became a hot search.

    The fans of eachpany went to the official ount to support their idol.

    This was glory¡¯s tenth year.

    Every year, the celebrity lineup invited was different, but the general process was the same. The celebrity would y a few games with professional esports yers as special guests, and after the poprity and publicity were boosted, they could retire sessfully.

    But this year, theizens found that the members and style of team glory were a little different.

    First, as the original creator of glory, the Gu family had actually promoted a game on their official website that was a high imitation of glory, called the throne.

    ¡°Second, the Gu financial magnate has announced that the glory server will be under repair for three days and will not be able to log in. After three days, when the repair isplete, both glory and throne will be released at the same time. Users can choose to log in to the game they like. The game will end at midnight, and the game with the most yers will be kept.

    Third, three dayster, glory and throne would each invite a five ¨C man team for a PK. For this PK, the officials hadunched a new skin for female assassins. Anyone who watched the PK at 8 p.m. For 30 minutes would be able to get it.

    Fourth, the Gu family¡¯s official ounts for the two games had tagged the five professional yers who came out for the PK.

    Theizens were shocked, especially after the official circle had listed the five professional yers. Weibo was about to explode.

    If it could be said that King¡¯s official ount had tagged five top foreign yers in a row, then glory only tagged the four captains of the teams that had never won an international glorypetition, and ... And a name that made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.

    Fu Zhi.

    Which Fu Zhi?

    Thedy who had recently gone viral, or perhaps she was Fu Zhi¡¯s fan, had circled the same name as Fu Zhi.

    This was the most intuitive thought that popped up in the hearts of countlessizens.

    Until they clicked on Fu Zhi¡¯s homepage through the ount that was tagged by the official ount.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Ran ran [circled the wrong person?]

    [Isn¡¯t this a PK between professional yers? Fu Zhi should be in the celebrity lineup, right?]

    He typed [what the hell!] Couldn¡¯t the officials be more serious in their work? Such a huge PK, and it¡¯s even a match between glory and a pirated king¡¯s throne. Can¡¯t you see what kind of lineup king¡¯s throne has? The experts from Country m and country h were here, and glory invited Fu Zhi? [Do you want to see Fu Zhihua get beaten up, and then the yers rush into the throne to shut down the glory server?]

    [The person above, watch your mouth. Throne is a high ¨C end game developed by the Gu family and foreign developers!] The graphics and characters I y are so much better than trash King, okay?]

 Chapter 634 - Glory PK match (2)

    <h4>Chapter 634: Glory PK match (2) </h4>

    When the official saw theizens ¡®responses, which were all not very good, and some said that there was a deviation in their work, they privately messaged Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo ount and replied to severalizens, saying that it was true. Fu Zhi was a game streamer on the cockfighting APP, and she had the ability to do so. There was no mistake.

    Fu Zhi had seen the private message when she was repairing the game system.

    She had a lot of things to do, so she didn¡¯t care much about the trend on the inte. Like other celebrities, she casually turned around and professionally said,¡±teacher Fu wees everyone toe to the official live broadcast room in three days to watch the one ¨C on ¨C one pk.¡± Then, she went offline.

    Originally, Fu Zhi had been quite popr recently with a new movie being released. Basically, the wind vane on the inte was praising her.

    After all, how many people could be so mean to a beautiful and powerful little girl?

    It wasn¡¯t until Fu Zhi reposted the official Weibo post and changed her game streamer id to¡¯ cockfighting APP teacher Fu ¡®that theizens couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    He was stunned.[Is this true?] My daughter is actually a gaming streamer that I¡¯ve been a fan of for so long! [I even tipped this streamer a mermaid!]

    Ran ran [ah ah ah ah! I was wondering why teacher Fu hasn¡¯t done a live broadcast for almost half a year! [He¡¯s just quietly making big money!]

    [I¡¯m a newbie. What¡¯s teacher Fu?] What rtionship does he have with Fu Zhi? [I feel like my vige has just gotten inte ess.]

    [I just came back from Baidu ¨C Teacher Fu is actually Fu Zhi¡¯s game host id on the cock fighting app.- Her explosive poprity was due to her superb operation skills and her 100% win rate in solo mode. She was able to y every champion in the glory kaleidoscope and was once known as the gaming world¡¯s little riyet. [His skills are first ¨C ss, he has a lot of fans, and he¡¯s the most powerful streamer.]

    [So what if he¡¯s strong? he¡¯s just a small streamer who has never yed a professional game in his life, right?] Amazing, I don¡¯t know what the glory officials are thinking, they invited such a little girl to PK with a foreign team! [It¡¯s simply unheard of and never seen before!]

    It wasn¡¯t just that they hadn¡¯t seen it before. In recent years, no gaming streamer had ever yed in a professional glorypetition! Especially when the host was a girl!

    From the perspective of the food chain, professional yers were stronger than game streamers, game streamers were stronger than God ¨C Level yers, and God ¨C Level yers were stronger than ordinary yers.

    Glory had been in operation for ten years. This was the faith of countless old yers.

    Updates by

    .

    How could those old yers not be anxious when they heard that glory and the high ¨C Quality imitations of the trashy throne were going to have a final showdown and would be taken down?

    Especially in this final PK lineup, the team invited by the king level master was so luxurious!

    The old yer was about to go crazy.

    [What is the Gu group thinking ¨C don¡¯t they know what games they made their fortune from?] Burning the bridge after crossing the river? He even wanted to develop the throne with foreigners? OMG, so what if they were Chinesepanies? [Are they all looking up to the foreigners?]

    [Not to mention the game host Fu Zhi invited by the officials to PK with the top foreign teams, even the domestic glory team can¡¯t win against the foreign teams. [The weak and the weak are a perfect match. Glory will be taken down, and the throne will be taken down. The Gu group will benefit in the end, and the ones who will be disgusted will be us old game fans. I¡¯m not watching the livestream anymore!]

    [Previous poster, don¡¯t be so pessimistic. Although the domestic teams aren¡¯t good, glory has a lot of fans! [As long as everyone is determined to go to the glory server, the throne will be removed!]

    [However, to be honest, the throne¡¯s system uses the most advanced foreign technology and rarely copses. However, the glory system developed by our Chinese people is constantly updated, closed for maintenance, and can¡¯t even y a game in peace!]

    [Maybe the Gu group wants to push out the throne with foreigners.] [After all, throne invited the foreign sr Ultimate Team Caesar. His poprity in China is higher than any other professional esports yer. Looking at glory, what kind of trash did they invite? how could they be worthy ofpeting with throne?]

    Theizens were all astute people, and they could clearly see the disadvantages and developments of the two games.

    The official website did not state that the throne was giarized and that it wasbeled as the Gu family. As theizens talked about it, they praised it for being an upgraded version 2.0.

    In addition, king¡¯s throne hadunched arge number of servers and sent many closed beta skins. Moreover, they were not under the jurisdiction of some parts of the country. The clothes of female yers were more revealing and bold, and it was easier to operate.

    Glory had already been in operation for ten years, so there was no way to y it well.

    Many yers who were picky about the game leaned towards the throne, hoping that the game would survive.

    This was what Hao Gu¡¯s family was worried about. Glory was at a disadvantage in the market, and so were the domestic professional teams. However, in any internationalpetition, the winners would definitely be the major foreign teams.

    As time went on, some new yers even thought that glory was a game developed overseas and unconditionally supported foreign teams, their awareness of copyright was weak.

    The yers ¡®thoughts were so clear. The result of this PK was indeed obvious. If he couldn¡¯t y the emotional card and get everyone to go to the glory server, Gu Hao would really have to hand over his family¡¯s gamepany to his big brother.

    Therefore, Gu Yanqi took preventive measures and found a gentle female anchorwoman in thepany, Changqing, hoping that she would exin in the game PK three dayster.

    Changqing was a young streamer with a gentle appearance and a big sister¡¯s voice. She was very popr in glory¡¯s officialpetition. Most importantly, she was also a veteran yer of the game. Her eyes and mouth could keep up, and she had a good understanding of glory¡¯s various job skills. When she exined, she was professional and not pretentious, so she was very well ¨C liked by the yers.

    Such highly popr streamers had to be signed to apany.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s attitude was very clear. He would definitely praise team glory¡¯s yers as much as he wanted to, and he would do whatever he wanted to awaken everyone¡¯s feelings for glory.

    It was not that there was no better choice than Changqing, but since it was to attract yers, there were already many male members of the domestic team present. He had to match it with a youngdy to bnce the yin and yang.

    Changqing had just finished watching the movie red sun and his love for Fu Zhi was like a surging River, endless.

    After hearing the boss¡¯s instructions, he immediately sent a ¡®I¡¯m lucky¡¯ hand gesture to indicate that he had not failed.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Glory and throne¡¯s final battle was a huge one.

    Soon, it was three dayster, at the Gu group¡¯s 10th anniversary celebration.

    The invited celebrities and yers all went to the Gu industries ¡®game¡¯s celebration ceremony.

    The host of the ceremony interacted with the stars, paid their respects to the yers, and exchanged a few words with them. After that, it was the main event of the ceremony.

    The host of the ceremony turned the microphone and live broadcast to the other side, Fu Zhi and the foreign teams who had not entered the venue.

 Chapter 635 - Falling back 1

    <h4>Chapter 635: Falling back 1 </h4>

    ¡°Can I trouble the caster to cut to the pro yers of glory¡¯s team and throne¡¯s team?¡±

    The host¡¯s sweet voice was transmitted to the audience on the other side of the live broadcast screen through the microphone.

    ¡°As everyone knows, at this year¡¯s glory¡¯s 10th anniversary celebration, the officials have made a decision to give back to the fans. The number of yers who have logged into glory and throne will determine the number of yers. By 12 o¡¯ clock, each yer will be able to choose the game they want to support ...¡±

    ¡°Glory¡¯s server maintenance has beenpleted. From 8 O¡¯ clock until 12 o¡¯ clock, glory and throne have each invited a top team¡¯s pro yer for a PK. ¡±

    ¡°The yers participating in this pk are Gxy from team dusk, little nine from team evesting, gun God from Jiaxing, sword genius from Hengyuan, Fu ... Fu Zhi from Lu family, Caesar from sr ...¡±

    With the introduction of the host, the team members who were originally sitting and chatting in the audience put away their expressions and smiled in the direction of the camera in turn, greeting.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Xinghe, Xinghe, mommy loves you!¡±

    ¡°Sleeplessmp, Caesar¡¯s undying, Silver River squad sr!¡±

    ¡°Ron, look here!¡±

    Below the stage, the fans who had received the tickets looked at the projection of their own yers on the big screen and shouted excitedly.

    Fu Zhi, who was sitting to the left of team dusk¡¯s Captain, Xinghe, looked up and followed the audience¡¯s shouts.

    On the big screen, the machine happened to be close to the girl¡¯s face.

    The young girl was wearing a ck sports top, overalls, and ck leather boots. She had her hair tied up in a high ponytail, probably for the convenience of participating in thepetition.

    The camera zoomed in instantly. As the girl tilted her head, her white and slender Swan ¨C like neck shone on the screen. Her face was slightly pink and she didn¡¯t have makeup on, but it was still exquisite and beautiful. If you looked closely, your skin was so good that you could squeeze water out of it. There were no pores at all.

    Updates by

    .

    The audience in the live broadcast room and the venue held their breaths.

    ¡°Fuck! This was Fu Zhi? How does she take care of her skin? it¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°I always thought that the photos on the inte were photoshopped, until I saw Demon sword¡¯s face, which was full of potholes because he had just passed puberty, and then I looked at Fu Zhi, who was so white that she was glowing!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi fans, focus on your own team. Don¡¯t trample on our team leader, devil de!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being beautiful! To be honest, she really shouldn¡¯t havee to participate in the gamepetition. Isn¡¯t it good to participate in the beauty contest? isn¡¯t it good to have a girl group?¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s a matter of life and death for glory, Fu Zhi¡¯sing here is most likely to promote her new movie ... And even if they changed to a Chinese team, they wouldn¡¯t be able to win against a strong foreign team. Let¡¯s just leave it at this, stop scolding.¡±

    ...

    The audience was whispering, and the audience in the live broadcast room was even more hostile.

    They liked gaming streamers because they could interact with them more closely than professional yers.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that they were certain of the strength of the game streamer.

    If he was really that good, why didn¡¯t he participate in the pro yer selection? why didn¡¯t he go to the pro League?

    Fu Zhi had only revealed herself in the live broadcast room for a while and many bulletments had asked her to get lost.

    Fu Zhi, who waspletely unaware of this, retracted her gaze from the audience and smiled at the Gxy. She said,¡±¡±It¡¯s only been a few years, and the Chinese audience who support their own teams have already started to support an unrated team like sr?¡±

    ¡°About that.¡± Xinghe touched the tip of his nose, thinking back to the time when team sr had deliberately broken the right hand of theirpetitor in the United States. He sighed,¡±you also know that the love of the fans is fierce, and ... Ahem ... After you left, our team has declined. We are not new yers selected from the new stars, so there will always be friction and estrangement. We have to make some connections every day, so we can¡¯t train in peace.¡±

    ¡°The old yers in the starting lineup can¡¯t y and the loss of fans has increased, which is advantageous to the foreign teams.¡±

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to listen to Xinghe¡¯s nonsense.¡±Just say that you¡¯re a noob and embarrass yourself.¡±

    Xinghe was speechless.

    Although, fine, as a man, he still wanted to save some face asionally.

    On the stage, the host looked at the time and said quickly,¡±

    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll be using a 1v1. Each team will send one yer to fight the other team. The winning yer can continue to fight with the other yers of the other team. Time is tight, and I believe everyone can¡¯t wait any longer. So, may the captains of the two teams please decide the first yer to fight in the PK!¡±

    The starting yers had already been decided.

    As the winter professional league was about to begin. Gxy wanted to test out sr team¡¯s strength, and with the system upgrade this time, it was bound to strengthen some of the originally weaker Champions.

    Gxy¡¯s favorite champion was the enhanced version of this season¡¯s update.

    After thebo skill hit, other damage values would be added, so he volunteered to be the first to fight.

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the other side, among the members of the throne battle team.

    Caesar took a sip of mineral water and rolled up the sleeves of his sportswear. His golden hair and dark green eyes made him look very high ¨C spirited.¡±I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll quickly win thepetition one against five and promote the game throne with this group of noob Chinese people. Any objections?¡±

    The members invited to the throne were different from those invited by glory.

    These people were all experts from the top teams from different countries such as Country m and country H.

    In the internationalpetition, these people were rivals and neither side would give in to the other. But this time, they were thepetitors that the king level had spent a lot of money to invite. They were paid to help others get rid of the disaster.

    Even if they didn¡¯t agree verbally, they still wanted to find out the Chinese team¡¯s strength. They knew in their hearts that Caesar was indeed the most outstanding e ¨C Sports yer in glory in thest ten years.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The other four members spoke in differentnguages in unison and nodded.

    ¡°Good luck.¡± Not far away, the game merchant on the throne made a gesture in Caesar¡¯s direction.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to cheer for in this kind of thing. ¡±

    Caesar got up from his seat and said arrogantly,¡±I¡¯m used to winning.¡±

    He was indeed used to winning and became famous at a young age. At the age of 16, he entered the professional team of Country m. At the age of 18, the older generation¡¯s Captain left and he became the captain. At the age of 20, he led sr to win the first international e ¨C Sportspetition Championship. From then on, every year, he appeared in the public¡¯s vision as the MVP.

    He was able to have what he had todaypletely because of his talent and the results he had achieved through hard work.

    The game merchant sighed and sat back down. He no longer cheered Caesar on. Instead, when Caesar passed by him, he instructed him,¡±glory¡¯s optimization announcement has been released. I think Gxy¡¯s best hero has been strengthened by the organizer. It is very likely that there will be unexpected consequences, so you must not take it lightly. We¡¯ll follow the n and win beautifully. Show your power. ¡±

    Whether or not they could get a share of the Gu family¡¯s profits in the game would depend on tonight¡¯spetition.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have shares in the throne. This matter involves personal interests and honor, so I¡¯ll definitely give you an extraordinary performance!¡±

    The path to the game console was a red carpet covered with fresh flowers.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! Caesar, Caesar! Caesar, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°The Gxy is hot, the ideal of the world! Xinghe, you can do it!¡±

    As the glory official celebratory music yed, apanied by the heart ¨C wrenching screams of the fans, Caesar and Gxy entered the center of the stage from both sides and shook hands.

    Dusk and sr represented the two best teams in national glory.

    As the captains of their respective teams, the two of them didn¡¯t usually get along, let alone the fans of the two teams below the stage.

    The cheers almost flipped the roof over. It seemed that the louder the voice, the more confident it would be.

    As the two sides shook hands, the screen behind them suddenly showed the badges of the top 100 teams and the shadow photos of the captains of the teams.

    Their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly in the photo, only a rough outline. In the center was the profile of the sr team Caesar, and on the two sides of the SR were team dusk and country h¡¯s strong team TZ.

    The host had to abide by the rules and take an oath.

    Below the stage, the girl who was apanying her boyfriend for the first time pointed at team dusk¡¯s emblem and said,¡±¡±Why does the silhouette of the person on team dusk¡¯s emblem look like a girl?¡±

    She had a baseball cap, long ck hair, and her upper body was obviously slimmer and weaker than the representatives of the other teams.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a girl,¡± the boyfriend said as he waved the sr support sign. He looked at the direction his girlfriend was pointing and sighed. ¡°She¡¯s called riwan. She¡¯s the textbook female swordsman in red in glory history and is known as the God of glory¡¯s assassins. When team dusk started, the other teams in the world Championship were terrified and didn¡¯t even dare to say anything about fighting for first ce before the game. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually that powerful?¡± His girlfriend¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Back then, there weren¡¯t many people who yed e ¨C Sports and not many people took it as a serious profession. It¡¯s not like today, where the selection of yers for the big teams is so time ¨C consuming andborious. She had gathered her team members and single ¨C handedly created esports country, but unfortunately, she had retired from the industry. Many foreign teams had researched ways to counter her herobos. I haven¡¯t seen anyone for so many years. Today, I guess I can¡¯t even defeat Xinghe, let alone Caesar. ¡±

    The boy obviously didn¡¯t think much of a once ¨C brilliant yer.

    Besides, he had also heard the name ¡®riwan¡¯ from someone else.

    When he had been paying attention to thepetition, the Chinese teams had already declined. At first, he had been a fan of Dark Horse teams like sr.

    His girlfriend sighed.¡±If only she was always here. The world champion will definitely still be team dusk. You don¡¯t have to be a fan of foreigners!¡±

    ¡°What do you know? e ¨C Sports doesn¡¯t differentiate between countries! Of course, you have to be a fan of the strong teams and spend money on them!¡±

    ****

    Caesar and Gxy shook hands, exchanged a wave of trash talk, and each of them sat in front of the mainframe.

    At the same time.

    Fu Zhi and the other four yers sat below the stage, watching the game on the stage like the millions of audience in front of the screen.

    Devil de scuttled over from his seat and stood in front of Fu Zhi.¡±Boss, do you think little Xinghe can beat Caesar with such confidence?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t before,¡± Fu Zhi said honestly.¡±But now, the unspecialized¡¯s attack range and skill cooldown time have been optimized and adjusted. Caesar¡¯s female swordsman is just average. In addition, there will be PK after the update, so Caesar may not understand unspecialized characters. There is still hope inpeting with hand speed.¡±

    Yao Dao¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Really? If little Xinghe wins this time, the forum will explode!¡±

    As devil de finished speaking, both sides chose their representative Champions for the first match.

    Caesar yed the red ¨C clothed female swordsman, while Xinghe yed the devil path¡¯s loose cultivator.

    At the start of the match, both sides chose to farm monsters near their spawn points, level up, open treasure chests, and pick up equipment.

    After safely developing for about three minutes, both sides had gathered five sets of equipment and ran towards the dragon¡¯s cave, intending to take the first Dragon.

    In this way, the two of them were bound to face each other head ¨C on. Whoever could get this Dragon first would have an advantage in terms of economy. They could open the free treasure chest and collect six pieces of equipment, improve their strength, and get first blood.

    Xinghe¡¯s fingers tapped on the screen, and her lips were tightly pursed. She looked extremely nervous.

    Caesar just wanted to win beautifully. He didn¡¯t want to care about all these things. He didn¡¯t even want the Dragon. He directly talked to Xinghe, who was in front of the hostputer.¡±Let¡¯s have a solo at dragon¡¯s cave. There are five matches tonight. Don¡¯t dy my 1v5. Let¡¯s end this quickly. Do you dare?¡±

    Perhaps it was because they were sworn enemies or some other rtionship, but Caesar¡¯s voice sounded like an indescribable bossy order to New River.

    He had to go solo.

    Xinghe was not afraid of such a foreigner, so he controlled the hero in his hand to go straight to the dragon¡¯s cave.

    Zhang Qing, the femalementator on thementary tform, took a deep breath in surprise.¡±Eh, both sides didn¡¯t look for cover, but ran straight into the dragon¡¯s cave. Did they discuss to end the battle quickly?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by quick? I think dusk¡¯s Captain is in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t want to be a worker. He should rush up and send a wave of heads, get his sry, and leave!¡± When the camera was pointed at the man who spoke, the bespectacled man waved at the screen and said enthusiastically,¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hello everyone, I¡¯m thementator for this time, White Lotus. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m Chinese just because I speak Chinese well. In fact, I¡¯m of Orthodox mixed blood. This person beside me is Changqing. I¡¯m very happy to work with Changqing again and to be able to meet you all as amentator on glory¡¯s tenth anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Quickly look at Yingluo!¡± After the self ¨C introduction, Chang Qing¡¯s excited voice came through the microphone before the man could turn his eyes to the two professional yers who were fighting on the field,¡±Caesar and Xinghe have gone to the dragon¡¯s cave! Caesar found Gxy first and used the red ¨C dressed swordswoman¡¯s small skill to predict Gxy¡¯s position. ¡±

    ¡°As we all know, the female swordsman in red is the assassin champion with the highest damage in the canyon. Once the opponent is sessfully predicted by a small skill, it¡¯s easy for her to be ko¡¯ ed,¡± the male streamer, White Lotus, looked in the direction Changqing was pointing. He was so excited that he seemed to have foreseen the result and said passionately,¡±

    ¡°As a veteran of the game, Caesar¡¯s most amazing skill is his prediction of the use of skills, which rarely makes mistakes. I¡¯ve told you at the beginning of the game, Gxy is the first to fight so that it can go home and sleep! He didn¡¯t even haveplete equipment and he dared to fight with Caesar¡¯s female swordsman in red. I have to praise him, he¡¯s really a smart worker!¡±

 Chapter 636 - Falling back (2)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Falling back (2) </h4>

    With the development of the live streaming industry, the PK venue of such high ¨C end teambinations had already attracted nearly ten million fans, and the number was still rising.

    The faces of team dusk¡¯s fans darkened when they heard the male streamer¡¯s teasing.

    He was stunned.[Can you send this White Lotus man away?!] [The moment he opens his mouth, he speaks Lotusnguage!]

    [Xinghe respects everypetition and opponent. I hope that the male guide will not measure the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a viin.]

    [Gxy doesn¡¯t even have all the equipment, and he¡¯s already the MVP of a world champion. Is he crazy?]

    [The White Lotus man only knows how to kneel and lick the garbage Caesar!]

    He ran [where¡¯s the engine?] You can¡¯t even say the dishes? The streamer is just stating the facts. If Xinghe¡¯s brainless fan doesn¡¯t like it, then find a way to improve your brother¡¯s self ¨C proimed strength! Really, an ugly person still likes to me the mirror! [No wonder the domestic teams are trash, because the Chinese are trash!]

    [Dusk, can you get out of the professional league?!] He was a fan of Ri, who had retired for 800 years. Every time he represented China in internationalpetitions, he would lose. How could he have the nerve to be the first topete with Caesar? what was he thinking? [Why don¡¯t you just call it yellow instead of huanghun!]

    ...

    ¡°The game ends here.¡±

    ¡°End!¡±

    The noise in the live broadcast room was out of control. At this time, in front of the main camera, Caesar¡¯s Scarlet lips were cold and bloodthirsty under the light. His eyes were clear and bright. His right hand gently tapped on the second skill, and his big move could be connected at any time to kill the people with a wave of normal attacks.

    The atmosphere at the scene was very tense.

    When the audience saw the battle situation projected on the screen and Gxy¡¯s subconsciously positioning against Caesar¡¯s skill, they could almost predict the result.

    Updates by

    .

    There were many sr fans present, and adding on the fact that Caesar¡¯s skill was aimed at the devil path unspecialized, it was only a few seconds away from hitting him. The devil path unspecialized was stuck in two walls, so the chance of him dodging the skill was next to nothing. The entire stage rang out with enthusiastic shouts of ¡°Caesar.¡±

    On the camera, Xinghe could vaguely hear the fierce shouts. He was stung, and his lips were pursed, with a slight sweat on his forehead.

    The phone in her hand was held tightly. The person sitting below the stage was the former captain, Fu Zhi.

    Would he win or lose?

    After ten years of glory, the domestic teams had fallen to this day. No one thought that they were serious about ying the game.

    However, he had never forgotten the responsibility that he had to shoulder on her.

    Win.

    They could beat Chinese teams and foreign teams!

    This was a game developed by China, and it was a Chinese game.

    He should bring the world champion back to China.

    It wasn¡¯t like now, where the fans would be disappointed, glory would be closed, and a King would be introduced!

    Xinghe¡¯s chest suddenly burst out with an unyielding aura.

    He shouldn¡¯t have taken the path that everyone thought he would definitely lose!

    The man¡¯s right hand quickly moved down.

    In a sh, White Lotus¡¯s cheap voice came out of the microphone,¡±director, please pull the screen to the scene of the fierce battle. Let¡¯s see how our Caesar the great, the number one female swordsman in District 3, annihtes team sunset glow in one fell swoop!¡±

    On the big screen, the collision of skills caused smoke to rise.

    The audience below couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly. White Lotus took the lead to congratte the fans.¡±Caesar is indeed Caesar! He¡¯s the most manly man in glory, and he¡¯s the one who¡¯s crying. ¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Lian¡¯s exnation was interrupted by Changqing.

    The smoke dispersed and the scene became clear for a moment. Changqing¡¯s eyes widened.¡±The female swordsman in red missed a skill! Caesar¡¯s skill did not sessfully lock onto the Gxy!¡±

    ¡°This is a miracle!¡± Changqing mmed the table and spoke quickly and clearly, following the fight on the screen,¡±[Devil path unspecialized right jump to avoid being locked on and take advantage of the red female swordsman¡¯s skill cooldown to counterattack. The first skill petrify sessfully set the swordsman in ce. The second skill shifts the position to trigger passive damage and reduce the other side¡¯s blood by 20%!]

    Following the female streamer¡¯s excited voice, on the live screen, the devil path unspecialized, who was supposed to be killed by a wave ofbo attacks, actually used a set of skills to quickly return the favor!

    what?!

    Not only were the audience stunned, but even Caesar, who was still controlling the female swordsman in red, was dumbfounded!

    This kind of thing ... How was it possible?

    As the world champion¡¯s regr guest in the solo Competition, even if Caesar lost, he would only lose to a few team captains from Country h who had extremely fast hand speed and sharp reactions.

    As for the Gxy.

    He was just the eternal third ce, but he could actually Dodge his prediction and use a set of consecutive moves straight for the face!

    The female Assassin¡¯s HP was the lowest in glory. After Gxy¡¯s skills, the female de Master lost more than half of her HP!

    The situation was not optimistic!

    Caesar quickly hit the big move, slowed Gxy¡¯s movement, and then hit the retreat button, disappearing into the grass behind cover on the map.

    Gxy retreated and was hit by a skill, losing 20% of his HP.

    Everyone was in an uproar!

    Everyone was stunned and paused for half a second. Then, the arena suddenly burst out with thunderous screams,¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The Gxy! Team leader Gxy!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, is Xinghe possessed by a ghost? He can even cripple Caesar?¡±

    ¡°The number one team in China! As expected of team leader Gxy, you¡¯re giving face to our China¡¯s fieldmander!¡±

    ...

    Yao Dao, who was off the stage, opened the live broadcast room and followed thements. He was so happy that he wanted to tell Fu Zhi that the live broadcast room was full of people who deducted 666 for Xinghe. He didn¡¯t expect the haters to arrive sote.

    [I just seized the first opportunity. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re bragging about, but it¡¯s like they¡¯ve won!]

    [The key is that he¡¯s been ying professional games his entire life. This is the only time he crippled Caesar. He¡¯s bragging as if he¡¯s the world champion¡¯s MVP.]

    [Narcissistic maggots and maggot fans are starting to jump around again. Do I need to give more examples of the trash of the domestic teams?] Who didn¡¯t know that glory belonged to Country m? [Our Caesar just isn¡¯t used to the new venue. It¡¯s still unknown who will win!]

    [Xswl, can¡¯t you see that the officials have strengthened the unspecialized and weakened the female swordsman in red? Even their skill cooldowns are increased by 0.2 seconds and decreased by 0.1 seconds. Glory¡¯s officials really put in a lot of effort for their trash yers!]

    [Female swordsmen are the most difficult champion to control in the canyon. As long as one of theirbo skills doesn¡¯t hit the opponent, their attack power will be reduced by 20%. Other than riwan and Caesar, there are basically no professional yers who have yed the female swordsman in red all these years. It¡¯s fine if the officials don¡¯t reflect on themselves, but they¡¯re even trying to weaken the female swordsman?] Isn¡¯t this deliberately targeting our Caesar? [Do you think our fans are easy to mess with?]

    [Let me tell you how to respond to the malicious suppression of glory¡¯s officials. First, uninstall glory, then install the throne to create ounts and characters. Don¡¯t ask why, the throne is more reasonable in design. It won¡¯t let the Chinese use the excuse of coordinating heroes to weaken other People¡¯s Heroes in order to support their own team!]

    ...

    Devil de¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    He couldn¡¯t be considered the most talented yer in glory, but he had a good grasp of each hero¡¯s skill usage and cooldown.

    When glory first came out, there weren¡¯t sses like devil path unspecialized or de Master.

    The one with the strongest attack power and the most beautiful character was the red ¨C clothed female de Master.

    It was just that its operational coefficient was more difficult. Compared to other types of heroes, it tested the yer¡¯s hand speed, judgment of skill cooldowns, and prediction of the opponent¡¯s trajectory.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to achieve these things.

    In glory¡¯s first version, yers had too few characters to choose from. Sword genius had yed it before, using the red ¨C clothed female de Master to bully lower ¨C ranked noobs. When the yer¡¯s prediction and hand speed were all on point, the female de Master could trigger an additional 20% damage. In the early stages, after a series of attacks and a few normal attacks, the opponent wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate.

    It was just that when the female swordsman in red was ced in a high ¨C end game, she had to face opponents with extremely fast hand speed and the same prediction ability, which made it difficult to set off an additional 20% damage.

    However, this did not mean that the female swordsman in red was weaker than other heroes. On the contrary, it was very strong. It was a hero designed by the designer for himself to y. The designer who designed the heroes in the early stages only cared about ying it for himself and did not consider the bnce in the game at all.

    It was also in these two years that glory¡¯s mechanics had been gradually getting closer to the original n, and the red ¨C clothed female de Master had been weakened bit by bit.

    It could be said that the reason why Caesar couldn¡¯t beat an unspecialized was because he was too weak and couldn¡¯t deal the real damage to the female swordsman in red.

    But the fans didn¡¯t think so.

    The fans couldn¡¯t wait to tear up the official game on the same day and raise the g of the throne game that didn¡¯t weaken hero.

    Devil de was dead. He was indignant.¡±Boss, I should have let you go on stage and fight against Caesar. Let them understand how a real female swordsman in red should be yed! It¡¯ll save you from acting like you¡¯ve never seen the world. ¡±

    Her anger was ignited to the peak, and a cold voice came from beside her ear.¡±Be quiet, we¡¯re about to win.¡±

    He was about to win? So fast?

    Devil de was stunned as he looked at the screen.

    Gxy and Caesar were both crouching in the bushes, and the first Dragon King had already spawned.

    Gxy moved towards the dragon¡¯s cave with the help of the grass. After the Dragon King respawns, the entire Canyon will be drowned by the Dragon King¡¯s breath. If the Dragon is not in, the hero will lose 5% HP every minute.

    Gxy had more HP than Caesar.

    He could afford to wait. In fact, to be on the safe side, he would not fight and wait for Caesar to open the Dragon. Snatching the Dragon or getting his health ground was the best choice.

    ¡°Caesar can¡¯t wait.¡± Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the audience, and the female host said in unison,¡±¡±The female assassin is an attack ¨C Type hero. Caesar¡¯s mentality has been ruined by Xinghe, and it is easy for him to make mistakes. Once he makes a mistake, Xinghe¡¯s opportunity wille.¡±

    As the cold voice fell, Caesar, who had been squatting in the grass, could not stand it anymore. He really walked out of the grass first and approached the dragon¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Xinghe¡¯s chance is here!¡± Devil de pointed at the screen in excitement.

    However, when she saw the direction that the female swordsman in red was aiming at, Fu Zhi¡¯s face changed.¡±Something¡¯s wrong!¡±

    In the nick of time, without waiting for Gxy in the old bush to cast his skills, Caesar first released one skill, two skills, and then followed up with a big move, two t attacks.

    ¡°First Blood!¡±

    ¡°victory!¡±

    The male host¡¯s voice resounded throughout the venue,¡±¡±My God! Caesar¡¯s set of skills was urate and he bet that there was someone in the grass and he took Xinghe down in one wave! Caesar is indeed worthy of his name! The undefeatable God of War was not an undeserved reputation! So what if we let him bleed half a tube of blood? no one can snatch away the victory that should belong to Caesar!¡±

    The venue burst into loud cheers, almost blowing off the roof.

    More than half of the fans in the venue were cheering for Caesar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Devil de looked at Fu Zhi with a dumbfounded expression.¡±What a huge reversal. No way, sir. Did he see Xinghe squatting on the grass?¡± But Xinghe didn¡¯t show his face!¡±

    ¡°Could it be a wild guess?¡± Little nine, who was beside him, said,¡±he only had that little HP left, so he just found a Bush to gamble. He just happened to win.¡± Otherwise, he would have gotten first blood. ¡±

    After speaking, Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Caesar¡¯s camera and she frowned.

    The female swordsman in red didn¡¯t have any skills to explore the grass. In the case where the other party was hidden in the grass and couldn¡¯t show the coordinates on the map, Caesar¡¯s uracy was a bit too high.

    Xinghe clenched his fists and stepped down from the camera.

    He didn¡¯t look too good, probably because he didn¡¯t expect that he would ruin such a good situation.

    The fans below the stage were all cheering for Caesar, and the live broadcast room was dominated by sr fans.

    [The officials used all sorts of underhanded means to strengthen Xinghe¡¯s heroes, but in the end, they were still pped in the face by me, Caesar. Do the officials feel the pain in their faces?]

    [What¡¯s the use of cutting off the female swordsman? six pieces of equipment without a set of skills would still make Gxy call the sr ¡®daddy¡¯.]

    [I just love to see the Chinese team¡¯s sick faces~]

    [... Am I the only one who thinks that Caesar¡¯s harvest is a little fake?]

    Wanwan: [yes, you¡¯re the only one who thinks so. You¡¯re so awesome!] How capable are you! [Gxy fans can¡¯t afford to lose, so be it. Do I, Caesar, not have a mother?]

    ...

    Caesar¡¯s operation in high ¨C end games had always been elegant and precise, and few fans doubted his uracy.

    Gxy sat back in the waiting area.

    Yao Dao patted his shoulder and looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±I¡¯ll go for the second one, boss.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A cold voice sounded in the waiting area.

    At the same time, on the stage.

    Caesar lowered his head, one hand covering the special headset, and said in a low voice,¡±¡±You¡¯re sitting in the audience and reporting his location to me. That¡¯s cheating!¡±

    Behind him, under the ck seat, there was a faint red light that shed twice. Then, the serious voice of the person ¨C in ¨C charge came through. He said unhurriedly,¡±I didn¡¯t expect the female assassin to be weakened and the unspecialized to be strengthened to this extent this season. Your advantage has been taken away. If I don¡¯t help you report your opponent¡¯s position, do you want your fans to think that you can¡¯t even beat the captain of a small Chinese team and lose arge number of fans?¡±

    Besides,¡¯I only reported his location to you. You don¡¯t have to hit him, but if you hit him, don¡¯t make a false front! You¡¯re also a shareholder of the king level. You should know that if something goes wrong in the PK, no one will be able to bear the responsibility!¡±

    ¡°I subconsciously followed the position you told me to hit!¡± Caesar¡¯s face turned red.

    At his level, he didn¡¯tck money, but he was afraid that his reputation would be affected.¡±I¡¯ll forget about this round, but next round, don¡¯t talk to me andmand me! I have my own rhythm! I can!¡±

 Chapter 637 - Falling back 3

    <h4>Chapter 637: Falling back 3 </h4>

    As the leader of dusk and the strongest team in the country, Gxy was already stronger than sword genius and his team.

    In the next few PK matches, there was no doubt that Caesar quicklypleted the feat of 1v2.

    Only Wuji¡¯s little nine and Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the waiting area, were left.

    The atmosphere was set to the highest point.

    Hundreds of millions of fans had already entered the live broadcast room.

    After all, it was rare to see a team formed by foreign luxury teams and domestic luxury teams.

    ¡°Did Caesar take drugs today?¡± Sword genius, who had been knocked down from the stage, had a dark expression on his face.¡±To be able to sneak into the grass with only half of my health left after Gxy¡¯s attack, this uracy is like cheating!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. After three matches, other than being beaten to half health by Xinghe, I couldn¡¯t even get close to him. I didn¡¯t even dare to log into the forum. I¡¯ve lost all my fans and been scolded by him.¡±

    Gun God pinched the space between his eyebrows and looked at little nine with some worry.¡±If he¡¯s defeated again ... I¡¯ve already thought about tonight¡¯s hot search. Glory¡¯s top team is being rubbed on the ground and called dad by a foreign Big Boss.¡±

    ¡°Then the fans must be blind!¡±

    Devil de raised his voice and kicked the chair. He was furious.¡±If the opponent doesn¡¯t show his head, who can urately judge his position in the grass? Can you? Could Fu Zhi? Could the audience do that? This guy must have cheated to win a good show!¡±

    In a PK, the yer¡¯s health would continue until the start of the next game.

    Caesar could take on the four captains of the strongest teams in the country in four days with full blood and stand in an undefeatable position.

    However, the team mode challenge didn¡¯t have any intermission. In a situation where he was on the verge of blood, he had to fight two captains in a row. If his hand speed was pushed to the limit, the opponent¡¯s finger joints would be damaged and it would definitely affect his subsequent y.

    Updates by

    Logically, in the third round of the one ¨C on ¨C one battle with gun God, when he only had 30% health left, gun God, who had the same fast hand speed and judgment, could seize the opportunity and hit Caesar with arge range of damagebos.

    However, Caesar had once again seized the opportunity.

    He urately judged the rockyer where the gun God was hiding and used a wave of skills to harvest the gun God¡¯s head.

    Team evesting¡¯s little nine was holding onto his team uniform. He was the youngest one here and wasn¡¯t the team leader, but he was team evesting¡¯s damage dealer. He yed very fiercely and was very wild.

    However, this time, looking at the situation, even before going on stage, people were already very nervous.¡±If I¡¯m pushed to the limit by my hand speed again, I¡¯ll be too weak and hit by Caesar with only 20% health left. Will my fans call me a noob and make me eat sh * t?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fu Zhi told little 9th with certainty.¡±Fans are fans, after all. They won¡¯t let you eat it.¡±

    Little 9th¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Really? Then I¡¯ll give it my all, boss!¡±

    He was about to go up the stage with an imposing aura when he heard Fu Zhi say, ¡°They¡¯ll only make you retire on the spot. ¡±

    Little nine was speechless.

    Should he make some strategic arrangements before going up to the stage?

    ¡°No way, boss ...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for cover at the start of the game. After killing the monsters, open the treasure chest and gather the equipment. Immediately predict the 157th and 159th positions and set up a magic circle. Fight Caesar head ¨C on. He has less health than you and can¡¯t afford to exhaust you.¡±

    Fu Zhi loosened the cap of the bottle of mineral water and threw it over. She gave little 9th a few words of advice. Little 9th took it, hummed, drank some water, and walked up to the stage.

    Below the stage, almost all the audience was shouting like crazy. The support sign engraved with the words Caesar was raised high:

    ¡°Aooo! My Kai dad, did you see that! Awesome! I won¡¯t be soft ¨C hearted when I challenge three of you in a row!¡±

    ¡°Of course, glory¡¯s number one female assassin in red, World Creator! The ssic textbooks deserve their reputation!¡±

    ¡°Once Caesar makes a move, Xinghe will get off the stage. Caesar makes a second move. Devil de will jump into the river. Caesar makes a third move. Spear God is scared out of his wits!!!¡±

    ¡°Daddy Kai, F * ck up! Whether or not you can be a God depends on whether or not you can take on five of them tonight!¡±

    ¡°Does my Kai dad need to wait until tonight to be a God? Didn¡¯t he be a God long ago? Why don¡¯t you take a look at which great yer in the country is worthy ofpeting with my Kai dad? Even people like Xinghe can onlyst three seconds in front of my Kai dad, but people like little nine will immediately roll off the stage!¡±

    ¡°Fuck, hot ¨C blooded! Exciting! I want to create another ount to y swordswoman!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, my friend, I advise you to calm down. Don¡¯t y glory¡¯s female swordsman! Anyone who knew what was going on would know that the garbage designer had sh * t in his head. For some reason, he was trying to weaken the female swordsman, and he even said that it was for the bnce of the heroes! Listen to me and log in to the throne directly, brothers! The throne is good at everything, and the hero¡¯s damage coordination is also the best. The swordswoman is even glory¡¯s first version of the hero, the kind that can deal damage even if she¡¯s a noob!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to weaken the power of female assassins? after all, only foreigners in the glory server know how to y female assassins. The Gu family¡¯s actions of targeting their foreign friends are simply bullying them. They¡¯re trying to break the diplomatic ties between the two countries!¡±

    ...

    Just as the audience was discussing, the situation on the stage became more and more tense with their increasingly loud voices.

    Wuji¡¯s little nine collected five sets of Shen equipment and ran straight to the dragon¡¯s cave.

    He was an expert in prediction heroes, mage yaori.

    He had just stepped into the dragon¡¯s cave and he had already shown his face.

    ¡°Oh? Are you going to show your face now?¡±

    The male streamer, White Lotus, fiddled with the topic in his hand and continued his usual cheap style,¡±¡±Looks like our team evesting¡¯s little nine has learned from his predecessors ¡®experience of being beaten to a pulp. He¡¯s also scared by daddy Kai¡¯s aura and didn¡¯t even look for cover before he popped his head out. He¡¯s going to end today¡¯s game with a wave of kills and send Caesar to the altar!¡±

    ¡°Caesar doesn¡¯t have much health left, while bright sun¡¯s health bar is very thick. Little nine actually has a high chance of winning if he fights Caesar head ¨C on.¡± The female streamer, Changqing, took advantage of the opportunity and exined.

    ¡°Hey, everyone, look at the screen!¡±

    White Lotus didn¡¯t want to give the female streamer beside him a chance to speak. He was a male streamer that had signed a contract with the king level. He held the microphone and said in a very fast tone,e, let¡¯s import the painting for the live broadcast!¡±

    At White Lotus¡¯s request, the scene immediately changed.

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Director. Now that the image is out, we can clearly see the enhanced version of the sun controlled by little nine moving around the Dragon pit and changing its position, looking for kaiyi. Wait, what is Wuji¡¯s little nine doing?!¡±

    ¡°Is he so nervous that his hand is cramping?¡± White Lotus first had a puzzled expression, then she covered her mouth with one hand and her eyes widened in shock.¡±Oh my Swan!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m shocked, brothers! Wuji¡¯s little nine had actually ced two arrays near the Dragon¡¯s pit for no reason! What is he trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! Although our Caesar hasn¡¯t shown up yet, there¡¯s no cover at the dragon¡¯s cave, so it¡¯s obvious that no one is hiding. And Caesar came from the jungle. Even a fool would know that this array should be ced in the grass in the jungle! With all due respect, he wasted two skills in the dragon¡¯s cave, which was 108000 miles away from Caesar. What kind of operation was that? Is he going to hit the rocks in the Dragon¡¯s pit?¡±

    ¡°This mistake is too serious!¡±

    ¡°Caesar is camping in the grass near the jungle to spot little nine! Little nine identally threw out a skill before even meeting Caesar, causing his own skill to cool down. He should retire on the spot!¡±

    White Lotus¡¯s voice was filled with ridicule and ridicule.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    Following his beautifulmentary, the audience burst intoughter.

    In all the years of watching the pro League, in all therge ¨C scale official matches, there had never been a top ¨C tier pro yer who would do such a stupid thing as randomly throwing skills on the ground.

    One of Caesar¡¯s male fans pointed his middle finger at the Gxy and shouted,¡±¡±Retirement! Retirement!¡±

    There were whistles and people calling team evesting trash and calling for retirement.

    Fu Zhi turned around and saw the man who was leading the rhythm.

    The man waved the support sign in his hand and was about to continue scolding, but he suddenly met a pair of cold eyes. The girl¡¯s cold eyes seemed a little indifferent and distant under the colorful light of the scene.

    The man¡¯s words stopped.

    His entire body suddenly felt stiff.

    He shut his mouth subconsciously.

    Fu Zhi turned around and leaned back in her chair, staring at the screen.

    Caesar, who was originally squatting in the grass, keenly seized the time when little Nine¡¯s skills were on cooldown and quickly clicked on the big move and the first and second skillbo.

    The sky was filled with a rain of flowers.

    Under the beautiful special effects of the female swordsman in red, the screen appeared with a temporary Halo. The bright sun that xiaojiu was operating was locked by the female swordsman¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Another beautiful wave of skill damage!¡± White Lotus mmed the table, stood up and waved her fist.¡±Let¡¯s congratte Caesar for sessfully taking little nine away andpleting the magnificent feat of being the only person in the history of glory to defeat four international top yers alone!¡±

    The moment the male host slid down, the white light on the screen that should have dissipated suddenly turned into a colorful purple and blue light.

    At the ce where bright sun¡¯s corpsey, the light of a six ¨C pointed star suddenly rose from the feet of the female swordsman in red.

    The red ¨C clothed female swordsman was sent flying by the light.

    The two halos appeared one after the other, and the red ¨C clothed female swordsman¡¯s health quickly decreased to 0.1%!

    Theizens in the live broadcast room were stunned.

    [F * ck, after the glory system update, in addition to the Dragon King¡¯s damage, the dragon¡¯s cave also has a new explosive damage magic circle?]

    Changqing noticed the doubts of theizens and quickly exined,¡±¡±Glory didn¡¯t set up an explosive damage array in the dragon¡¯s cave. These two methods are really Xiao Jiu¡¯s prediction of the female swordsman¡¯s final position. He can prevent problems before they happen and predict the big move and skill. ¡±

    Theizens in the live broadcast room were stunned.

    [In the past, I only knew that little nine was reckless. He would attack anyone he saw and throw a set of skills urately at them. When have I ever seen him like today, predicting the opponent¡¯s final trajectory so long in advance?]

    [F * ck, trashmentator White Lotus even said that he should retire on the spot after making a mistake. Is he going to be pped in the face now?]

    Wanwan [my Jiu can also predict so urately. Mom is really so happy!]

    Ran ran [no way?] Do you really believe that you can predict your opponent¡¯s final trajectory a minute in advance?

    [It doesn¡¯t matter if I predicted it or not ¨C the main thing is that bright sun is the mage type hero with the highest damage output ¨C how could it leave the female assassin with 0.1% of her health when her big move and one skill¡¯s magic circle were stacked?- [Isn¡¯t there something wrong with little Nine¡¯s damage?]

    [The contestants ¡®ounts are kept by the officials. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! [Even if you¡¯re not blind, you can see that Caesar moved quickly before he was hit by the magic circle. It¡¯s an indisputable fact that little Nine¡¯s fans have lost, so don¡¯t look forpensation from others!]

    ...

    The bullet screen was soon in a mess because of the problem of little Nine¡¯s damage.

    However, these questions couldn¡¯t be confirmed by theizens. They needed the officials to send people to investigate.

    Gu Yanqi, who was looking at the data backstage, looked gloomy.

    By 10:30 pm, the number of yers who had logged into the throne had already surpassed the number of yers who had logged into glory by nearly 100000!

    The big data disy made Gu Yanqi¡¯s heart turn cold.

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and turned to ask the Gu family¡¯s Deputy game nner,¡±what did theizens just ask about weakening the female assassin in red? Why did your version¡¯s upgrade weaken this hero again? Didn¡¯t I say that you can¡¯t continue to weaken this hero?¡±

    ¡°Now, everyone is suspecting that the Gu family has deliberately weakened Caesar¡¯s Natal hero and strengthened the heroes used by the other members of the Chinese team to cheat! He even talked about destroying the friendly rtionship between the two countries and instigating the masses to y with the throne of the female swordsman who had not been weakened!¡±

    ¡°At this critical moment of the glory server¡¯s life and death, what did you guys do?!¡±

    At the start of glory, the number of yers who chose the female assassin in red ounted for 80% of all heroes. However, as the new heroes were added, the damage and skill cooldowns of the female assassin in red were continuously reduced. Now, the data showed that the number of yers who yed the female assassin in red ounted for 15% of all heroes. Moreover, of this 15%, 5% of the yers had created an alternate ount after they had their own life hero and chose the female assassin.

    Gu Yanqi was a businessman and only cared about the choices of the masses.

    Now, the majority of the yers were choosing to y the female assassin. This fully showed that not only was this champion difficult, but it also dealt low damage! That was why it was eliminated by the yers!

    ¡°Young master Gu, calm down and be steady. We¡¯re doing this for the game¡¯s bnce!¡±

    The Deputy nner, Luo Tian, took out the data and said,¡±this is the report made by my staff. After weakening the female assassin this season, we have analyzed that the female Assassin¡¯s damage is still 10% higher than the other heroes. Next season, we will definitely weaken her!¡±

    ¡°Young master Gu, calm down and be steady. We¡¯re doing this for the game¡¯s bnce!¡±

    The Deputy nner, Luo Tian, took out the data and said,¡±this is the report made by my staff. After weakening the female assassin this season, we have analyzed that the female Assassin¡¯s damage is still 10% higher than the other heroes. Next season, we will definitely weaken her!¡±

    ¡°Young master Gu, calm down and be steady. We¡¯re doing this for the game¡¯s bnce!¡±

    Luo Tian, the Deputy nner, took out the data for testing.¡±This is under me.

 Chapter 638 - Falling back 4

    <h4>Chapter 638: Falling back 4 </h4>

    ¡°How can I go up? I¡¯m not a professional yer.¡±

    Luo Tian looked at Gu Yanqi¡¯s irritation and frustration.¡±Didn¡¯t you invite a God to fight one against five? Why are you looking for a rookie like me?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but mumble,¡±you¡¯re not content with what you have!¡±

    Gu Yanqi noticed the Deputy nner¡¯s babbling and frowned. He was very annoyed and asked,¡±who did you see?¡± He clearly only saw Caesar¡¯s 1v4!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a pear, cough cough ...¡± Noticing Gu Yanqi¡¯s confused eyes, Luo Tian changed his mind and quickly changed his words,¡±¡±I¡¯m saying, although we can¡¯t see them now, other than these professional yers, isn¡¯t there miss Fu? Who knows, miss Fu might even give you a one ¨C on ¨C five fight. ¡±

    ¡°She can take on five farts at once!¡±

    Before the Gu banquet, he didn¡¯t care much about the problem of reducing and strengthening the characters in the game.

    It was also only now that he noticed that the female assassin in red had suddenly been weakened in this version.

    Fu Zhi was good at ying the female assassin in red, but a professional yer like Caesar who used the female assassin in red had also suffered at Gxy¡¯s hands because of the sudden weakening, let alone a non ¨C Professional yer like Fu Zhi.

    In this truly luxurious camp, Caesar could only use an unrated method to fight four people with a weakened hero. The probability of Fu Zhi fighting five people was very low.

    Thus, he raised his head and looked at Luo Tian.¡±I respect you as the chief nner of glory¡¯s first server opening and a senior of a generation, so I¡¯ll give you time and not pursue the responsibility of your hero modification. But don¡¯t you dream about it here and find an excuse to not change your hero! Can¡¯t you see that even the professional yers have been knocked down?¡±

    Luo Tian opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but in the end, he held back and did not say anything.

    He thought to himself,¡¯so that¡¯s the profession you¡¯re talking about.¡¯

    When Fu Zhi was ying professionally, she had all kinds of demons and monsters. She was much more reliable than the other professions you hired.

    Updates by

    Now, those who had retired after bing gods at home and abroad had to call Fu Zhi ¡°dad.¡± This was the real textbook for the female assassin in red.

    What was Caesar?

    It was all because of Fu Zhi¡¯s ying style that it became popr!

    However, after thinking about it, there was no point in arguing about this before the results were out, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He agreed on the surface but went against his words on the inside. He turned around and called Gu Hao.¡±It¡¯s miss Fu¡¯s turn to fight tonight. After you¡¯ve dealt with the 365th time the two elders of the Gu family jumped off a building this month, you shoulde to the scene.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation won¡¯t be easy to control, and I¡¯ll need your help to keep it under control. ¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yanqi, who was behind the scenes, was busy pushing for changes to the hero with Luo Tian.

    The situation in the live broadcast room and the scene was chaotic.

    It was an awkward situation.

    Caesar, who was on the stage, only had 0.1% of his health left. It was a pitiful amount.

    Under such a blood volume, any movement could give him a fatal blow, including Fu Zhi, who was about to go on stage. Even if she had ten fingers broken, she could just randomly press on the keyboard with her toes and aim the skill damage at Caesar. Caesar¡¯s female swordsman in red would die on the spot.

    Fu Zhi put the mineral water on the chair and walked up to the stage at the host¡¯s invitation.

    The girl¡¯s expressionless face was reflected on the big screen.

    High ponytail, ck shirt, overalls, cold eyes without a trace of emotion, only slightly raised eyebrows with a little bit of momentum.

    Fu Zhi used ¡®Master Fu¡¯ s ¡®ount to broadcast live, which was quite popr on the online live streaming tform. In addition, she had made a new movie recently, so there was more marketing for her online. As soon as she appeared on the screen, her fans pped excitedly.

    Wanwan: [

    Yingying [my pretty sister is squatting obediently]

    [Teacher Fu, are you going to PK with Caesar?] I¡¯m looking forward to teacher Fu digging out more female swordsmen¡¯s exclusive ying methods for fans~]

    ...

    ¡°Time really flies. Before I knew it, it¡¯s already time for ourst yer to appear!¡±

    Changqing sat on the chair and looked at Fu Zhi, who was walking on the stage, gently.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you know in advance that our organizer has invited miss Fu to a professional team to PK! As miss Fu¡¯s loyal Mom fan, I¡¯m so excited to be able to exin to miss Fu this time! I¡¯m sure many of the audience in the live broadcast room have the same mentality as me. Let¡¯s look forward to my daughter¡¯s excellent performance!¡±

    In addition to exining the battle situation, the game streamer¡¯s speech was more important to stir up the audience¡¯s emotions.

    In the face of an intense battle, the audience would feel a sense of excitement, passion, and pleasure. In non ¨C Battle situations, they would also have to have the ability to manipte the audience¡¯sughing points and catch their eyes.

    These were originally just polite words, but when he heard Changqing¡¯s voice unconsciously raise, coupled with the fact that she was so excited that her face was a little red, and she even subconsciously said ¡°daughter¡± at the end, he knew that her emotions were not fake.

    Unlike White Lotus who was sitting beside her, the man let out a giggle like an old hen. He covered his mouth and said in an elegant and Noble manner,¡±¡±As a professional live streamer, I think Changqing needs to be firm on your position. Don¡¯t choose the yers in the stadium because of your personal preferences~¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s not right. Miss Fu isn¡¯t actually a professional yer.¡±

    Changqing had been criticized one after another, and even a y man would have some anger. Besides, as a man, Bai Lian would kneel and lick the boots of foreign teams to attract fans every time she livestreamed. Now, he was here to discipline her. He replied with cold eyes,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have the right to express my personal preferences. Besides, the game hasn¡¯t started yet. Did you see the yers I picked on the field? I¡¯ll remember the streamer¡¯s professionalism. As for you, a friendly reminder, don¡¯t be famous in China for your double standards, in case you screw up! Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s let the audience focus on miss Fu¡¯s high ¨C end operation!¡±

    Changqing didn¡¯t want to wrangle with White Lotus.

    However, White Lotus couldn¡¯t stand other people¡¯s enigma. He felt that he was a pitiful person who had been bullied, so he snorted coldly and tried to get back at them,¡±¡±I¡¯m just like you, giving you a kind reminder. As for Fu Zhi¡¯s high ¨C end operation ... ERM, I want to say, in this situation where the opponent only has a trace of health left, as long as it¡¯s not a disabled person, you can win. Sister Changqing, you still have to distinguish what high ¨C end operation is and what it means to pick up scraps without using your face~don¡¯t use too many fans ¡®filters to see you cook~¡±

    Changqing opened his mouth and wanted to respond, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    Although White Lotus was cheap, in all fairness, there was nothing wrong with what he said.

    In such an unbnced situation, any small monster in the jungle could be killed by Caesar.

    Caesar couldn¡¯t even gather equipment to increase his attack power and his damage output couldn¡¯t be raised. Even if Fu Zhi finished farming monsters in the early stages, gathered equipment, and stood there motionless for him to kill, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her HP without half an hour of killing.

    He wanted to kill Fu Zhi?

    It¡¯s better to think about farts!

    The probability of Caesar winning against Fu Zhi was zero.

    The staff at the scene took out the full ¨C Level ount card that glory had prepared for Fu Zhi and handed it over.

    Fu Zhi looked at the card she took out from backstage and refused.¡±No need, I¡¯ll use my own ount.¡±

    Before thepetition, the participants ¡®game cards had to be handed over to the officials for unified safekeeping and inspection to ensure that the participants had not imnted anything that should not be imnted in their game ounts to cheat.

    Hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s words, the staff member turned his head to look at the chief staff of throne and glory.

    Fu Zhi was an official yer of glory, so of course the glory staff wouldn¡¯t refuse her request.

    As for the king level expert ...

    The match was just around the corner, and the audience couldn¡¯t wait to check their ount cards for three minutes.

    Moreover, an ount that didn¡¯t need the official back ¨C end check was obviously not in line with the process, and the chief staff of the throne was about to refuse.

    The next second, Fu Zhi said naturally,¡±the game ount you gave me won¡¯t be able to cause any damage. I want to use my own.¡±

    Her eyes were deep, and her tone was calm. She just looked at the chief staff on the throne quietly.

    The young girl was only seventeen years old and inexperienced, the same age as his daughter.

    What about not being able to deal any damage, and what about using his own?

    Even though Fu Zhi could see that they had found an opportunity to lower the output value of little Nine¡¯s game characters in her ount card, Fu Zhi did not see them adjust the damage value and record it with her own eyes.

    Without any evidence. They could have just refused to admit it.

    He should have rejected her sternly.

    However, it was this that made the staff member feel a chill in his heart. He felt that he couldn¡¯t hide any secrets under such a quiet gaze. His clothes were stripped off, and even his heart was dug out. All his schemes and intrigues were seen through.

    ¡°How can I go up? I¡¯m not a professional yer.¡±

    Luo Tian looked at Gu Yanqi¡¯s irritation and frustration.¡±Didn¡¯t you invite a God to fight one against five? Why are you looking for a rookie like me?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but mumble,¡±you¡¯re not content with what you have!¡±

    Gu Yanqi noticed the Deputy nner¡¯s babbling and frowned. He was very annoyed and asked,¡±who did you see?¡± He clearly only saw Caesar¡¯s 1v4!

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a pear, cough cough ...¡± Noticing Gu Yanqi¡¯s confused eyes, Luo Tian changed his mind and quickly changed his words,¡±¡±I¡¯m saying, although we can¡¯t see them now, other than these professional yers, isn¡¯t there miss Fu? Who knows, miss Fu might even give you a one ¨C on ¨C five fight. ¡±

    ¡°She can take on five farts at once!¡±

    Before the Gu banquet, he didn¡¯t care much about the problem of reducing and strengthening the characters in the game.

    It was also only now that he noticed that the female assassin in red had suddenly been weakened in this version.

    Fu Zhi was good at ying the female assassin in red, but a professional yer like Caesar who used the female assassin in red had also suffered at Gxy¡¯s hands because of the sudden weakening, let alone a non ¨C Professional yer like Fu Zhi.

    In this truly luxurious camp, Caesar could only use an unrated method to fight four people with a weakened hero. The probability of Fu Zhi fighting five people was very low.

    Thus, he raised his head and looked at Luo Tian.¡±I respect you as the chief nner of glory¡¯s first server opening and a senior of a generation, so I¡¯ll give you time and not pursue the responsibility of your hero modification. But don¡¯t you dream about it here and find an excuse to not change your hero! Can¡¯t you see that even the professional yers have been knocked down?¡±

    Luo Tian opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but in the end, he held back and did not say anything.

    He thought to himself,¡¯so that¡¯s the profession you¡¯re talking about.¡¯

    When Fu Zhi was ying professionally, she had all kinds of demons and monsters. She was much more reliable than the other professions you hired.

    Now, those who had retired after bing gods at home and abroad had to call Fu Zhi ¡°dad.¡± This was the real textbook for the female assassin in red.

    What was Caesar?

    It was all because of Fu Zhi¡¯s ying style that it became popr!

    However, after thinking about it, there was no point in arguing about this before the results were out, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

    She agreed on the surface but went against her words on the inside. She turned around and called Gu Hao.¡±It¡¯s miss Fu¡¯s turn to fight tonight. After you¡¯ve dealt with the 365th time that the two elders of the Gu family jumped off a building this month, you shoulde to the scene.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the situation won¡¯t be easy to control, and I¡¯ll need your help to keep it under control. ¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yanqi, who was behind the scenes, was busy pushing for changes to the hero with Luo Tian.

    The situation in the live broadcast room and the scene was chaotic.

    It was an awkward situation.

    Caesar, who was on the stage, only had 0.1% of his health left. It was a pitiful amount.

    Under such a blood volume, any movement could give him a fatal blow, including Fu Zhi, who was about to go on stage. Even if she had ten fingers broken, she could just randomly press on the keyboard with her toes and aim the skill damage at Caesar. Caesar¡¯s female swordsman in red would die on the spot.

    Fu Zhi put the mineral water on the chair and walked up to the stage at the host¡¯s invitation.

    The girl¡¯s expressionless face was reflected on the big screen.

    High ponytail, ck shirt, overalls, cold eyes without a trace of emotion, only slightly raised eyebrows with a little bit of momentum.

    Fu Zhi used ¡®Master Fu¡¯ s ¡®ount to broadcast live, which was quite popr on the online live streaming tform. In addition, she had made a new movie recently, so there was more marketing for her online. As soon as she appeared on the screen, her fans pped excitedly.

    Wanwan: [

    Yingying [my pretty sister is squatting obediently]

    [Teacher Fu, are you going to PK with Caesar?] I¡¯m looking forward to teacher Fu digging out more female swordsmen¡¯s exclusive ying methods for fans~]

    ...

    ¡°Time really flies. Before I knew it, it¡¯s already time for ourst yer to appear!¡±

    Changqing sat on the chair and looked at Fu Zhi, who was walking on the stage, gently.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you know in advance that our organizer has invited miss Fu to a professional team to PK! As miss Fu¡¯s loyal Mom fan, I¡¯m so excited to be able to exin to miss Fu this time! I¡¯m sure many of the audience in the live broadcast room have the same mentality as me. Let¡¯s look forward to my daughter¡¯s excellent performance!¡±

    In addition to exining the battle situation, the game streamer¡¯s speech was more important to stir up the audience¡¯s emotions.

    In the face of an intense battle, the audience would feel a sense of excitement, passion, and pleasure. In non ¨C Battle situations, they would also have to have the ability to manipte the audience¡¯sughing points and catch their eyes.

    These were originally just polite words, but when he heard Changqing¡¯s voice unconsciously raise, coupled with the fact that her entire face was red from excitement and she even subconsciously said ¡°daughter¡± at the end, he knew that her emotions were not fake.

    Unlike White Lotus who was sitting beside her, the man let out a giggle like an old hen. He covered his mouth and said in an elegant and Noble manner,¡±¡±As a professional live streamer, I think Changqing needs to be firm on your position. Don¡¯t choose the yers in the stadium because of your personal preferences~¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, that¡¯s not right. Miss Fu isn¡¯t actually a professional yer.¡±

    Changqing had been criticized one after another, and even a y man would have some anger. Besides, as a man, Bai Lian would kneel and lick the boots of foreign teams to attract fans every time she livestreamed. Now, he was here to discipline her. He replied with cold eyes,¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have the right to express my personal preferences. Besides, the game hasn¡¯t started yet. Did you see the yers I picked on the field? I¡¯ll remember the streamer¡¯s professionalism. As for you, a friendly reminder, don¡¯t be famous in China for your double standards, in case you screw up! Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s let the audience focus on miss Fu¡¯s high ¨C end operation!¡±

    Changqing didn¡¯t want to wrangle with White Lotus.

    However, White Lotus couldn¡¯t stand other people¡¯s enigma. He felt that he was a pitiful person who had been bullied, so he snorted coldly and tried to get back at them,¡±¡±I¡¯m just like you, giving you a kind reminder. As for Fu Zhi¡¯s high ¨C end operation ... ERM, I want to say, in this situation where the opponent only has a trace of health left, as long as it¡¯s not a disabled person, you can win. Sister Changqing, you still have to distinguish what high ¨C end operation is and what it means to pick up scraps without using your face~don¡¯t use too many fans ¡®filters to see you cook~¡±

    Changqing opened his mouth and wanted to respond, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    Although White Lotus was cheap, in all fairness, there was nothing wrong with what he said.

    In such an unbnced situation, any small monster in the jungle could be killed by Caesar.

    Caesar couldn¡¯t even gather equipment to increase his attack power and his damage output couldn¡¯t be raised. Even if Fu Zhi finished farming monsters in the early stages, gathered equipment, and stood there motionless for him to kill, she wouldn¡¯t be able to clear her HP without half an hour of killing.

    He wanted to kill Fu Zhi?

    It¡¯s better to think about farts!

    The probability of Caesar winning against Fu Zhi was zero.

    The staff at the scene took out the full ¨C Level ount card that glory had prepared for Fu Zhi and handed it over.

    Fu Zhi looked at the card she took out from backstage and refused.¡±No need, I¡¯ll use my own ount.¡±

    Before thepetition, the participants ¡®game cards had to be handed over to the officials for unified safekeeping and inspection to ensure that the participants had not imnted anything that should not be imnted in their game ounts to cheat.

    Hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s words, the staff member turned his head to look at the chief staff of throne and glory.

    Fu Zhi was an official yer of glory, so of course the glory staff wouldn¡¯t refuse her request.

    As for the king level expert ...

    The match was just around the corner, and the audience couldn¡¯t wait to check their ount cards for three minutes.

    Moreover, an ount that didn¡¯t need the official back ¨C end check was obviously not in line with the process, and the chief staff of the throne was about to refuse.

    The next second, Fu Zhi said naturally,¡±the game ount you gave me won¡¯t be able to cause any damage. I want to use my own.¡±

    Her eyes were deep, and her tone was calm. She just looked at the chief staff on the throne quietly.

    The young girl was only seventeen years old and inexperienced, the same age as his daughter.

    What about not being able to deal any damage, and what about using his own?

    Even though Fu Zhi could tell that they had found an opportunity to lower the value of the game characters in little Nine¡¯s ount card, the game had already been finished and the ount card was temporarily taken back,

    He should have rejected her sternly.

 Chapter 639 - Falling back (5)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Falling back (5)</h4>

    Today¡¯s game was a live broadcast, and every detail would be recorded in front of hundreds of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room.

    When Caesar saw that Fu Zhi was really arrogant and didn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation, he also lost his temper.

    How many true gentlemen were there in the game? Who wasn¡¯t full of obscenities, scheming against their opponents in every possible way just to win the final match!

    Winning was better than anything else.

    Caesar also sat back in front of the camera, put on his headphones, pulled the microphone next to the headphones, and said arrogantly,¡±¡±Since you want me to PK with you at full health, I¡¯ll let you see what the number one female swordsman in red in the country is like!¡±

    Originally, it was quite easy for Fu Zhi to beat up Caesar, but Fu Zhi wanted the organizer to give Caesar full health.

    After such a wave of action, Caesar¡¯s fans felt that Fu Zhi was asking for humiliation, not to mention the fans of the top Chinese teams.

    All the fans sitting in the chairs and in the live broadcast room exploded with a bang.

    ¡°Is Fu Zhi crazy? Did she know how strong Caesar was? even after sacrificing my Gxy, devil de and the other three¡¯s lives only managed to get Caesar one drop of blood. She could just harvest his head! Why are you healing Caesar?¡±

    ¡°Do you really think you can do anything you want just because you¡¯re weak? Heal the opponent that my brother risked his life to cripple, and then kill her. A wave of five kills, will Fu Zhi be satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is a spy arranged by Caesar in the glory suit, right?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Fu Zhi? Can¡¯t she see the damage rankings in the m server? Caesar¡¯s main profession, the female assassin in red, is 18 streets ahead of her. How did she have the courage to go against Caesar!¡±

    ¡°Switch! The organizers, take her off and let team evesting¡¯s captain y!¡±

    ...

    Updates by

    In the era of the rapid development of the Inte, everyone knew that Fu zhizhu was ying with the female swordsman in red.

    He followed her to her cockfighting APP ount and saw everything.

    Even the femalementator, Changqing, had seen Fu Zhi¡¯s main ount. ¡®Teacher Fu¡¯ was the female Assassin¡¯s output ranking in District Five.

    Fourth ce, there was still a long way to gopared to the third ce of the professional yers from Country H.

    She thought that the game would be over if Fu Zhi used a random skill to kill Caesar, who had a trace of health left. She was already prepared to say something, but when she saw this scene, she was stunned for a moment before she started to smooth things over.¡±As we all know, Fu Zhi and Caesar both y the female assassin in red. Caesar is the peak of the female assassin in red. It¡¯s understandable for Fu Zhi to want to challenge him. After all, it¡¯s a rare opportunity. I believe that Fu Zhi will definitely appear with her strongest appearance ...¡±

    Changqing said it well, but no one in the audience bought it.

    All the fans in the country had already started to be impetuous.

    Weibo was also a hot topic, and it even affected the number of people logging in to the throne and glory servers.

    Fu Zhi logged into the game.

    The staff member stood behind her to confirm before the match.¡±Miss Fu, you¡¯re logging into glory¡¯s District Five, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi logged into her own zone and said casually,¡±No, I¡¯m in the first server.¡±

    The staff member was stunned.¡±Dead zone?¡±

    After this season¡¯s update, the glory server had a total of 12 servers.

    Among them, the number of yers in the first District was the least. ording to the statistics of the back ¨C end data every day, the number of yers who logged in did not even exceed 10000.

    In addition, the first server was the first version of glory. Five or six years ago, the first server closed and didn¡¯t allow any new yers to create an ount.

    New yers couldn¡¯t get in, and old yers would go to the other 11 servers inrge numbers. Over time, the first server was jokingly called the dead zone by the yers.

    The staff member felt that it was quite strange.

    Fu Zhi was only seventeen years old. Five or six years ago, she was only eleven or twelve years old. How could she have an ount in the first District?

    However, since she was invited by Mr. Gu and had some connections with the organizer, it wasn¡¯t difficult for her to get an ount in the first District.

    The staff member pondered and understood.

    The staff member left the stage.

    At this time, the live broadcast teacher gave Fu Zhi a close ¨C up shot.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the teacher seemed to be particrly fond of this little girl and always gave her a shot. After all, Fu Zhi was a neer who had nothing to do with her profession, so there was quite a lot of controversy in the live broadcast room.

    Changqing held the microphone and was still thinking about how to prevent Fu Zhi from being med after losing the game.

    At this moment, the screen shed.

    It showed that Caesar and Fu Zhi had both logged into the game interface.

    In officialpetitions, the yers ¡®ounts had a specific format.

    Caesar had logged into the Fifth District, and her red ¨C dressed swordswoman¡¯s hero name was ¡°sr Caesar.¡±

    Fu Zhi logged into the first server and the hero¡¯s name was li.

    There were only three minutes left on the countdown timer and it was about to start.

    Changqing was afraid that White Lotus would say something unpleasant, so he took the initiative and said,¡±¡±It seems that both sides have chosen the hero they are good at. As everyone knows, the female assassin in red is the hardest hero to control. Now, it is rare for female yers to y this kind of hero in the glory server. I wonder if everyone is looking forward to Fu Zhi¡¯s next move?¡±

    As Changqing spoke, Gu Yanqi, who was in front of theputer desk backstage, looked at the big screen. It was full ofments from fans and his palms were sweating.

    ording to this situation, if Fu Zhi lost this round ...

    The situation was simply unimaginable!

    At this moment, someone posted ament on the bullet screen. The first section, and the single word is ¡°li.¡± Why do I suddenly feel that the section and name Fu Zhi give me a strong sense of familiarity? It¡¯s as if she¡¯s the big boss riwan who was on all the charts in server one ten years ago!]

    He typed: [my head isughing so hard that it¡¯s flying. Do you know how long it¡¯s been since riwan left the industry?] Close to ten years, sister. How old was Fu Zhi ten years ago? seven? You¡¯re telling me that she went to a professionalpetition when she was seven?]

    [It¡¯s normal for their names to be simr. Don¡¯t you know that Fu Zhi, a small ¨C time streamer, became popr after her debut because she leeched on riwan¡¯s self ¨C created skill, Feng Laiyi?]

    [Actually, it¡¯s already very impressive that Fu Zhi was able to study Li Wan¡¯s original skill and y with Feng Laiyi based on the sporadic videos of her ying in professionalpetitions back then!] [Caesar only learned this set of fighting stylest year.]

    Very quickly, thesements were washed away by the hostility on the screen.

    There were only 30 seconds left in the game.

    On the big screen, because Fu Zhi didn¡¯t click on the main ount¡¯s battle information, and there were very few people who had an ount in the first District, the audience below had no way to know her ount¡¯s hero win rate and output value ranking.

    In any case, the female assassin in red in the hero pool was at the maximum level.

    ¡°Tsk, so Ms. Fu¡¯s idol is riwan.¡± White Lotus pouted when she saw the bulletments in the livestream room.¡±Then it¡¯s no wonder that miss Fu wants to heal Kaihuang. After all, riwan¡¯s already in the past and hasn¡¯t been seen for 800 years. She can¡¯t bepared to a God who disappeared early. And now, Kaihuang is the number one female assassin in glory. Fu Zhi¡¯s fight with Kaihuang is probably a kind of emotional transfer. She sees Caesar as the goal she¡¯s fighting for. She¡¯s overestimating her own abilities and wants to surpass Caesar.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. Even if riwan was on the field right now, she shouldn¡¯t be able to kill Kaiser by herself. Where did Fu Zhi get her confidence from?¡±

    Before the match began, the host¡¯s voice could be heard by the contestants.

    Chang Qing was very sure that Bai Lian was trying to mess with Fu Zhi¡¯s mentality.

    She had unknowingly gained hatred points from Liwan¡¯s and Caesar¡¯s fans.

    Changqing looked at Fu Zhi worriedly and was about to say something tofort Fu Zhi so that she wouldn¡¯t be nervous in the nextpetition. However, when he looked up, he saw her casually click on the store and buy a name change card.

    Wait a minute!

    Buy a name change card?

    Why did he buy this thing?

    Originally, the audience in the live broadcast room was about to scold Fu Zhi because of Bai Lian¡¯s instigation. However, when they saw Fu Zhi buy a name change card, they suddenly stopped. They wanted to see what this girl was up to.

    Fu Zhi was really up to no good.

    His eyes were ck and bright as he moved the mouse. In front of countless people, he personally changed his name.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

    In the glory area, yers were not allowed to have the same name.

    ¡°Eh? What name was Fu Zhi changing in thest few seconds? What are these two words?¡± Gu Yanqi, who was backstage, was a little short ¨C sighted. He narrowed his eyes and then read out,¡±¡±Li, Wan?¡±

    His emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much, but he subconsciously thought about it for two seconds. For some reason, he felt that the two words he said sounded familiar.

    A few secondster, he came back to his senses. His legs were so weak that he almost slipped from the chair. Fortunately, his Secretary beside him helped him sit down. He looked at his Secretary and said in a sharp voice,¡±¡±Fuck! Riwan! What was going on? Little Wang, do you remember this name? Ten years ago, wasn¡¯t riwan the overall Captain of dusk and the one who single ¨C handedly created the Alliance? Riman from District 1?¡±

    ¡°It, it seems so ...¡±

    Of course, the Secretary remembered riwan¡¯s name. Every year, the captain of team dusk was actually riwan.

    Gxy was only Twilight¡¯s reserve team leader.

    It was just that the fans outside didn¡¯t know about these things. Only the higher ¨C ups of the glory server knew.

    The Secretary actually didn¡¯t know much about riwan. When he came to the Gu industries, as an employee of the gamepany, he had to ask most people about the stories of some of the professional yers in the game. That was how he learned about riwan¡¯s great contribution to glory history.

    However, he had never thought that riwan would be Fu Zhi, who was invited by Mr. Gu. He found this unbelievable.

    The audience in the live streaming room and the audience stand were naturally the same.

    Countless types of nts were cultivated from their mouths.

    District One, riman.

    Riwan ...

    How did things turn out like this?

    Even white Lotus, who had been supporting the foreign teams, was a little dumbfounded.

    Who could tell him about Fu Zhi¡¯s current situation?

    The crowd also fell silent.

    The few Caesar fans who had been scolding Fu Zhi for overestimating her own ability,

    Very quickly, thesements were washed away by the hostility on the screen.

    There were only 30 seconds left in the game.

    On the big screen, because Fu Zhi didn¡¯t click on the main ount¡¯s battle information, and there were very few people who had an ount in the first District, the audience below had no way to know her ount¡¯s hero win rate and output value ranking.

    In any case, the female assassin in red in the hero pool was at the maximum level.

    ¡°Tsk, so Ms. Fu¡¯s idol is riwan.¡± White Lotus pouted when she saw the bulletments in the livestream room.¡±Then it¡¯s no wonder that miss Fu wants to heal Kaihuang. After all, riwan¡¯s already in the past and hasn¡¯t been seen for 800 years. She can¡¯t bepared to a God who disappeared early. And now, Kaihuang is the number one female assassin in glory. Fu Zhi¡¯s fight with Kaihuang is probably a kind of emotional transfer. She sees Caesar as the goal she¡¯s fighting for. She¡¯s overestimating her own abilities and wants to surpass Caesar.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. Even if riwan was on the field right now, she shouldn¡¯t be able to kill Kaiser by herself. Where did Fu Zhi get her confidence from?¡±

    Before the match began, the host¡¯s voice could be heard by the contestants.

    Chang Qing was very sure that Bai Lian was trying to mess with Fu Zhi¡¯s mentality.

    She had unknowingly gained hatred points from Liwan¡¯s and Caesar¡¯s fans.

    Changqing looked at Fu Zhi worriedly and was about to say something tofort Fu Zhi so that she wouldn¡¯t be nervous in the nextpetition. However, when he looked up, he saw her casually click on the store and buy a name change card.

    Wait a minute!

    Buy a name change card?

    Why did he buy this thing?

    Originally, the audience in the live broadcast room was about to scold Fu Zhi because of Bai Lian¡¯s instigation. However, when they saw Fu Zhi buy a name change card, they suddenly stopped. They wanted to see what this girl was up to.

    Fu Zhi was really up to no good.

    His eyes were ck and bright as he moved the mouse. In front of countless people, he personally changed his name.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

    In the glory area, yers were not allowed to have the same name.

    ¡°Eh? What name was Fu Zhi changing in thest few seconds? What are these two words?¡± Gu Yanqi, who was backstage, was a little short ¨C sighted. He narrowed his eyes and then read out,¡±¡±Li, Wan?¡±

    ¡°Li, Wan?¡±

    His emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much, but he subconsciously thought about it for two seconds. For some reason, he felt that the two words he said sounded familiar.

    A few secondster, he regained his senses. His legs were so weak that he almost slipped from the chair. Fortunately, his Secretary beside him helped him sit down. He looked at his Secretary and said in a sharp voice,¡±¡±Fuck! Riwan! What was going on? Little Wang, do you remember this name? Ten years ago, wasn¡¯t riwan the overall Captain of dusk and the one who single ¨C handedly created the Alliance? Riman from District 1?¡±

    ¡°It, it seems so ...¡±

    Of course, the Secretary remembered riwan¡¯s name. Every year, the captain of team dusk was actually riwan.

    ¡°Li, Wan?¡±

    His emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much, but he subconsciously thought about it for two seconds. For some reason, he felt that the two words he said sounded familiar.

    A few secondster, he regained his senses. His legs were so weak that he almost slipped from the chair. Fortunately, his Secretary beside him helped him sit down. He looked at his Secretary and said in a sharp voice,¡±¡±Fuck! Riwan! What was going on? Little Wang, do you remember this name? Ten years ago, wasn¡¯t riwan the overall Captain of dusk and the one who single ¨C handedly created the Alliance? Riman from District 1?¡±

    ¡°Good, it seems like it.

 Chapter 640 - Glorys founder falls 1

    <h4>Chapter 640: Glory¡¯s founder falls 1</h4>

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the number of people logging in to the back end that had increased. Even the audience who logged in to the webpage to ce their bets before the game had a new measure.

    In glory¡¯s official matches, there was always a betting system in the live stream.

    The audience ced their bets using game coins.

    One Yuan could be topped up with ten Yuan. Bets were ced within one minute of thepetition, and the betting channel would be automatically blocked. After thepetition ended, the amount would be calcted ording to the percentage of bets ced.

    The betting in this game was divided into two modes.

    One was the teampetition between Chinese and foreign teams. The bet on the foreign team was close to four billion game coins, while the bet on the Chinese team winning was 8000 game coins.

    The second was the single match between Fu Zhi and Caesar. Those who bet on Caesar would win 100 million game coins, while those who bet on Fu Zhi would Win 10 million game coins.

    The ratio of Fu Zhi and Caesar was 1:9.

    Everyone would choose Caesar and foreign teams. Only some fans of team dusk and Fu Zhi¡¯s fans knew that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have a big chance of winning, but they were still willing to support her.

    This PK could be considered the first match in glory history to have such arge bet.

    After the official statistics were tabted, they were afraid of losing money, so they didn¡¯t dare to let the audience continue to bet and directly closed the bet.

    At the scene, Changqing said into the microphone,¡±both sides have entered their respective jungle areas. Develop safely and open a box to gather equipment. The audience in the stadium can predict which side will clear the jungle area first and go to the dragon¡¯s cave to ambush the other side~¡±

    ¡°Do we still need the audience to predict this kind of hand speed? ording to thetest real ¨C time data from our League and the ranking of individual hand speed, the official results show that Caesar has the fastest hand speed with an APM of 600. ¡±

    APM was a unit used to test hand speed in the esports circle. The higher the APM, the more terrifying the yer¡¯s strength was.

    Updates by

    An average yer¡¯s APM was only 100 to 200.200 was the peak of some gaming streamers ¡®APM, and 300 was for professional yers like Xinghe.

    ¡°ording to the data records, Caesar is the only one in the field of 600. All the other ordinary people have to step aside!¡± White Lotus said with confidence.

    Chang Qing frowned. He felt that what Bai Lian said was a scolding to all the professional yers in China. However, in the e ¨C Sports circle, it was indeed based on strength. If you were to me Bai Lian for not speaking properly, he would definitely say that e ¨C Sports being a noob was an original sin, and it would also resonate with the audience.

    Although Changqing was dissatisfied, he could only bear with it because he didn¡¯t know Fu Zhi¡¯s current hand speed.¡±So you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s difficult for riwan to beat Caesar with her hand speed?¡± he asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s a fool¡¯s dream!¡± White Lotus did not give herself any leeway and looked down on Fu Zhi¡¯s ability.¡±I just searched for riwan¡¯s hand speed ten years ago. Her APM was only around 500. Ten years have passed,pared to her hand speed, it will be even more discounted ... Uh!¡± The change in the scene of his speech was suddenly cut off.

    There was no other reason. Riman¡¯s Red ¨C dressed female swordsman quickly used abo to open her loot box after she entered the jungle. Her smooth operation was even smoother than Caesar¡¯s jungle ¨C clearing speed by a few seconds!

    White Lotus was a little dumbfounded.¡±Riman¡¯s hand speed ... Is even faster than Caesar ¡®s?!¡±

    He opened his mouth subconsciously, and Changqing also looked over following his words. There was a burst of exmations and praises in the hall.

    White Lotus suddenly realized that she had praised someone she shouldn¡¯t have, and quickly tried to smooth things over.¡±¡±But after all, Caesar has already yed four games in a row. It¡¯s understandable that their hand speed is not as good as Fu Zhi ¡®s!¡±

    ¡°And if you look closely ... If you look closely, riman¡¯s farming skills seem a little weird ... Oh, wait! It wasn¡¯t a monster! Her jungling skills ... Look familiar. Isn¡¯t this the same technique that the captain of emz team, Ro, uses to jungle?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. No wonder she was so fast. She had giarized and studied lu! But didn¡¯t she feel awkward? After all, our organizers are also fortunate enough to have invited lu to the event!¡±

    Under White Lotus¡¯s exnation, emz¡¯s fans quickly recognized that Fu Zhi¡¯s champion¡¯s jungler¡¯s walking trajectory and lu¡¯s jungler¡¯s trajectory were very consistent!

    The caster agilely shifted the camera to lu¡¯s body.

    As everyone knew, the rise of every team, in addition to the yer¡¯s high ¨C end individual y and understanding of the hero, was bound to have a unique set of y that belonged to the team.

    emz¡¯s most famous ystyle was their control of the jungle.

    They would farm ten seconds faster than the other teams in the early game, level up first, and then go to the dragon¡¯s cave to ambush the other side.

    Because this set of jungling techniques was also from the year beforest, during the end of the year¡¯s PK season, team emz¡¯s Captain had suddenly used the unspecialized devil to disy his skills. So in a short time, in addition to the different skills of each hero, the problem of how to improve this set of jungling techniques on other heroes was still notpletely understood by the other teams in the country and abroad.

    He did not expect Fu Zhi to figure it out first and copy lu¡¯s fighting style!

    Lu¡¯s face darkened.

    Some of emz¡¯s fans offstage scolded,¡±¡±You giarizing dog!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing to copy, but they even F * cking copied it overseas! Trash, you¡¯ve disgraced our people!¡±

    ¡°Look at how angry Captain L is. She¡¯s going to be gone!¡±

    As Fu Zhi was wearing a headset, it was inevitable that her words would not reach Fu Zhi¡¯s ears. However, Ro¡¯s face turned red in an instant when he heard her words.

    He could understand Chinese, but he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.

    White Lotus was still feeling indignant on his behalf,¡±¡±Even though Fu Zhi copied our Captain L¡¯s style of y, she¡¯s definitely not as good as L! Not to mention the PK with Caesar! Caesar has never lost in the glory server!¡±

    She then winked at lu, signaling that she was with him.

    Ro was speechless.

    ¡®We¡¯re all here? your mother is here, you animal.¡¯

    If you didn¡¯t say it, nothing would have happened. But if you said it, after thispetition, Fu Zhi will know that she was exposed and I will be exposed by her. I¡¯m the giarizing dog!

    Lu took a deep breath and shut herself in the corner, waiting for Fu Zhi to spit at her in hnguage and disown her own mother.

    On the arena.

    Fu Zhi and Caesar had finished farming in the jungle and went to the dragon¡¯s cave.

    As the number one yer in the glory server, Caesar¡¯s control and awareness were not something that fans could boast about. During the match, he went all out, afraid that he would make the same mistake as when he had underestimated Gxy and almost got killed in one move.

    Fu Zhi arrived at the dragon¡¯s cave first. She didn¡¯t look for cover directly. Instead, she stood in front of the dragon¡¯s cave, exposing her entire body to the map.

    When Caesar arrived, he was stunned to see Fu Zhi exposed in his field of vision.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was a trap or something else, but the master¡¯s operation allowed him to quickly use his second skill to lock onto Fu Zhi and throw out his first skill.

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t Dodge and her HP was instantly halved!

    ¡°Fuck! Did Fu Zhi get disconnected? She went to the dragon¡¯s cave first. Didn¡¯t she know to find a cover to hide and trick Caesar? He was actually cut by Caesar and half of his health was lost?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just acting? is he just cking on thest stage?¡±

    ¡°This is the former captain of sunset, riwan? A God from ancient times? He¡¯s so weak?¡±

    ¡°Why did the glory server bring her back to y? was it just to refresh their memories?¡±

    ¡°How can you y the female swordsman in red with such skills? don¡¯t insult her!¡±

    The audience started to curse.

    Even the captain of the Chinese team, who had just lost the game, would slightly suppress Caesar and cut some of Caesar¡¯s health.

    Fu Zhi, on the other hand, stood in the middle of the dragon¡¯s cave and waited to be beaten up. Those old fans who originally liked riwan couldn¡¯t help it.

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have given that 10 ¨C Yuan game coin to Caesar. Riwan has indeed left the industry for too long. Times have changed, and she can¡¯t keep up with the pace!¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already be a morning God, isn¡¯t it better to stay on the altar quietly? Does it feel good to fall off the altar?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Was Fu Zhi preparing to fall off the altar?

    That was impossible.

    Even though he had not seen Fu Zhi control the female swordsman in red with his own eyes, Gu Yanqi knew that Fu Zhi was not the kind of person who would stand in the middle of the stage at the beginning and not change a ce even if she knew that her blood would be cut off by the other party.

    In Gu Yanqi¡¯s eyes, all this could only mean that Fu Zhi did it on purpose.

    She had deliberately exposed herself in front of Caesar.

    But why?

    Actually, the reason was very simple.

    After half of the blood bar disappeared quickly, Fu Zhi saw Caesar appear in front of her. Her red lips curved slightly.¡±I caught him.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Caesar didn¡¯t have time to react. Before throwing out a big move, Fu Zhi used a small skill to purify. The next moment, she used the move button and hit the stone on the opposite side with one skill. Relying on the reverse impact, she widened the distance between herself and Caesar¡¯s hero and stood on the tree. At the same time, she used her second skill to lock on Caesar who was still moving!

    This set of movements was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. By the time the audience andmentators reacted, Fu Zhi was already standing on a tree on the map.

    Caesar¡¯s entire body was locked and he could not move.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers flew over the operation buttons of the mobile phone like butterflies in the jungle. The equipment bar and the attack bar were switched back and forth.

    The director happened to switch the scene of Caesar and Fu Zhi typing on the keyboard at the same time.

    If there was noparison, the speed of Caesar¡¯s hand moving quickly on the operation button would definitely be praised by fans for hundreds of years!

    However, on the right split screen, Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers were so fast that only afterimages could be seen!

    There probably wasn¡¯t a second person in the entire Alliance who could match her hand speed!

    All she had left was her ultimate skill and one skill that had already cooled down.

    On the screen, the female swordsman in red who was originally standing on the tree jumped down. At the same time, Fu Zhi changed the attack mode of the attack column and locked on Caesar, who had recovered his movement and was ready to escape!

    Feng Laiyi, who was famous for riwan, quickly shed through Caesar¡¯s mind.

    Ten years had passed since then.

    In glory¡¯s history, those once powerful moves that no one had been able to break through had long since been yed and figured out by the strongest teams!

    Caesar looked back confidently. When Fu Zhi¡¯s skill shed a Phoenix¡¯s afterimage, he controlled hero and jumped up, trying to avoid the falling Phoenix.

    The Phoenix let out a cry in the air and dodged Caesar¡¯s figure ording to the trajectory he had anticipated. It sprinted towards the ground where he had jumped off.

    There was a smug smile on his lips, and he was about to mock something.

    However, what happened next caught everyone off guard.

    Fu Zhi¡¯s Phoenix arrival actually let out a cry that tore the sky the moment the Phoenixnded on the ground. The entire Phoenix seemed to be reborn from blood and flew towards Caesar in the sky!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Caesar¡¯s heart shrank, and he hurriedly used his hand to randomly click on all kinds of operation buttons on the phone!

    He wanted to Dodge, but the hero hanging in the air could not move at all!

    The Phoenix broke through the body of the female swordsman in red.

    The female swordsman was instantly left with only 20% of her health!

    Fu Zhi operated the hero in her hands.

    On the huge screen, in the 3D image, the peach forest, red shirt, and the female assassin with half a bar of health were standing with her back facing the crowd. She was alone with a sword, looking deste and lonely.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Changqing couldn¡¯t help but swear this time.¡±This isn¡¯t a Feng Laiyi at all! This must be a new skill developed by riwan! As expected of the riman who traveled across the world ten years ago and made all the professional yers tremble in fear with just her name! She has once again proven to us what it means to be a top professional yer in China!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small skill to please the crowd,¡± White Lotus pursed her lips and poured cold water on everyone¡¯s emotions.¡±¡±It¡¯s too early to praise him now! In the first game, didn¡¯t Caesar the great also rely on Half Blood to counter ¨C kill? I believe in Yingluo. ¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Before White Lotus could finish bragging to Caesar, Chang Qingqi stood up excitedly and said loudly,¡±¡±Riwan actually used her longsword to lift Caesar up, and she¡¯s using him as a target for abo attack!¡±

    ¡°Eightbos, ninebos, tenbos ... My God, thebos are still going on. Caesar can¡¯t fight back at all under Li Wan¡¯s hands! The official game gave the female swordsman only eightbos, and the rest had to be done by individual operation! Even Caesar could only do ten consecutive strikes! Fu Zhi¡¯s operation reminds me of the famous saying of the swordsman, have you ever tasted blood?¡±

    Chang Qing spoke very quickly and enunciated each word clearly. His agitated emotions and tone instantly infected everyone¡¯s blood.

    ¡± 14bo, 15bo, 16bo!¡±

    The audience below the stage couldn¡¯t help but feel their blood boil. They followed Changqing and counted Fu Zhi¡¯sbo count, witnessing a historical scene!

    ¡°First Blood!¡±

    On the game page, the system prompted that Caesar¡¯s first blood was taken by Fu Zhi in an instant!

    Excluding the time it took to farm for equipment in the wild, the whole process took less than a minute!

    Fu Zhi had only lost half of her health in the early game and killed the strongest professional yer in glory?

    What the f * ck was this?

    Not only the live audience, but all the audience watching the live broadcast were also in the same situation. They watched this scene excitedly and couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±¡±F * ck!¡±

    All the fans of the Chinese team who were still ming Fu Zhi in the audience realized their mistake when they saw this scene!

    After a few ¡°F * ck¡± s, there was a few seconds of silence.

    Then, there was a cheer that almost flipped the roof over.

    ¡± Riban! Ripiwan!¡±

    ¡°The number one female swordsman in the glory server!¡±

    ¡°Red ¨C clothed female swordsman textbook! Riwan, look here! I¡¯ve been your F ** King fan for ten years!¡±

    The apuse and screams resounded through the entire venue.

 Chapter 641 - Glorys founder falls 2

    <h4>Chapter 641: Glory¡¯s founder falls 2 </h4>

    Those who had originally chosen to bet on Fu Zhi because of a little faith before the start of the game were all dumbfounded.¡±F * ck, did money really fall from the sky?!¡±

    The odds of one to nine were enough to make him rich on the spot.

    Everyone knew that in the entire Alliance, Caesar had the highest chance of winning.

    But now, he had lost to Fu Zhi!

    ¡°How is this possible ...¡±

    The chief nner of the throne end, who originally didn¡¯t take Fu Zhi seriously, was also dumbfounded.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to react before Caesar was knocked off the stage!

    What a terrifying strength!

    The director was also stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he yed the music of victory and quickly cut the camera to Fu Zhi.

    The man lowered his head and opened a bottle of mineral water.

    Her eyes were cold, and under the cold light, her long eyshes cast a shadow under her eyes, making her look determined and indifferent.

    There was a kind of pride that broke through his bones and blood.

    At this moment, any app rted to the e ¨C Sports circle exploded!

    After ten years, China¡¯s team dusk once again stood at the top of the glory server with riban!

    Updates by

    Countlessizens were asking about riwan¡¯s whereabouts in the past ten years. Some evenmented that if riwan had returned to y glory earlier, Caesar wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance!

    Just as theizens were in a heated discussion, sr¡¯s fans were unhappy.

    Jiang Yuning: [if he¡¯s really that awesome, why would he stay in the dead zone? he would¡¯ve been doing well in other zones!]

    [She only won one game ¨C does anyone really think that Fu Zhi is invincible after winning a few games while Caesar is weak?] [If you have the ability, then take on five at once!]

    Just when the sr fans thought they had caught onto Fu Zhi¡¯s sore spot, one of theizens quietly replied,¡±

    [I don¡¯t know why everyone has been saying that District One is a dead zone for the past two years, but ten years ago, District One was indeed the district with the most experts in the glory server. Since riwan is a Chinese and she dominated the rankings with all sorts of data, District One was considered a National server by the system. Nine years ago, riman had retired from the industry, and many professional yers from abroad had joined in. They had tried to refresh the data that riman had left behind, but they had not done so because of their strength. The glory server was afraid that the yers would reject riwan¡¯s data, so they gradually opened other servers. [Those who aren¡¯t in District One really don¡¯t need to be proud.]

    There were a lot of likes under this longment.

    An Old Glory yer whose memory had been triggered added,¡±

    Ran ran [ah!] I remember now! [It was said in the forum that there were two reasons why foreign professional yers couldn¡¯t refresh riwan¡¯s data. One was that riwan¡¯s operation was really amazing. The second was that at the beginning of the glory server, the damage value of the female swordsman in red was extremely strong. By the time foreign professional yers entered the National server, the female swordsman that Fu Zhi used to refresh the rankings had already been weakened, and they couldn¡¯t get the same data at all!]

    So in conclusion, the reason why there were so few people in District 1 was because riwan¡¯s stats were there. All the God ¨C like yers knew that it was impossible for anyone else to beat her.

    Hence, the Almighty switched servers and tried to refresh some data that he could still touch in other servers, hoping that his name would also dominate the server.

    The God¡¯s server transfer would naturally take away arge number of normal yers.

    Riman had left the industry for ten years, and the first District had lost a lot of yers, so of course, it would be what everyone called a dead zone.

    The fans who were initially jumping around quieted down.

    The other viewers who had seen the two Weiboments all deducted 666 at the bottom.

    Ran ran: [my mom is asking me why I¡¯m kneeling down and looking at my phone.]

    Ran ran: [F * ck, I always thought that God guzao was just a chewy person who retired because he couldn¡¯t y well in the game. I didn¡¯t expect ...]

    Many of the audience members expressed their admiration for riwan.

    At the same time.

    At the beginning of the game, Gu Yanqi and his uncle had been paying attention to the result of the PK because they did not expect that a live broadcast would attract hundreds of millions of viewers.

    Even during the process of Fu Zhi¡¯s one ¨C on ¨C one battle with Caesar, countless yers had logged into the glory server, and the number was still rising.

    This increase was based on the back ¨C end. Before Fu Zhi went on stage, the number of people logging in to the throne grew at a 90 ¨C degree angle, while the number of people logging in to the glory tform grew on a rtively smooth curve. After Fu Zhi went on stage, the number of people logging in to the throne tform became a curve, while the curve of the number of people logging in to the glory tform became steep.

    yers from various servers kepting in.

    ¡°It rose! It rose again! OMG, the number of real ¨C time users has increased to 10 million!¡± Beside Gu Yanqi, the person in charge of monitoring the data shouted excitedly. This night, the glory suit had never made him feel so at ease.¡±Our data is still increasing at a speed of tens of thousands per second!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the increase in the number of viewers. Just looking at the odds of the audience buying game coins, our glory officials have made a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°F * ck, I was really worried for miss Fu Zhi at the beginning. That¡¯s Caesar! She actually allowed Caesar to fight her with full health! Looking at the results, I can only say, Fu Zhi is indeed worthy of her name!¡±

    ¡°Miss Fu, why are you still studying? juste work at Gu industries! Our boss will definitely treat her like a mascot!¡±

    Backstage, the staff members were allughing and talking. Everyone was in a good mood.

    Gu Yanqi was also called over. Looking at the changes in the data, his high ¨C hanging heart finally settled down.

    He was filled with emotions.

    His grandparents ¡®favoritism and their desire to fight for his uncle¡¯s interests at the risk of their lives, as well as the suicide incident, made him bitterly disappointed, but he could do nothing about it.

    Seeing that the king level leader¡¯s marketing and reputation was much higher than glory ¡®s, he was anxious and frustrated.

    He and his father had put in too much effort into glory. He obviously didn¡¯t want the game to end up in his uncle¡¯s hands and be developed with the foreigners, allowing the foreigners to earn money from the Chinese.

    However, the king had the support of the strongest professional yers in the e ¨C Sports circle, while he had no one to help him from behind.

    For the past month, he had watched as every employee in thepany worked hard for the game, and tonight¡¯s real ¨C time data showed that glory couldn¡¯t beat the throne. He felt helpless.

    That was until Fu Zhi appeared with riwan¡¯s avatar and high ¨C end operations.

    At this moment, he saw hope. He saw the yers ¡®love for the glory server, their determination, and their faith.

    Ten years of glory. Like Fu Zhi, they had witnessed the glory of the past. They worked hard and held hands with glory to engrave the future!

    ¡ª¡ª

    On the big screen.

    Caesar¡¯s expression of disbelief was magnified to the extreme.

    He looked at Fu Zhi, who was sitting opposite him with a calm face, and opened his mouth.¡±You ...¡±

    He had too many things he wanted to say, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He didn¡¯t know how things had developed to this point.

    He was once sought after by many, and everyone said that he was the textbook for the female swordsman in red. No one knew this hero better than he did.

    However, today, in thispetition, reality had given him a tight p.

    He was not as good as Fu Zhi, not as good as a woman who had left the industry for ten years!

    The cheers and apuse from the audience were particrly harsh.

    All the cheers for Fu Zhi turned into sharp des that pierced his heart, as if they were mocking him.

    Caesar clenched his fists and his eyes were red. As if he was holding back the blood in his throat, he said in embarrassment and stubbornness,¡±¡±I actually lost to you ... How could I lose to you ...¡±

    He mumbled, but because he was wearing a microphone, his words were clearly heard by Fu Zhi.

    Fu Zhi had been looking at her phone with her head lowered. When she heard the sound, she raised her head slightly.

    She moved the mineral water away from her hand and looked at Caesar with a cold gaze.¡±You didn¡¯t lose to me.¡±

    She said, her tone cold and indifferent.¡±A person who openly cheated and used improper means to win against his opponent will only lose to himself.¡±

    Caesar clenched his fist.

    She didn¡¯t want to hear Fu Zhi¡¯s exnation.

    What could he do? After being praised to the top, any mistake on the field would disappoint the fans.

    He could not bear the price of losing.

    He didn¡¯t want to fall from the altar.

    Caesar pursed his lips.¡±If you quit the industry for ten years ande back, even if it¡¯s a mistake, others will only say that it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t go through systematic training in the past ten years. But I¡¯m different.¡±

    ¡°The difficulty of making a choice is the same for everyone.¡± Fu Zhi put her arm on the game table and found afortable position.¡±Originally, in the first round, you could have killed Gxy when you were at half health. However, your mentality was unstable, and you subconsciously took advantage of the situation to create your current situation.¡±

    ¡°Junior, as someone who has been through this, I have to tell you that a vegetable is a vegetable. You¡¯ll have to return this stolen victory sooner orter. ¡±

    Caesar gritted his teeth. He understood the meaning behind Fu Zhi¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t cheat and looked away in embarrassment.

    He couldn¡¯t count on Caesar.

    The data on the throne tform was dropping drastically.

    The person ¨C in ¨C charge sitting on the throne couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He quickly looked at the other team leaders not far away.¡±Who¡¯s next? Go! All of you, attack!¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi only had half a tube of blood left. Could she still take on five people by herself?

    White Lotus¡¯s words also followed the person in charge ¡®s,¡±¡±It seems like riban has been umting her strength for the past ten years, waiting to amaze the world with a single brilliant feat! However, it was a pity! ording to the order of the official matches, Fu Zhi¡¯s next opponent would be the captain of emz, Ro! As a yer who is second only to Caesar in the individualpetition, Ro¡¯s poprity in the country is extremely high!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little worried that Fu Zhi will have a duel with Ro right after she copied Ro¡¯s technique ... After all, Ro¡¯s understanding of the human Phantom steps has already reached the point of perfection ... If the two of them were to fight, tsk, I can¡¯t bear to see Fu Zhi being beaten up!¡±

    ¡°The game hasn¡¯t even started and you think Fu Zhi is going to lose?¡±

    Changqing couldn¡¯t help but interject,¡±if you can¡¯t bear to look, why don¡¯t you donate your eyes to someone in need?¡±

    ¡°Sister Changqing, the world is so beautiful, but you¡¯re so irritable. This is not good, not good!¡± White Lotus sneakily asked for a background music, then said,¡±¡±Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop quarreling. Come, let¡¯s wee the next professional yer, Ro, who¡¯s going to PK with riman!¡±

    A passionate piece of music was yed.

    The cheers from emz¡¯s fans reached their peak.

    However, Ro was still hesitating in her seat.

    ¡°Me? Brother. ¡± He turned around and looked at the team captain of TEAM TQ, who was sitting beside him.

    They were both from Country h and could speak the samenguage.

    Jason¡¯s chubby face fell, and he said hesitantly,¡±¡±Let¡¯s go. After all, we¡¯ve been paid. ¡±

    ¡°Then can you y for me first? I studied and copied her jungling techniques, so she must have found out ... I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll scold me before the game, so I want to make some preparations. ¡±

    ¡°E ¨C Sports ... Well, it¡¯s normal to learn from each other. I also learned from her Feng Lai Yi. I won¡¯t be ying today, I¡¯ll spar with her if there¡¯s a chance in the future. You go first, I¡¯m going to breach the contract. After all, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford the penalty ...¡±

    Ro was speechless.

    Ah, he¡¯s going first?

    In fact, he could also afford to pay the penalty.

    He was really afraid that Fu Zhi would say that he didn¡¯t recognize his own mother.

    However, what lu was afraid of came true.

    His submissiveness and refusal to go on stage made his fans think that he didn¡¯t want topete with a woman who had copied his moves.

    At that moment, Changqing asked in confusion,¡±eh, why isn¡¯t Captain R on stage yet?¡± Why does he look so scared?¡±

    With a loud bang, the fans below the stage were stirred up by Changqing¡¯s words.

    ¡°Scared your mom! When I, Captain Ro, became popr, riwan was still ying in the mud at home!¡±

    ¡°Can Changqing even figure out who copied whose skills? the pirated version still dares to be so arrogant in front of the real owner. Do you believe that lu will beat Fu Zhi down the stage in minutes?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the foreign yers are made of paper? Do you think they¡¯re scared? I, Captain R, am an old yer who participated in the first national glory challenge. What kind of storms have I not seen? do you think I¡¯m afraid of a little girl like you?¡±

    ¡°Motherf * cker, go! L, F * ck her, show this woman what you¡¯re made of!¡±

    ...

    The cheers and whistles in the stadium rose and fell.

    Ro was speechless.

    Some sounds seemed to have cuffed L to a charcoal rack.

    Uneasily, he mustered his courage amidst the cheers and walked up to the stage step by step.

    She picked up her headset and moved her lips.

    There was a traditional rule in the glory server. Both sides had to say a harsh word to each other before they started.

    ¡°Oh! I told you that I, Captain R, am not afraid at all! If you start off with harsh words to Fu zhijue, then this B * tch who stole the skill will scold her until she doesn¡¯t recognize her own mother!¡±

    ¡°Rl! Number one in the world!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! I, Captain R, love the harsh words I say before every match! The simplest enjoyment and the wisest mouth!¡±

    Once again, the fans boosted the atmosphere to the extreme. Pairs of eyes looked longingly at Ro, who was standing in front of the camera.

    Lu¡¯s gaze fell on Fu Zhi and his lips moved.¡±Um, riwan, I¡¯ve spoken.¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her hand and nodded, signaling him to speak quickly.

    It was embarrassing and awkward to say the following words in front of the fans.

    L swallowed her saliva. When she thought of the fear of being dominated by riwan and the countless times she had been tortured to death, L suddenly regained her courage. She raised her head and puffed out her chest, then bent down and made a 90 ¨C degree bow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, riwan! I copied your jungling skills from your ancient videos. I don¡¯t have any malicious intentions, I just want to carry forward your skills. I feel that if you don¡¯t use it on the field, it¡¯s a pity to bury a good skill!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve realized my mistake now. I¡¯m not worthy of pking with riwan, and I really can¡¯t win. I¡¯ve decided to admit defeat and let my next teammates have a good time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any teammates!¡± Before Ro could finish his sentence, the three captains who were originally seated below the stage said in unison,¡±¡±Why do you think you can decide if we don¡¯t want to fight? why do you think you can decide if we want to be abused just because you pushed us up? We also learned some of our tricks from riwan. We¡¯ll apply to return to China on the spot!¡±

 Chapter 642 - Gloryâ€™s founder falls 3

    <h4>Chapter 642: Glory¡¯s founder falls 3</h4>

    Lu raised his head and looked at his three former teammates in disbelief.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t agree on this before.¡± He subconsciously opened his mouth, thinking that his three teammates ¡®criticism of his shameless behavior was even more shameless.¡±You took the organizer¡¯s money to participate in thepetition, why did you return home on the spot?¡±

    If it was just one captain admitting defeat, it would be fine, but if four of them admitted defeat in one go, wouldn¡¯t it be too explosive? wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the girlfriend ¨C fans that they had worked so hard to umte to lose their fanbase?

    Moreover, if the fans of Jason and the others were to trample on them and say that the reason Jason and the others admitted defeat was because he admitted defeat first, wouldn¡¯t he be unable to clear his name even if he jumped into a cesspit?

    This was not good.

    Lu encouraged Jason and his team,¡±¡±The audience bought tickets to watch the game. You¡¯re not sick, so you can¡¯t disgrace your identity as professional e ¨C Sports yers!¡±

    The man¡¯s voice was strong and powerful.

    But when these words fell into the ears of Jason and his party, they were really too cowardly.

    They did not want to listen to lu¡¯s attempt to drag them down with her anymore. Jason closed his eyes and said,¡±I¡¯m temporarily blind. The doctor said that I need some treatment before I can continue to y in thepetition. The captain of the American team, Amy, can testify for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can testify. I was on the way to the hospital with him before, and because of a collision, my right thumb was temporarily dislocated, so I can¡¯t y in thepetition. I need to go abroad with him for treatment. ¡± Amy exined unhurriedly.

    Only the captain of the United States was left in the arena. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he said,¡±¡±...¡±

    He thought for a moment, then carefully said in his not ¨C so ¨C fluent Chinese,¡±¡±My cerebellum seemed to have shrunk a little just now.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    The rejection from the captains of the four foreign teams was full of tricks.

    Fu Zhi, who had just warmed up and wanted to take the opportunity to y a few more rounds, said,¡±...¡±

    Fu Zhi looked at the three of them in exasperation.¡±Why didn¡¯t you get a certificate of tenth ¨C degree disability beforeing?¡±

    The three team leaders were speechless.

    They also wanted to have a 10th ¨C grade disability.

    The main reason was that the difficulty of the level 10 disability was too high.

    At this moment, the four captains of the foreign teams were standing in a line, pushing each other, signaling for you to go up and for me to leave ... Many of the audience members andizens in the live broadcast room were stunned ...

    [emz, these captains, glory deliberately spent a lot of money to get the throne to y Caesar, right?]

    ¡ª¡ª[?[The captain of a professional team admitted defeat to a female live streamer in front of hundreds of millions of viewers. I can only say that it¡¯s good to be rich!]

    [As expected of my daughter. Li Wan is awesome, ss!]

    Yingying [don¡¯t be sour. Is the moon abroad rounder than the moon in China?] [In front of a God like riwan, even foreign teams are nothing!]

    [Heh, don¡¯t always talk about patriotism.- This scene was obviously a show. Four top foreign captains couldn¡¯t beat Fu Zhi in a tag ¨C Team battle? [Impossible.]

    [That¡¯s right, the female swordsman in red was weakened to the point that she didn¡¯t even recognize her own mother. Fu Zhi could beat up Caesar, who also yed as a female swordsman, but she could also fight lu, whose hero had been greatly strengthened, so smoothly?] Lu had only secretly learned one of Fu Zhi¡¯s skills and he was going to admit defeat? Was it that exaggerated? [Disgusting!]

    [I also think it¡¯s too exaggerated.] First, it was the physics guru, then the country¡¯s daughter, a well ¨C known film investor, and now the esports industry¡¯s female guru? [Tsk, tsk, tsk, why doesn¡¯t she just say that she¡¯s the glory¡¯s chief nner? if she did, I¡¯d call her father on the spot!]

    The bullet screen suddenly became noisy.

    ...

    The chief nner of the king¡¯s seat looked at the background data. Even though theizens didn¡¯t believe Fu Zhi¡¯s awesomeness, their bodies were honest. They all rushed into the glory suit one by one.

    The king level master¡¯s chief nner was speechless.

    Seeing that things were getting out of control, the chief nner¡¯s face darkened. He wished he could pick up the 160 ¨C centimeter Fu Zhi and chop these four good ¨C for ¨C nothings to death.

    ¡°All of you, attack! He had to go! We signed a contract!¡±

    The chief nner wished he could pull the ears of these four people and ask them what they were thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve all invested in the throne! In any e ¨C Sportspetition, whoever admitted defeat would be banned from thepetition for a year! How many young yers like you can escape in a year? If the king level master really closes down, all of you can just wait to go beg on the streets and be beggars!¡±

    The chief nner¡¯s roar hit the nail on the head.

    The four captains hesitated for a moment.

    If they fought, if they couldn¡¯t win, Fu Zhi would insult their souls with her words. If they didn¡¯t fight ... It seemed that their losses would be quite serious.

    Seeing the change in their attitudes, the Head of nning immediately turned to the camera and tried to persuade the throne users to stay,¡±¡±Everyone, please wait a moment! Thepetition would definitely continue! Don¡¯t be in a hurry to go to the glory server,e to our throne server more often! Didn¡¯t everyone like the red ¨C clothed female swordsman that Caesar and riwan used?¡±

    ¡°In our throne server, the female swordsman is no longer the useless hero that non ¨C Professional yers use! It¡¯s been measured with the most advanced technology and strengthened to the same bnce point as other heroes. Don¡¯t you want to use it yourself?¡±

    The chief nner waved his fist and called on the audience to join the throne¡¯s camp with great emotion.

    The audience was infected by the chief nner¡¯s passion and subconsciously nodded.¡±Yes!¡±

    The red ¨C clothed female swordsman was the prettiest female hero in the glory uniform. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a hero?

    They had long had enough of the glory server¡¯s inexplicably modified female swordsman.

    Even a professional yer like Caesar would be at a disadvantage against Gxy, who had been strengthened by a hero, what more ordinary yers like them?

    ¡°We want to join the throne room to test for female swordsmen!¡±

    ¡°Right! We strongly request the officials to treat every hero seriously! Don¡¯t deliberately weaken the female swordsman without giving a reasonable exnation!¡±

    ¡°Our customers should experience the advanced technology of the throne server! The Gu group¡¯s nning was muddled. They were simply a group of graduate students who had never yed glory before and were blindly talking on paper! It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±

    ...

    The chief nner on the throne raised his arm and called for all the Navy present to listen to his orders.

    He was a little proud and looked at Fu Zhi.¡±Riwan, right? As the saying goes, all the brothers in the four Seas, I treat you as my brother, so I sincerely invite you toe to our king¡¯s seat and experience what a Real Red ¨C clothed female swordsman is like!¡±

    ¡°A talent like you must know how unreasonable it is for a female swordsman to be weakened. You shoulde to our throne suit and shine!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt that it was unreasonable for the swordswoman to be weakened.¡±

    Fu Zhi, who only wanted to stab her brother, put down the phone in her hand and looked at the chief nner of the throne game boasting with great interest. Sheughed.¡±The existence of the female swordsman is to destroy the bnce of the other heroes in the glory server. Her real output value is still 36% higher than the other heroes. Not to mention this season, in the next season, the swordswoman would have to reduce her skill cooldown by 0.1 seconds. You pirated game merchants better not go against your conscience and spout nonsense in front of noob yers. ¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    As soon as Fu Zhi said this, the entire audience in the live broadcast room exploded.

    All kinds ofments that thought that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t understand and took the money from the glory suit to talk nonsense popped up like mushrooms after the rain.

    He clicked his tongue [can it be further shaved?- I¡¯ll cut off your head for you? [Don¡¯t you need to draft a draft to lie?]

    [Who is a noob yer?] [Who are you scolding?]

    [The biggest joke of the year: Fu Zhi says female swordsmen can continue to weaken!]

    [She¡¯s not going to return to the e ¨C Sports circle, so she gave up her life hero and let the official game team cut her down, but has she ever considered how difficult it is for people like us who are still ying female assassins?]

    ...

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know how difficult it was for yers.

    However, Fu Zhi was a little unhappy when she saw the bullet screen message that Gu Yanqi had hurriedly sent her, asking her not to say anything about weakening the hero.

    She didn¡¯t want to weaken the female swordsman she yed, but shouldn¡¯t the bnce of the heroes in the glory server be based on big data?

    Shouldn¡¯t the yers find the reason why they couldn¡¯t deal damage?

    The chief nner of the throne liked to watch Fu Zhi dissing the yers.

    As the saying goes, the customer is God. If Fu Zhi could even insult God, would God go to the glory suit?

    Seeing that the audience was getting more and more dissatisfied, Fu Zhi was also dissatisfied.¡±You don¡¯t believe that female swordsmen are strong?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Zhi sat back in her chair and beckoned to the four captains.¡±All four of you,e at me together.¡±

    Then, she looked at theizens who were still moring in the bulletments.¡±I¡¯ll beat the four of them, and you¡¯ll admit that the female assassin in this version is strong. I can¡¯t beat them, I admit I¡¯m a noob. ¡±

    The audience in the livestream room agreed.

    Oh, no, it was fine, but what was wrong?

    If you win, the female assassin is stronger. If you lose, you¡¯re noob.

    You¡¯ve avoided the question of the female assassin champion being a noob!

    The audience was still thinking about how Fu Zhi would never admit that the female assassin was weak. At this time, the chief nner of the throne side had also prepared the other four captains.

    If you can¡¯t fight one on one, then can¡¯t you fight four on one?

    L felt that he was up to something again.¡±I¡¯m good at using numbers to bully the few! I¡¯ll definitely be a real man and kick Fu Zhi off the stage!¡±

    ...

    Gu Yanqi didn¡¯t expect that the game that he had agreed not to continue would inexplicably start fighting with the audience because of Fu Zhi.

    He pinched the space between his eyebrows and ordered the staff present,¡±you guys keep an eye on the data. I¡¯m going down for a while.¡±

    If Fu Zhi really couldn¡¯t beat the four captains, he could also help Fu Zhi apologize to theizens.

    He rushed down the stairs.

    On the field, the match had officially begun.

    The femalementator, Changqing, called on the audience to predict the winner of this PK.

    Thementator, White Lotus, once again took the opportunity to push Fu Zhi aside.¡±Riwan is indeed strong in a one ¨C on ¨C one, but it¡¯s going to be tough for her to fight against four people. I¡¯ve never seen a yer win a game against four people!¡±

    ¡°White Lotus, do you look down on riwan? Then what if riman wins?¡± Changqing asked with a smile.

    White Lotus swore.¡±Then I¡¯ll eat the keyboard raw to liven things up for everyone!¡±

    The bullet screen was full of ¡® 666¡¯ s.

    The five ¨C yer battle was the glory server¡¯s 100 ¨C yer chaotic battle mode.

    Everyone had a base where they were born, and they could farm monsters near the base to develop.

    However, due to Fu Zhi¡¯s different request, Ro and the others had changed the originalpetition mode from a hundred people to a group mode.

    The four of them were discussing countermeasures in front of Fu Zhi.

    To be on the safe side, they didn¡¯t n to split up. Instead, they would farm for six pieces of equipment. After leveling up, the four of them would surround Fu Zhi together.

    It took less than a minute before and after they started jungling. The four of them gathered near the jungle marked on the map where Fu Zhi was.

    Although lu and the rest hade in a menacing manner, they had never underestimated Fu Zhi¡¯s strength just because they had more people.

    This was the experience they had gained from being beaten up. As soon as they entered the jungle, Jason ced a magic circle nearby to explore Fu Zhi¡¯s position.

    ¡°168,45.¡±Jason¡¯s array master, ao long, could sense Fu Zhi¡¯s location. He waved his staff and pointed to the Northwest.¡±Go, don¡¯t give her a chance to use her skills. Surround her!¡±

    In the game¡¯s animation effect, there was lightning and thunder.

    After the glory server had been updated for thest two seasons, the game would respond to the weather changes in Beijing and change ordingly.

    The female swordsman in red stood high above the dpidated city wall in the midst of the battle and smoke.

    The waterhole was quickly stepped over by the four heroes, making a ¡°Pachi Pachi Pachi¡± sound, which was getting closer and closer.

    There was another rumble, followed by lightning and thunder.

    Ten meters away, the four heroes representing mages, assassins, demons, and humans raised their weapons.

    ¡°Jason, cast a magic circle. R, cast abo. Amy, use a magic circle to teleport. I¡¯ll use a support spell to increase your attack power. Go!¡± The stadium was in order under themand of the professional yer pros, who was controlling the Terran healer bianque.

    The four heroes released their big moves and urately locked onto the female swordsman on the city wall.

    The red, orange, yellow, and green skill colors became more and more dazzling in the dark night, as if they were tearing the entire night sky apart!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Changqing mmed the table and leaned forward. He said worriedly,¡±¡±Riwan was locked down by Jason¡¯s teleportation formation, and she¡¯s unable to move. Amy¡¯s teleportation formation quickly teleported lu to the city wall, and lu has already prepared his ultimate attack. His long sword is unstoppable, and he¡¯s going to stab the swordswoman in the heart!¡±

    ¡°As we all know, no one can move under Jason¡¯s lock ¨C on. It seems that riwan is destined to die ... Ugh!¡± White Lotus hadn¡¯t finished her words.

    On the big screen, lu¡¯s sword had pierced through the female swordsman¡¯s heart, and the female swordsman¡¯s body had dispersed like a cloud!

    ¡°An afterimage?!¡± Changqing looked at the scene in front of him excitedly.¡±Oh my God! Puppetry? But I remember that this skill can only be used by the demonic Fox, and riman is only using a female swordsman. How did she do that? It¡¯s a miracle!¡±

    The live audience was dumbfounded.

    But lu and the rest reacted quickly. The moment they pierced the shadow, Jason shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±¡±Retreat! Quickly retreat! We¡¯ve already used our ultimate move, let¡¯s retreat!¡±

    Unfortunately,

    It was toote!

    Other than lu who was still on top of the city wall, a red light suddenly rose from beneath the feet of the other three!

    Fu Zhi directly used her swordswoman skill to hit Feng Laiyi and killed three people on the scene. She used the time to trigger passive damage and used her skills to rush towards lu.

    When lu used her first and second skills, snakeskin dodged to avoid the damage and went up close to show off the female Assassin¡¯sbo skills.

    ¡°F * ck,¡± Gu Yanqi could not help but swear.¡±If I don¡¯t cut off the swordswoman, who will?¡±

 Chapter 643 - Gloryâ€™s founder falls 4

    <h4>Chapter 643: Glory¡¯s founder falls 4</h4>

    Gu Yanqi eximed.

    The female swordsman¡¯s longsword was like a Swimming Dragon, cutting through the rainy night. When the sword was drawn, blood was seen, and it pierced through the swordsman lu was controlling.

    They heard a battle cry.

    The female swordsman stepped on the moon and crossed the swordsman¡¯s clumsy body, standing on the dangerous wall.

    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡± Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. On the 3D simted game screen, lightning shed and Thunder rumbled.

    Fu Zhi alone had defeated everyone in seconds!

    ¡°F * ck!¡± White Lotus identally hit the APP sign provided by the sponsor on the table and dropped it to the ground.

    The body of the macheteman fell to the ground the moment the female swordsman dodged!

    In the raindrop ¨C filled Canyon, the knife ¨C scarred face of the knife ¨C wielder smashed into a puddle, causing water to ssh everywhere.

    ¡°4133213! Using a big move to open a path, followed by a small skill attack, and when the damage was the highest, it would activate passive, critical, and life ¨C taking! Riman¡¯s understanding and usage of female swordsmen have reached the point of perfection!¡±

    Changqing mmed the table, his emotions at the peak.¡±Instant kill, instant kill, it¡¯s still an instant kill! Ri actually managed to take on five opponents by herself with the help of a female swordsman!¡±

    Blood blossomed in the rainy night.

    The female swordsman drew a sword flower with her long sword, and then returned the long sword to its scabbard.

    Behind her, the four corpses had died a tragic death.

    The entire ce was silent!

    All that was left was the red ¨C deducted 666 in the live broadcast room being madly added by 10086.

    However,

    The glory server¡¯s system didn¡¯t announce the result of the fight immediately.

    What¡¯s more, there was no sign of victory!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Yingying, these four people were clearly dead, but why did it seem like the system had died with them?

    ¡°Is the system jammed?¡± The audience whispered among themselves, but they quickly rejected the idea.¡±That can¡¯t be. The female swordsman in the video is still walking under riwan¡¯s control. Besides, it¡¯s an officialpetition, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the speed of the inte, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi raised her eyebrows. After a while, she suddenly thought of something. She controlled the female swordsman to fly down from the city wall. Instead of logging out of the game, she looked at the screen of her mobile phone quietly.

    Bai Lian, who was at thementator¡¯s seat, seemed to have found an outlet to vent her anger. She didn¡¯t want to live stream her eating keyboard, so she spared no effort to smear,¡±¡±Aiyo! Riwan¡¯s 1v4 match didn¡¯t even have any official victory signs. This was the first time in history! Did she cheat and get caught by the officials? Oh my God, no wonder she could take on four people at once! Cheating in a professionalpetition is a shameful act ...¡±

    ¡°My dear Summoner!¡±

    Suddenly, before White Lotus could finish her sentence, the 100 ¨C yer PK game screen was blurred by a golden afterglow.

    Within the golden light, the NPC, Zeus, the head of all gods in the glory server, was covered in stars and moon. He stepped on endless Starlight and came from nature¡¯s new Sky.

    He sat on the Golden Bull, and his voice was ethereal and carried the nobility of a God.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions on breaking the glory server¡¯s Fifth district¡¯s record for the strongest damage dealer at 23:15 on glory¡¯s tenth anniversary.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you at the top of the canyon. You will have the opportunity to change the country of the five districts.¡±

    The gs of 192 countries were presented to the swordswoman in Zeus ¡®hands.

    As everyone knew, the scenery in the glory suit was fully simted with various customs in reality.

    In the central map of each district, which was also the core area of the entire district, there was an area outside the pantheon Castle that specifically simted the g ¨C raising mode in reality.

    The g ¨C raising tform could hold three main gpoles.

    It adopted the model of the International Olympic Games. Which country¡¯s g would be raised by the main gpolepletely depended on the Masters of the various countries in the region and who could produce the strongest output.

    In District Five, the person who held the record for the strongest damage output was Caesar, followed by the captain of Country h, Jason.

    Therefore, the g of the United States was at the center of the main gpole.

    With the change in the position of the national g, the system changed the name of the Fifth District¡¯s luxurious clothing area to the m ¨C clothing area in the early stage of the construction.

    The 13 red and white stripes symbolizing Country m and the g with 50 white stars on a blue background on the top left were fluttering in the wind at the center of the map of the Fifth District.

    Looking to the right of the g of m Nation, one could see the g that symbolized China.

    Its color was as red as blood, and it was slightly shorter than the gs of the m and h countries, swaying in the wind alone.

    ¡°Summoner riwan, please make your choice!¡±

    ¡°An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood, 100000 soldiers of Green Mountain!¡±

    The female swordsman¡¯s lines from the season¡¯s version sounded in the canyon.

    At the same time, the tens of thousands of yers who had logged into the Fifth District were automatically transported to the central square by the system.

    In front of the yers, on the high tform, was the female swordsman who had put down her sword and held onto Zeus¡¯s g with both hands.

    [The system made a final confirmation on riwan¡¯s decision to raise China¡¯s national g.]

    Riwan clicked on the confirmation option that popped up on the screen.

    At the same time, the g with 50 white stars fell from the sky. The swordsman bent down, and the frost in his eyes receded. He bent down and kissed the corner of the g with five stars.

    The next second, a simted g ¨C raising ceremony appeared in front of everyone.

    The national anthem yed.

    The red g rose to the top of the 192 gs in the midst of lightning and thunder!

    Country m and country h had ended their nine ¨C year ¨C long dominance in the Fifth District!

    Even if the 3D simtion wasn¡¯t as realistic as the real world, even if glory was just a game.

    However, when the national g was raised in the air, no one could not be moved!

    ¡°Congrattions to the summoner, Ri, for achieving the highest glory in District Five. The fifth area will be changed from the m ¨C Server area to the Chinese server area. After three seconds, the system will teleport all Summoners back to the hall. I hope that the summoners can forgive me for the inconvenience caused by the change in the district name. Zeus wishes all Summoners a pleasant journey!¡±

    The system began its countdown.

    Three.

    2.

    1.

    The swordswoman in red was sent back to 100 ¨C man PK mode.

    Victor shed across the big screen!

    Changqing suddenly realized something and shouted,¡±I know. The update of the district server has always been ranked before the individual PK results. It¡¯s just that no one can refresh Caesar¡¯s data after he dominated the Fifth District. Over time, everyone has forgotten about this!¡± Riwan¡¯s victory was only dyed by the system. There¡¯s no such thing as cheating!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe that I can see the Fifth District being renamed as the Chinese clothing District in my lifetime! The weakened version of the female swordsman is able to take on four top international professional yers. Thank you, riban, for letting us watch this wonderful PK!¡±

    Changqing shouted excitedly. Then, his sharp eyes saw thements on the bullet screen. His eyes narrowed and he immediately shouted,¡±¡±White Lotus? Where are you going? Riwan just won the match, and you haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise yet. You won¡¯t break your promise and run away, right?¡±

    White Lotus, who had already stood up and was about to slip away, froze. In front of the camera, she turned her head and said with a stiff expression,¡±¡±How could that be ... I was thinking that since riwan won, I¡¯d personally go on stage to congratte her ...¡±

    Changqing smiled slightly.¡±Riwan has already returned. Asmentators, we¡¯ll see her all the time on the field. There¡¯s plenty of time to congratte her. Your top priority is to fulfill your bet, what do you think?¡±

    I think, your mother!

    White Lotus was about to die from anger, but she couldn¡¯t curse.

    It was mainly because theizens ¡®attitude had changed after looking at the bulletments. They were all licking Fu Zhi¡¯s boots.

    Ridiculed: [my daddy Zhi, the number one yer in the esports scene, easily taking on four yers at once. Is this a p in the face for the haters?]

    [Fu Zhi is awesome plus!]

    [Wait, isn¡¯t L Jason known as the undying God of War? How could he lose so easily? [I¡¯ve always been a fan of the two of them. It¡¯s also because of the Sorcerer and swordsman that they y!]

    He Jichen [how is it easy?] If you were the one showing off Fu Zhi¡¯s operation, would you still think it was easy? [Don¡¯t just stand there and talk. The female swordsman in Caesar¡¯s hands and the female swordsman in Li Wan¡¯s hands are two different creatures!]

    [So now I want to ask riwan who has the link to a certain treasure in her hands?] [I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s urgent.]

    ...

    Theizens ¡®friendly attitude towards Fu Zhi indirectly made Bai Lian unable to continue to criticize Fu Zhi.

    However, the chief nner of the throne tform was different. Seeing such an oue, he could not believe it no matter what!

    ¡°I want to make a report!¡± He raised his finger and pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction, his face red with anger.¡±Even Caesar can¡¯t do it, and you, a woman, can challenge four top professional yers at once? Your game ount card must have been tampered with! I demand the backstage staff to investigate thoroughly!¡±

    The chief nner¡¯s voice was anxious and sharp, and it reached the ears of every audience in the live broadcast room.

    Fu Zhi put down her phone and looked up. She wasn¡¯t angry. She looked at the chief nner with a faint smile.¡±What¡¯s wrong? a yer from your throne server can 1v5 and you call it cheating?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making excuses!¡± The chief nner of the throne suit said with a dark face,¡±¡±All the participants¡± ount cards will be handed over to the backstage staff for review before they go on stage to split open. You¡¯re the one who kept the game card safe. It¡¯s impossible that you didn¡¯t tamper with it!¡±

    As soon as the chief nner said that, the other people in charge of the throne server agreed,¡±

    ¡°Not bad! Our foreign high ¨C end technologyprehensive data shows that this version of the female swordsman is the most useless hero, but you, riwan, can use such a garbage hero to break the record of the Fifth District¡¯s output value. Who would believe that there¡¯s nothing fishy about it?¡±

    ¡°If you really have a clear conscience, why didn¡¯t you hand your riwan ount card over to the back ¨C end for inspection before bringing it to the arena to PK with other yers? Why did you have to wait until thest second to take out your ount card? isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re certain that we, the organizers, can¡¯t dy the PK time to check your ount card?¡±

    ¡°You Chinese yers are really shameless! He didn¡¯t know anything, yet he was fighting against the female swordsman¡¯s strength. He even used such a despicable method to mislead the audience! If the female swordsman is really strong, why can¡¯t others deal this much damage and only Fu Zhi can?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t set yourself up as an early ancient God! No matter how strong he was, how much stronger could he be than Caesar? The damage value is actually Ten Streets higher than Caesar ¡®s. Dear audience, do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡±

    ...

    The staff members on the throne side spoke one after another. Every word was vicious and malicious. In the absence of evidence, they wanted to nail Fu Zhi on the pir of shame for cheating!

    Gu Yanqi, who had rushed to the scene, noticed the sudden situation and walked up to the stage.¡±It was the staff of your throne server who decided not to check Fu Zhi¡¯s ount. I can guarantee with my honor that our contestant will not cheat!¡±

    It was not the chief nner in the throne suit who was looking for trouble. Heughed at Gu Yanqi.¡±Personality? How much is your personality worth? It was trulyughable! I, Zheng Bai, as the chief nner of the throne server, I¡¯ll use what I¡¯ve learned in my life to say that the female swordsman¡¯s damage this season is not enough to take on four of them at once!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve really lived a life of drunkenness and mediocrity.¡±

    Fu Zhi nced at him, her eyes frosty. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Even if you use your so ¨C called lifetime¡¯s worth of knowledge to copy other games, you won¡¯t be able to copy them clearly. ¡±

    ¡°I suggest that you say your name when you can¡¯t recognize your position. Maybe you¡¯ll understand what you¡¯ve failed in your life and seed in.¡±

    Zheng Bai squinted his eyes and pointed at Fu Zhi. He looked at Gu Yanqi and said,¡±Listen! She¡¯s just a professional yer involved in cheating. She¡¯s ayman in game operations and design. Just from this incident, you can see how low her character is!¡±

    ¡°What if I¡¯m not ayman?¡± Fu Zhi asked indifferently.

    ¡°Heh, if you¡¯re not ayman, then am I? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re a female swordsman and you think that you know more about female swordsmen than the game designers and foreign high ¨C end technology?¡±

    Apart from having ess to specialized 3D software such as MAYA and 3DOM, video game designers also needed to have a certain level of aesthetics, gaming knowledge, writing skills, drawing skills, and so on. For arge scale game like glory, the requirements for the team¡¯s academic qualifications were even higher!

    It could be said that there were specializations in every field.

    Professional yers only knew how to use in ¨C Game heroes, but the designers and teams had to make sure that the existence of this hero could be traced, and that there were other heroes that could be restrained to achieve bnce!

    It took Zheng Bai¡¯s team three years to figure out all the heroes in the game!

    Now, Fu Zhi was acting professional in front of him. Wasn¡¯t this like showing off in front of the master of Guan?

    The way the glory uniform workers looked at Fu Zhi changed.

    ¡°Master Gu, for this kind of professional academic matter, let¡¯s invite the Deputy nner and Zheng Bai battle. Miss Fu was too arrogant and spoke without thinking. If she continues, I¡¯m afraid the audience will be dissatisfied and think that she disrespects the designer of the game clothes. ¡±

    The staff in the throne suit also said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that just because you know how to y a female assassin, you¡¯re better than the game designer! At such a young age, you don¡¯t know how to be humble and even dare to talk back to the designers of the throne team! I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s a hierarchy in every industry. The only one who¡¯s qualified toment on producer Zheng is the chief producer of glory¡¯s subjugation!¡±

    Everyone thought that Fu Zhi was too excited after winning a few games at such a young age and was making a mess here regardless of the asion.

    The staff in the throne suit also said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think that just because you know how to y a female assassin, you¡¯re better than the game designer! At such a young age, you don¡¯t know how to be humble and even dare to talk back to the designers of the throne team! I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s a hierarchy in every industry. The only one who¡¯s qualified toment on producer Zheng is the chief producer of glory¡¯s subjugation!¡±

    Everyone thought that Fu Zhi was too excited after winning a few games at such a young age and was making a mess here regardless of the asion.

 Chapter 644 - Gloryâ€™s founder falls 5

    <h4>Chapter 644: Glory¡¯s founder falls 5</h4>

    ...

    ¡°Zheng Bai, you¡¯re just a high ¨C Quality imposter. How dare you touch the card of our glory server¡¯s chief nner?!¡±

    In the midst of the chaotic dispute, a vigorous voice suddenly appeared.

    Listening carefully to the content of this male voice, it was like a sudden p of thunder, instantly causing a huge wave in the arena of glory¡¯s 10th anniversary PK!

    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.

    Standing below the stage, Gu Hao, who had been travel ¨C worn and had avoided the congested roads on the subway to rush to the PK scene, had a dark expression on his face. He was dressed in a royal blue suit and had a gloomy look on his face. The way he spoke and did things was still the same as that of a bandit leader, without any change in his demeanor.

    ¡°I¡¯m being magnanimous by not lowering my status and bickering with you people. I don¡¯t want to be ruthless! It¡¯s fine if you pirate producers don¡¯t feel grateful, but you don¡¯t really think that you¡¯ve been able to release the throne with your own ability and be so popr in the country, do you?¡±

    Gu Hao immediately followed up with another sentence, not giving Zheng Bai and the others a chance to speak.

    Gu Yanqi, who was still on stage, hurriedly went up to him.¡±Dad, why are you here?¡± He stood beside Gu Hao and asked this question. Then, he thought of what Gu Hao had said earlier and asked,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you say that the chief nner of the glory server was your primary school ssmate? Why did you just say ...¡±

    He looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction with aplicated gaze.

    Fu Zhi looked up and this time, she looked at her good grandson like he was Gu Hao¡¯s father and Gu Yanqi¡¯s grandfather.

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know if her good grandson would give her a fee to change her mind, but she would do her job well.

    After all, it was not her first time being a grandfather, so she was very familiar with the business.

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    This was also a problem for Gu Yanqi, who was not familiar with the business.

    He didn¡¯t know why, but as a man, he could see the care and love of an elder for a junior in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes, and there was also a trace of expectation.

    What was he looking forward to?

    After a brief eye contact, Gu Yanqi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was especially frightened and looked away first.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, Gu Hao introduced her to Gu Yanqi.¡±Fu Zhi, the godgrandfather you never met a year ago.¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because you have a hard life. You¡¯ve been with me since you were young and didn¡¯t grow up under your God ¨C grandfather. ¡± Gu Hao continued,¡±but that¡¯s not important anymore. In the past, your God ¨C grandfather kept a low profile and only wanted to make a fortune quietly. That¡¯s why I told you that the chief designer of this game is my primary school ssmate. But now, there are too many maggots jumping around. Dad feels that it¡¯s time to give your God ¨C grandfather a proper name!¡±

    Gu Yanqi opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word.

    He felt that this world was too magical. Even a mouse was a cat¡¯s bridesmaid!

    ¡°You and my dad knew each other from a long time ago, and even became sworn father and son?¡± Gu Yanqi looked at Fu Zhi with a pale face.

    Fu Zhi, who was standing not far away, heard the disbelief in Gu Yanqi¡¯s words. She sighed and said to Gu Yanqi,¡±¡±Xiao Gu, I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you. These are actually just minor identities that aren¡¯t worth mentioning. ¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    So, Fu Zhi, do you have anything else that can surprise my avatar?

    Since Fu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Yanqi naturally didn¡¯t know. He could only face life with a smile as if he couldn¡¯t digest his father¡¯s words.

    However, Zheng Bai couldn¡¯t face it with a smile. He wanted tough as he listened,¡±that¡¯s nonsense! To think that you¡¯re the president of the Gu group, Gu Hao. You¡¯re full of lies, and not a single word you say is true! It¡¯s been ten years since the glory server wasunched. Fu Zhi was only seven years old ten years ago!¡±

    The others also shook their heads and said,¡±

    ¡°Yeah, President Gu, you need to draft a draft before you lie! As the designer team of the throne game, the lowest education level is a Ph.D. Student. Fu Zhi, ten years ago ... Pfft, she must be a primary school student, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that an elementary school student can design such a big production? It was simply the biggest joke in the world! Even if it was to create momentum for Fu Zhi, he had to make up a decent reason, right? Otherwise, aren¡¯t you afraid that the real chief nner of the glory server will leave you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that other people¡¯s IQ is on the same level as yours when you were stupid when you were young!¡±

    Gu Hao sneered. He raised his hand and asked the staff to project Fu Zhi¡¯s first draft on the big screen.¡±This is Fu Zhi¡¯s initial design of the game. It even has her signature!¡±

    Following the staff member¡¯s projection, a piece of gray paper was erged by the machine on the big screen.

    The words written with the ck carbon pen looked as if they had been left there for ten days or half a month. There were no traces of the passage of time.

    Zheng Bai looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s young face and the fake design draft on the screen, sneering,¡±Glory is such a Grand mobile game production that has high requirements for the designer. With Fu Zhi¡¯s intelligence and education, is she worthy of making this game? Also, after ten years, the handwriting on the paper will fade. Look at the paper you projected, it¡¯s clean and tidy, just like the content of the scene!¡±

    ¡°It is! Do you think that everyone else is a fool to be fooled by the Gu family? Let your real chief nnere out and speak! Don¡¯t give big Boss Fu Zhili a character setting here!¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Among the voices of agreement, the Deputy nner of the throne server noticed that the corner of the paper was a golden paper. He exited from Baidu and muttered,¡±¡±This is the thousand ¨C year ¨C old agarwood rice paper and ck carbon pen sold by the TZ Research Institute. A piece is worth a thousand gold, and a word is worth a thousand gold ... They said that this pen and paper used some ck technology that we don¡¯t understand. It can make the words written on the rice paper not fade after a hundred years!¡±

    The more the Deputy nner spoke, the more he felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said.¡±Because the production process of this kind of rice paper and pen is cumbersome, time ¨C consuming, and requires arge amount of money to purchase, only buyers are allowed to spend money to customize them. The Research Institute will also record in detail where each piece of paper and pen went and what they were used for. Look, there¡¯s a QR code on the lower right corner of the paper. You can scan the code to confirm if this paper is the agarwood paper we guessed. ¡±

    Zheng Bai was moved by the Deputy nner¡¯s words. He was still in doubt, but since it was said by his own people, he immediately picked up his phone and scanned the code.

    The thousands of viewers in front of their screens turned their gazes over.

    Very quickly, the results of the scan appeared on the phone.

    [23rd year of China, 11:26 am, Fu Zhi temporarily stayed in the Research Institute. After registration, she took a box of rice paper and pen to record her new game in real ¨C time! [ps: this game has been renamed to glory by the Gu Corporation.]

    Everyone was speechless.

    It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re called Zhizhi, but what the hell is this Zhizhi?

    Theizens in the live broadcast room almost passed out fromughing.

    Zheng Bai was shocked when he saw the result on his phone,¡±You really created this glory? No, no, no, it was impossible! You were so young back then, what would you know about game design and coding?¡±

    He was a postdoc graduate from a famous university and had spent so many years before he could barely make a pirated game of glory, but Fu Zhi could make such a Grand mobile game on her own?

    In contrast to Zheng Bai¡¯s distrust, the Deputy nner¡¯s guess was confirmed, and his eyes were burning.¡±Glory is said to be the Best Mobile Game at home and abroad, but I¡¯m not wrong! ¡°Ten years ago, when it was first released, it was so popr all over the world. Just the amount of money it earned from the game¡¯s patent fees alone was astronomical ... I¡¯ve always thought that only true top students, old seniors, and people with more than ten years of work experience could develop such a game. I didn¡¯t expect ... Just from the fact that there are so many heroes that haven¡¯t been officially released in time in this first draft, I can see miss Fu¡¯s ability, oh no, senior Fu¡¯s ability!¡±

    When the two game designers heard that there was no time to release Heroes, their eyes fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s first draft.

    Soon, they discovered that in addition to the female swordsman in red and the other heroes, there were a few other six beautiful heroes that hadn¡¯t been officially released yet!

    ¡°Quick, look at the introduction of this blue ¨C clothed Knight. Its moves are also predictable and can be suppressed by heroes. It¡¯s a reasonable existence. Why don¡¯t the officials push it to the top?¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, there¡¯s also the demon race¡¯s General Weiss. His operation coefficient is even higher than the female swordsman! It actually didn¡¯t get promoted by glory¡¯s official website ...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Doesn¡¯t the general have a skill that allows him to release puppets as scapegoats? This skill has been transferred to the hero Nephilim red fox!¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t these heroes in the glory server? why did they steal some of their skills and give them to the ugly and ordinary heroes?¡±

    ...

    Everyone chimed in one after another, and even theizens on the bullet screen felt that the Gu group had done something wrong. They all said,

    ¡ª¡ª[?If you don¡¯te online to keep these six beautiful heroes as your trump card, what are you going to do?]

    [If these six beautiful heroes were released earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have to fight with female swordsmen every day!]

    **** Sisters! Did you guys see that? the damage of the general¡¯s big move can instantly kill a female assassin in theter stage! He was too strong! He¡¯s a hero tailor ¨C made for me! [If glory had be a general earlier, I would have been able to y in the professional league!]

    [Qian Chong, let¡¯s go with the hero. Hurry up, understand?]

    Theizens on the bullet screen were in high spirits, urging the organizers to upload all the heroes designed by Fu Zhi.

    The livements would be directly sent to Gu Yanqi¡¯s phone.

    While Gu Yanqi was looking at his phone, Fu Zhi saw the enthusiasm of theizens from the corner of her eye. She held it in for a while but couldn¡¯t hold it in and said, ¡°Don¡¯t brag,¡±

    She said in a serious but insulting tone,¡±The other six heroes were all designed for myself, and the difficulty of the operation is four to five times that of the swordswoman. You guys can¡¯t even understand the simplest female swordsman, and you¡¯re still arguing that female swordsmen don¡¯t have any damage points. With that, you still want to y the other six starter heroes?¡±

    She sighed. She sounded like a single mother who had been taking care of a child for many years without being able to hit or scold him. No one could understand her.¡±I don¡¯t know what you children are thinking every day.¡±

    Theizens were speechless.

    What do we think?

    We want you to turn off your microphone!

    Fu Zhi, do you feel ufortable if you don¡¯t expose us online for one day?

    Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re thest avnche that will crush us?

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t understand. Fu Zhi said,¡±not going online with these heroes is to let you have a better game experience.¡±

    She said it with certainty, even with a hint of ¡°you don¡¯t need to thank me for my great kindness. If you want to thank me, just call me red scarf!¡±

    Theizens were speechless.

    Hey, is this a spirit?

    There¡¯s a little Shrew here who¡¯s turned into a spirit. Can you take her in?

    After Fu Zhi replied to theizens, Zheng Bai finally had the chance to talk to her.

    He didn¡¯t take a closer look at the number of people logging into the game, but he could already guess that he had lost the upper hand. He forced himself to put one hand on the table as hisst bit of stubbornness.¡±Even if you¡¯re the chief nner of the glory server, that doesn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t cheat in the process of PK against our King¡¯s End yers!¡±

    ¡°In the first round with Caesar, I adjusted the female swordsman¡¯s damage value to 50%. In the second round of PK, after collecting all six pieces of equipment, I adjusted the swordswoman¡¯s damage to 94%.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Zheng Bai shook his head, he didn¡¯t believe Fu Zhi¡¯s nonsense.

    Beside him, Caesar, who was already dispirited and listless, trembled even more when he heard this. He had an expression as if his three views had been shattered by Fu Zhi.

    L, who was beside him, noticed Caesar¡¯s half ¨C dead look and sneered. She thought to herself,¡±this is just the beginning. This is the bad thing about young people. After being abused once, they seem to have lost their souls. Unlike people like us who have been through this, they can already face all kinds of humiliation calmly.¡±

    Fu Zhiughed and asked the staff,¡±¡±Wasn¡¯t the recording of the PK just now saved? Can I trouble you to get me aputer that can record the video and connect it to the big screen?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The staff member nodded.

    Theputer was handed to Fu Zhi.

    ¡°Look carefully.¡±

    With the girl¡¯s cold voice and her rapid operation, the video of the game was quickly pulled up. In the first round, from the female swordsman jumping onto the tree and then quickly switching to the equipment and damage column, Fu Zhi clicked pause.

    The hand speed of professional yers was very fast, not to mention Fu Zhi¡¯s hand speed. In the first game PK, she switched the game screen twice, but it was less than a second, and the audience couldn¡¯t see what she did at all.

    At this moment, she changed the game¡¯s speed to 0.25x and clicked to continue ying.

    The audience could clearly see that Fu Zhi was using a skill to hit Phoenix rain while adjusting the female swordsman¡¯s true damage value.

    The entire audience was in an uproar!

    ¡°F * ck! I¡¯ve seen people cheat to increase their personal damage points, but I¡¯ve never seen someone lower their main hero¡¯s damage points for no reason during PK!¡±

    ¡°Fu Zhi is indeed Fu Zhi, the founder of glory and the big sister of e ¨C Sports! I¡¯ll give her full marks for this operation!¡±

    ¡°No, why did she lower the damage value on purpose? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to just kill them all in one go? Lowering the damage value and having to hit Caesar twice to get one blood, it¡¯s so troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about the big boss¡¯s acting tough. ¡±

    ¡°Even Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to say that she lowered the damage value to hurt these professional yers, but Zheng Bai kept asking! Look at Caesar¡¯s expression of disbelief and heartbreak. Won¡¯t this be a shadow for a professional yer¡¯s future?¡±

    ...

    Gu Hao didn¡¯t know if he could be the shadow of Caesar for the rest of his life, but seeing that there were only three minutes left until 12 o¡¯ clock, the number of people logging into the glory server was tens of millions more than the number of people in the throne server. Gu Hao felt a sense of pride from the bottom of his heart, as if he was being protected by his Big Boss father.

    Gu Hao, who had lost his love for the Gu family for many years because of the two elders, once again felt his father¡¯s love, and he became arrogant!

 Chapter 645 - Eating keyboards on live broadcast

    <h4>Chapter 645: Eating keyboards on live broadcast</h4>

    Gu Hao was so happy that he cried. He was so excited that he wanted to hug Fu Zhi¡¯s thin back and call her father affectionately.

    However, when he subconsciously raised his leg forward, Fu Zhi quickly took two steps back, her actions clearly showing her disdain.

    Gu Hao was speechless.

    Gu Hao was very hurt. He looked as if he had been dealt a huge blow.¡±Is our Father ¨C son rtionship all fake?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± Fu Zhi shook her head.¡±I¡¯ve always remembered. You¡¯ve been the one who¡¯s been spending money to improve our Father ¨C son rtionship for so many years.¡±

    However, it was different today. Gu Yanqi had paid her toe to the venue.

    She could be a qualified grandfather who didn¡¯t receive a change of heart fee, but she really couldn¡¯t take care of both at the same time. She had to be a fair father.

    Of course, there were exceptions to everything.

    Fu Zhi said,¡±our Father ¨C son rtionship is so deep that it¡¯s indeed time for you to extend the payment.¡±

    Gu Hao: ¡°???¡±

    So there were conditions for his father to treat him so well all these years?

    Gu Hao had predicted the beginning, but not the ending!

    Gu Yanqi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the abnormal father ¨C son rtionship had be so stiff. He was about to celebrate with the rest of the world, but he did not expect that the next moment, the Father ¨C son rtionship would be awkward.

    His father, his biological father.

    Gu Hao took two steps back in disbelief, as if his world view had been reshaped by his outrageous parents. His face was pale, and he said with trembling lips,¡±¡±Then tell me, how much do you want to continue being my father?¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    He had seen people rush to the orphanage to bring their children home, but he had never seen anyone who treated themselves as orphans and went around acknowledging their fathers.

    Gu Hao had done it.

    It was true.

    Then, Fu Zhi really pulled her fingers together and let it go.¡±There are stic father ¨C son rtionships, ordinary father ¨C son rtionships, VIP father ¨C son true rtionships, and SVIP father ¨C son deep rtionships. The price of each type of rtionship is different, and the corresponding tone of speech and the feelings given when necessary are also different.¡±

    Gu Hao waved his hand and said,¡±SVIP, year¡¯s Eve!¡±

    Gu Yanqi was speechless.

    Although you two are talking in the corner, can you two pay attention to the fact that this is a live broadcast?

    The good thing was that the live broadcast needed to be passed to the technical staff in the background first, and then the audience in the live broadcast room.

    The technical staff was quick to cut out the affectionate conversation between the father and son.

    At this moment, only the pale ¨C faced Zheng Bai could be seen in the livestream room.

    The stage was extremely quiet.

    No one dared to speak. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief.

    Although he already knew that Fu Zhi was not ordinary, Caesar still had a hazy feeling of not knowing what year it was when he heard her say that she had given half of her damage value to him during the PK.

    His legs were a little weak, but he still insisted on walking forward and yed the image on theputer that had been adjusted to 0.25x speed again. Then, he waspletely convinced.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost! Compared to you, I really don¡¯t know much about female swordsmen, and I¡¯m not good enough ... I shouldn¡¯t have mocked you for being a girl, you¡¯re better than a professional yer ... It¡¯s me who¡¯s not, not worthy of being a professional yer, I ...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no Yingluo!¡±

    Suddenly, while Caesar was speaking, the fans who were holding Caesar¡¯s support signs stood up. They were so anxious that their faces turned red.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not worthy of being a professional yer!¡±

    The fans ¡®excited mood couldn¡¯t be soothed at all, just like fish that had lived in the sea for a long time, unable to leave Caesar¡¯s wide sea.

    When the waves were turbulent and sad, they could always empathize with each other and feel the tears and sadness of the sea.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say that! We still have the next ten years to go, I want to apany big brother to the day big brother can¡¯t y esports anymore!¡±

    ¡°Victory and defeat aremon in the military! Besides, Fu Zhi was a little pervert! She got full marks when shepeted with your country¡¯s contestants in the physicspetition. Big brother, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Brother, we won¡¯t me you for losing! The fans are willing to wait for you, so don¡¯t give up on yourself first!¡±

    ...

    The fans below the stage, even if they had seen Caesar fall from the altar with their own eyes, were not willing to turn around and leave when he had lost his memory.

    Caesar remembered that year, when the sr Captain gave him the team emblem, he said that the old general did not die, and the fire would be passed down. sr needed a truly powerful leader to lead it to a higher peak.

    That was why his former captain was willing to leave the team, but when he left, he didn¡¯t mention that there was still a riwan in the esports circle, which led to him being beaten up by society because of his arrogance andck of discipline.

    Caesar thought sadly. He turned his head and saw Fu Zhi, who was surrounded by the Xinghe group.

    The young girl had delicate features and one leg was resting on the corner of the chair. Her posture waszy, and there was a cold smile on the corner of her mouth.

    She lived an upright life.

    He had gained the support of these pro yers with his own abilities, and he had also used his own abilities to teach him a lesson.

    Caesar thought about Fu Zhi¡¯s words. Everyone had a chance to choose when faced with a difficult situation.

    He had already chosen the wrong path. He shouldn¡¯t continue down this path and disappoint his former captain and fans!

    He clenched his fists as if he had gathered a lot of courage. He struggled in his heart. After a long time, he looked down the stage and bowed at a 90 ¨C degree angle.¡±I really don¡¯t deserve to be a professional yer. Ever since the first match with Xinghe, I¡¯ve had amunication device on my chair, until I was knocked off the stage by Fu Zhi. I was afraid of losing, afraid of losing face, so I chose to cheat. I won four matches with the urate long ¨C range output of the other yers that defeated Zheng. ¡±

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    It was probably because the reversal of the situation was too big and the news was too explosive.

    Fu Zhi, who was suspected of cheating, reduced the damage value, while Caesar, who had always been trusted by everyone, did such a shameful thing!

    The fans, who were still waving their support boards, were all stunned. They looked at each other, as if they couldn¡¯t consume the information in Caesar¡¯s words at once.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. To be meeting everyone with such an unsightly behavior ... After this event ends, I will take the initiative to go to the glory officials to admit my mistake and ept investigation and punishment. ¡±

    After the words that had been suppressed in his heart were said, Caesar breathed a sigh of relief. After he apologized, he turned to look at Fu Zhi. He no longer had the low mood and the look of death from the beginning. Instead, he inexplicably felt more courageous after the setback.¡±I hope that I can still PK with you in the arena after I am suspended for cheating!¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Then you can hope for it.

    In any case, after she finished this match, she would make sure that glory wouldn¡¯t be closed.

    Fu Zhi didn¡¯t speak and Caesar thought she had admitted it. He nodded in her direction and turned to surrender himself.

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Before Fu Zhi could figure out what Caesar was thinking about, Changqing¡¯s voice rang in the exnation Hall the next second. He shouted,¡±¡±Although there were some small interludes in the process, I always believe that a real e ¨C Sports yer will not be defeated by the small tribtions in front of him! Caesar needs time to grow up, but my friends at the scene and the audience in the live broadcast room are so anxious!¡±

    ¡°At this moment, the most urgent thing is to announce the winner of this PK match!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s all congratte tonight¡¯s real king, riwan!¡±

    ¡°The divine sword soars to the heavens, for whom? After nine years and 3280 days and nights, the glory that belonged to China was once again taken back by the contestant, riban, in a domineering manner! As of 00:00 Beijing time, the number of people logging into the glory server was ten times that of the throne server! From today onwards, the throne suit was officially taken off the shelves! The official gamepany will also work with miss Fu to start the game better ...¡±

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡±

    The organizer set up fireworks and gilded confetti.

    Fu Zhi raised her hand, but before she could sweep away the colored paper on her body, she was lifted up by several great forces in the next second.

    She turned her head to look.

    It was Xinghe, Yao Dao, and the others.

    Including the other Chinese yers who had entered the esports circle with Fu Zhi, all of them swarmed onto the stage.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°And it¡¯s even a one against five, winning in one go!¡±

    ¡°Riwan yyds!¡±

    ¡°Amazing, the Fifth District has been F * cking changed to the Chinese server! Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve been urging me to buy skins the moment the new season started. So you¡¯re the game¡¯s chief nner, the evil capitalist!¡±

    They were shouting loudly and their movements were vigorous. Many of them were Fu Zhi¡¯spetitors in the past. Fu Zhi liked to fight and kill her opponents. Originally, they did not have the respect and love that Xinghe had for Fu Zhi.

    However, after Fu Zhi¡¯s retirement, the major Chinese teams were suppressed by sr and Caesar ridiculed them.

    The rtionship between China and America was not good to begin with. When it came to national affairs, the burden on their shoulders became heavier and heavier.

    But they were helpless.

    Until today, theirpatriot Fu Zhi, a swordsman, showed off wildly on the field and won face for the Chinese team every minute!

    They were rxed and happy, and they felt extremely honored.

    Look, there¡¯s also an awesome contestant from China, and I know this contestant! She¡¯s so greedy, our team will spend a lot of money to buy her to y in the future!

    So, in the future, don¡¯t say that my team isn¡¯t good enough. Whoever says it again, I¡¯ll p their mouth!

    Fu Zhi was thrown up into the air, and she felt dizzy. Then, she grabbed Xinghe¡¯s sleeve.¡±Put me down.¡± Then, she was gone.

    ¡°What?¡± On the stage, with the sound of victory, Xinghe didn¡¯t hear Fu Zhi¡¯s words clearly and asked loudly,¡±¡±You said that you especially like it and want to fly higher?¡±

    Fu Zhi was speechless.

    Do you think I¡¯ve never sat on a hot air balloon before?

    ...

    When Fu Zhi was put down, she didn¡¯t feel good.

    Gu Yanqi took the opportunity to send a message to li Nanli.[I have a God ¨C grandfather who is feeling dizzy due to some external reasons. Do you want toe to the scene and pick him up to stay at your house for the night?]

    When Gu Yanqi was sending a message to li Nanli, li Nanli was sending a message to Fu Zhi.

    Her fingers paused when she saw Gu Yanqi¡¯s message.

    He seemed to understand what Gu Yanqi meant.

    Due to the many years of Brotherhood, he slightly gave up on his wife.

    He stuffed the money into the red packet and sent it to Gu Yanqi, then added: [I can feel your filial piety. This is a little token of my appreciation. I¡¯ll take your godgrandfather to see the doctor.]

    The maximum amount of red packets on WeChat was 200 yuan.

    Before li Nanli and Fu Zhi got together, they basically transferred money.

    Gu Yanqi finally understood something.

    Stinginess was contagious.

    He opened the red packet.

    The next second, the yellow number above the red packet simply stung his retina!

    Wanwan 0.01 points.

    Gu Yanqi¡¯s retina slid down on the spot.¡±...¡±

    There had never been a boss that was so stingy.

    Every boss would add another five million to their girlfriend¡¯s meal card, but you, li Nanli, don¡¯t give me a single cent.

    You¡¯ve done it, li Nanli!

    Gu Yanqi took a deep breath and suppressed the overwhelming power in his body. For the sake of their Brotherhood, he stopped quarreling and took a photo of Fu Zhi and Xinghe.[Your girlfriend, the Big Shot of the Gu family, the real chief nner of glory suit, and the God ¨C grandfather that my father acknowledged to me. He¡¯s going to be a wild man. Come and take a look ...]

    ¡ª¡ª

    At the same time.

    Fu Zhi found her bnce and nced at Xinghe, who thought she had done the right thing. Then, she shifted her gaze to the lecture hall.

    After all, he had already topped up the SVIP New Year experience card, so Gu Hao was quite concerned about his father¡¯s emotional fluctuations. He walked up to her and asked,¡±¡±It¡¯s already early in the morning? Do you want me to send you home to rest?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Fu Zhi pointed in the direction of the malementator, White Lotus.¡±I just heard someone say that he wants to eat the keyboard?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Changqing, who was standing on thementary tform, said to the audience in the live broadcast room,¡±¡±It seems like the professional yer riwan is also looking forward to White Lotus¡¯s promise! Friends who haven¡¯t slept yet, please wake up first. It¡¯s not toote to go offline after White Lotus finishes her live broadcast and eats her keyboard!¡±

    Theizens in the live broadcast room all said that it was necessary. They had all insisted on not sleeping because they wanted to eat the keyboard.

    White Lotus, who had originally nned to escape because it was toote: ¡°...¡±

    Bai Lian¡¯s heart was simply suffocating. She simply wanted to strangle Fu Zhi and Changqing, who were the ones who started the rhythm!

    But wuwuwu!

    After the fall of the throne, Caesar and the other foreign yers couldn¡¯t even beat Fu Zhi even if they cheated. More and moreizens could be seen ming him on the bullet screen, not to mention the Weibo that he didn¡¯t even dare to open!

    He could already imagine the consequences of continuing to provoke Fu Zhi!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have everything he had today! He couldn¡¯t let his previous efforts go to waste just because of his so ¨C called restraint!

    Meeting Fu Zhi¡¯s mocking gaze, Bai Lian gritted her teeth and decided to go all out. ¡°I¡¯ll eat!¡±

    He stood up from the stage and picked up the mechanical keyboard that the staff had prepared for him. He took a deep breath and prepared himself mentally before hugging the keyboard with a face full of love.

    He thought of the recently popr robot dance, and the Super ¨C cool song automatically yed in his mind. He swayed along with the rhythm and bit the keyboard with his silver teeth in intoxication!

    Couldn¡¯t be bitten off in one bite? That¡¯s okay, take a second bite! If the second bite didn¡¯t work, then he would lick it from top to bottom!

    White Lotus originally had a face that was neither male nor female, and she usually liked to speak dirty, so the inherent impression was left in the eyes of the audience.

    This time, coupled with such an eye ¨C piercing action, the entire audience in the live streaming room went crazy!

    ¡ª¡ª[?What kind of psychedelic live broadcast was this? What did the keyboard do wrong?]

    [Ops...I was a fan of this White Lotus before ... Now, what am I a fan of?]

    *****[The seniors ¡®bloody lessons didn¡¯t teach this woman, White Lotus Fu Zhi, not to be trifled with. This cheap man is stupid, White Lotus deserves it!]

    [I¡¯ve reported him for being involved in prostitution. Thank you.]

 Chapter 646 - Taking advantage

    <h4>Chapter 646: Taking advantage</h4>

    ¡­¡­ The bulletments in the live broadcast room were all expressing their desire to vomit at White Lotus stinging the eyes. Even Changqing, who was sitting next to Bai Lian and was known for his cold beauty, was scared. He mumbled,¡± ... My God, I¡¯m blind! A live broadcast room with tens of millions of fans, White Lotus, what are you doing? Have you ever considered the feelings of the keyboard? The keyboard will go crazy!¡± He didn¡¯t know if keyboard would go crazy, but he had already gone crazy. As the saying goes, either you don¡¯t do it, or you do it to the end. White Lotus only cared about his own sea. Wasn¡¯t it just eating a keyboard? If I can¡¯t eat it, can¡¯t I just lick it from top to bottom and suck up to t ¨C Travel alone? Did you see my word? Did you see me keeping my promise? Follow little white Lotus on Weibo, millions of fans won¡¯t get lost! Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi watched White Lotus wave at the children in the live broadcast room while she was having fun. Her originally cold eyes blinked as if she was pleased by White Lotus ¡®monkey ¨C like behavior. In the next second, her eyebrows curved and she smiled directly. Her smile was beautiful, and her eyes were filled with anticipation. She was all smiles and looked very graceful. The director of the live broadcast room was particrly good at dealing with people. He divided the screen into two. On one side was the smiling Fu Zhi, and on the other side was the White Lotus hugging the keyboard and making waves. Under the extremely strong contrast, the audience in the live broadcast room suddenly became Fu Zhi¡¯s fans. Look! As expected of glory¡¯s chief nner, he waspletely different from this type of male streamer who only knew how to log off! For a time, all kinds of ¡± 666¡åments came one after another. No one had the time to wrangle with White Lotus. Becausepared to White Lotus¡¯s idea, what really let them have their fill tonight was Fu Zhi¡¯s glory server¡¯s chief nner incident! Theizens who were in a hurry to scroll through Weibo and forums were like little bees that were working hard to spread the news. One after another, they ran to various major social media tforms and exposed Fu zhizhen¡¯s boss identity overnight. But even so, White Lotus also became a hot topic along with Fu Zhi because of today¡¯s live broadcast of her eating a keyboard! Previously, he had relied on his sharp words to blow up, and his fans had fallen for it. However, after this incident ... The big fans had stepped on him. There was no need for the glory server to do anything at all. White Lotus had already been thoroughly disgraced by theizens. ¡ª¡ª After the live PK with the foreign yers, it was midnight and it was time to end the live broadcast and game. Fu Zhi came down from the stage. She had been changing the game version for several days in a row and didn¡¯t get much rest until midnight. She was a little annoyed. She casually took out a cap from her rabbit backpack and put it on, her cold eyes hidden in the shadow of the cap. The White backpack was slung on one side of his shoulder. Originally, Changqing wanted to ask Fu Zhi to stay for an interview with the reporters, but she didn¡¯t want to go. After she rejected the offer, she pushed Xinghe and the others to the interview area. Gu Hao followed her out. ¡°Take care of your family matters. This time, the money is in ce. I don¡¯t want to see such things happen again.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s voice was low and a little hoarse without any warmth.¡±You¡¯re wasting my sleeping time.¡± She pushed the elevator door open and put her hands in her pockets. She leaned against the elevator handle weakly. Gu Hao followed behind her and nodded hurriedly. He was about to say something when the elevator from the 18th floor to the first floor opened with a ¡°ding! Ding!¡±. Gu Hao walked out first.¡±I¡¯ll go to the garage to get a car. I¡¯ll take you to my Gu residence to rest for the night?¡± ¡°No need,¡± This time, before Fu Zhi could say anything, Gu Yanqi rejected it on her behalf and then met Fu Zhi¡¯s indifferent eyes. Gu Yanqi was speechless. Gu Yanqi¡¯s heart tightened subconsciously. He clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed to ease the awkwardness. He cleared his throat under his father¡¯s murderous gaze and said to Fu Zhi,¡±I mean, young master Li is waiting for my godgrandfather at the special passage. My godgrandfather is old now and needs to have his own nightlife.¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side, in the interview area. Changqing, a group of reporters, and a few higher ¨C ups of the glory suit were all there. ¡°Xinghe, may I ask why did your team¡¯s previous team leader, riwan, retire? Is it convenient to talk about it today?¡± The reporters remembered that riwan had retired at the peak of her career, and there wasn¡¯t even a press conference. Team dusk also didn¡¯t give any exnation, until Fu Zhi returned to the esports scene today, which ignited the curiosity of this group of people. In fact, not only did the reporters want to know, but riwan¡¯s fans who had always supported her also wanted to know. In particr, there had been rumors in the esports circle that riman¡¯s right hand was injured and she could not continue to y. But looking at it again today, if she had really retired because of her physical condition, then where did her wonderful 1v5 todaye from? ¡°Well,¡± Xinghe thought for a moment and smiled,¡±I asked her about this back then, but she didn¡¯t tell me the details. It wasn¡¯t until I talked to her a few days ago that she seriously lied to me that she retired to save the world. ¡± ¡°Save the world? Hehe, it seemed like riwan had a sense of humor! Then, Captain Gxy, after riman returns to the team, do you have any more detailed ns for team dusk¡¯s future career?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a detailed n yet ... But if everything goes well, Fu Zhi will be preparing for the college entrance examination. She doesn¡¯t want to be involved in the e ¨C Sports circle. The exhibition match you just saw might be riman¡¯sst match.¡± ¡ª¡ª At the same time, outside the special passage, Fu Zhi walked out in the direction Gu Yanqi had pointed out. The lights on both sides of the road flickered. A cknd Rover was parked by the side of the road, its headlights shing. Li Nanli leaned against the open car window, resting his chin on one hand and taking a nap with his head lowered. He was tall and thin in a beige sweater, and the outline of his side profile was hidden under the dim streetmp. The cor of the sweater was tilted because of his sleeping position, revealing his corbones, and his skin was extremely white. From Fu Zhi¡¯s angle, she could see the man¡¯s white and slender neck, which outlined a cold and hard arc along his jawline. Fu Zhi quietly walked up to him. When she got closer, she could see the faint greenish ¨C Gray shadows under the man¡¯s eyes. There was a stack of documents on his knees. It was obvious that the Li Group would be very busy with all kinds of trivial matters after the new year. Fu Zhi took a casual nce and noticed that the top of the document was a report on God z, including a mechanical heart drawn on the paper. It was circled by the man with a ck pen and marked on the side. It turned out that her boyfriend, whom she had not seen for the past few days, had been busy looking for her little avatar. Fu Zhi retracted her gaze from the stack of documents and stared at the man¡¯s eyes seriously. The shadows of the roadside lights made the man¡¯s skin look even more cold and white, and he was very beautiful. Perhaps it was because the moon was too beautiful tonight, Fu Zhi seemed to be bewitched. Her fingers subconsciously fell on Li Nan¡¯s slightly frowning brows and she muttered in a daze,¡±why do you always look for God z?¡± Li Nanli¡¯s brows twitched slightly, but he had no reaction. Fu Zhi¡¯s hand was surprisingly reluctant to withdraw. She rarely sized him up so seriously like today. The man who was resting by the window no longer had the hostility hidden in his bones. His gentle and amorous peach blossom eyes were closed. She stood outside the car and sized him up seriously. The man¡¯s bones were exquisite, and the line of his jawline was smooth and firm. When he breathed, his Adam¡¯s apple seemed to roll slowly, adding a bit of ascetic temptation. Fu Zhi¡¯s fingertips swept across his brow bone, gently, bit by bit, and stopped at the corner of his lips. She bent over and ced her fingers on the edge of the window. She avoided the man¡¯s hand and tried to kiss the tip of his nose.¡±My heart seems to be beating a little fast,¡± she mumbled. It was simr to when she identally tore Fu Chao¡¯s ancient painting when she was young and her heart beat very fast, but it was a little different. Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling at this moment. Her face seemed to be a little hot, and she said in a small voice,¡±Am I sick?¡± She touched her forehead to make sure that she didn¡¯t have a fever. It was just that when she ced her fingers on both sides of her cheeks, they were burning hot. She felt that she might need to find a professional device to scan her to see what illness she had. Thus, Fu Zhi nudged li Nanli. Li Nanli frowned, but he did not wake up. Fu Zhi sighed and moved forward. She wanted to say something, but her eyes inadvertently swept over the man¡¯s lips. Her lips were bright red and had beautiful, thin lips. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart beat faster again. The moonlight shone through the clouds and onto the snow ¨C covered road, bright and beautiful. The young girl was bewitched. She leaned forward slightly and kissed the corner of his lips. Fu Zhi thought that a light touch would do. However, the man leaning against the window slowly opened his eyes. That pair of deep and dark eyes seemed to be shrouded in a thinyer of mist. When he looked at her, the mist spread like an unfathomable Whirlpool, firmly sucking her in. A dark red shed in the man¡¯s eyes. Before Fu Zhi coulde back to her senses, a pair of slender fingers suddenly pressed the back of her head. She pinched her chin and the man¡¯s hot thin lips pressed against hers. The refreshing mint fragrance swept through the air. Fu Zhi felt that her breathing was getting weaker and weaker. Her body was a little soft, but she was imprisoned by the other party and could not escape. Her heart was beating faster and faster. She subconsciously looked for the man¡¯s arm, one hand tightly holding the man¡¯s beige coat. A thin mist spread from the girl¡¯s eyes, and glistening water slid down from the corner of her eyes. The man¡¯s eyes darkened, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He tightened his grip, but he restrained himself and gently bit the tip of the girl¡¯s tongue. ¡°Just now,¡± after a long while, the man let go of his lips, his thin lips still pressing against her red and swollen lips. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed heavily as he raised his hand and curved his index finger slightly to brush across the girl¡¯s lips.¡±Are you trying to do something to me?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. The heat on her face seemed to have gotten worse. Even if she didn¡¯t raise her hand and touched her forehead, she knew that she was seriously ill. She avoided li Nanli¡¯s gaze. Even though li Nanli was the one who kissed her in the end, she still felt a little guilty. She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but the warm pain on her lips made her frown. Fu Zhi paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t find a good reason. He decided to change the topic and said seriously,¡±Just now, my heart didn¡¯t seem to be beating very well ...¡± The young girl¡¯s dark almond eyes seemed to be able to speak, carrying the fog that had yet to dissipate in the forest. Li Nanli was stunned for a moment. After a while, he thought of something and replied to her. He also said seriously and seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s unhealthy, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not used to taking advantage of my brother. Our Zhizhi will take the initiative to kiss big brother more often in the future, so we won¡¯t have to worry about our heart beating faster. ¡± The man¡¯s peach blossom eyes were extremely careless and naughty. The smile at the corner of his mouth was like the endless night sky, constantly swallowing the starry sky. It was so dark that one could not see the end of it. Fu Zhi knew that he was lying without thinking. She took a step back, but the man grabbed her wrist and his fingertips gently rubbed the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°Where to?¡± With a smile on his face, he raised his hand and handed the watch on his wrist to Fu Zhi.¡±It¡¯s oneo¡¯ clock in the morning, Beijing time. Don¡¯t you want to go home with me to rest?¡± Fu Zhi pursed her lips and nodded, reminding him,¡±¡±Let go of me first.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t hide from me.¡± Li Nanli pulled Fu Zhi forward and said with a smile,¡±Little girl, you can¡¯t do this. You won¡¯t admit it after you¡¯ve finished eating?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s face burned even hotter. Li Nanli noticed the change in the little girl. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he restrained his smile as he let go of her hand and opened the door to the front passenger seat for Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi got into the car. The man¡¯s eyes were clear. He took out a box of strawberry candy from the driver¡¯s seat and handed it to Fu Zhi.¡±It¡¯s pomelo ¨C vored, not too sweet. Change the taste next time.¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± The car drove slowly under the night sky. Fu Zhi thought for a long time. It was only when she got out of the car and took out her phone that she noticed the grapefruit ¨C vored candy in her pocket. She then realized what li Nanli meant and her fingers tightened slightly. ¡ª¡ª The Gu family¡¯spetition was held in Beijing. Fu Zhi had a legitimate reason with Xu Wei toe. Gu Yanqi was the one who paid for her ticket toe here. As for the ticket to go back, she was still waiting for Gu Yanqi to buy it for her. Gu Yanqi didn¡¯t do anything. Hence, Fu Zhi was arranged to stay in the Li family¡¯s old residence in the capital by li Nanli. In the early hours of the morning, old master Li and his friends went to bed after ying cards. The vi was empty when Fu Zhi arrived. Li Nanli had arranged for her to stay in the man¡¯s master bedroom, which had a toothbrush, shampoo, and everything else. Fu Zhi was wearing a pair of ck work pants and a long shirt today. Her change of clothes was in the hotel rented by the Gu family. ¡°Li Nanli, I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into for the next day.¡± Fu Zhi sat by the bed and looked at li Nanli, who was putting her bag away for her. She unhappily kicked her rabbit ¨C eared slippers. The rabbit on the slipper seemed to have sensed its owner¡¯s unhappiness and twitched its ears. The man¡¯s fingers paused and he turned around, his eyes sweeping over Fu Zhi who was sitting on his bed. The ck ¨C colored room was shrouded in a Cologne ¨C smelling perfume, which was depressing and restrained. It was different from the house in a city. This was the bedroom he had lived in since he was young, and every inch of the air was stained with his scent. He opened the closet, which was filled with his clothes ¨C a white shirt and suit pants. The man¡¯s fingers swept across the clothes and recently stopped on a loose white shirt. He coughed and asked her,¡±¡±You want to wear mine?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Jinxed seven fiancÃ©es to death

    <h4>Chapter 647: Jinxed seven fianc¨¦es to death</h4>

    ¡°See if it fits you. Tomorrow ... Tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the hotel to get you some clothes.¡± Li Nanli stood up from the wardrobe. He was still wearing the beige sweater. He had looked very natural before, but now when Fu Zhi took the white shirt, he felt a little uneasy. From the tip of her ears to her neck, a patch of red spread. His eyes swept past the girl¡¯s fair and slightly pink fingertips, and fell on her tightly clenched white shirt. The itchiness of the broken throat made the man unconsciously roll his Adam¡¯s apple. He tugged at the corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s shirt with one hand.¡±The door on the right. You go and take a shower first.¡± When he thought of the youngdy¡¯s scent on the white shirt he had worn ... His heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. His gaze passed the youngdy¡¯s clear almond ¨C shaped eyes and he hurriedly looked away, not daring to look closely. The little girl nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve let you go. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Zhi held the white shirt in her arms and looked at the length of the shirt.¡±Do you have cropped pants?¡± She roughly estimated the length of her legs. Yup, he was shorter than her boyfriend and not as long as her brother, Lu Yumo. ¡°In the cab. I¡¯ll help you look.¡± Li Nanli bent over and stepped on the ck plush carpet to flip the little girl¡¯s pants. Fu Zhi looked at the time. It was already veryte, so she called him.¡±Li Nanli,¡± He stopped what he was doing and turned to look at her.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to take a bath now.¡± Fu Zhi was a little sleepy and did not want to waste any more time on such things. She asked for li Nanli¡¯s opinion.¡±Can you bring me some pantster?¡± In a while, he would give her a pair of pants. Such a private matter ... Her tone was very cold, as if she was talking about an ordinary and insignificant matter. However, in li Nanli¡¯s ears, it was like a huge rock being thrown into theke, creating waves. The sea water swept over his heart one after another, making his heart beat like a drum, and his heart beat like a deer in the headlights. He coughed, not willing to let the little girl notice his loss ofposure. He got up and took a ss of water from the table. Under Fu Zhi¡¯s confused gaze, he restrained himself and muttered,¡±yes.¡± ¡°Then, you go and take a shower first.¡± As he said this, his heart felt itchy and numb, and a fire that couldn¡¯t be extinguished rose. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She held the white shirt and pushed the door open. The rustling of clothes seemed to ring in his ears. In the room where the girl had stayed, the Milky smell was wrapped in an extremely aggressive minty fragrance and entered his nose. Li Nanli felt a little tormented. Soon, he heard the sound of the shower falling into the water, which was apanied by his restrained sigh. He nced at the ceiling. The bright light pierced his eyes, making them a little wet. He was not as cold and distant as he used to be. The fire in his heart could not be put out no matter what. He pulled the corner of his mouth mockingly and muttered,¡±¡±He deserves it.¡± The sound of the shower falling into the water did not stop for a long time. Li Nanli remembered that he had filled the bathtub with water for Fu Zhi. The youngdy might have turned on the shower because she was ufortable using it. As he thought about it, his thoughts were still unclear when he turned to the ck Cropped Pants. Hezily put it on his arm and took a sip of water. The heat in his chest seemed to have dissipated a little. He knocked on the bathroom door and asked her in a cold voice,¡±Fu Zhi, how long do you want to shower?¡± The sound of the shower stopped for a moment. Li Nanli instinctively turned to look. The door of the shower room was made of wood, and there was a frosted ss about 20 centimeters wide at a height of half a meter. The mist condensed on the cold ss, and water droplets kept falling down, leaving clear scratches. Through the scratches and the ring light, the slender figure of a young girl could be vaguely seen. Her good upbringing made li Nanli look away, not daring to look at her again. ¡°Half an hour,¡± She said. That wouldn¡¯t be long. He could continue to wait for her in the room. The sound of falling into the water became clear again. Li Nanli sat by the bed and reached out to type a message on his phone. The scene where Fu Zhi said her heart was beating too fast kept shing in her mind. The corners of li Nanli¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously, and the little deer in his heart was also jumping around. He thought with some joy that although the little girl had been tricked into falling in love by him, now, half of her feelings were for him, so she unreservedly moved forward and stole a kiss from him. Li Nanli felt that he had never been in such a good mood like today. He wanted to run twops around the vi¡¯s parking lot. He followed him when he was young, when he saw a boy in his ss confess to a youngdy with a sour poem, and excitedly ran around the field all night. His disdainful and disdainful behavior seemed to have changed a little today. He pressed on his heart, feeling that he couldn¡¯t get rid of the heat in his body. He mored, urging him to open the door and take a spin. Fu Zhi¡¯s bath took half an hour. So, if he wanted to go out and run ... He couldn ¡®t! The thought had only just sprouted before he pressed it back down with one hand. He was a little shameless and felt that he had really gone crazy. He didn¡¯t learn anything else but chose to learn some iprehensible and silly behavior. He tugged at the strap of his sweater in frustration, and his fingertips identally touched the skin on his face. He realized that his face was also extremely hot, and even the exposed delicate white skin had a light pink. The air conditioner in the room was blowing, hot and stuffy, making people inexplicably dry. Li Nanli took the remote control and was about to adjust the temperature, but he thought that Fu Zhi might be cold and put it down. ¡°Gu Yanqi,¡± He leaned against the bed for a long time. Then, he picked up his phone in boredom and swiped the screen to send a message.¡±Did your girlfriend ever say that her heart beats faster when I¡¯m with you?¡± ¡°What do you think a couple should do next after their hearts beat faster?¡± ¡°I think my girlfriend is in love with me now.¡± He spoke in a voice note, so his voice wasn¡¯t very high. The sound instion of the Li family¡¯s room was not bad, so a few messages were sent out under the sound of water and soon reached Gu Yanqi¡¯s mobile phone. It was almost two in the morning. Gu Yanqi had just taken a shower and was staring at the stock price on hisputer in front of his bed. Fu Zhi¡¯s matter had blown up. His uncle had lost the throne to support his ambition and the two elders of the Gu family had started to make a fuss about jumping off the building. It was not peaceful. Gu Hao rushed over to deal with it, his attitude unyielding. He didn¡¯t know what the two elders of the Gu family had to say. Just as he was waiting for news, he saw a few voice messages from li Nanli. He thought that something big had happened and opened them one by one. In the end, the more he heard, the more his heart turned cold and numb. Perhaps some people were like this. When you were the most tired, they could always give you a fatal blow with sweet love. He replied expressionlessly,¡±other people don¡¯t know about my girlfriend¡¯s matter, but don¡¯t you?¡± Li Nanli felt that he should know, but at this moment, he was obviously more concerned about him and Fu Zhi. The sound of the water in the bathroom stirred his heart, making his thoughts chaotic. He casually sent a [?]. She said confidently,¡±I forgot, but you can listen to what happened between me and Fu Zhi tonight and help me analyze my next step.¡± Gu Yanqi only thought that li Nanli really wanted to find someone to analyze it. However, he really felt that he was not worthy of analyzing it with li Nanli. He advised him,¡±I actually don¡¯t have much experience.¡± He recounted his love history.¡±Don¡¯t you know? I have a childhood friend whose parents had arranged a prenatal marriage for her. When she was in her mother¡¯s womb, it was said that my mother ¨C in ¨C Law had an idental miscarriage due to domestic violence, causing my childhood friend to be miscarried. ¡± ¡°After that, when I was in junior high school, my father had some spare money. He was afraid that the incident with my childhood sweetheart would cast a shadow over me for the rest of my life, so he arranged another marriage for me. On the way to meet the girl, she was hit and killed by a drunk driver.¡± ¡°After that, I became pure and devoted to Buddhism. In the end, my father found me a marriage in my University. The woman was three years older than me and was a boss. In the end, herpany went bankrupt at thest minute. Shemitted suicide while bearing a huge debt.¡± Gu Yanqi had arranged about seven marriages in his life. The women had all disappeared for various reasons. Gu Yanqi sighed.¡±My father is really tough. Once he finds me a fianc¨¦e, he jinxes her to death.¡± I really don¡¯t have the chance to date my so ¨C called girlfriend. ¡± Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Actually, li Nanli didn¡¯t really care how tough Gu Yanqi¡¯s life was. He just wanted to talk to Gu Yanqi about him and Fu Zhi, but he didn¡¯t expect to be talked back. He felt a little regretful and felt that he should have gone to the staff group to talk to the employees about what he and Fu Zhi should do next. However, since he had already spoken to Gu Yanqi, he did not intend to give up what was near and seek what was far. Even if Gu Yanqi was not an easy person to get along with. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Your love history isn¡¯t important,¡± he insisted. Li Nanli only wanted to talk about how Fu Zhi kissed him today. He vividly described the scene from half an hour ago. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so open ¨C minded. It must be because I¡¯m usually too reserved,¡± Tong Yanqi said. ¡°I was thinking that I might have to be more open ¨C minded and let go of the Daoist etiquette andws. What do you think?¡± Gu Yanqi was speechless. Gu Yanqi thought of how li Nanli had grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s waist and kissed her madly regardless of the asion and felt that li Nanli was really good at making up stories. If she was too reserved, she would look like this. If she wasn¡¯t reserved, wouldn¡¯t she have to strip and give herself to Fu Zhi as a gift? Gu Yanqi knew that he could not go against li Nanli at this time, so he casually agreed. Li Nanli was even more energetic now.¡±I n to take my Zhizhi out on a date tomorrow.¡± He said,¡±I¡¯ve seen other couples go to the movies. They hold hands in the cinema, kiss, drink a cup of milk tea, and eat a bucket of popcorn. I¡¯ve decided that I must bring Zhizhi to experience it tomorrow.¡± ¡°In the past, I thought that Zhizhi didn¡¯t care about such things, but today I finally understand that she clearly cares about it, but is too embarrassed to say it.¡± Gu Yanqi was speechless. Are you sure that Fu Zhi is not a food ¨C protecting person? Won¡¯t she feel that you¡¯re snatching her food and break up with you on the spot? Li Nanli was very certain.¡±I know my girlfriend. In her heart, I¡¯m so much more precious than her milk tea.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Yanqi replied. Since li Nanli had already said so much, Gu Yanqi wanted to ask him,¡±you¡¯ve already thought it through so clearly. Do you still want me to give you any advice?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been single for ten thousand years, and you¡¯re not worthy of giving me advice?¡±li Nanli mocked. Gu Yanqi: ¡°???¡± Didn¡¯t you ask me to give you suggestions? Or is it that you¡¯re just using the excuse of making a suggestion to y Versailles in front of me? So you¡¯re such a person? Li Nanli was indeed such a person. After a long argument with Gu Yanqi, he posted on his moments overnight to record his feelings. With a photo of his side profile, she deliberately moved away from her lips. She had originally wanted to write her own script to match it, but after thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t find the words. On the other hand, a romantic message popped up on WeChat ¡®I wanted to get a spring breeze, but you gave me an entire spring. I wanted to kiss a snowke, but you gave me the entire Silver World ...¡± Li Nanli really felt that this love story was quite appropriate for the asion, so he saved it on the spot, edited it, and sent it. How many of the employees working in thepany were not night owls? They were all dumbfounded when they saw li Nanli¡¯s unorthodox love posts in his moments. But the next second, their good self ¨C restraint made them close their eyes and praise,¡± In the early hours of the morning, when reading this fine text, the first ¨C grade only exims, but the detailed ¨C grade is full of aftertaste! We mortals toss and turn in bed, unable to sleep at night. [I can¡¯t help but praise President li for his literary talent. He¡¯s really a God!] [In my dreams, I remember the wise man¡¯s words,¡±the grace of being born can notpare to the grace of being raised ¡ª my pillow is wet with tears. Thinking of President Li¡¯s help and guidance over the years, I feel a lot of emotions ¨C I can¡¯t help but say from the bottom of my heart ¨C President Li¡¯s great kindness is unforgettable!] ¡­¡­ Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli scanned through them roughly. There was not a single sentence that he liked. He lost his interest and threw his phone to the side of the bed. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t take a slow shower. It was said to be half an hour, but in fact, it only took fifteen or sixteen minutes. She dried her hair and when her hair was half dry, she turned off the power of the hairdryer. The buzzing sound stopped. She opened the door a crack and shouted from inside,¡±li Nanli, did you find the pants I was wearing?¡± Her tone was still cold, but it was not as uneasy as when she kissed him. The sound of the door being pulled open was heard clearly by li Nanli. The man subconsciously clenched his fingers, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed.¡±Yes.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the person in the bathroom reached out her arm without warning. There were still droplets of water on her tender fingertips. She shook them gently. Fu Zhi said,¡±then give it to me.¡± Li Nanli pinched his fingers, put his pants on his arm, and walked forward. The bathroom was filled with mist, and the door was left open with a small gap. Just like how he had asked Fu Zhi to pass him clothes, the little girl reached out and asked him to pass her a pair of ck pants. Li Nanli walked forward uneasily. Probably because of the hot air, the girl¡¯s porcin ¨C White skin was flushed with a light pink. He inadvertently caught a glimpse of the white shirt she was wearing. The sleeves were loosely rolled up in two sections, and the top button was not buttoned, revealing her swan neck and exquisite corbones.

 Chapter 648 - On credit

    <h4>Chapter 648: On credit</h4>

    ¡°Li Nanli,¡± Fu Zhi waved her hand again. She stood in the bathroom, her fingertips a meter away from him. She could not touch his ck Cropped Pants, so she begged him,¡±move a little closer.¡± Some water droplets dripped down from the girl¡¯s fingertips and fell on the dark red carpet, but they quickly disappeared. Li Nanli was stunned. The white shirt that the adult man was wearing was loose and neat. It was worn loosely by the girl, covering her legs. Her slightly wet hair was scattered on the girl¡¯s shoulders, and fine beads of water flowed down the white shirt, leaving a ck scratch. ¡°Li Nanli, did you hear what I said?¡± Fu Zhi called out to him again. It was obvious that her tone was a little urgent. She even took another step out. Her legs were slender and long under her white shirt. They were a little transparent white under the light, making the air in the room a little hotter. Don¡¯t look at anyone who is impolite. Li Nanli remembered his upbringing and hurriedly shifted his gaze away from the young girl, not daring to look closely. He took a step forward, his mouth bing more and more dry, and handed the pants over. As he got closer, even the fragrance of the girl¡¯s shower gel became clearer. Her warm and damp body came close to him, and he could even hear her faint breathing. Her warm fingertips rubbed against his fingertips as she picked up the ck pants. Li Nanli turned around. The sound of clothes being put on came from behind him. A momentter. The cold voice seemed to be right next to her ear.¡±I¡¯m done,¡± she said, pausing after each word. Li Nanli looked up and saw the little girl¡¯s long ck pants with her head lowered. The loose waist did not fit her too well either, and she had secured it with a small leather ring. Her slightly wet hair rested on her shoulders, and the width of her waist was faintly visible. It was slender and easy to fold, making her look beautiful. However, it was probably too perfunctory. The pant legs that had just been rolled up fell naturally after a few steps, covering the little girl¡¯s white ankles. The little girl pursed her lower lip and was not very happy. There was a bit of coldness and irritation in her eyes. In li Nanli¡¯s eyes, he felt that the little girl¡¯s current appearance was a little like she had been reprimanded for wearing adult¡¯s clothes. She lowered her little head and looked extremely cute. He curled his lips andughed. Under Fu Zhi¡¯s confused gaze, he leaned over, gently pushed the girl¡¯s hand away, and helped her roll up her pants. This position was a little too intimate. Fu Zhi had wanted to hold it herself, but li Nanli suddenly waved her hand away. She subconsciously wanted to push it back, but the man who stood up grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall. ¡°What are you running for?¡± His breath fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s ear, and he said in a teasing tone,¡±Howe you haven¡¯t improved after being in love for so long?¡± ¡°Every time you¡¯re done taking advantage of me, you don¡¯t even say a word to your brother before running away? Hmm?¡± With his hot body pressing against her, Fu Zhi had no way to retreat and corrected him.¡±You don¡¯t take advantage of me every time.¡± ¡°Then who was the one who just sneaked a kiss on brother?¡± ¡°It was only once just now.¡± She could send four to an Old Swan! ¡°Only once?¡± Li Nanli¡¯s tone was obviously not very convinced.¡±You can be so natural and familiar with each other after just one time?¡± As they spoke, their breaths intertwined and Fu Zhi¡¯s face was burning hot. Fu Zhi wanted to say that she was gifted, but she felt that it was not right.¡±Indeed, it only happened once!¡± She said. Li Nanli lowered his eyes and saw his little girlfriend, who was blushing and speaking in an anxious tone like an angry cat. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, with a hint of mischief and ruffian that could not be hidden. After a while, he rubbed the little girl¡¯s head with a naughty thought, and his tone changed topromise and pampering,¡±¡±Yes. Zhizhi said only once, so it¡¯s just once.¡± He was exining for her that it would only happen once, but no matter how she listened to his tone, it seemed like he was making things worse. Fu Zhi was a little anxious.¡±Why do I usually kiss you secretly? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Anyway, Fu Zhi¡¯s current mood was full of regret, especially regret. It was as if someone had caught her by the tail. If she could turn back time, she would definitely say these four words to her past self: ¡°don¡¯t steal a kiss.¡± If she could add a deadline in front of these four words, she hoped it would be a lifetime! ¡°Maybe you¡¯re after your boyfriend¡¯s beauty?¡± His fair fingers wandered over the little girl¡¯s slightly pink cheeks, and finally pinched her chin gently, rubbing the edge of her jaw with his fingertips. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi knew that she probably could not get through to li Nanli, so she decided to go all out.¡±Oh, right, sure.¡± Whatever you say. As long as you¡¯re happy, my happiness has nothing to do with you, and your happiness will not be connected to mine. In any case, he just had to follow the instructions of the three consecutive NPCs. Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli sighed softly and finally pinched the chin of the cat with a little temper. He looked at the time and said,¡±Go and rest. I¡¯ll take you on a date tomorrow.¡± They watched movies, went shopping, bought milk tea, and kissed. Li Nanli had clearly nned out this way of dating, which had been used in primary school and not considered old ¨C fashioned even in University. But Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t very clear.¡±For what?¡± Her eyes were a little confused, not understanding the substantial meaning of this time ¨C wasting business. ...¡±I¡¯ll watch a movie with you and buy something?¡± ¡°Then you can book the red sun. I¡¯ve invested a lot of money in red sun. I want to earn some money for my college tuition before red sun goes down.¡± Fu Zhi had described her life to be quite humble. She remembered that she had watched this movie before and had watched it countless times, but li Nanli had not. She said,¡±You can go and see it yourself tomorrow. Don¡¯t wake me up. I want to sleep a little longer.¡± As for buying things, she said that she would be very generous and spend a lot of money.¡±Buy whatever you like. If you run out of money, put it on me. Put it on credit first. When you have money in the future, you can return it to me with interest.¡± Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli was silent for a moment. Fu Zhi noticed it and wiped the moisture from her hair with a dry towel while asking him,¡±¡±Are there any other questions?¡± ¡°...No.¡± ¡°Is there really nothing else?¡± Fu Zhi repeatedly showed concern for her boyfriend and patiently asked again,¡±are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he still dare to have any questions? Li Nanli was stumped for a long time. In the end, he sighed. He felt that his good mood for the day was gone and he could not even sleep at night. He pulled open the door and walked out. He said to Fu Zhi, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go take a bottle of sleeping pills.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Why did her boyfriend sound even more fragile than her mother when he spoke? ¡ª¡ª After li Nanli left, Fu Zhi changed her environment at thest minute and did not sleep so well. She closed her eyes and took out her phone to browse the news in boredom. Although it had been an hour or two since Gu Hao took the initiative to reveal her identity, the poprity on the inte was still increasing. Originally, because of the movie¡¯s release, the MU group waspeting with her and bought many marketing ounts to defame her. However, after the Gu group personally posted that she was the chief designer and held the Gu group¡¯s shares, the marketing ounts that were defaming her noticed the change in the direction of the wind. Fu Zhi¡¯s capital was too strong and they pretended to be dead on the spot. There were even people like mu Changqing who almost had a heart attack and had to be hospitalized. He had probably never done such a gutsy thing in his life! What was the concept of being the chief nner of glory? ording to the official exnation given by the Gu family, Fu Zhi held 40% of the shares in the Gu family due to her personal investment. As for Gu Hao and Gu Yanqi, as well as their good ¨C for ¨C nothing youngest son, Gu Ming, the three of them only had a total of 30% of the shares in the Gu group! As long as Fu Zhi wanted to, she could easily win over the other shareholders and be the chairman of the Gu group! Mu Changqing pinched his palm and walked back and forth. The glory server was so popr now! Their annual profits would probably be in the hundreds of millions. Fu Zhi was still a high school student, but she could be a hands ¨C off boss while receiving dividends every year. Mu Changqing finally knew. No wonder Fu Zhi dared to invest in a film by a lousy director like Feng Bo! This was all because she had too much money on hand and had nowhere to spend it! He mmed his hand on the table in anger and questioned the family photo on the table. He pointed at mu Chenxi, then at his wife, and then at himself. ¡°What was Fu Zhi doing when she was seven? Learning programming, making games, looking for investments, and waiting for money! What are you, mu Chenxi, doing? Ah? You don¡¯t know shame, you don¡¯t know how to learn, you don¡¯t know how to make progress, and you only know how to fight!¡± ¡°And you! A loving mother will spoil her son! Mu Chenxi¡¯s achievements today are all because of you! Li Xing, what are you smiling at me for? What face do you have tough! Don¡¯t you know what you were doing when you were seven?¡± ¡°Thest one is you, mu Changqing! What¡¯s the point of looking at this mother and daughter? What kind of F * cking mud are you ying with again, you seven ¨C year ¨C old?¡± Mu Changqing scolded like crazy, but he refused to say a single bad thing about Fu Zhi. After all, people were all like this. When you were ordinary and nameless, others would confidently pour dirty water on you, but when you were in a high position, they would weigh the pros and cons and not even dare to let out a fart. The wind vane on the inte was praising Fu Zhi for being young and promising. There were even many WeChat Public ounts that had been writing overnight to push this little prodigy! While Zhang Yuanhui was discussing the shooting of the next movie with his Secretary, mu Changqing had seen enough of theizens ¡®ttery of Fu Zhi. He pushed the door open and went straight into Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s office. ¡°After Fu Zhi¡¯s identity as a designer was exposed, manyizens on Weibo mored to watch her movie. All the experienced Big V¡¯s are predicting that Fu Zhi¡¯s Red sun can break 7 billion in the box office. ¡± Mu Changqing pped Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s desk.¡±Watch your movie again!¡± What the hell is this?¡± Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s face changed,¡±seven billion? It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible about Fu Zhi? You¡¯ve even been doubted for your submission to Feng Bo! I¡¯ll remind you for thest time, everyone knows that the MU family has torn Fu Zhi apart!¡± Mu Changqing threatened,¡±the box office has fallen to this extent. If I can¡¯t beat Fu Zhi, I¡¯ll be embarrassed and humiliated in front of the whole inte!¡± You have to think of a way! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for throwing you into the animal arena!¡± Seeing Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s pale face, he snorted coldly and turned to leave. As soon as mu Changqing left, Zhang Yuanhui was so angry that he smashed a cup. ¡°Think of a way? Think of what? What can I do? I¡¯m also in despair!¡± Also, what did he mean by being suspected of stealing Feng Bo¡¯s script? Zhang Yuanhui turned on his phone and clicked on Weibo. After taking a look, his soul almost died! ¡°Why does everyone have to question how my works from my earlier years were shot! Are theseizens trying to force me to my death?¡± On Weibo, under the push notification for his movie, thements were all: [The godly director¡¯s image crumbled.] [Amazing, he ridiculed Fu Zhi every day before, but what about himself?] [The marketing ount is still boasting about the movie despite the movie being so fragmented. I really wonder if he wrote the scripts for his previous movies himself.] [I don¡¯t understand. Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s script in the early years waspletelyparable to Feng Bo¡¯s ¡°mother river -¡± what is this now?- Nianbai was also written after Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s second movie became popr, right? Why was it so much worse than his third movie? I even suspect that he stole Feng Bo¡¯s movie script! [After all, he and Feng Bo were University ssmates!] [Feng Bo¡¯s movie might be a flop, but the quality of the content is undeniable. [If you say that Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s movies were written by Feng Bo, I¡¯d believe it. But if you say that Zhang Yuanhui wrote it himself, I don¡¯t believe it.] ¡­¡­ Theizens ¡®words were like knives, each word and sentence stabbing into Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s fragile and sensitive heart. ¡°Why don¡¯t ... You talk to President mu ... After all, you didn¡¯t steal Feng Bo¡¯s script on purpose. He put the script on the desk in the dormitory himself ...¡± The little Secretary beside Zhang Yuanhui carefully suggested. How dare Zhang Yuanhui? Judging from mu Changqing¡¯s attitude, he would fight whoever asked him to pay. How many lives did he have to pay for this? This kind of thing could not be admitted at all! Theizens now felt that they had been cheated of their money. In addition, they were just following the trend and had high expectations of him. They hated that he didn¡¯t live up to their expectations, which was why they scolded and questioned him. But it didn¡¯t matter. Zhang Yuanhuiforted himself. Feng Bo¡¯sputer that recorded the first draft had long been destroyed by him, and no one had any evidence that he had stolen the manuscript. What he had to do now was to shut the microphone! He would just pretend that nothing had happened. Once the limelight had passed, he could continue toe out and have fun. As he thought about this, he was about to close Weibo. However, at that moment, her phone suddenly rang. It was a special phone number. He found it familiar and picked up the call. The next second, a formic male voice sounded.¡±Hello, this is Mr. Zhang Yuanhui, right? This is a city¡¯s Public Security Bureau. Someone has reported that you are involved in a theft case from ten years ago and has provided the first draft of the victim¡¯s information. We need an advance notice and your cooperation ...¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police officer spoke for a long time, pausing after each word, but Zhang Yuanhui was still in a daze even after the phone was hung up. The Secretary beside him noticed his loss ofposure and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhang Yuanhui finally came back to his senses. What¡¯s wrong? What else could it be? ¡°He¡¯s clearly finished!¡± Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s vision turned ck and he almost fainted.¡±All the things I¡¯ve umted over the years can¡¯tpare to Fu Zhi¡¯s willingness to help Feng Bo!¡± If it was really found out that he had stolen the manuscript, this matter would blow up. Not only would his ¡°Nian Bai¡± be done for, but he would also have to take the opportunity to help Feng Bo¡¯s arrogance and let Feng Bo¡¯s career go to the next level!

 Chapter 649 - Zhang Yuanhuiâ€™s stolen manuscript was exposed.

    <h4>Chapter 649: Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s stolen manuscript was exposed.</h4>

    Movies in China would usually be taken down after 30 days. It had a good reputation during the red day period, and the screening schedule was good enough, so it was only on the 16th day of release. The box office of ¡°red sun¡± broke 4 billion Yuan directly due to the exposure of the chief designer of Fu Zhi¡¯s glory suit! In an instant, the entire inte was congratting ¡°red sun¡± for breaking the 4 billion mark. Some audience even predicted that ¡°red sun¡± could definitely be ranked among the top 100 in the global box office! The thing that mu Changqing was most unwilling to face had happened. Manyizens who had nothing better to do finally pulled out ¡°red sun¡± and ¡°Nian Bai¡± forparison. The marketing ounts were busy editing and summarizing thements of theizens. [Gossip group¡¯s xiaotuji V: ¡°Zhang Yuanhui and fat pickup, who originally looked down on the crew of¡± red sun,¡±have caused¡± nianbai ¡°to suffer a decline in box office reputation. I wonder if it¡¯s karma.¡±] [Picture],[picture]. After the post about red sun was posted, it went viral on Weibo on the same day. In a short time, there were tens of thousands of replies: [I understand. Weibo is a ce where the strong bully the weak. No matter how bad Zhang Yuanhui is, he¡¯s the director of the ten ¨C billion box office. What works does Feng Bo have?] [I really hope that miss Fu Zhi will show mercy and buy less of the hot search to suppress nianbai. Is this the tolerance of a game producer with a worth of hundreds of millions?] [I miss Bai¡¯s box office earnings are 800 million Yuan, not 8 Yuan. It¡¯s much better than this group of maggots on the inte who earn an average of 3000 Yuan a month, right?] [I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.] [Marketing ount cussing my beautiful Zhizhi, what¡¯s the matter?- Of course, eight hundred million Yuan was a steady profit for a literary film with a small investment. What was it in front of the red sun? ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about how you invested nearly 600 million Yuan in nianbaiguang, plus the publicity in theter stages, the tax payment, and the shares given to the major cinema chains! Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s worth mentioning that in this share, there were some semi ¨C famous cinemas. The MU family must have spent a lot of money to get showtimes for the sake of their reputation, right? The red sun was a ce where people begged for a screening slot. Everyone on the inte knew about it. She would spend money to suppress nianbai? [Don¡¯t make peopleugh their heads off!] [I¡¯m suddenly curious about how much Fu Zhi earned from this movie?] [She¡¯s the founder of the glory server and can live without worry for hundreds of lifetimes. The red sun is nothing to a capitalist like her.] [Isn¡¯t it a well ¨C known fact that he stole tickets during the red sun?] [F * ck, the person above is right. Recently, several cinemas have set up a Spirit Arena for nianbai. There are pictures and evidence.] [They spent 42 RMB to buy a red sun movie. Not only did the theater refuse to give them tickets, but I also saw them using a machine to buy nianbai¡¯s tickets. Only the MU family would do something like this.] Once ¡°the red sun¡± exploded in poprity, it was because of the right time, ce, and people. It had a good script, time, sufficient publicity, and with the support of its peers, there were no dark horses in this batch of movies, so it immediately brought a group of fans. In addition, there were actors like master ye who loved idols in the movie. When they saw the ghost arena and the voting, the two groups of fans were unhappy. Originally, the drama fans were content to follow the drama and were unwilling to get involved in such big storms. However, when it came to ticket theft, the drama fans had worked hard to get their attention into nianbai¡¯s pocket. Who could stand the fact that they had to spend money to help nianbai achieve sales? Not to mention master ye¡¯s fans. It was their brother¡¯s first time acting as the male lead, and he was so good at it. After the new year, he could be considered the male lead who single ¨C handedly carried the 4 billion box office with countless resources, but you trash nianbai stole their brother¡¯s box office? If girlfriend fans wanted to me someone, their fighting power was off the charts. The MU group¡¯s joint cinema voting for Spirit Arena quickly made it to the top of the search list under the questioning of fans. Fu Zhi was providing information to the police station when she saw the hot search. She was still holding Feng Bo¡¯s oldputer, which had just been repaired. The junior officer from the police station sent her out.¡±Although it¡¯s a terrible case that happened more than ten years ago, we have the evidence you provided. We¡¯ll definitely deal with it as soon as possible before making an announcement. Even the MU family¡¯s illegal underground casino sales are all just waiting to be closed. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Fu Zhi opened the car door and looked down at the news on the inte for thest time. The tip of her tongue touched her cheek. Before she got into the car, she suddenly turned around and said willfully,¡±please settle Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s matter before the red sun¡¯s screening ends this month.¡± The young policeman was stunned for a moment, thinking of what the higher ¨C ups had told him. The man in front of him was a master. He had helped the police with many international cases over the years and could not be provoked. He noticed the news about nianbai¡¯s vote and the spirit Arena on Fu Zhi¡¯s phone. He quickly understood Fu Zhi¡¯s meaning and nodded repeatedly. He made promises in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and then said goodbye. Feng Bo followed Fu Zhi into the car, feeling a littleplicated. Fortune ¨C telling said that his life had been full of ups and downs, but he had the help of a noble in his life, and a great talent would maturete. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t hate Zhang Yuanhui for stealing his script for two years, but he didn¡¯t have any fame or background, so he could only admit it no matter how nauseated he was. Now that his value had risen, people might believe Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s theft, but theputer that contained the first draft had been destroyed, and there was no substantial evidence. There were always rumors on the inte. He told himself that he had to look forward, and the past would be in the past. He didn¡¯t expect that not only would Fu Zhi like the movie he made, but she was also willing to spend time to help him repair an oldputer and extract the files saved on theputer. All the grievances and unfair treatment he had suffered over the years would be avenged in the near future! ¡°Miss Fu.¡± The beautiful things in his dream came true one by one in reality. Feng Bo¡¯s eyes could not stop tearing up. He could not hold back his tears.¡±Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me. Really. Not only did you invest in me and let me film movies ... You also had to help me repair myputer and call the police ... I ...¡± The man¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. He blinked his eyes, and there were still tears on his eyshes, making his eyes wet. Zhang Yuanhui couldn¡¯t bear to see him seed and wanted to crush him in the dark corner of society. Fu Zhi said that he was talented and capable, giving him a stage to disy his ambitions and let him rise again. Fu Zhi and Feng Bo were Bo Le, soulmate, and well ¨C deserved benefactors in the master¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wipe your tears.¡± Fu Zhi sat beside Feng Bo and bent down to take a few tissues from the seat and handed them to Feng Bo. Her thin lips opened slightly and her voice was cold and unruly. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, it¡¯s just a matter of convenience. Moreover, Yingluo ¡± Fu Zhi looked at Feng Bo and was about to say something when she inadvertently saw Feng Bo¡¯s walnut ¨C like eyes and his burping and twitching appearance because he was too excited and was biting the corner of the tissue paper. Fu Zhi said,¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched and she looked away.¡±Besides, you¡¯re not the one in the wrong. If this matter is exposed, it can give red sun¡¯s box office another wave of hype.¡± ¡°Miss Fu, don¡¯t worry!¡± It was unknown if Feng Bo was too grateful to Fu Zhi, but there was an untimely enthusiasm in his tone.¡±Even if you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m willing to do my best for the red sun, even if I die. I¡¯ll go up a mountain of daggers and go through a sea of fire without hesitation!¡± ¡°Well, I guess there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Fu Zhi said indifferently. Feng Bo was speechless. You¡¯re so cruel, I hate you. The water of the West Lake, my teardrops JPG. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, the song family. It was noon. It was rare for mu Changqing to sit at home with his wife for lunch and chat. At this moment, the door of the vi was pushed open. The male secretary rushed in without waiting for the servant¡¯s notice and said with a frightened expression,¡±¡±President mu!¡± Mu Changqing turned around and saw him. He looked at him coldly and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Barging in like this? Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± ¡°...No, President mu ... Something big has happened on Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s side!¡± The male secretary was panting and feeling uneasy. ¡°Zhang Yuanhui is just a piece of trash. What can happen? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°It ¡®s, it¡¯s stealing ...¡± Mu Changqing frowned but remained unmoved.¡±He¡¯s worth a lot of money. Why would he steal? you¡¯re talking about stealing, right?¡± ¡°No... It¡¯s not an affair ... How should I put it, President mu? Zhang Yuanhui stole a few of Feng Bo¡¯s scripts ten years ago. After some slight modifications and refinement, they were shot and became what they are today. Now, Feng Bo has provided substantial evidence to the police. You know that these movies earn a lot of money, so we can file a case ...¡± Mu Changqing¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t know if it was because birds of a feather flock together, but he didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of a thief like Zhang Yuanhui around him. He subconsciously said,¡±¡±Did the matter blow up? Did he contact Feng Bo to talk about hush money? Hurry up and suppress this matter!¡± ¡°Feng Bo is obviously going to beat Zhang Yuanhui to death.¡± As for suppressing the matter? In the age of the inte, there was nothing thatizens could not find out. Even before mu Changqing could understand those things clearly, theizens had already exposed that Zhang Yuanhui had been taken away by the police car, Fu Zhi and Feng Bo had been released from the police station, Zhang Yuanhui and Feng Bo had been ssmates for four years, and Zhang Yuanhui had stolen Feng Bo¡¯s script ... Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s position as the genius director had been stable all these years! Ten years ago, he was able to produce advanced sci ¨C fi films and literary films with deep meanings. Even if it was amercial film, it was still a wonderful film! After countless transformations and breakthroughs, it was revealed that the breakthrough was someone else ¡®s? The houses of the film and television fans who originally admired Zhang Yuanhui copsed. He was startled.[Really?] All the good movies made by Zhang Yuanhui were stolen from Feng Bo? [What kind of animal have I been a fan of for the past ten years!] [The MU group¡¯s employees who have been jumping around for several days have yet toe out to refute the rumors. It¡¯s obvious if they¡¯re true or not.] He sneered,[F * ck, I finally know why your sister Zhi publicly scolded Zhang Yuanhui on Weibo. So she was waiting for this!] First, he repaired Feng Bo¡¯sputer, then he found the first draft that was saved that year! Bringing Feng Bo back to the film industry to clear his name, what kind of God was Fu Zhi? [What kind of earth ¨C shattering father ¨C son rtionship is this!] [Feng Bo is really miserable. His reputation was ruined by his college ssmate¡¯s dormmate. He has been living like a nobody for more than ten years. Even novels don¡¯t dare to write like this!] [I¡¯ve decided to refresh the red sun three times in the cinema to buy tickets for director Feng!] ¡­¡­ For a time, most of the people on the inte were denouncing Zhang Yuanhui and feeling sorry for Feng Bo. Feng Bo also received a call from the police at this time. The police had confirmed that Fu Zhi¡¯s first draft was not fake. Feng Bo brought the evidence to the red sun¡¯s official production team and did a live broadcast. At that time, Zhang Yuanhui had found hiswyer. Feng Bo¡¯swsuit against him was an urgent matter, and he had to be prepared for the next step. Thewyer handed him the relevant documents.¡±Mr. Zhang, regarding your giarism case, I ...¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Zhang Yuanhui noticed thewyer¡¯s wording and became agitated. He added,¡±¡±Who giarized? Who giarized? I¡¯m an excellent director, and only other people copy my works. I¡¯ve never giarized anyone else ¡®s!¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Thewyer was also called in at thest minute. He only briefly nced at the document sent by Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s Secretary on the way and changed his words,¡±about you stealing Mr. Feng Bo¡¯s manuscript ...¡± ¡°That¡¯s not stealing! He ced it right under my eyes! I just happened to see it and remembered it in my heart! He can only me himself for being careless!¡± Zhang Yuanhui felt that this was all God¡¯s will. It was heaven¡¯s will that allowed him to see Feng Bo¡¯s manuscript. It was heaven¡¯s will that allowed him to produce such an iconic work. It was also heaven¡¯s will that allowed him to have everything he had today! Feng Bo was miserable and unlucky, which only meant that Feng Bo did not have the life to explode! Maybe the few popr movies would fail in Feng Bo¡¯s hands without any effects! Yes, that¡¯s it! Zhang Yuanhui told himself that originally, everyone just had to obey God¡¯s arrangement. However, Feng Bo did not give up! They were jumping around like grasshoppers after autumn! ¡°It¡¯s Feng Bo. Feng Bo stole the glory that I worked so hard for!¡± The more Zhang Yuanhui spoke, the more excited he became. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain of falling from a high ce. Thewyer tried his best to calm him down, but to no avail. In the end, thewyer could only take out his phone and hand it to Zhang Yuanhui.¡±Mr. Zhang, let¡¯s put it in another way. Really, it doesn¡¯t matter if I believe you or not. The main thing is, will theizens believe you?¡± Zhang Yuanhui looked up. Thewyer¡¯s phone showed that it was Feng Bo¡¯s live broadcast room. Feng Bo took out the certificate issued by the police station. He was in high spirits when happy things happened. He no longer had to suffer the torture of being poor. In order to see his wife, he had to live a life of hunger and hunger. He once again wore a haute couture suit. Time had settled on his square face, and there was a bit of charm. He said, ¡°Just as theizens said, the earth ¨C shattering father ¨C son rtionship, Fu Zhi reached out to help me when I was at the darkest point of my life, stepped on, and fell into the mud. She pulled me out, gave me a Pure Land to breathe, and washed the dirt off my body. To me, they are like my parents. ¡± ¡°However, during my four years of University friendship with Zhang Yuanhui, he stole my script and relied on me to get to where he was today. He became a well ¨C known genius director in the industry. In the first few years, he spread word that people were trying to suppress me ...¡± One was a fledgling small ¨C time director, while the other was a big ¨C Name director who had a backer and had made several movies popr. It was too easy for Zhang Yuanhui to mess with Feng Bo. When all theizens saw the evidence, they believed Feng Bo. Especially when there was evidence, they all started to me Zhang Yuanhui. Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and his hand holding the phone was shaking! ¡°Mr. Zhang, I¡¯ll put it this way.¡± Thewyer grabbed his banana ¨C shaped phone, afraid that Zhang Yuanhui would smash it. ¡°With the evidence, you can¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t do it. You have to correct your attitude and apologize to Feng Bo in private, beg for forgiveness, and try to reduce your sentence by a few years. Also ... I have to remind you that the investors who invested in your movie ... You will definitely have to pay the penalty fee. You have to be prepared to be broke. You can pay me mywyer¡¯s fee first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t help you with the case. ¡°

 Chapter 650 - Lu Yumo ran away from home

    <h4>Chapter 650: Lu Yumo ran away from home</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Zhang Yuanhui¡¯swyer had a bottom line. Without money, he wouldn¡¯t do anything. Only then did Zhang Yuanhui realize that his era had beenpletely pulled down. ¡­¡­ The MU family had previously spent a lot of manpower and resources to send ¡°Nian Bai¡± to all major cinemas in an absolutely domineering manner, allowing it to enter the public¡¯s line of sight with the best reputation. In the end, on the sixteenth day of screening, such a scandal was exposed. For a time, not only was the MU group being questioned byizens, but even the leading and supporting actors in the film were also being criticized. Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s ¡°Nian Bai¡± was directly taken out of the theater, as if it had be the trashy film that mu Changqing had talked about, the one that could not win against ¡°red sun¡± even after using all his schemes and tricks. The whole inte was ridiculing Zhang Yuanhui, and even major marketing ounts and b ¨C site bloggers had personally made small videos to attract viewers. Even so, theizens still didn¡¯t buy it. One after another, people went to the MU group¡¯s official ount to ask for an exnation: [Feng Bo¡¯s life has been reced for more than ten years. The MU group only took down ¡®Nian Bai¡¯ and didn¡¯t take down the other submitted films because they¡¯re trying to fool the audience. Do you think the audience has no heart?] [It¡¯s not the time when the inte was undeveloped more than ten years ago. I¡¯m a Fengbo fan and I have plenty of time to go to work and waste my time on you. As long as Zhang Yuanhui doesn¡¯t publicly apologize for all his movies, I¡¯ll boycott all the artists and movies under your mu group!] [The MU group didn¡¯t apologize because they have a lot of capital and are in charge of both legal and illegal businesses. Many of their underground business chains don¡¯t take the power of the masses seriously.] If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Zhi helping Feng Bo, Feng Bo might have died in any corner if this situation continued.] He was startled,[what the f * ck?!] A ck industry chain? [Upstairs, bring me to eat melons!] ¡­¡­ Although Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s previous films couldn¡¯t be said to be very popr, they were still quite popr. Ten yearster, when they were pulled out to be promoted, they could still stand up to scrutiny and be regarded as ssics. Even now, they were still a considerable ie for the MU family. Before the court¡¯s final decision was made, the MU group was reluctant to take down Zhang Yuanhui¡¯s film, but theizens didn¡¯t want the MU group to be at odds with them. Very good, you¡¯re not taking it off the shelf, right? Then I¡¯ll tear you down! For a time, news about Fu Zhi, the MU group, Feng Bo, and the others kept appearing on Weibo, and theizens were jumping up and down in the melon fields almost every day. It was at this time of chaos that the Lu family and the entire No. 1 middle school were in chaos! The first uprising of the people and the first mass riot happened! ¡°The Era of Chaos has arrived! Forget about glory¡¯s chief nner, he had treated her as someone with a design brain and was working for him, but in the end? She even started a founder?¡± The moment Fu Zhi got home, before she could tell Xu Wei that her recent box office sales had been good and that she could buy a store and materials for her mother to do fashion design, she saw Lu Yumo, who was halfway through his cucumber, step on the coffee table in a pair of gaudy loose pants because of the high temperature. The television behind him was silently ying a captioned scene of Gu Hao introducing Fu Zhi at the glorypetition a few days ago. In front of him, Xu Wei, Lu Jingqing, Lu Yushen, and ye Jiu, who had just woken up, sat in a row. ording to the order from high to low, the strength of the 4g signal just happened to be set. The young man was holding a cucumber as a microphone. He was in high spirits and his voice was loud and clear. From Xu Wei to the short man to the long ¨C legged Lu Jingqing, he asked,¡± ¡°Do you know what glory is?¡± ¡°Do you know what Liwan does for a living?¡± ¡°Do you know what a chief nner and a founder are?¡± ¡°Do you know how awesome my sister is now?!¡± His voice became more and more impassioned, and his tone became louder and louder! The cucumber that he had chewed on was dripping with saliva as it glided past the four of them. Lu Jingqing nced at his son who was acting like a Mad Dog in front of him with a cold expression and clenched his fists secretly. Lu Jingqing told himself that it was fine. As a former President, he did not have to be the head of the Lu family if he did not have any tolerance for others. He had to endure his little restlessness and pretentiousness for now. Xu Wei¡¯s eyes were blue and ck. She raised her hand shakily and said,¡±I know this question.¡± The cucumber was moved in a straight line from Lu Jingqing¡¯s face to Xu Wei¡¯s mouth in an instant. Xu Wei opened her mouth.¡±It¡¯s just ...¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Lu Yumo shouted at the top of his lungs, interrupting Xu Wei¡¯s carefulness. He said resolutely,¡±¡±How can a noob like you, who doesn¡¯t y a game for a million years and gets a headshot the moment he does, understand the great change from a gaming God to a behind ¨C the ¨C scenes nner and then to the founder of apany?!¡± ¡°But ...¡± Xu Wei felt so wronged. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±You¡¯ve been talking to me for three days, talking to me until three or four in the morning. I have to get up at seven in the morning to do my skincare ... At eighto¡¯ clock, you knocked on my door on time and asked me to memorize it, to see if I remember the professional terms you saidst night ...¡± The more Xu Wei spoke, the more she choked up. Really, no one had ever treated her like this. Lu Yumo had done it. If she didn¡¯t want to quickly integrate into her daughter¡¯s circle, why would Xu Wei be like this? Lu Yumo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he met Lu Jingqing¡¯s death re. However, he regained his senses in the next second and said in a righteous manner,¡± ¡°I let you understand because director Liu came to visit my house two days ago and asked about my sister¡¯s identity. As her parents, you stammered and if you didn¡¯t know, you would have thought that Fu Zhi was a mentally disabled child you bought from human traffickers!¡± Lu Yumo didn¡¯t know if other people would dislike the cucumber that was stained with his saliva, but he did. He changed his head to a clean one and took a bite.¡±Moreover, you guys should know that Zhizhi started ying games when she was seven. I¡¯m already 18, so why can¡¯t I y professional games?¡± ¡°Professionalpetitions are youth rice.¡± Lu Jingqing sat on the sofa and looked at Lu Yumo coldly.¡±Zhizhi started ying games when she was seven, and quit when she was eight. Even an eight ¨C year ¨C old child can understand this, but you can¡¯t even understand it when you¡¯re eighteen. Aren¡¯t you showing off to me after you¡¯re done?¡± Lu Yumo was speechless. Lu Yumo was stumped for a moment, and then he started toin, feel dissatisfied, and suffocate. He said that when Fu Zhi yed games at the age of seven, Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing would praise her. However, before Fu Zhi reached this price, Lu Jingqing would beat him up in the head whenever he yed games and skipped sses with his team¡¯s ssmates to train in the inte cafe. He just didn¡¯t want to learn. He was not cut out for studying. Therefore, after Fu Zhi¡¯s identity was exposed, other than being proud and in disbelief, he excitedly ran to the Lu family¡¯s ancestral grave and sang a song for his ancestors. He felt that he had to tell his parents about the identity of the professional yer, riman Zhizhi. He had used Fu Zhi to subtly test the two of them for three days. However, up to this day, he still received a negative answer. The anger in Lu Yumo¡¯s mind surged when it didn¡¯t work out. His chest felt like it was being roasted by charcoal because he was holding his breath. (newn0vel.0rg)The words that came out of his mouth didn¡¯t go through his brain before they blurted out,¡± ¡°What youthful rice? you just look down on me! You think I¡¯m useless, that I can¡¯t do anything, that I can¡¯t leave you for anything! I¡¯m not good at my studies and you want me to learn, but what about Lu Yushen? He didn¡¯t need to learn anything since he was young, and whenever he fell sick, you and my mom would want to stay by his side 24 hours a day without sleeping!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been biased towards me since I was young and always revolve around Lu Yushen. Have you ever stopped me from getting first ce in kindergarten? You gave all your energy to your younger son. Lu Yushen has been fighting with me for toys since we were young, and you asked me to give in to him. You said that he was my younger brother and that I had to take care of him because he was sick! Now that Lu Yushen¡¯s almost recovered, you guys think that there¡¯s nothing for you to manage him anymore, so you¡¯re starting to interfere in my Affairs and my life again!¡± His only hobby was to y professional games. He didn¡¯t understand why. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the talent and skill, nor was it that he was in a rebellious period with his family. All men had to have their own careers. Didn¡¯t lu Jingqing do the same thing? Can¡¯t he y games? Lu Yumo concluded,¡±you¡¯re the famous double standard in China!¡± Lu Yumo felt extremely aggrieved. The point was that he felt that no one could understand his grievances. However, this was the first time the Lu family had such an argument. Because of Xu Wei, there had never been any big disputes between father and son, mother and son, and brothers. Lu Yumo¡¯s words, apart from being heart ¨C piercing, were also a provocation that was a gamble. This made Lu Jingqing, who was originally in a good mood, say coldly,¡±¡±If I don¡¯t care about you, did you grow up on wind? Are you ming me for not beating you up since you were young and for not disciplining you well? Do you think that I didn¡¯t educate you well enough and didn¡¯t care enough about you when you got zero?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault, okay?!¡± Lu Jingqing raised his voice and Lu Yumo was not to be outdone either. He shouted even more ferociously for no reason. He had never felt more aggrieved than he was now.¡±It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t know the right person, I didn¡¯t meet the right person, I yed the lute to a cow, I was cold and miserable. I shouldn¡¯t have been born. I should have practiced boxing in my mother¡¯s womb back then and miscarried myself. You¡¯d be satisfied then!¡± When Xu Wei saw that Lu Jingqing¡¯s expression had changed and that he was about to get up and battle with Lu Yumo, she immediately straightened her back, stood up, and stopped the fight.¡±¡±Don¡¯t quarrel, don¡¯t quarrel! I¡¯ll discuss with your dad about ying in professionalpetitions. You¡¯re still so young, and it¡¯ll be hard for you to find a job without an education. You too, Jingqing, it¡¯s already noon, don¡¯t hit the child, eat first!¡± ¡°Even if I starve to death or jump down from a building, I won¡¯t eat a mouthful of rice from the Lu family! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll run away from home in ten minutes. You don¡¯t have to care about me!¡± After Lu Yumo finished his threat, he ran upstairs in his limited ¨C edition Pikachu slippers with tears and snot. When she ran to the corner of the stairs, she fell to the ground as expected. Lu Yumo forced himself up and looked up at the sky at a 45 ¨C degree angle, not letting his tears fall. Fu Zhi opened the ss door, changed into slippers, and walked in. When Lu Yumo heard the sound of footsteps, he did not even turn his head. He immediately put his arm behind his back and said in a heart ¨C wrenching voice,¡±¡±No! Don¡¯t chase me! Don¡¯te, let me calm down! I¡¯ve grown up and I want to have my own life!¡± Everyone who had witnessed the entire process was speechless. Lu Yumo wiped his tears and ran back into the house. Xu Wei looked at her son¡¯s back and felt ufortable. She looked at her husband¡¯s face and felt afraid. She looked at her daughter who had juste back and was travel ¨C worn, and she was surprised and distressed. The seven emotions and six desires involved were too great, so her eyes werepletely dark. She fainted in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. Fu Zhi was about to help her up when Xu Wei suddenly opened her eyes, stood up straight and moonwalked back, murmuring,¡±No, I can¡¯t faint.¡± This family still needed her to maintain peace! As the pir of the family, she had to hold on! Xu Wei clenched her fists. It was rare that she didn¡¯t arrange for Fu Zhi to cook or take her upstairs to wash up. Instead, she said,¡±Zhizhi, let Liu make you something to eat first. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see Yumo.¡± Fu Zhi noticed the dark circles under Xu Wei¡¯s eyes and her unsteady steps. She sighed.¡±I¡¯ll go, mom. I¡¯ll go see big brother.¡± As she said this, she ced her bag on the sofa. She noticed Lu Yushen¡¯s dejection when he lowered his eyes. She pursed her lips and avoided ye Jiu, quietly cing a milk candy in Lu Yushen¡¯s hand. There was a small white Rabbit on the milk candy in his palm. Lu Yushen was a little sad. He wanted to pull Fu Zhi aside and ask her if he was really like what Lu Yumo said, affecting his life for more than ten years, causing him tock his parents ¡®love and receive unfair treatment. However, when she thought of Lu Yumo¡¯s words, she retracted her hand that was stretched out in the air. Fu Zhi smiled in Lu Yushen¡¯s direction. When she passed by Lu Jingqing, she thought for a moment and said,¡±¡±Big brother definitely has to finish high school. If it¡¯s a professionalpetition, there¡¯s a university nowadays that can add points to the college entrance examination by ying professionalpetitions. He won¡¯t waste his time. I¡¯ve told mom about this ...¡± Xu Wei was cue and immediately nodded.¡±I said it, I said it! He also said that although professionalpetition is a youthful thing, Yumo can still find other jobs after college ...¡± After that, Fu Zhi handed Lu Jingqing over to Xu Wei to exin. She walked to the second floor. Lu Yumo was preparing the clothes, pants, and credit card that he was going to bring when he left home. Fu Zhi was far away from his room and could hear his forbearing and strong sobs, like a little wife who was angry and wanted to go back to her mother¡¯s house. Fu Zhi pushed open Lu Yumo¡¯s door. At this moment, Lu Yumo was picking out a cotton ¨C padded jacket.¡±Lu Jingqing gave this to me two days ago. I don¡¯t want it. This is a joint ¨C Name gift from Lu Jingqing for my birthday. I don¡¯t want it either ...¡± He wanted to be strong. After picking for a long time, he got angry with Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing and picked up a coat that ye Jiu had given him. Just as he was about to put it into the box, Fu Zhi said,¡±¡±Ye Jiu and father asked for the money to buy this jacket.¡± Lu Yumo was speechless. Lu Yumo was furious. He pounded the wall with one hand.¡±Ye Jiu is living off her elders. How disappointing!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. After he was done, he realized that the voice behind him was very familiar. He turned around in disbelief and scanned Fu Zhi up and down with his red and swollen eyes that were like x ¨C rays.¡±Zhizhi?!¡± His eyes were filled with surprise, like the excitement of finding an old me after being abused by a newly ¨C wedded husband. His eyes were full of hope as he pounced on Fu Zhi and held her hand.¡±Zhizhi! Take me away! Lu Jingqing makes me feel suffocated. They¡¯ve never been fair. I want to go with you to the professional league. Birds can fly in the sky, and fish can jump in the sea!¡±

 Chapter 651 - Lu Yumoâ€™s resentment

    <h4>Chapter 651: Lu Yumo¡¯s resentment</h4>

    Fu Zhi was speechless. How could she take him away? She had already decided to retire after showing off her high ¨C end operations! Fu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the dejected Lu Yumo, then at the few game consoles in his suitcase, and silently pushed away Lu Yumo¡¯s hand that was holding her. She rejected him gently but decisively,¡±¡±I¡¯m not leaving, so you can¡¯t fly or jump. Looking at your grades, if you join Team dusk, you can only go to team two to clean up. ¡± As she said this, she was afraid that Lu Yumo would not believe her, so she nodded affirmatively to make her words more credible. Lu Yumo, whose heart had been stabbed, was speechless. Seeing that Lu Yumo didn¡¯t say anything, Fu Zhi took it as if he had heard her. She took out the only can of yogurt in his suitcase and the bank card she had given Lu Yumo earlier. Fu Zhi took a sip of the yogurt and ced it on the table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yumo was stunned. He watched helplessly as Fu Zhi destroyed his confidence in running away from home. He lost all hope and felt as if the sky had copsed. His leg no longer had the strength to support him. He staggered two steps back weakly, as if thest straw of life in his hand had been stripped. He fell to the ground and shut himself up. ¡°My father doesn¡¯t love me, and my mother doesn¡¯t love me. When my sister takes the bank card, I¡¯m like a little cabbage in the field ...¡± She muttered with a pale face. The 18 ¨C year ¨C old teenager had mboyant eyes. He should have been arrogant and domineering, but at this moment, his whole face was wet with tears. He looked a little like a dog that had been abandoned by its owner by the roadside trash can. Her whole body was wet from the rain, and only a pair of wet dog eyes could be seen, looking at you pitifully. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t hear what he was mumbling, only hearing him sigh. She felt that he didn¡¯t seem to realize the core value of ying professionally, so she said,¡±ying professionally isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± Doggie raised his little head and looked at his sister. His sister said,¡±that group of teammates of mine. When Xinghe and the others came out to y professionally, their family members didn¡¯t agree either. They made a big fuss about it. They said that they were not doing their proper job.¡± At that time, we didn¡¯t have a formalpetition like today. If we won a few rounds and won the championship, it would only be 50000 Yuan, and it had to be divided among a group of people. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s also in these few years that e ¨C Sports has be more and more formal. Parents have a better understanding of this industry and the voices of opposition have lessened. If you were still in Xinghe, faced with ack of fans and a bleak future, you wouldn¡¯t be under this much pressure. ¡± Gou Gou sniffed softly.¡±Real men are not afraid of pressure!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think you can handle the pressure.¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t even need to talk about things that happened long ago. Just the time when Zhou Tingting was pregnant, Lu Yumo had already broken down.¡±You¡¯re usually too childish. ying a game requires a flexible mind, precise operations, and the ability to grasp the overall situation of the team. Moreover, professional yers usually retire before they reach thirty years old. ¡± How could he retire? if he didn¡¯t have any shares in the club, or if he changed his career to be a team coach for a while, it was no different from being unemployed. It was not that Lu Yumo could not earn enough money to spend in this life during the years he yed inpetitions. It was just that for parents like Lu Jingqing, thirty years old was the golden age for a man to start his career. Lu Jingqing could not ept watching Lu Yumo¡¯s career die out. Lu Yumo refused to admit it. ¡°I can still film under bridges after I retire. I can set up a fortune ¨C telling stall and even help primary school students with supplementary lessons. As long as I¡¯m willing to work, there will be a top schr in my field. I can still live afortable life after I retire!¡± Film ¨C pasting, fortune ¨C telling, supplementary lessons ... Fu Zhi looked at Lu Yumo, who was like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water. He could even boast about such things.¡±Based on your junior high school diploma and two years of repetition, you¡¯re still not qualified to leave high school?¡± Lu Yumo was speechless. Lu Yumo opened his mouth. He felt that his sister was not on his side at all. On the contrary, she was looking down on him openly. He was anxious, he was angry, he was furious, he couldn¡¯t say a word to refute! Because he realized that he seemed to be quite uncultured! ¡°Then I¡¯m going to y the game!¡± Lu Yumo sobbed, felt wronged, and acted coquettishly. He felt that if Fu Zhi did not stand on his side in this family, he would be finished. Hence, he panicked and reached out to pull on Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve. The fierce man shook her clothes and said,¡±¡±Zhizhi, I want to have apetition! The branches are helping others!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yumo¡¯s repronouncing really made Fu Zhi feel disgusted. Fu Zhi coughed lightly and avoided Lu Yimo¡¯s warm gaze.¡±I¡¯m not stopping you frompeting.¡± Fu Zhi felt that Lu Yumo couldn¡¯t understand those indirect words, so she went straight to the point.¡±What I mean is that you¡¯re an individual and have the thought of choosing your own life. However, when you make your choice, you shouldn¡¯t give up on your studies.¡± Was Lu Yumo stupid? It was undeniable that he was not smart. However, it would be impossible for him to graduate from high school and enter a second ¨C tier or even first ¨C tier University. It was purely because he didn¡¯t want to take the test. ¡°My suggestion is,¡± Fu Zhi said her opinion, not that she was dictatorial and focused on Lu Yumo¡¯s needs.¡±You should get into a University. It¡¯s good for your future.¡± When Xinghe was your age, he had already been in a first tier University for more than a year. ¡± Lu Yumo was a little hesitant. Fu Zhi was very suspicious of his purpose in ying the game.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you said you wanted to y professional games just because you didn¡¯t want to study?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Yumo couldn¡¯t take the provocation and rebutted Fu Zhi. ¡°But I don¡¯t think my grades are good enough,¡± he said.¡±Instead of spending time on things that don¡¯t get me anything in return, I might as well y more games and train.¡± Oh, then Fu Zhi could tell Lu Yimo with certainty.¡±¡±If you go to your current team, you¡¯ll only take in members from the second team, unlike the first team, where you can y directly on the field. They won¡¯t give you much chance to train.¡± ¡°Then what about me?¡± Lu Yumo didn¡¯t take the lead.¡±I¡¯m aiming for the peak right from the start.¡± Fu Zhi watched as Lu Yumo started off with a bed and followed up with a dream. She took out the report card on the table and looked at it. The results on the report card could be described as terrible. No wonder her brother wanted to drop out of school. With this result, an ordinary person would score higher than this even if they drew on the test paper with their eyes closed. ¡°How about this, you¡¯lle to ss twenty ¨C one and study hard. Song Fang has scored 85 points and above in the past few tests. As long as you take notes and get into the top 500 in the next test, and continue to improve, you¡¯ll be allowed to participate in professionalpetitions.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lu Yumo thought of Fu Zhi¡¯s tutoring methods. She could even turn a stupid bird into an Eagle. His eyes lit up and then dimmed.¡±But can mom and dad be the same?¡± ¡°Why do you think they won¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°... Um, it¡¯s just ...¡± Lu Yumo didn¡¯t know what to say. He rubbed his hair in frustration.¡±I feel like ... They¡¯ve nned out my life for me. They want me to take over thepany and support Lu Yushen!¡± Inheriting thepany and supporting Lu Yushen ... Every word that Lu Yumo said shocked Fu Zhi.¡±So you¡¯re the ordinary and confident man that the inte says you are?¡± Lu Yumo, the honest man, was speechless. Lu Yumo was hurt for a moment. He could feel Fu Zhi¡¯s malice and felt even more wronged. He felt that Fu Zhi did not understand him. Actually, he didn¡¯t want to think badly of his parents. Lu Yumo lowered his head and sped his hands together.¡±When I was eight years old, Lu Yushen¡¯s illness acted up. He liked to bang his head against the wall and shout. At that time, when dad went to the office, mom would always surround Lu Yushen and take him to the hospital to take care of him.¡± ¡°But I want to be alone at the Lu family¡¯s Vi. The Lu family¡¯s Vi is so big, and I¡¯ll be scared at night too. I told mom that if I can¡¯t take care of my brother and me at the same time, can I apany my brother and me for a day? I want to go to the amusement park with her. She agreed. However, on the way, she received a call from the nanny saying that her brother was not feeling well. She left me alone and threw me to the driver before rushing out to take care of him. ¡± ¡°I felt wronged and went to ask her. She said that my brother was sick and I needed her to care for him. When we lived in the old house, grandma was the same. Whenever little brother was sick and cried, she would pinch me and tell little brother that his illness was because I had absorbed too much nutrients from mother¡¯s stomach, causing little brother to have no nutrients. She told him not to cry and to help him hit me. ¡± When he was young, Lu Yumo would always make a fuss, thinking that he received too little love and care. He didn¡¯t understand what illness Lu Yushen had. He only knew that Lu Yushen would shout and scream, which made him very scared. However, as the older brother, perhaps all children had that kind of responsibility in their hearts to protect their younger brother. However, this innate sense of responsibility eventually came from the rtives around her, even her parents, who said casually,¡¯your brother is sick, you have to take care of him, give way to him¡¯,¡¯your brother used to be such a smart child, but it¡¯s a pity that his life is ruined. You have to study hard and take care of him for the rest of his life¡¯,¡¯your brother seems to be crying, what¡¯s the matter? wait a moment, I have to go see your brother¡¯. Lu Yumo was a little disgusted and even resentful. Lu Yushen was sick, but what did that have to do with him? Was he the one who made Lu Yushen sick? Why did Lu Yushen have to spend his entire life taking care of his younger brother when he was sick and couldn¡¯t talk or socialize? Lu Yushen clearly fell on his own and got sick, but his grandmother still carried him and coaxed him, saying that his little brother fell on this t ground and she brought him to hit him. Was it because Lu Yushen was a smart child before he got sick that grandma liked him so much and hoped that he would get better? What about him? Just because she was bad at her studies and had no abilities, she deserved to be ndered? Lu Yumo would feel aggrieved too. At his age, he should have been holding hands with girls and eating spicy sticks like the other students. It was because of Lu Yushen that he had suffered from early cold violence! He didn¡¯t like Lu Yushen and hated Fu Zhi who came to the Lu family even more. He subconsciously felt that the love in this family was clearly not enough, so why should he take out an extra share to give to an outsider? Fu Zhi looked up at him. Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes reddened, as if he felt embarrassed to tell his sister, who was younger than him, the thoughts that had been suppressed in his heart for so many years. He then realized his previousints. He hurriedly looked away. He didn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to think that he was petty and didn¡¯t have the masculinity of a man, so he changed his words.¡±But, but these are actually my thoughts when I was young ... I didn¡¯t know anything when I was young, and my mind was more fragile. Now, my mind is actually very strong ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Before Lu Yumo could finish his sentence, a pair of slender arms wrapped around him, and a Milky ¨C smelling body came close to him. Before he could react, he was hugged by Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi¡¯s fingertips patted his shoulder and she was very close to him. The young man sat on the ground, and the little girl he used to be knelt on the ground and bent over to hug him. The fragrant, soft, and warm embrace made the young man lose his focus for a moment, and his eyes inexplicably felt bitter.¡±Who, who¡¯s crying ...¡± He suddenly felt even more aggrieved. He didn¡¯t intend to cry, but the moment she hugged him, he couldn¡¯t stop his tears.¡±You¡¯re so annoying ... Why did you suddenly hug me ...¡± He grumbled softly, but his tone sounded more like he was overjoyed. Fu Zhi thought for a moment.¡±I think you want me to hug you.¡± She said,¡±your expression just now was a little like a lost puppy.¡± Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes sparkled even more. He buried his head in Fu Zhi¡¯s white knitted top and said in a muffled voice,¡±I didn ¡®t.¡± He didn¡¯t want to hug her. ¡°I¡¯m already a big kid, I don¡¯t care about these things. I¡¯m not weak at all. ¡± Fu Zhi hummed in acknowledgment, not knowing if she had heard him. However, at this time, Fu Zhi, who understood the ways of the world, knew that she couldn¡¯t expose Lu Yimo. When Lu Yumo¡¯s mood had mostly calmed down, she coaxed him,¡±when I came back, I heard from Xinghe that the team is also recruiting new yers for thepetition this year. When I confirm the time, I¡¯ll bring you to give it a try.¡± Actually, with Lu Yumo¡¯s hand speed and operational awareness, Fu Zhi would have recruited him directly if he was still in team dusk without going throughyers of selection. However, it was different now. She had retired for many years, and she was not the one ying the game, so it was not good to get in through the back door. ¡°I know the time.¡± Lu Yumo knew better than Fu Zhi. He wiped his tears and said,¡±¡±Next week, all the big clubs will start to recruit young trainees. They¡¯ve even arranged for these young trainees to participate in professional esportspetition variety shows. They only need to train for a month before the results are out. I want to go and see it then.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you then.¡± On this side, Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo were talking and the atmosphere was very good. On the other side, Xu Wei, who was standing outside the door and was about toe in to bring hot milk to the two children, stopped in her tracks. She had heard Lu Yumo¡¯s words. His face turned pale for a moment. For a long period of time after her younger son fell sick, she neglected the life of her elder son because of her younger son, and she couldn¡¯t treat him equally. The images of her being a qualified mother became clearer. She had thought that thepensation after the incident would be able to make up for the emotional void during that period, but ...

 Chapter 652 - Ouyang family registration

    <h4>Chapter 652: Ouyang family registration</h4>

    Xu Wei left Lu Yumo¡¯s room. Her footsteps were a little unsteady, and she felt ufortable in a daze. Of the two children in the family, the eldest son was in good health and was cheerful and optimistic. The younger son¡¯s grades were very good, but he suddenly fell ill. She was worried and frightened. She was afraid that something would happen to her younger son without her knowledge. Naturally, she gave more heart and love to her younger son. Xu Wei felt very guilty towards Yu mo, but Yu Shen¡¯s illness didn¡¯t get better for a day, a month, a year, three years ... It didn¡¯t get better. The guilt in her heart eventually turned into the hard work and fatigue of taking care of her younger son. She always felt that only girls needed the love of a family more. Boys seemed to have their own world. Moreover ... Lu Yumo was so mischievous. He was always involved in fights in school. Every time her parents were called, the child who was beaten cried, and Xu Wei cried too. She felt tired and at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what to do to make her eldest son less worried. She told him that this family was in a difficult situation now. Her brother was sick, and her mother had to take care of him every day until the early morning without being able to rest. However, now that he thought about it. What did Lu Yumo¡¯s parents say when they found him? He was just over Xu Wei¡¯s waist. When he stood in the office and saw her cry, he felt uneasy and helpless. He pulled on the sleeve of his Blue School uniform and tried to stand on his tiptoes to wipe Xu Wei¡¯s tears.¡±Don ¡®t, don¡¯t cry.¡± He used a lot of strength to wipe the tears from the corners of Xu Wei¡¯s eyes onto the sleeves of his school uniform. It was as if he knew for a moment what an unforgivable thing he had done. His eyes were red like a rabbit ¡®s, and even his voice was hoarse.¡±Mom, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t dare to do it again ... I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t fight on purpose to make youe and see me again ... I won¡¯t be jealous of my little brother anymore, wuu ...¡± He promised and wailed again. It was as if the secret in her heart, along with the shame that she found hard to say, had all melted into the tears that kept falling. But what did he do wrong? He did all this to get the attention of the adults. The real faulty in the fact that the Lu family had never properly coordinated the rtionship between the elders and the children, which was why Lu Yumo had gone to the extreme. Xu Wei pushed the door open with a heavy heart. In the room, Lu Jingqing was looking at the information about the top teams in the glory suit. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ve done some research. Being a professional is a way out, and it¡¯s also a child¡¯s dream.¡± As soon as Xu Wei entered the room, she told him firmly,¡±¡±My son, I¡¯m going to send him to y in professionalpetitions! I want to be his fan!¡± She was sobbing and sobbing. Lu Jingqing noticed that something was wrong with her. He turned around and as expected, his eyes met his wife¡¯s Red eyes. He frowned and realized that something was wrong.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did he have topete and be a fan now? ¡°I heard from Yumo and Zhizhi that the training matches for the big teams have already started. If we miss this vige, we don¡¯t know if we can wait for Yumo in the next vige. When the timees, you¡¯lle with me to support him in the audience. We¡¯ll give him a surprise and apany him. ¡± As for the pink Girl, Xu Wei wiped her tears and fidgeted with her fingers as she said to Lu Jingqing,¡±I¡¯ve made Yumo suffer in the past. Even a brash child like Yumo would feel sad about it. It¡¯s my fault. If I can¡¯t make it up to him, I¡¯ll be a better person from now on. I n to ...¡± ¡ª¡ª Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing discussed for the entire night. The next day, Lu Yumo received news that he could y in the professional league. However, Fu Zhi was even more confused than him. ¡°Please sign up for this. You don¡¯t have to go to school after the end of the semester. You can go directly to the Ouyang family for training.¡± In the elegant coffee shop. Fu Zhi looked at the man in front of her, who was elegantly sipping his tea. His eyes behind the gold frame were sharp and cunning. He put the teacup by his hand and pushed the phone forward. His voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all of your designs, and I¡¯ve been improving rapidly. However, the things he drew were not particrly professional, and it was easy to misdraw. This might require some systematic training. ¡± Fu Zhi looked down. On the phone ced beside Ouyang Feng¡¯s hand, there was a very meticulous but unreliable recruitment message. How should he describe this recruitment information? Perhaps it was because Ouyang Feng had made up this story overnight, so the content was not only gaudy, but it was also suspected of giarizing some big ¨C Name recruitment quotes: ¡°Do you want your child to grow taller? Do you want your child to be healthy? Do you want your child to earn more than a million a month in ten days? Here, age wasn¡¯t the limit. Happiness was the pursuit. As long as you enter the Ouyang family¡¯s training camp, you will be able to find the meaning of your existence!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi returned the phone, cold and ruthless.¡±I¡¯m sorry, thank you for the invitation.¡± She stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don ¡®t.¡± Ouyang Feng pulled on Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve.¡±ssmate, ssmate! Look again! Ouyang family, the starting point of dreams, Ouyang family, forge the furnace of sess!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Zhi pulled her hand out again.¡±You can squat at the door and ask the dogs on the side of the road if they believe you.¡± If the wind wanted to leave, how could the tree keep it? Ouyang Feng was extremely anxious.¡±I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± Fu Zhi did not stop. ¡°Ten million!¡± Fu Zhi walked even faster. ¡± 100 million!¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t slow down her pace. ¡°Three hundred million!¡± Ouyang Feng¡¯s heart was bleeding. Fu Zhi started to run as fast as the wind. ¡°One billion! Is one billion still not enough?¡± Fu Zhi was able to fly on the wind and fire wheels. ¡°... Two billion! I really can¡¯t go any higher than two billion!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s foot twisted. He staggered on the ground and twisted his foot exaggeratedly, unable to walk. She was helpless, but she had no choice. The other party had given him too much. Fu Zhi slowly walked back to Ouyang Feng and sat down.¡±I know you¡¯re a principal. You only earn a million a year. Let¡¯s put it this way, I¡¯m not actually greedy for your money. ¡± The main reason was that Fu Zhi felt that Ouyang Feng didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who had two billion. ¡°Hehe.¡± Ouyang Feng really couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll go and sign up. I know that the Ouyang family has a subsidiarypany that does gun research under their name. It¡¯s called something like rapid light. Put thispany under my name and give me one billion.¡± The full name of thepany that Fu Zhi mentioned was swift light technology. It was a subsidiary that the Ouyang family had spent more than ten years of hard work on, using the most cutting ¨C edge technology to develop. It had been losing money in the past few years, and now it had just begun to make a profit online, quietly making a lot of money. The current valuation was already hundreds of millions! Fu Zhi, on the other hand, asked for the best one the moment she opened her mouth! And another billion! ¡°Dream on!¡± Ouyang Feng rejected. ¡°Farewell.¡± Fu Zhi turned around and continued walking. ¡°Wait! Wait a moment! How about this, how about this ... I¡¯ll give you thepany, but one billion won¡¯t do, one billion definitely won¡¯t do. ¡± Ouyang Feng felt as if someone was digging out his flesh and blood. He wanted to kneel down in front of this little ancestor.¡±The Ouyang family doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. However, xunguang is mine. I can give it to you. Any other requests will damage the other elders ¡®interests and be rejected.¡± Because he was poor, he humbly observed Fu Zhi¡¯s expression, afraid that she would run away.¡±Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Fu Zhi, who had left confidently, sat back in her chair in shock.¡±Go and settle the procedures for me in the afternoon. Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± Ouyang Feng was speechless. He didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly felt that Fu Zhi only wanted this subsidiarypany from the beginning and not these insignificant things. She had yed him fair and square. But it didn¡¯t matter. No matter whether Fu Zhicheng admitted it or not, he was still Fu Zhi¡¯s master. As the old saying goes,¡¯a master is a father¡¯. He would just take it as giving his inheritance to his daughter who had no blood rtionship with him in advance. ¡°You have to register at the base I took you tost time. Are you sure you don¡¯t need me to go with you this afternoon?¡± Ouyang Feng followed Fu Zhi out of the caf¨¦. ¡°You¡¯d better go to thepany first. I don¡¯t feel safe with just an IOU.¡± Ouyang Feng was speechless. Could he still be shameless? Fu Zhi didn¡¯t care and rejected coldly. She turned around and went to the base. Ouyang Feng drove calmly. Halfway there, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to tell Fu Zhi. There were two entrances to this registration. One was for a gun designer, and the other was for a training registration that waspletely simr to a bodyguard and a professional runner! The former received education in the Ouyang family¡¯s base and only needed to use his brain to paint. Thetter had to get up early and train at night every day, fighting with people with real knives and guns! In theter stages, he might go to the base to control the group of violent mechanical beasts! It was life ¨C threatening! Ouyang Feng only wanted Fu Zhi to go to the firearms design side to hold back Ouyang ya and the elders behind her, so that they would not elect Ouyang ya to inherit the Ouyang family and divide the silk of the Ouyang family. Ouyang Feng quickly called Fu Zhi, but Fu Zhi¡¯s phone showed that she was in line. He tried a few times, but it didn¡¯t work. Ouyang Feng was annoyed and decided to stop the fight. Both registration offices had a Registrar, and below the nose was the mouth. Wouldn¡¯t fu Zhi know what to sign up for if she went to ask? Ouyang Feng¡¯s thoughts were pretty good. Fu Zhi asked a good question. The first entrance to the base was the registration office. Under the scorching sun, the snow melted. It was thest day of registration, and there were not many people at the registration area. There were only two Registrar officers left. Fu Zhi noticed that the sign closest to her read,¡±substitute teacher, one ¨C to ¨C one tutoring, offline Q & A, million question bank, free to roam, time limit, 9999 Yuan per lesson, help you be the best gun designer in China!¡± The gun didn¡¯t matter anymore. Fu Zhihua was the one who was shocked.¡±This costs money?¡± ¡°Howe this doesn¡¯t cost money?¡± The Registrar was also shocked.¡±Youngdy, you¡¯re still so young, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re freeloading?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°Is there a discount?¡± Fu Zhi asked. ¡°It¡¯s the start of the school season, little girl. There are a lot of people lining up behind you for sses. I¡¯ve broken my bones with 9999, and you¡¯ve given me 60 lessons. Why don¡¯t you just give me 500000?¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± She felt that she should drop out on the spot. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She turned around and was about to leave when the Registrar on the other side waved at her.¡±Hey, girl, it¡¯s free here! Food, drinks, pooping, and sleeping are also included! Are you going to report it or not?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Yes!¡± Then, she paused and asked suspiciously,¡±is this also a one ¨C on ¨C one free game?¡± ¡°No, my hodgepodge is a test of hands ¨C on ability. It¡¯s a group of people attending sses together.¡± The Registrar had said that he hadn¡¯t seen a girl in the training camp for more than half a year, so he had to poach her no matter what! If he was poached, everyone would be more motivated to train when they saw the girl! The Registrar at the side looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction andpared her height and altitude. He pursed his lips and felt that she was going to be tricked. He was about to say something when the Registrar at the training camp red at her. He shut his mouth because of the other¡¯s fist. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t ask much. She just thought it was the difference between one ¨C on ¨C one and many ¨C on ¨C one, and handed in a personal information form without hesitation. Then, he stood in front of the red curtain and took a photo. The Registrar smiled and reminded her,¡±alright, I¡¯ll hand in the materials. You can just wait for the news by text.¡± Fu Zhi nodded and turned to leave. Not long after she left, the Registrar, who was in charge of gun design, changed his expression.¡±Aren¡¯t you messing around?¡± He questioned the Registrar at the training camp,¡±if you throw a girl in, will she be able to train with those people?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± The Registrar on the other side waved his hand.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. She might even be able to motivate everyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of enthusiasm. I mean, I heard that the elders have a dispute with young master Ouyang. This training ... On the surface, it¡¯s training, but in fact, it¡¯s an action to eliminate dissidents!¡± The Registrar¡¯s voice became lower and lower.¡±She¡¯s a woman. Who do you want her to team up with? Whose side are you on? No matter who she stands on, the other team will fight her with real weapons. When the timees, she¡¯ll have her arms and legs crippled ...¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± The Registrar on this side was scared silly. ¡°Why not? If anything happens to this person, your conscience will be at ease for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? I didn¡¯t ask her to sign up, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s greedy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Seeing that the Registrar opposite him was so agitated that his face was red and his neck was thick, the man was afraid of being beaten, so he did not say anything and reminded,¡±¡±I think there¡¯s a huge disparity in the strength of the participating teams this time. Young master Ouyang¡¯s men are all outstanding in gun design. Why don¡¯t you remind her to join the elders ¡®team ... There¡¯s still a chance of survival if she finds a man to back her up. ¡± ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know what other people were saying. Fu Zhi went back to the Lu family after signing up. Ouyang Feng asked her how the registration went. Fu Zhi was very assured of herself and made an ok gesture.¡±Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Then, he reminded Ouyang Feng,¡±you should also put more effort into handling my matters. Hurry up and transfer thepany.¡± Ouyang Feng, who really thought that Fu Zhi hadpleted the task, was very happy.¡±Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go and transfer thepany right away!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side, at the Lu family. Lu Yumo felt that something was strange at home recently. Ever since he was allowed to y in the professional league, he didn¡¯t know why but he didn¡¯t see Xu Wei, Lu Jingqing, or even Lu Yushen every day. Except for the three meals a day, they would look at each other with a tacit understanding and leave after eating. Lu Yumo felt a little ufortable. He stopped outside his parents ¡®bedroom.

 Chapter 653 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 653: Conflict </h4>

    The door of Xu Wei¡¯s room and Lu Jingqing¡¯s room were not tightly closed. There was a gap between the door and the warm morning sun could be seen through the gap. Lu Yumo looked at the tickets to thepetition in his hands. He was a little hesitant. These were the internal tickets for the team selectionpetition and the price was not public. Every contestant would be given two to three tickets by the organizer and their parents would be invited to watch the show live. When Lu Yumo signed up, Fu Zhi was the one who helped him. The organizer hoped that Fu Zhi could watch thepetition live, so they gave Lu Yumo ten tickets and asked him to bring some parents and ssmates so that he could think of a way to hook Fu Zhi up. Lu Yumo knew that he didn¡¯t need to say anything. After he signed up, Fu Zhi would find time toe and watch himpete. However, his parents ... Lu Yumo thought of Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing, who he hadn¡¯t interacted much with in the past few days. They were always hanging out with Lu Yushen and ye Jiu. If it was in the past, he would not have been so suspicious, but now, he was a little sensitive. He couldn¡¯t help but think that Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing didn¡¯t really want him to y professionally. Did they think that his son was disobedient, so they didn¡¯t n to care about him anymore? Lu Yumo felt ufortable, like a cat¡¯s paw. Even though he was afraid that his thoughts woulde true, he still wanted to confirm it. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. At this moment, there was a sudden discussion in the room, mixed with the sound of stic and wooden boards hitting each other. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this Saturday. This Saturday morning, we¡¯ll go to the DIY shop I told you about. No matter what yourpany or your ssmates have to do, you have to settle my and Yushen¡¯s business first! This was a serious matter! No one can dy this!¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice could be clearly heard through the gap between the door. Lu Jingqing seemed to be in a difficult position,¡¯...Saturday? But I heard from Zhizhi that Yumo is going to thepetition this Saturday. The parents of the other contestants are going with him, right? We¡¯re not going to the scene with him?¡± Lu Yushen shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want to go with big brother.¡± Ye Jiu chimed in,¡±he¡¯s already a grown man. He can definitely walk on his own. There¡¯s no point in following him.¡± Xu Wei also advised Lu Jingqing,¡±I think it¡¯s better for us to just do our own things. Since Yushen wants to go to the DIY shop on Saturday, we¡¯d better apany Yushen first and follow his thoughts ...¡± Xu Wei¡¯s voice was very gentle, and she spoke at a moderate pace. However, when these words fell into Lu Yumo¡¯s ears, they were like the cold wind of winter. It chilled his heart, and his entire body stiffened as he trembled! He didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. The moment he turned around, ayer of red mist appeared in his eyes. His steps were fast and slow as he ran all the way up the stairs to his door. He crawled in and pressed his back against the door. The strength in his legs weakened bit by bit. Finally, he squatted down weakly by the door. He felt very angry, resentful, and unwilling, but in the end, all of it turned into grievances. He had to y on Saturday. He could feel Xu Wei¡¯s desire to apany Lu Yushen. She didn¡¯t want to watch the talent show with him. Actually, he should have known that he was always disobedient and made mistakes in everything he did in this family. His academic results weren¡¯t good. After repeating for two years, he was still a long way from graduation. Every day, he only thought about going to the inte cafe and didn¡¯t do anything serious. He seemed to be out of touch with the outstanding children. From him and Lu Yushen, one could see the difference in the world. He clearly knew ... His father had told him not to y games, but he didn¡¯t listen. The path he took did not allow him to see results. Perhaps his family only allowed him to try because of his sister¡¯s outstanding and academic achievements. However, he was delusional and even licked his face. When his family members were the most unwilling to pay attention to him, he went up to them and made them go to the scene to cheer for him as if he was dreaming. He felt so wronged that Lu Yumo felt that his dream was too absurd. What did it matter if his parents didn¡¯t go to the venue to cheer him on? Since they liked Lu Yushen more and wanted to be with him more, he would be alone. He had a sister anyway. He didn¡¯t care if his parents went to the venue to cheer for him! ¡ª¡ª On the other side. In Xu Wei¡¯s room, she heard footsteps passing by the door. She was worried, so she quickly ran forward and opened the door cautiously. The door wasn¡¯t wide open, just a small gap. Xu Wei¡¯s fingertips pulled the edge of the door frame, and her small head first popped out and looked around. He was secretly observing the NPCs. Finally, he looked around and saw Mrs. Zhang carrying a te of fruit upstairs. He heaved a sigh of relief, but then said with a little worry,¡±¡±Mrs. Zhang, did you see anyone walk past my room when you were upstairs?¡± ¡°No, Madam. I didn¡¯t see anyone when I went upstairs.¡± After a pause, under Xu Wei¡¯s puzzled gaze, Auntie Zhang continued,¡±I came upstairs to clean up and went down to cut some fruit just now. I¡¯ve been here the whole time and didn¡¯t see anyone!¡± Only then did Xu Wei rx. She nodded and took the fruit. Like a thief again, she quickly closed the door and ran back into the room. She continued,¡±The support boards you guys made definitely can¡¯t be used. I¡¯ve supported so many brothers, but I¡¯ve never seen a support board that¡¯s so good. We still have to go to the DIY shop that Yu Shen mentioned. Although it can only be shipped on Saturday, I have seen that the quality is very different from ours. ¡± She paused for a moment and continued.¡±It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t tell Yumo about this in advance. I wanted to give him a surprise. So, I took Yumo and left the house.¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s not a surprise. Besides, it¡¯s good that we don¡¯t go together.¡± Ye Jiu said,¡±Lu Yumo can¡¯t handle pressure. He suddenly created such a grand event, personally picked you up, and gave you a breakfast filled with love. He¡¯s touched and easily overthinks things. He¡¯s nervous before the game and is afraid that if he doesn¡¯t y well and you make him retire on the spot, it will affect his performance.¡± We¡¯ll wait for him toe on the field and give him a support. He¡¯ll be caught off guard, and at that moment, he¡¯ll be full of emotions and enter the game, not giving him time to think and be nervous. ¡± ¡ª¡ª This Saturday came very quickly. Every year, for this kind of reality show where the major teams chose their yers, only a few team coaches would go to the venue. At most, two more well ¨C known yers of a certain team woulde. Although reality shows didn¡¯t sound very reliable, it was also to satisfy the e ¨C Sports fans ¡®desire to develop and invest in the process of the yer¡¯s ability from nothing. During this process, e ¨C Sports fans could send gifts to their favorite yers or watch them. The organizers would decide for themselves whether they made a profit from the number of views and whether they wanted to continue doing this in the next season. Reality shows were actually very easy to nurture star yers. It was easy for good ¨C looking young men to gain a lot of girlfriend fans after the reality show was broadcast. However, there was still a difference between reality shows in the e ¨C Sports circle and reality shows that selected their idols. It was useless to attract fans just by looking good. In the end, one had to rely on strength. The location of the reality show was in city a, team evesting¡¯s training ground. Xu Wei and the others left the Lu family at six in the morning. Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo got into the car at half past six in the morning. After leaving the Lu family¡¯s Vi, it was a 30 to 40 ¨C minute drive to team evesting¡¯s training ground. It was a huge base built by investors who had invested a lot of money. The base was decorated in ck and white, looking high ¨C end and monotonous. All kinds of certificates of honor were hung in the corridor. The gate of the base opened automatically. When the staff at the door saw Fu Zhi, their eyes brightened. They immediately recognized that this was the VIP that coach Yuehua of team evesting wanted them to receive. They didn¡¯t even let Fu Zhi and Lu Yumo fill in the registration form and ran up.¡±Miss Fu, right?¡± Coach Yuehua asked me to arrange a private lounge for you. Would you like toe with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my big brother to register. ¡± Fu Zhi nced at the registration area. In previous years, there had been a lot of youth trainees who had signed up. This year¡¯s glory¡¯s 10th anniversary celebration, after the domestic team beat the foreign team and Caesar was punished by the Association for half a year, the top masters and live streamers in various districts in the country had grown like bamboo shoots after the rain. There were many who came to sign up. After arge number of them were eliminated, the two hundred or so people who remained had improved a lotpared to previous years. At this moment, these people had started filming at 6:30 in the morning. By 7:10, only half of the people had registered, and there were still about 50 to 60 people in line. ¡°There¡¯s no need to queue for this!¡± The staff member was enlightened.¡±We¡¯re all on the same side! Your big brother doesn¡¯t need to line up. Let him follow you to the lounge to rest for a while. Send me his personal information, I¡¯ll fill out the form for him. ¡± ¡°I can fill it out myself.¡± Without waiting for Fu Zhi to say anything, Lu Yumo, who was wearing sunsses, pursed his lips and said,¡±I¡¯m me. My sister is my sister. She doesn¡¯t have to share the privileges she earned with her own abilities with me. I¡¯ll follow the process that everyone else follows. I don¡¯t need to be special. ¡± The staff member was stunned. Then, Lu Yumo lowered his eyes and looked at Fu Zhi. His expression softened a little, but his voice was still a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll go fill out the form first. ¡± ¡°Do you want me to wait with you?¡± ¡°You can go to the lounge first. I can do it myself. I¡¯ll send you a message when it¡¯s my turn. ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked around and noticed that several contestants in the queue were looking over and whispering to each other. He moved closer to Fu Zhi, bent down, and put one hand on Fu Zhi¡¯s ear and his lips. He whispered as if he was whispering,¡±The best in the qualifiers this time has a prize of 10000 Yuan. I¡¯ll win the money back and buy you milk tea!¡± As he spoke, he clenched his fists and nodded in agreement. He looked like a big, cute dog. Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but touch his head.¡±Good luck then.¡± In the past, other than catching Fu Zhi in the act of an adulterer, Lu Yumo was not very confident in anything he did. Only in esports could Fu Zhi see his confidence. Fu Zhi felt that this was good. She secretly took a picture of Lu Yumo¡¯s background as he walked towards the registration area, then sent it to the ¡®support group¡¯ that had been set up at thest minute since Lu Yumo wasn¡¯t there. ¡ª¡ª Lu Yumo was at the end of the line. He had arrived rtivelyte. While they were queuing up, the remaining people had been chatting with each other, introducing themselves to each other and chatting in twos and threes. Lu Yumo stood alone in a corner. The team moved a little slowly. The few yers standing in front of him couldn¡¯t help but Mutter as they looked in Lu Yumo¡¯s direction. ¡°The chosen one, Lu Yumo, is the real male lead of Qidian, right? Not only was his sister the big boss Li Luo, but she was also the founder of glory. She had won at the starting line since birth! Even if he doesn¡¯t work hard, the family still has money to support him!¡± A teenager in a ck hoodie said with envy. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! We¡¯ve been waiting in line for almost an hour. The staff said that it was against the rules even if we wanted to sit at the side. But he¡¯s good. The staff knelt down and fawned over him, and the light turned green all the way!¡± His words were a little sour. ¡°Alright, I think Lu Yumo has rejected it too. Moreover, riwan was so amazing, so she probably inherited her parents ¡®abilities. Her brother would definitely not be any worse off! She might be the second riwan in the esports industry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to be a second riwan! Don¡¯t you know? Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t his biological sister! Fu Zhi was his adopted daughter. Anyway, it was a mess and there were many secrets in it! Personally, I don¡¯t think the rtionship between these two siblings is good. ¡± The group of people chattered softly, and no one had the thought of interacting with Lu Yumo. With a sister like this, who was the founder of glory, standing here, it was no different from raising Lu Yumo¡¯s value and invisibly pulling apart the distance between him and the other contestants. However, Lu Yumo didn¡¯t mind. He was here for thepetition, not to make friends. After filling out the form, he followed the rest of the team to the contestants ¡®lounge. When she passed arge conference room, a man in a brown training suit walked out. His eyes were dark, and when he mmed the door, he bumped into Lu Yumo, who couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. Even though Lu Yumo took a step back consciously, he was still hit around his heart by the other party¡¯s arm, and his face turned pale. The teenager walking behind Lu Yumo reached out to help him up.¡±Brother, are you alright?¡± Can you let me hear you breathe?¡± Lu Yumo was speechless. Lu Yumo was speechless. His heart clenched, and he looked up. The man who hit him stopped because of the strong impact. There was a Lion ¨C shaped mark on the left shoulder of his training suit, which was clearly visible under the light. Then, two more men rushed out of the meeting room and shouted at the man who had hit him,¡±¡±The contract with glory is right here. You were the one who wanted to sign it, no one forced you. There¡¯s a process to terminating a contract, soe back with me first!¡± They tried to pull the man back, but the man¡¯s anger had not dissipated. He wanted to continue walking, but the corridor was not wide. Lu Yumo and the young man who was supporting him blocked half of the road and happened to block his way. Behind him, the coach took the opportunity to grab his wrist. His anger rose, and he scolded Lu Yumo without thinking,¡±¡±Are you F * cking blind? don¡¯t you know how to make way?!¡± Lu Yumo: ¡°???¡± Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±Then you¡¯re a F * cking B * stard. You didn¡¯t know to apologize when you hit someone?!¡± The man¡¯s face turned cold, as if he didn¡¯t expect anyone to dare to argue with him. However, after looking Lu Yumo up and down and realizing that he wasn¡¯t wearing his team uniform, he understood. ¡°You¡¯re the young trainee for this youth trainingpetition, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Alright, from now on, your professional career is over. No team will want you, so you can get lost. ¡°

 Chapter 654 - Support Lu Yumo

    <h4>Chapter 654: Support Lu Yumo</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re just brother and sister without any blood rtionship. He bumped into me ...¡± ¡°Shut up, you!¡± The coach red at the troublesome Yi Shen again and deliberately lowered his voice. Although he was a little sullen, he still pushed Yi Shen to avoid trouble from the higher ¨C ups.¡±The maned Lion is raised by the glory officials. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have eyes when you¡¯re out, don¡¯t drag the maned Lion into this if you mess with something you can¡¯t mess with, go and apologize!¡± Apologize? A cold light shed in Yi Shen¡¯s eyes as he was pushed by the coach to the side. There were so many neers at the scene who were watching the show not far away. He felt that he had lost face, but when he thought of Fu Zhi, he could only reluctantly lower his head and say to capitalism,¡±¡±You¡¯re Lu Yimo, right? I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now. The flood washed over the temple of the Dragon King, don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of you when I have the chance in the future. ¡± He emphasized the words ¡®take care of her¡¯ and looked at Lu Yumo. It was as if there were ice shards in his eyes, and even the surrounding air had turned a few degrees colder. It was like a snake¡¯s skin on one¡¯s skin, instantly making one feel cold and moist. The youth trainee, who had been quietly supporting Lu Yumo, felt his heart contract. He subconsciously shrank his neck back as he understood the second meaning in his words. Even the group of youth trainees standing not far away could feel the heavy atmosphere. He thought sarcastically in his heart that Lu Yumo had just arrived on his first day and he was already at odds with the captain of a big team like the maned Lion. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Zhi¡¯s backing, such a good ¨C looking fool with no emotional intelligence would probably not evenst ten minutes in the youth trainingpetition before he packed up and left! But Lu Yumo did not care. Although this person¡¯s gaze made people feel ufortable, he was here to y a game, not to fight with someone over such a trivial matter. No matter what the legend of the Christian Church meant, he had already apologized. If he continued to read the words, it would be the same as stirring up trouble. Thus, he nodded and said humbly,¡±I can¡¯t say I¡¯m taking care of you. When we¡¯re free, let¡¯s go online and spar and learn from each other.¡± Yanshen was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Do you not know your own status, brother? what you mean is that you think of yourself as a te of garlic! What¡¯s there to learn from you as a Captain? However, Lu Yumo did not think so. Before he came, Fu Zhi had told him about the general situation of each team. The maned Lion battle team was at the end of the first ¨C rate battle team. The captain was the kind of narrow ¨C minded, headstrong, and self ¨C opinionated person who would usually scold his teammates when he lost a game in a live broadcast. He especially liked to suppress neers, causing the maned lion¡¯s strength to decline steadily, and his reputation in the circle was also extremely bad. Fu Zhi never doubted Lu Yumo¡¯s ability to be selected by a top team, but she had to help him avoid teams that looked good on the outside but were actually not up to standard on the inside. Lu Yumo did not expect someone like her to take care of him. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard a coldugh from behind him. Provoked by his words, the voice mocked,¡±¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident, but I advise you not to be too conceited. ¡± His voice was contemptuous, but the coach beside him pulled him back and said in a personal attack,¡±¡±Professional yers who rely on connections will be chased out of the stage by the audience in less than a month. Fu Zhi isn¡¯t your biological sister, is she? As far as I know, other youth trainees invite their biological parents for thepetition, but you specially invited your sister who has no blood rtionship to the scene ... Tsk, those who know you want to get in through the back door, those who don¡¯t know would think that you don¡¯t have parents and have been adopted under Fu Zhi¡¯s name!¡± He was anxious, he was angry, he was vicious! The little boy who was supporting Lu Yumo was so nervous that even a strand of his hair was trembling. He held onto Lu Yumo¡¯s hand tightly, afraid that he would rush up and fight, so he kindly reminded him,¡±¡±Brother! Calm down! Officials don¡¯t fight with the people!¡± Lu Yumo turned around and saw the smug look on yanshen¡¯s face. It was as if he had just sounded the horn of victory. He grabbed Lu Yumo¡¯s pigtails, and his eyes were filled with pride! He had indeed stabbed Lu Yumo¡¯s heart! Why were the parents of the other contestants supporting and encouraging them from below the stage, but his parents did note to thepetition venue? Was it because Lu Yushen¡¯s matter was more important? Or were they looking down on him for ying professionally and felt that it affected their good mood? Lu Yumo couldn¡¯t answer. His dull thoughts tore at his fragile nerves, and the blood ¨C Red color in his eyes quietly crept into his eyes, adding a little horror. He took onest look at Yi Shen, who had a smug look on his face. He clenched his fists, turned around, and left. God Punisher wasn¡¯t done yet.¡±He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already so scheming. He¡¯s learning the bad habits of society and relying on his family to get in through the back door. He doesn¡¯t know the height of the sky. Does he really think that no team would want him except for dusk?!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side. After Fu Zhi left with the staff, she received a call from Xu Wei not long after. They took support sticks, support signs, banners, and other things from the DIY handicraft shop. Because the organizer had given the Lu family ten tickets for the youth trainingpetition and Fu Zhi hade to the venue personally, their seats were definitely different from those of ordinary parents. The scene was divided into four areas: red, orange, yellow, and green. One was for the head coach, team captain, and other examiners. One was for the cameras and staff of the organizer. One was the area where the rtives and friends of the other contestants were seated. Thest red zone was assigned to Fu Zhi¡¯s family. Each area was about sixty to seventy square meters in size. There were not many people in the audience at this time. When Xu Wei brought Lu Jingqing and the others in with a mess of support items, they quickly attracted the attention of the entire audience. After Fu Zhi and Wuji¡¯s leader greeted each other, she and Xu Wei set up the area they were in. The support signs were ced on the seats. The balloons that had been blown at home were strung and pulled into a square, hanging around the area. A slogan made of colored paper was pasted on the ss wall behind them. Ye Jiu stood not far away and covered her face. Through the gaps between her fingers, she saw Fu Zhi, who was still helping Xu Wei with the stic balloon. Her face turned red with shyness and she asked Fu Zhi in a low voice,¡±don¡¯t you think that we don¡¯t fit in with the people here?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a little like a country bumpkin who¡¯s carrying specialties into the city. ¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Oh, she felt that it was more like the opening of a school sports meet, where all the sses were dressed up in fancy clothes on the field. Especially when Lu Yushen had piled up a trophy for Lu Yumo with diamonds. Fu Zhi felt that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the venue wasn¡¯t ying the kind of award ¨C winning music that was dedicated to winning awards since kindergarten, Lu Yushen could have decorated the venue into an award ceremony before the closing ceremony of the Olympic Games in minutes. After everything was ready, even though ye Jiu felt that his ¡®Chuunibyou syndrome¡¯ was about to act up again, in the end, it was still the Lu family who had to hand over a support sign and a support stick. A few parents around them tried to hold it in, but they couldn¡¯t hold it in. They took a photo and recorded a video in the direction of Fu Zhi and her group. There were even some who mumbled softly,¡±if I had known earlier, I would have bought a balloon and a banner for my son too!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Lu Yumo and the rest, who were clueless, were arranged to get their makeup done backstage. There was still some time before the match, so the yers who had their makeup done sat in the dressing room in twos and threes to chat. All of a sudden, there was a sudden exmation at the scene.¡±My God, do you know? My sister told me that there are people here with quite a number of support boards! They¡¯ve taken up a quarter of the audience!¡± ¡°Is it some celebrity who¡¯sing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. My sister hasn¡¯t told me yet. It sounds like a grand event.¡± ¡°No matter how grand a celebrity is, they¡¯re not from the industry. Who else can be as Grand as that person?¡± One of the contestants pointed in Lu Yumo¡¯s direction. ¡°What¡¯s so Grand about him? his whole family only invited his younger sister. His parents didn¡¯te, and most of them don¡¯t support him in thepetition. For rich families like this to participate in thepetition, most of them are just having fun. ¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not good at games and his parents don¡¯t want to talk to him, so he found a sister who¡¯s not rted by blood. It¡¯s hard to say for sure when ites to the rich. I heard that rich people don¡¯t really care about rtionships. Just like my parents, they had toe even if I didn¡¯t let them!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion in the venue was endless. Even though this group of people tried their best to lower their voices, Lu Yumo still heard a little. This was how society was. There was evil that bred for no reason, and there was good that bred for no reason. He was surrounded by low air pressure. At this moment, the stage supervisor walked into the room and pped his hands.¡±Alright, it¡¯s time. Stop chattering and line up. Walk into the venue in an orderly manner!¡± Only then did the group of yers in the arena stand up and walk up the stage as they spoke. At that moment, the boy who had eximed in surprise received a message from his sister on WeChat. It was a video that had just been recorded. He clicked on it and noticed the words on the support sign in the video. His expression changed and he quickly pushed the boys around him.¡±Look, Lu Yumo ...¡± When Lu Yumo heard his name, he pursed his lips and quickened his pace. He didn¡¯t want to hear anyone talk about his family. He was already 18 years old. He wasn¡¯t at the age where he needed his parents to apany him in everything he did. Besides, in a professionalpetition, so what if his parents were in the audience? Could it be that a yer with parents would be able to score a few more points and be selected by a big team? Anyway, since he was young, his parents preferred to spend more time with their younger brother. He didn¡¯t need the support of his so ¨C called family at all. He could be on his own. He could do well by himself ... However, the electronic door automatically opened, and the moment he entered the arena, he was stunned. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sounds were heard. The sound of fireworks exploded. ¡°Good luck, son!¡± ¡°Big brother, you can do it!¡± ¡°Lu Yumo, the best esports yer in the world!¡± He jumped in shock and looked up. In a specially designated area, Xu Wei, Lu Jingqing, Lu Yushen, ye Jiu, and Fu Zhi were in two rows, surrounded by balloons. Behind them, there were huge words of encouragement on the ss wall, and they were holding DIY support signs and light sticks in their hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, the thing he heard at the door that they were going to the DIY shop on Saturday morning was to get him a support sign? Lu Yumo stood in a daze. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. This scene was a bit like an award ceremony, and they even had to prepare a birthday speech in advance. Oh, no, it was to thank CCTV, thank CCTV ... Of course, he should thank his family the most. They didn¡¯t think it was embarrassing for him to y games. Like him, they regarded this youth trainingpetition as a very important day. Lu Yumo didn¡¯t know how long they had been preparing for this, but he was very happy. It was as if he had lost something and found it. Of course, it could also be that he had never lost anything. He was no longer the child who stood in the corner and watched Lu Yushen and Xu Wei leave together. Lu Yushen overcame social fear. He took the trophy and support sign made of broken diamonds, rushed in his direction, and cheered for him.¡± ¡°Big brother, you will definitely win the World Championship trophy.¡± Beside him were his parents, Fu Zhi, and ye Jiu, who nodded in agreement. Lu Yumo had never been so touched before. His parents would always be disappointed if he did not do well in his studies. He tried to make some achievements, but it always backfired. Sometimes, he envied the sick Lu Yushen. He felt that it was good to be sick. The crying child would have candy to eat and no one would be too harsh on him. Lu Yumo also hoped that he could be a sickly person and be cared for by his parents and rtives. But his wish didn¡¯te true. He med and resented Lu Yushen. However, Below the stage, Lu Yushen was waving his support stick. His family was the only one in the entire venue who had made him look like this, and he didn¡¯t fit in with the surrounding environment. It was very likely that others would look at them with strange gazes, but they didn¡¯t mind at all. They just wanted to convey their feelings to him. Yingluo, we love you very much, but at the same time, we¡¯re very sorry that we¡¯rete to express our love for you. We¡¯ve been absent from your life for a long time. The host noticed this scene and asked Lu Yumo how he was feeling with a smile. Lu Yumo pinched himself, feeling that this moment was a little unreal. But this feeling wasn¡¯t bad. Ye Jiu cheered him on from below the stage.¡±You have to win, Lu Yumo!¡± Ye Jiu had originally felt very embarrassed. He felt that at such an important asion, no one else would make such a mess of support. Only his family would make such a scene, making the serious atmosphere like a celebrity¡¯s concert. But this thought didn¡¯tst long. The moment Lu Yumo walked out, ye Jiu felt a surge of excitement. He wanted to support Lu Yumo with all his might, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout out the words in his throat. The dopamine secreted in his body increased, stimting his entire body to the point of excitement. The yers who came outter naturally noticed the situation on the field. Unlike Lu Yumo, who had tears in his eyes and was trying his best to hold back his emotions while sitting on the stage, they felt as if they had been pped in the face. Their faces were burning in pain. He recalled how they had gathered together toment on Lu Yimo¡¯s poor gaming skills. His family was not willing to support him, and there was no deep father ¨C son rtionship between the wealthy families. Fu Zhi probably did not care much about this older brother. Looking at their parents, who were sitting in the audience and watching them walk out, or their parents who only recorded videos and sent them to their friends ¡®circle, the contestants: ¡°emmmm¡±¡£Oh my God, what happened to the overflowing maternal love?

 Chapter 655 - Letâ€™s make up, okay?

    <h4>Chapter 655: Let¡¯s make up, okay?</h4>

    Standing on the stage, Lu Yumo¡¯s emotions couldn¡¯t subside for a long time. He was so happy that he wiped his tears and the corners of his lips rose crazily. His eyes were filled with the high ¨C spirited spirit of a young man. Ye Jiu, who had already calmed down, began to speak the truth.¡±¡±I know that he has a harmonious family and a full house of parents. I don¡¯t know that he has won the Winter Olympics and conquered Country m to make our mothend proud!¡± Everyone was speechless. Although, aren¡¯t your words too hurtful, brother? It was probably this sentence that reminded the host who was exining on stage. The host finally came back to his senses and organized the contestants to sit in their seats in an orderly manner. To put it bluntly, the selection of the youth trainingpetition was PK. There were only two Game Slots on the scene. The 200 or so contestants were divided into six groups on time, with each group having about 30 people. Each group would only send out one person each round to pk with the other groups ¡®yers. The winner would continue to PK, and the loser would rece the few yers who had not yet PK with the other five yers to continue pk. There was no leader in each group, and there was only one rule, and that was to win! Whoever could PK all the way to the end would win the championship of this preliminarypetition! The host of the youth trainingpetition read the rules and introduced the special guests invited to the preliminaries, panshen of the maned Lion and wuhen of Wuji. After that, he sat on a chair prepared for the next gamementary. Panshen looked at the camera and greeted them expressionlessly,¡±Hello everyone, Hello fans, I¡¯m the maned lion¡¯s Captain, panshen.¡± Wu Hen followed closely behind and said with a smile,¡±¡±Hello everyone, I¡¯m Wuji wuhen. The captain and xiaojiu are all preparing for the spring seasonpetition, so they let me take advantage of this opportunity to see Big Boss riman and be the lucky mascot!¡± After he finished speaking, he beckoned to Fu Zhi below the stage. Fu Zhi responded perfunctorily by shaking the support sign. Yi Shen noticed wuhen¡¯s actions and sneered disdainfully. He cursed in his heart. However, what was more annoying was that both team evesting¡¯s Captain and little nine could stay in the team for training, but he had to be appointed by the officials to be the mascot. He even F * cking met the blind Lu Yumo and didn¡¯t open the door smoothly. It was simply disgusting! After Wu Hen and Yi Shen finished introducing themselves, they returned to their seats. At this moment, the yers below the stage raised their hands.¡±The official order of appearance for this match hasn¡¯t been announced yet ...¡± ¡°The officials won¡¯t participate in the contestant¡¯s shopping order. It¡¯s up to you.¡± The host smiled.¡±After we signed the contract, the rules were stated in the appendix. It depends on who is willing to go up first. However, each group can only have one person on stage at a time.¡± After the host finished speaking, he sat back in his chair. The yers in the stadium looked at each other. Not to mention that their strength was very different from professional yers like Fu Zhi, and their performance wasn¡¯t stable enough, even among the two hundred or so people, their strength was quite different. ording to the rules, the preliminary round would eliminate more than 150 people, which meant that only one ¨C third of the contestants could remain. Without knowing who their opponent was, and whether they would be pked by a rtively good streamer as soon as they went on stage, no one dared to make a move rashly. They all wanted to wait. They wanted to wait until the other five teams ¡®publicly acknowledged stronger yers finished fighting before they went on stage. But the organizer was a dog. How could the organizers not know what these contestants were up to? After the host announced the start of the match, the six groups of contestants were separated by five pieces of ck cloth. The two ¨C meter high ck cloth suddenly made it impossible for the contestants to see who was the first to go on stage from the other teams! The contestants were speechless. The contestants were on the verge of tears. However, the audience could clearly see the situation in thepetitor booths. The first person to confidently head to the sealed ¨C off mainframe was Lu Yumo. Xu Wei was excited.¡±My son is brave and smart!¡± Lu Yushen agreed.¡±Big brother, you¡¯ve shocked everyone with a single brilliant feat!¡± Lu Jingqing replied perfunctorily,¡±he¡¯s daddy¡¯s big son!¡± Ye Jiu joined in on the fun.¡±That¡¯s how you taste!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°You understand now?¡± In fact, the ones who really knew how to choose people were the group of coaches sitting in the special area. After looking at the big screen and the information in their hands, which showed the ount cards of the yers, their faces stiffened. ¡°id Disney is running away from Princess Mo? Why is this name so girly ... Uh, cough, actually, I¡¯m saying not to judge a book by its cover ... Lu Yumo is Fu Zhi¡¯s big brother indeed. He¡¯s quite girly and looks like a good person. ¡± Team evesting¡¯s coach thought for a moment, smiled awkwardly, and forced himself to praise. ¡°Exactly. In this young man¡¯s game ount, his life hero¡¯s win rate and number of matches are considered outstanding.¡± ¡°He has all of glory¡¯s closed beta skins, including rare and luxurious ones. He has more than our team¡¯s favorite skin, sword genius. He also has aplete set of runes for each hero! He¡¯s from a wealthy family. ¡± ¡°... You can¡¯t just buy the skins for the closed beta with money. The most important thing is to have a good sister who runs apany. With just one word, the game will arrange all the skins for him for free.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before the game started, the group of coaches had racked their brains to find some bright spots to praise Lu Yumo in front of the cameras. They were madly trying to curry favor with Fu Zhi¡¯s big brother, trying to pull in a rtionship with Fu Zhi through their closed ¨C Eye bragging after the game. Fu Zhi, who was not far from this group of people and could hear them clearly, said,¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did he suddenly feel that the future of the domestic e ¨C Sports industry was bleak? Fu Zhi felt uncertain, but Xu Wei didn¡¯t feel so. She unconsciously sat a distance away from the Lu family and quickly got along with several parents in the audience. After Lu Yumo¡¯s opponent went up on stage, Lu Yumo used the power of money he spent ... Oh no, his true strength! In just eight minutes, he had easily won the first round! Xu Wei, who was at the scene, pped excitedly and pulled at a woman who was pulling a long face around her.¡±Wu Wu Wu, did you see that, old sister? my son won! He¡¯s my pride and joy, he¡¯s too good at ying games, you know?¡± The old sister was speechless. The old sister who had justughed with Xu Wei, yed with her, and promised to help her son next time did not speak. Xu Wei shook her older sister¡¯s hand and said in a moral tone,¡±Sis, why aren¡¯t you smiling? aren¡¯t you happy for my son? aren¡¯t you going to give him a round of apuse?¡± They had agreed to cheer for each other¡¯s children. ¡°AI.¡± The older sister sighed, her eyes empty. She lit a cigarette and said numbly,¡±¡±Sister, to be honest, the one your son defeated is my son.¡± Xu Wei,¡±...¡± I¡¯m sorry, sister, I really didn¡¯t expect my son to make your son retire on the spot in the first game. The old sister who was pretending to be in love with Xu Wei put out the cigarette butt and made a ¡°creak creak¡± sound. Xu Wei was so scared that she shivered. She only felt that if it wasn¡¯t for the Lu family behind her, she might have lost her life today. Xu Wei sat back down in a daze and put her hands on her knees, like an elementary school student. Well ¨C behaved JPG. Lu Yushen noticed that she had returned and asked in confusion,¡±aren¡¯t you going to form an alliance with the other parents and let them cheer for brother?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re working hard or not. The main thing is that your big brother can¡¯t hear anything when he¡¯s in a closed environment. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. If I stay there for a while longer, your brother will win thepetition and I will be gone. ¡± Lu Yushen was speechless. Lu Yumo¡¯s matches were indeed as Xu Wei had predicted. He didn¡¯t lose a single one! Xu Wei felt that Lu Yumo¡¯s actions were due to the blind confidence of a mother in her son! However, Lu Yumo¡¯s performance had greatly exceeded the expectations of the coaches and the group of young trainees in his batch! After the rules were announced, which of the first yers to PK wasn¡¯t a yer with outstanding strength and confidence? ¡°Lu Yumo¡¯s overall strength isn¡¯t bad. He can even win against a popr live streamer! It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t gone through systematic training, so it¡¯s still a little messy. ¡± ¡°Brother, a Tiger¡¯s sister doesn¡¯t have a dog. The ancestor¡¯s words make sense!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling. If he hadn¡¯t been pulled by Fu Zhi for systematic training, he might have been better than all the yers on the field at the same starting line as him. ¡± ¡°Wujicks such a youth trainee! Lu Yumo is simply a newbie who was born for Wuji!¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t you have any shame? Don¡¯t we maned Lionsck members?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The coaches ¡®words continued to reach yanshen¡¯s ears. His expression darkened for a second. Lu Yumo¡¯s mechanics had indeed exceeded his expectations. However,pared to a professional yer like him, Lu Yumo was not even qualified to carry his shoes. It was most likely that Fu Zhi had given him some urgent training before the game. Otherwise, with his ability, it was basically impossible to win such an excellent streamer in a short time. ¡­¡­ Lu Yumo walked out of the mainputer room. His five consecutive wins made his heart beat a little faster, and he couldn¡¯t wait to inform his family of the good news. However, due to his extreme excitement, the young man¡¯s face was red due to insufficient blood supply to his brain. As soon as he came out, the light in the venue shone on him. The ck support sign that the Lu family was holding up flickered under the stage. Although they were small and weak, unable to hold up a sea like the real star E ¨C Sports yers, they were still bright andsting. Under the cold light of the technology Hall, they upied their own ce. ¡°Yumo!¡± Xu Wei shook the support sign. After seeing her son win five matches in a row under Fu Zhi¡¯smentary, she didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt a sense of pride and affirmation. She rushed to the stage and shouted at Lu Yumo,¡±in the future, you will definitely be an e ¨C Sports yer like Zhizhi!¡± Fu Zhi also shook her light stick andughed.¡±More outstanding than me!¡± Lu Jingqing and Lu Yushen, who didn¡¯t really understand the culture of the e ¨C Sports industry, only nodded.¡±Yup yup!¡± Yes, they were all right! Even though he was carefree, Lu Yumo was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. In fact, he felt that he was already very happy that his parents didn¡¯t object to him ying in professionalpetitions. They hade to support him in person ... Everyone¡¯s eyes were on his family. Some had good intentions, and of course, some had bad intentions. They felt that this family¡¯s behavior was like a vige girl entering the city to attract attention. Lu Yumo didn¡¯t want them to suffer such gazes. But the Lu family didn¡¯t care at all. If it was embarrassing to support one¡¯s own son (elder brother), what was not embarrassing? The yers who won the game could sit in the audience, or they could return to their original team and get some shots. Lu Yumo rushed down the stage without thinking. His footsteps were especially fast, and when he reached the Lu family¡¯s audience seats, his eyes were especially bright. If humans had supernatural powers, Lu Yumo felt that his entire body was now shining like little stars! Xu Wei was infected by his happy mood, and her eyes also curved into crescents. However, when she thought of what her eldest son had said earlier and what was going to happen next, she was a little nervous. Lu Yumo had wanted to tell Xu Wei loudly and proudly that he had won thepetition, but when he noticed Xu Wei¡¯s serious expression, he became nervous again. A young man¡¯s mind was always like this, constantly changing. He remembered his support earlier, but he could not control his mother¡¯s thoughts and attitude at this moment. He subconsciously looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. His sister¡¯s expression did not change. She even smiled gently at him. Her usual indifference and alienation had dissipated, and this smile was like the first melting of ice and snow. Lu Yumo regained his confidence and said firmly,¡±¡±Dad, mom, Zhizhi, ye Jiu, Lu ... Yushen, I won!¡± His voice was filled with joy, but it could be restrained with great effort, making it sound calm and clear. Lu Jingqing looked up. The young man standing in front of him puffed out his chest and stood as straight as a pine tree. He exuded a strong and unyielding aura. The disgraceful things that he had done a few days ago were still vivid in their minds. He was like a child who could not grow up. At this moment, everyone felt that the young man in front of them had changed. He seemed to have grown up, but it seemed that nothing had changed. He stood in front of Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing. After junior high school, boys developed faster and grew taller. Lu Yumo, who was in his third year of high school, was almost as tall as Lu Jingqing. At this moment, Lu Jingqing was filled with all sorts of emotions. He had an indescribable feeling that was simr to when he first became a father. He only felt a warm feeling in his heart and tears welled up in his eyes. However, he was a father after all. Unlike Xu Wei, who was bawling her eyes out, he raised his hand and ced it heavily on Lu Yumo¡¯s shoulder. He pinched it. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± He said ¡°good¡± three times in a row and then sighed,¡±¡±Yumo, you¡¯ve grown up. You have your own things to do and you can also make a name for yourself. You can set a good example for your younger brothers and sisters. ¡± Whatever his father could say and could say, it seemed that there was always some great reason above his mother¡¯s emotional side. It was a kind of affirmation of the child¡¯s greedy desire to be a dragon and a Phoenix while he was healthy. When Lu Yumo received this affirmation, he felt that this made his blood boil even more than the moment he won thepetition. The all ¨C nighter training these past few days had not been in vain! His parents had already said what they needed to say. When Lu Yushen saw Lu Yumo with tears in his eyes, he pursed his lips and walked up nervously. He was still holding the trophy he had made for Lu Yumo. Without thinking, he stuffed it into Lu Yumo¡¯s arms and said a little clumsily,¡± ¡°Big brother, do you like the trophy? I can make it for you often. Let¡¯s make up, okay?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were too sincere and clear, and there was a strong sense of guilt in his eyes that could not be dispersed. Anyone who was stared at by such a gaze would find it difficult to say no. Lu Yumo, who was standing in front of everyone, felt his face heat up. He scratched his head and said awkwardly,¡±¡±Actually, actually, I¡¯ve long ... Stopped hating you ...¡± Lu Yushen raised his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Lu Yumo¡¯s voice lowered even more.¡±Because you¡¯re my younger brother ...¡± Yingluo, because you¡¯re the younger brother and I¡¯m the older brother, I was born a year earlier than you. I received the love of my parents earlier, went to kindergarten earlier, learned how to read and write, and learned etiquette earlier. We have the same blood flowing in our veins, and from a biological point of view, we¡¯re the closest people in the world. The angel kissed me when we were young, but she didn¡¯t give you her well wishes when you were sick. I should have understood at that time that I was the one who should have protected you the most. Lu Yumo felt that with his memory, he shouldn¡¯t have hated Lu Yushen. What he hated more was actually the person who was not good enough, who had a dark heart, who knew that he was wrong but could not make himself change.

 Chapter 656 - Wrong report

    <h4>Chapter 656: Wrong report</h4>

    Lu Yumo clutched the trophy tightly. This was also the first time he revealed his true feelings in front of the Lu family. When she was young, she didn¡¯t understand. She was envious and jealous of Lu Yushen¡¯s life. However, when she thought about it carefully, would Lu Yushen be willing to turn from a normal person into a fool if he had a chance? In the past, Lu Yumo had been locked up in his own world, and his thoughts were too extreme and narrow. However, after he understood what he was thinking, he was shy and embarrassed. After all, he had justined to Fu Zhi a few days ago. Now, he changed his words in front of Lu Yushen. He didn¡¯t know if his actions could be considered as the kind of gossiping behind people¡¯s backs, and he also said good things in front of people. In short, it didn¡¯t look very glorious. Fortunately, an 18 ¨C year ¨C old teenager was still a child after all. They did not need to follow the rules of adults. They did not need to think about whether his actions were shameful or not. They could unscrupulously shake hands with their family and admit their mistakes. He was not too reserved, which was also thanks to his big ¨C hearted personality and delicate feelings. By coaxing him with a little effort and lowering his eyes to his eye level, he could calm the restlessness and gloominess in his heart. ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Yumo¡¯s face was red, but he was a little shy. In the end, he used his free hand to hold onto Lu Yushen, who looked a little nervous. He stuttered a little, but he still said softly and firmly,¡±¡±In, in the future, big brother will protect you all. Don¡¯t be angry with big brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. ¡± Lu Yushen looked at the hand that Lu Yumo was holding, and his light brown eyes narrowed. He pursed his lips and said,¡±¡±I can also protect you.¡± That was what he said, and his eyes were extremely sincere. In the past 17 years, he had never thought that Lu Yumo would end up in an unhappy family because of him. He shut himself in all four corners of the world, not seeing the moon or the light. He only left the four walls, forcing his parents to worry and his brother to be sad. His childhood had been extremely dark, and it was this darkness that spread and painted Lu Yumo¡¯s life white. In the past, he had never thought that his illness would bring such a huge emotional trauma to this family. It was only a few days ago that he understood. Why did Lu Yumo dislikemunicating with him? Why was Lu Yumo unwilling to admit that he had a younger brother? In essence, he had snatched away the love that belonged to his big brother and let an invisible chain called morality bind his big brother¡¯s childhood. Putting himself in Lu Yumo¡¯s shoes, he might not be able to do as well as Lu Yumo. Between the two brothers, Lu Yushen was more honest. Even if he didn¡¯t understand these things that were linked to personal feelings and past, he always felt that he had to admit his mistakes. A word of protection couldn¡¯t express his feelings. Hence, she took a step back and put some distance between her and Lu Yumo. She bowed at a 90 ¨C degree angle and apologized, saying in a serious and serious tone,¡±¡±Big brother, I¡¯m sorry for the harm I¡¯ve caused you.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yumo looked at this Chuunibyou scene and wondered how it would turn out. He had already said that he was also responsible, but his brother did not listen and insisted on apologizing to him! He was even more ashamed, so he hurriedly bent his back ten degrees higher than 90 degrees and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m ttered, I¡¯m ttered. I¡¯m also extremely ashamed of the harm I¡¯ve done to you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re worthy. ¡± Lu Yushen did another 10 degrees on top of Lu Yumo ¡®s. ¡°I can¡¯t afford that!¡± Lu Yumo¡¯s old waist continued to bend, and his hands were almost at the tip of his toes! It hurt! A heart ¨C wrenching pain spread through his entire body! However, Lu Yushen¡¯s tenacity was obviously better than his. His fingertips touched the ground on top of his Foundation.¡±Big brother, you can just bear it.¡± Lu Yumo tried to press his palm to the ground but couldn¡¯t continue bending when he felt his ligament strain.¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Yumo lifted his head.¡±Why don¡¯t I kneel down and kowtow to you?¡± ¡°Aiya, Yingying!¡± Xu Wei, who saw this situation from the side, hurriedly came to pull her two silly sons. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that these two were taking ligaments and battle. She had Lu Yumo in her left hand and Lu Yushen in her right. When she saw the two children reconcile, she was very excited. Her eyes turned red, and sheforted the two children.¡±Stop tearing your ligaments, you¡¯re all in the right. Your father and I are the ones in the wrong. ¡± It was also Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing¡¯s first time being parents. A bowl of water was not even enough to take care of the two children¡¯s emotions in time. Lu Yumo felt that Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing loved Lu Yushen more, but in reality, parents ¡®love for both children was the same. It was just that there were times when Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing could not coordinate very well, so Lu Yumo had to be patient and take care of his younger brother, who was only a year younger than him. These words seemed to be able to be said without going through the parents ¡®brains, and they were taken for granted and justified. Xu Wei looked at her husband¡¯s deep eyes behind her, paused, and continued,¡±Yumo, your father and I owe you an apology. Although it doesn¡¯t make much sense to say it now, Yumo, as your parents, we can promise you that this won¡¯t happen again.¡± Xu Wei¡¯s eyes were firm. She was really regretting that she didn¡¯t see that the two children¡¯s emotional crisis was because of her. She also didn¡¯t see that her so ¨C calledpensation after the incident waspletely useless. Lu Yumo¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at Xu Wei. At this moment, he felt his mother¡¯s unconcealed, straightforward love. The frustration, resentment, and helplessness that had been entangled in his heart for many years suddenly copsed in an instant! Tears welled up in his eyes. He tried his best to control himself, but there was still some crystal ¨C like liquid on his eyshes. He nodded fiercely.¡±Yes!¡± ¡°Oh, God!¡± Ye Jiu, who noticed that the family had finally reconciled, happily hugged Fu Zhi, who was beside her.¡±What great love! It¡¯s like a beam of light that shined into my dry and withered stomach! My stomach, which can eat three big bowls of rice now, is so moved that it¡¯s growling!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Xu Wei noticed the hidden meaning in ye Jiu¡¯s words and was stunned. She recalled that they had left in a hurry this morning and had not eaten. She said,¡±¡±When the game is almost over, let¡¯s go eat. I¡¯ve already made a reservation, and the restaurant is making it. ¡± Xu Wei had thought it through, but it was still too early for the end of thepetition. There were more than two hundred contestants on the field. If they were topete one by one, there might not be a result even if they fought until dark. The winning yers were getting impatient, not to mention the coaches who had to go through the data one by one. They were tired and impatient. ¡°It¡¯s noon now,¡± team evesting¡¯s coach said as he looked at his watch.¡±We¡¯ve been ying for four hours without eating and only 50 people have finished. What are the remaining yers doing here?¡± Team evesting¡¯s coach looked at the yers who were still pushing around on the stage. The more famous, confident, or impatient yers had mostly finished. The remaining people were not very willing to go up first. They pushed each other, trying to get their teammates to go up first. ¡°There are so many contestants this yearpared to the previous years?¡± Sunset¡¯s coach eximed. After all, there would only be 50 people left out of 200 people in a round. Losing to the opponent meant being eliminated on the spot, so no one was willing to take the risk. ¡°No, it¡¯s written in the contract that the recording will take half a day and the first batch of youth trainees will be selected within four hours. How can you ignore the rules?!¡± Team evesting¡¯s coach also lost his patience. As for the staff, if they didn¡¯t eat, they didn¡¯t have the energy to work. All of them looked like they were on strike. He stood up and was about to go on stage to reprimand her when he suddenly saw Fu Zhi ying with her mobile in the audience. His eyes lit up! As a coach, he might not be able to convince the group of young people, but Fu Zhi was different! He took a few steps forward and walked to Fu Zhi.¡±Our match time has been extended ... What do you think we should do about this?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it ording to the rules. ¡± The girl¡¯s voice was cold and clear. It prated the surrounding air like an invisible hand that urately grabbed the man¡¯s neck. Her cold gaze seemed to be tempered with frost. It was obvious that she was also dissatisfied with the fact that thepetition could not be ended on time. ¡°Rules are dead, but people are alive. Why don¡¯t you take a look here ...¡± ¡°You want me to be the bad guy for you?¡± Fu Zhi was spot on. Team evesting¡¯s coach looked embarrassed.¡±It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t speak as strongly as you did.¡± After waiting with Lu Yumo for four hours, Fu Zhi indeed lost her patience. She looked at the coach deeply and asked for thepetition form.¡±This, this, this ...¡± Her hand casually pointed at nearly 30 contestants on the list.¡±Including the previous wins, it¡¯s them. Next round.¡± ...¡±Is, is this so sloppy?¡± Evesting¡¯s coach was stunned.¡±This is too random. It¡¯s all down to luck!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need luck to do anything. You¡¯re such a coward. You don¡¯t even have luck in any matches.¡± Fu Zhi nced at the stage. No one was going to the mainputer room to PK at this time.¡±You go and inform them. I¡¯m going to eat with my brother and the others.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care about the petrified coach Wuji and left the youth trainingpetition with his family. Xu Wei had booked a room at a five ¨C Star hotel near Wuji base. After everyone was seated, the hotel staff pushed in exquisite dishes and cakes. The cake was custom ¨C made this morning, and on it were the words ¡°wish Lu Yumo a great victory.¡± Xu Wei arranged for Lu Yumo to sit in the main seat. On the left was Lu Yushen, on the right was ye Jiu, and below them were Fu Zhi, Xu Wei, and Lu Jingqing. Lu Yumo was a little excited, especially when he saw the cake. His eyes turned red.¡±My family, I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m so outstanding in your eyes!¡± ...¡±That¡¯s not true.¡± Xu Wei sped her hands together.¡±We also prepared a cake for you. If you don¡¯t work hard in the game, you¡¯ll go home and inherit a hundred acres of vegetablend.¡± Lu Yumo was speechless. All those words about how she would treat him well from now on were all fake? After the food was served, Fu Zhi and the rest, as romantic believers who followed the flow, also gave Lu Yumo a small gift for winning thepetition. Before Fu Zhi gave Lu Yumo a gift, he was still a little nervous. After all, his sister was different from the past. She was a boss now. He was a little worried that if his sister threw him a hundred million at once, how would he spend it? What if this 100 million Yuan made him look weak and he lost his ambition? He was thinking. Fu Zhi took out a golden object from her pocket. Gold coins? Lu Yumo held his breath. ¡°It¡¯s chocte in gold coins. It¡¯s 24 Yuan per 500 grams in the supermarket. I bought one for you.¡± Fu Zhi handed it over with great effort. Although this gift was rtively cheap, it didn¡¯t stop her from having a glib tongue.¡±I hope you have a bright future ahead of you and really have golden coins.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you.¡± Lu Yumo looked at the gold coins in his hand numbly. The next person to present a gift was ye Jiu. He took out a membership card from his pocket and said,¡±this is an annual member of the Flying Fish inte cafe. It costs 100 yuan each. With this card, you can save one Yuan each time you use the inte.¡± ¡°...Thank you, but I have this card.¡± Ye Jiu grinned.¡±I know you have it, but didn¡¯t you lose it two days ago?¡± I made this with your ID card. ¡± ¡°This is your gift to me?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m taking a taxi to the inte caf¨¦. It costs me five Yuan.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi and ye Jiu might not be reliable, but Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing were. Xu Wei bought Lu Yumo a limited edition bag. On the other hand, Lu Jingqing gave Lu Yumo ¡°three years of college entrance exams, five years of simtions¡±,¡±Starfire education¡±,¡±quickly raise 100 points¡±... That was what Lu Jingqing had said. He looked at his son¡¯s broken face and said with a serious expression,¡±¡±You¡¯re already in your third year of high school and will graduate this year. I don¡¯t have much to tell you about gaming, but as your father, I must help you in your studies to the best of my ability.¡± Lu Yumo was speechless. Lu Yumo, who did not want anyone to help him, had aplicated expression on his face. But if one looked closely, one could see the gentleness in his eyes. He had never felt more blissful than he was now. He even hoped that this happiness could continue so that his family could live a healthy and happy life forever. The cake was ced on the table, and Lu Yumo got up to cut it. Lu Jingqing was in a good mood as he opened a bottle of wine. Fu Zhi was about to pick up some food when the phone on her knee suddenly rang. Fu Zhi saw that the caller was Ouyang Feng. She greeted her family and got up to answer the phone outside.¡±Have you finished discussing the transfer of thepany?¡± Seeing how anxious the other party was on the phone, she thought that thepany she wanted had already been settled, so her tone became gentle, which was rare. However, the other party was obviously not very gentle. He was even irritable and crazy.¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to sign up for gun design?!¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°I did,¡± Fu Zhi said. Fu Zhi felt that she was still quite a contractual spirit. She was the kind of person who would do what she was paid to do. ¡°Report your ass!¡± On the other side, Ouyang Feng was about to die from anger. He had not seen her for a while and Fu Zhi had already stirred up such a big problem for her.¡±Couldn¡¯t you have asked clearly before you reported it? You signed up for human bodybat! The kind of fight where you fight with your life!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 657 - Small business, only in and not out

    <h4>Chapter 657: Small business, only in and not out </h4>

    For the time being, let¡¯s not talk about how Ouyang Feng and Fu Zhi had discussed and how Fu Zhi had suffered a big loss because of taking small advantages. Take the school for example. The second half of the third year was the most important period of the third year. As a result, not long after the new year, the third ¨C year dog had been informed by the school and arranged to go to the school in advance to prepare for the college entrance examination. Even Lu Yumo, who took the esports route, did not have enough time to leave school. After all, No. 1 middle school had been in the limelight recently, beating up several other schools. The school leaders would not give up this good momentum. They could not wait to let their students stand at the top of the pyramid in every examination. Therefore, they were quite strict in grasping the students ¡®results. Including Fu Zhi, the substitute teacher who didn¡¯t pay her sry, was caught and brought to director Liu¡¯s office to write notes for the students. ¡°Don¡¯t just write this. ¡°And this Monday¡¯s g ¨C raising ceremony ...¡± Liu Jiaojiao, who was sitting next to Fu Zhi, made a cup of PU ¡®er tea and took a sip.¡±The school has decided to let you give a speech on stage. You have to write a 5000 ¨C Word report that can shake the deaf and Rouse the passion of all the third ¨C year students for learning!¡± ¡°Apart from that, I¡¯ve also arranged for you to appear at the hundred ¨C person oath ceremony. You can go up and share your learning experience, then share how you seeded in your business, and finally, take the oath with everyone. A total of 10000 words. I¡¯ll hand it over this week. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous. Finally, Fu Zhi, who had her head lowered as she wrote, raised her head. She thought that after she finished writing, director Liu would let her go back to the ss to y games. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be like a snake that swallowed an elephant! ¡°Back then, my learning method was to set a small goal first. Before the age of ten, I would be a postgraduate tutor, and before the age of fifteen, I would earn a small one billion Yuan.¡± He paused for a moment before he continued,¡±now that I think about my goal back then, I¡¯m filled with regret.¡± After all, when I was young, I didn¡¯t know anything. I just wanted to pretend to be artistic and save people¡¯s lives. I didn¡¯t make much money to build apany. Now that I¡¯m old, I understand that it¡¯s hard to move without money. It¡¯s a pity that I only managed to develop the Gu Corporation. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Was this what a sessful person at the top of society was like? The PU ¡®er tea in Liu Jiaojiao¡¯s hand instantly lost its fragrance. He thought of his own family¡¯s four bare walls, and how he would only follow behind the girls in his ss and be a bootlicker when he was young. Then, he looked at Fu Zhi, who was worth tens of billions. Liu Jiaojiao hated himself for not working hard since he was young! If only time could be turned back! He would definitely lick Fu Zhi, a little girl who was a big Shot! It wasn¡¯t the kind of love that was buried in the depths of time, the kind that would be broken by a parent¡¯s p. Liu Jiaojiao sighed. She knew that reminiscing would only add to her troubles, so she touched her smooth forehead and changed her words.¡±Forget it, just shut up. I¡¯ll find someone else to give the speech. After all, you¡¯re a ... A good kid, and the trump card of our school. ¡± It wouldn¡¯t be good if the other parents and students beat him to death. Fu Zhi, who had sessfully turned down a business deal, continued to write her notes. She took a sip of the PU ¡®er tea that director Liu had given her, which was mixed with some authentic and specially supplied Da Hong Pao. Her eyes were shocked.¡±This tea ... Must be very expensive, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad. PU ¡®er is not bad. It¡¯s not expensive. Da Hong Pao is expensive. It¡¯s probably a few tens of thousands a can. ¡± ¡°???¡±¡±Are you embezzling money?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes widened. Liu Jiaojiao was speechless. The child was a good child, but it was a pity that he was not a mute. ¡°Principal Ouyang gave it to me.¡± Liu Jiaojiao exined. Just as she was about to tell Fu Zhi about the scene where the principal gave her the Da Hong Pao, she was interrupted by an urgent phone call. Department Director Liu subconsciously furrowed his eyebrows. He lowered his head to look at his phone and realized that it was Ouyang Feng who had called him. His expression then turned for the better. However, before he could ask the principal what was going on, he heard Ouyang Feng say,¡±¡±Fu Zhi is with you?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Director Liu felt that principal Ouyang¡¯s tone was quite anxious, and his expression instantly became serious.¡±Yes, principal, she¡¯s with me. I asked her to write notes for our school¡¯s students.¡± ¡°Ask Fu Zhi toe to my office.¡± Liu Jiaojiao didn¡¯t put the phone on speaker, but because he had the habit of turning the volume to the maximum, Fu Zhi, who was standing beside him, didn¡¯t need Liu Jiaojiao to remind her. She knew that principal Ouyang was looking for her. She was halfway through writing her lesson material when she exchanged a look with Liu Jiaojiao. How could Liu Jiaojiao not understand what Fu Zhi meant?¡±since the principal is looking for you, you can go first. The lesson material will be here. You can continue writing when youe back.¡± ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi felt that what big matter could Ouyang Feng be looking for her for? it was nothing more than the matter of the Ouyang family¡¯s selection examination this time. Among the four big families in the capital, the fu family was thetest upstart, while the Jiang family, the Li family, and the Ouyang family all had a long history. However, the Ouyang family was not as formal as the other three families in the business field. They were more involved in these gun designs for the country. As long as the country gave them food to eat, they did not have much conflict of interest with the other three families. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t put the Ouyang family in the category of business opponents that she needed to pay attention to. Of course, although she usually didn¡¯t pay much attention to the Ouyang family, she could more or less imagine how fierce the internal strife in the Ouyang family had been recently. Various major forces had formed factions. Ouyang Feng was willing to pay such a huge price to let her sign up for gun design and let her study the gun design course run by the Ouyang family seriously. This meant that if she could pass the final assessment with excellent results, it would be directly beneficial to Ouyang Feng¡¯s faction. What a pity ... A single misstep would result in eternal hatred! She was a weak woman who had no strength to even truss a chicken, yet she had signed up for a fight! However, it was fortunate that Ouyang Feng was the n elder of the Ouyang n. It was an extremely simple matter to change a student¡¯s camp. Fu Zhi guessed that Ouyang Feng was looking for her for this matter. However, The idea was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. The man looked Haggard and worn out under the smell of nicotine. When he saw Fu Zhiing into the office, he put out the cigarette in his hand and looked like an old man. There was no worldly desire in his eyes. ¡°You have to take part in the fight, and the quota can¡¯t be changed. I¡¯ve asked the other elders, but I was rejected. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°C! C! C!¡± It was the sound of tea extinguishing a cigarette. It was ear ¨C piercing, but it also sounded like a cry of pain from some kind of hope being extinguished. ¡°If it¡¯s just fighting, it¡¯s fine. I see that you have well ¨C developed limbs and amazing bones. You can fight and take a beating. But this kind of fighting training is not only indoor one ¨C on ¨C one fighting, but also a test of sniping opponents in the wild ... Shooting in a chaotic battle is a test of uracy and reaction judgment, and those who participate in the training are all old people. You¡¯ll need at least eight to ten years to get this kind of result. I think I¡¯ve already thought of the result, so you might as well not send yourself to your death. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end our cooperation here,¡±Ouyang Feng said numbly. Let¡¯s go back to our own homes and find our own mothers. ¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s hand suddenly tightened when she heard that! She was extremely sad. Especially when she saw that Ouyang Feng had a kind of Buddha aura floating around, as if he was about to escape into the void gate at any time, so sheforted him,¡±Principal, please be more mature. Don¡¯t be so negative.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± The joys and sorrows of human beings were not connected. There was Ouyang ya who designed guns, and there was Ouyang Huancheng who designed fighting. Both of them were in full bloom, but neither of them worked for him or Ouyang Yue. Ouyang Feng only felt that the future of the Ouyang family was bleak, and he was so worried that his hair would fall off. How heart ¨C wrenching! However, Fu Zhi really couldn¡¯t empathize with others. She was probably such a selfish and cold woman. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I understand or not,¡± she said, regardless of the asion,¡±¡±Anyway, although I have a problem with this matter, I won¡¯t return it to you if you pass it to mypany!¡± After a pause, he added,¡±it¡¯s a small business, only in and not out. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Ouyang Feng was speechless. Little Ben, your mother! Ouyang Feng¡¯s face darkened. He did not understand. Fu Zhi¡¯s gamepany was making a lot of money every day, not to mention anything else. Why did she still need this money? He didn¡¯t look content at all! Ouyang Feng did not say anything. Fu Zhi was also afraid that he would make a fuss, so she softened her heart. ¡°It¡¯s fine to sign up. I really didn¡¯t understand. If you don¡¯t mind, I can givebat shooting a try. ¡± Ouyang Feng looked at her suspiciously.¡±I¡¯m not doubting you inbat. Shoot ...¡± He remembered seeing the video of Fu Zhi and Ouyang ya fighting and shooting at the Ouyang family. How should he put it? Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting performance was just average to him. The Ouyang family randomly picked out a few well ¨C trained elders and their shooting uracy was not lower than Fu Zhi ¡®s. Moreover, this year was different from previous years. ¡°The reason why the Ouyang family brought forward the learning and shooting schedule this year was because something happened in the family. ¡°On the other hand, the country is hoping that the Ouyang family will be able to design guns this year. Their outstanding fighters and marksmen will be participating in this year¡¯s international outdoor shootingpetition to win glory for the country ... So this time, it looks like a learning experience, but it¡¯s actually a talent selection for the country in this area.¡± Of course, the country¡¯s request would not be for no reason. They would only enjoy the benefits. It was probably two years ago that China had only made achievements in gun design, but they were not as good as the m and r countries inbat shooting in the wild. Therefore, the country came to the Ouyang family and promised that if the Ouyang family could win the first ce in the internationalpetition, they would be given several military bases for training. What kind of concept was dividing bases? This was equivalent to the state directly acknowledging the existence of the Ouyang family and agreeing to their training model, which would shorten the rtionship with the Ouyang family. In the future, whenever there was a project with the state, the state would give priority to the Ouyang family. With ayer of rtionship with the country, the Ouyang family would be able to get more convenience in doing things in the future. The situation of the Ouyang family being at the bottom of the four major families for the past few years could be reversed! In any case, whoever could do something that would only bring about benefits and no harm and could even improve the Ouyang n¡¯s status would have a real say in the Ouyang n. Who would be able to build momentum and be the head of the Ouyang family after so many years of absence? Fu Zhi roughly understood what he meant. She couldn¡¯t say that she was very good at fighting and shooting. After all, she had only gone hunting with Fu Chao in the backyard of the Jiang family a few times when she was young. She felt that her uracy was quite good, just like how she could clear mines in the past. She said,¡±why don¡¯t we do this? I won¡¯t take thepany for free. I¡¯ll give it a try and try to get good results for you and make it to the internationalpetition. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± when Ouyang Feng heard this, the worldly desire that he originally did not have suddenly reappeared as if he had drunk some kidney treasure.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been trained in this area since you were young?¡± You¡¯ll train until you grow up, right?¡± If it was just continuous training, Ouyang Feng felt that Fu Zhi could stillpete with those veterans! ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s training. I just read a few more books than others in my spare time.¡± ...¡±Then what about your mother, using her mouth to charge into the world stage?¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m embarrassing you, I won¡¯t go,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. Ouyang Feng felt that hispany had already lost money. If he didn¡¯t let Fu Zhi go, wouldn¡¯t he lose money both inside and outside? ...¡±Then you should go back to the ssroom and pack up. At FiveO¡¯ clock this afternoon, there will be a special car to pick up my people to the Ouyang family¡¯s house to participate in the trainingpetition. You can train with them. If you really can¡¯t take it, you can go back. ¡± Ouyang Feng also didn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi could stir up any trouble. To be honest, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t think she could make much of a wave. She was good at fighting. Shooting ... She might have to feed more bullets and practice more before it would be effective. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such a small chance of winning against a well ¨C trained sniper. With this in mind, Fu Zhi returned to ss. Since Fu Zhi was now the founder of the Gu group, and there were many students in the school who yed glory, on the day Fu Zhi¡¯s sockpuppet was exposed, her incident was frequently posted in various ss WeChat groups, qq groups, and school forums. So, everyone in every school knew that she was an invisible Big Boss, an evil capitalist, the chief producer of a trashy game that destroyed their youth and hurt their money. Hence, after ss, many students gathered in ss twenty ¨C one to watch Fu Zhi. Although there were many students who came to the ss to see Fu Zhi, it was even more so today! One by one, they looked up and chattered in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. Song Fang, who was beside Fu Zhi, felt that this scene was familiar, but he could not tell where he had seen it before. The fat body member rolled his eyes.¡±You can either say that you¡¯ve never seen it before, or you can only say half of what you want to say. Who are you trying to disgust by piquing my curiosity?¡± ¡°Argh! I remember now!¡± Song Fang pped Wang Yu¡¯s thigh and said excitedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as watching a monkey show in a Zoo? Yuzi, don¡¯t you think sister Zhi looks like that monkey?¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Wang Yu was speechless. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m Yuzi or not, but you Tiger, Hu Zi, if you¡¯re seeking death, can you not bring me along?

 Chapter 658 - Prepare to set sail!

    <h4>Chapter 658: Prepare to set sail!</h4>

    If it was any other time, Fu Zhi would have given Song Fang a cold look. However, this afternoon was different. As she had already promised Ouyang Feng that she would go to the Ouyang family to participate in training, Fu Zhi had read through the various training content in advance. He learned that the Ouyang family¡¯s training was equivalent to arge field without inte. The selection and training would take about four to five months. Four to five months ... It could be long or short, but it was the first time Fu Zhi had left home for so long. She had to inform her parents. Xuxu and xuwei would most likely cry. If they arrived at the school gate at five in the afternoon, it would be a little rushed. Moreover, since the Ouyang family was a legitimate big family, if there were no idents, even if Fu Zhi was lucky enough to be kicked out of the team during the training process because of herck of talent and strength, she would have to leave with those talents who stood firm to the end after four or five months. The Ouyang family didn¡¯t allow the trainees in the training camp to have the habit of leaving halfway. They felt that this was simr to the behavior of a deserter. ¡°AI.¡± The rules of a wealthy family from arge family were much more strict than her from a small family. Fu Zhi sighed, suffocating. Just as she was thinking about how to tell Xu Wei about her training, Song Fang noticed her depression and couldn¡¯t help but push her table.¡±Sister Zhi, I¡¯m asking you a question. Where are you going with your bag? why aren¡¯t you replying to me?¡± The pencil case on the table swayed slightly from Song Fang¡¯s push. The owner of this voice was not weak. Fu Zhi turned around and saw Song Fang, Awakener, and the rest with concerned faces. They seemed to be very concerned about her uing itinerary. Fu Zhi thought about her behavior carefully. Someone gave her money and she went to work at someone else¡¯s house. Although she didn¡¯t sign a contract, it was still an employer ¨C employee rtionship. So she exined,¡±Work, I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°????¡± ¡°Is the Gu Corporation going to close down, or is there no one buying the new epic skin in the glory server?¡± Song Fang thought that Fu Zhi shouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult position.¡±Aren¡¯t there rumors on the inte that your movie¡¯s Red sun is going to be extended? Who are you working for? Is it Fu Corporation, li Corporation, Jiang Corporation, or Ouyang Corporation?¡± Everyone knew that the glory server was good, and so was Fu Zhi¡¯s movie,¡±red sun.¡± Perhaps it was because of the name, but the movie was really getting more and more popr. Not only did it squeeze into the top 80 box office sales in the world, but it had also begun pre ¨C sales in various cinemas abroad. Who in the industry didn¡¯t know that Fu Zhi had already made a lot of money. Maybe by the end of this year, she could even be ranked at the bottom of the world¡¯s top ten Richest People list. The fat Sports Committee member didn¡¯t understand either, but it didn¡¯t stop him from using his imagination.¡±You guys don¡¯t understand, do you? Anything that was done to the top and lived a rich life for too long would definitely be boring. Sister Zhi most likely wanted to disy her ambitions and talents in a different field! For example, if she relied on her hand speed to y games, design software, and her dexterity, then the next step that was rted to her hands would be moving bricks at the construction site, right? Am I right, sister Zhi?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. No, shut up. You¡¯re overestimating me. The fat Sports Committee member, who had overestimated Fu Zhi, didn¡¯t realize that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to talk to him. He said proudly,¡±Sister Zhi, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. The construction site isn¡¯t like our school. It¡¯s inconvenient to go there, you ...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wang Yu pped the fat Sports Committee member¡¯s face and ignored his grievances. He turned his head and looked at Fu Zhi with a serious and stern gaze.¡±No, sister Zhi, who are you working for? when are youing back?¡± Just give us a definite answer. ¡± It was inconvenient for Fu Zhi to say where she was going. In fact, this was not a secret. Fu Zhi just felt that Wang Yu and the others would note into contact with this kind of training of the Ouyang family in their lives, so there was no need to say it out loud. She still had to exin a few more words. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something. It¡¯s an elder¡¯s family matter. I¡¯ll be back in about four to five months,¡±she said vaguely. ¡°What? It¡¯s taking so long to return?¡± Song Fang and the rest, who were originally smiling, had their expressions changed. Especially Song Fang. He jumped out of his chair.¡±Must you go, sister Zhi? can¡¯t we change the person?¡± Even if you can ¡®t, can youe back to visit us during this period?¡± ¡°I can ¡®T. I can¡¯te back during this period.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence. The bell for ss had already rung, and the students who had been watching Fu Zhi outside the door scattered like birds and beasts. The noisy corridor was very quiet. When Fu Zhi said that, the whole ss heard it. Father Zhi wanted to leave. He would be gone for four to five months, and he wouldn¡¯t be able toe back in time ... The students who were doing their homework and memorizing their textbooks looked at each other. It was obvious that they had not epted this piece of information and were having a hard time digesting it. Song Fang couldn¡¯t ept it and was suspicious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter that takes four to five months? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re raising a wild child outside? Do you even care about the life and death of us?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless.¡±Don¡¯t be like this. I don¡¯t have a son or daughter at your age.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just four to five months. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t be back. ¡± Fu Zhi did not expect Song Fang and the rest to have such a big reaction when she said she was leaving. Sheforted them,¡±Give me some money, and I¡¯ll buy you some cheap local products.¡± ¡°Stop talking! It¡¯s no use even if youpensate me!¡± As Song Fang spoke, he pretended to cover his ears,¡±I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°... Listen to this first.¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but Song Fang had made her think that she had a wild child outside. Thus, her tone became gentler, like she was coaxing a child. The girl was wearing a Blue School uniform. The loose top of the school uniform covered the base of the girl¡¯s legs and hung loosely on her side. The girl¡¯s skin was fair, and her face was like a peach blossom. Her hair was tied up high and tied into a ponytail, showing the youth and vitality of her age. However, Song Fang knew that she was already the Father of all the children in ss twenty ¨C one. Now that their father was leaving, leaving behind a group of children who were crying for food and had no ability to do anything in ss, thispletely deviated from the core values of society! He had also deviated from the sense of responsibility and public morality of a father! The more Song Fang thought about it, the angrier he became. Without hesitation, he continued to throw a tantrum. He became arrogant and said angrily,¡±I already said I won¡¯t listen, so I won¡¯t listen! You¡¯re so rich, why do you still need to do things for others? You¡¯re clearly using work as an excuse to abandon your own child!¡± ¡°...You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t exin! I don¡¯t want to listen! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t care! You¡¯re letting us down!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright. You didn¡¯t listen to my exnation, and you didn¡¯te down the stage even after I coaxed you, did you? Fu Zhi took out an unsheathed dagger from her bag expressionlessly. The sword was unsheathed, and the cold light shed across Song Fang¡¯s face. Fu Zhi was cold and ced the dagger on Song Fang¡¯s neck.¡±Can you hear me now?¡± Song Fang was shocked. Your mother, it¡¯s like a F * cking dream! ¡­¡­ Three minutester. Fu Zhi used ¡°gentleness¡± to calm down the group of restless teenagers in the ss. But after all, she was a ssmate who hade all the way to this point. When Fu Zhi first came, the students in the ss didn¡¯t have a deep rtionship. But after being trained up until now, Fu Zhi had put in a lot of effort for the ss and led this group of students to steadily improve their academic performance. In the eyes of these students, Fu Zhi was no different from their own father. They were quite dependent on Fu Zhi. It was thest semester of the third year of high school and the college entrance examination wasing up. They were somewhat unustomed to Fu Zhi leaving for so long. She was afraid that Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯te back, afraid that her grades would decline, afraid that her future would be unknown ... She was panicking and suddenly lost her pir of support. ¡°Although I¡¯m gone,¡± Fu Zhi seemed to have seen the sadness of the group of students and said,¡±¡±However, the homework I gave you is still here. Finish it on time every day and don¡¯t forget to run. I will be back a month before the college entrance examination. When the timees, I will give you a quiz. If your results are bad, you can run twentyps on the field.¡± Everyone was speechless. Why don¡¯t you just note back? Since Fu Zhi was back, they couldn¡¯t wait to hold a weing ceremony and dance a dance to wee him. Afterforting her ssmates and giving them their homework, Fu Zhi asked for leave from the leader and went home directly. It was in the afternoon. After the new year, thenterns by the Lu family¡¯s Gate had been taken down, but the general style of decoration had not changed. Fu Zhi entered the password to the main door and jogged home. The security guard outside the door noticed Fu Zhi and asked through the window,¡±miss Fu, shouldn¡¯t you be at school at this time? What did you leave at home?¡± The Lu family treated the security guards and nannies very well, and Xu Wei never mistreated them. The security guard was very grateful to the Lu family, so he also cared about Fu Zhi. ¡°No, there¡¯s something else,¡± Fu Zhi replied casually. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my mom. ¡± ¡°Madam just brought back some vegetables. She should be cooking for you now.¡± Fu Zhi nodded. It was already threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon. She hurriedly walked towards the kitchen. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound of washing vegetables from the kitchen, which was separated by a wall. There was also the dull sound of a vegetable knife chopping on the panel, apanied by a gentle voice,¡±¡±Mrs. Zhang? I identally smashed the fish¡¯s head and its blood sttered everywhere. Can you help me see if this fish can be saved?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi felt that he was most likely hopeless. She opened the kitchen door and saw a confused Xu Wei. ¡°Zhizhi? Aren¡¯t you in ss now?¡± Xu Wei noticed the hesitation that shed across Fu Zhi¡¯s face, and her heart thumped. She felt that something was wrong and quickly wiped her hands on her apron. She pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhizhi?¡± What¡¯s with this expression? Did something happen in school?¡± Xu Wei¡¯s first reaction was that Fu Zhi had fought with other students at school and might have beaten up some family¡¯s child until he was paralyzed. The parents came to ask for medical expenses, but Zhizhi didn¡¯t want to pay. After all, Fu Zhi had been in school for a long time. Other than the parents who had found fault with her for not taking exams seriously, the school leaders had never found trouble with her for anything else, not to mention that Fu Zhi was now the backbone of first middle school. For Fu Zhi to show such an expression, Xu Wei felt that it must be a fight and the medical expenses. ¡°It¡¯s not really the school¡¯s business. ¡± Fu Zhi received a call from Ouyang Feng on the way. Ouyang Feng made up an excuse for her to leave home.¡±There¡¯s a ce in the school for training in the capital, the kind that teaches gun design and shooting. It¡¯ll probably be closed training for about four to five months. Those with good results will be selected to the national team to participate inpetitions for the country. The school leaders thought that if I trained with good results, it wouldn¡¯t affect my college entrance examination results, so they used my name ...¡± Fu Zhi definitely couldn¡¯t say that she was fighting. She was afraid that Xu Wei would overthink things and make her cry before she was injured. But even if they didn¡¯t fight, to be away for four to five months ... Xu Wei frowned.¡±Must I go?¡± I don¡¯t want to interfere too much with your decision, but this design and shooting stuff, I¡¯ve seen them on TV, these are very taxing on the brain and physical strength. ¡± Xu Wei was just an ordinary parent. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to be rich or powerful, but she just wanted her child to be safe and sound. Didn¡¯t her husband earn so much money so that his child would suffer less? Moreover, Fu Zhi¡¯s skin was soft and tender. In the past, at home, Xu Wei felt that pouring a ss of water would tire her daughter out. How could she bear to let her daughter practice shooting and so on? wouldn¡¯t her hands be calloused from the grinding? ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m interested in this area. The principal has already rmended me.¡± For the sake of money, Fu Zhi made up a few nonsense. ¡°I¡¯ve had the dream of bing an excellent sniper since I was a child. I wanted to shoot a few heads in one shot. And the national team needs it. As an excellent citizen, I think I should have this realization!¡± Xu Wei: ¡°but mom still thinks that you should distinguish between what is a dream and what is a dream.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Although she was a little weak, she didn¡¯t seem to be as weak as her mother thought ... ¡°When I was young, I did study a lot of rted knowledge in this area. My school principal also said that I have talent in this area, so I wanted to cultivate it. And there¡¯s a car waiting for me at the school at FiveO¡¯ clock ...¡± Although Fu Zhi said that she acted first and reportedter, she still left some room for negotiation.¡±But if you really don¡¯t want me to go, I don¡¯t have to go.¡± At most, he would just return to thepany. Her eyes were clear and serious. She was really prepared to listen to Xu Wei¡¯s opinion. Xu Wei,¡±...¡± What could Xu Wei say? She never knew how to reject Fu Zhi. If it was a child¡¯s true dream ... ¡°Then, then go ahead. But can you video call mom a few times a month? You have to let mom make sure that you¡¯re going for training and not for someone to steal your kidney, right?¡± Fu Zhi nodded without hesitation. Although the rule was closed ¨C door training, she still had Ouyang Feng behind her. If she couldn¡¯t even get in through Ouyang Feng¡¯s back door, then she had wasted so many years as a n elder! Seeing that Fu Zhi agreed without hesitation, Xu Wei had thousands of words to say, but in the end, she could only hold Fu Zhi tightly and said aggrievedly,¡±Then you have to go ande back quickly. When you can ck off, remember to be sly and slippery. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Fu Zhihui hugged Xu Wei and said with a proper attitude,¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always been hardworking when ites to cking off in my studies!¡±

 Chapter 659 - Completely uninterested.

    <h4>Chapter 659: Completely uninterested.</h4>

    After all, Fu Zhi going to the capital for training was not a small matter. By right, Xu Wei should have informed Lu Jingqing. However, there was not enough time. Even if she informed Lu Jingqing, it would not change the final oue. Therefore, Xu Wei could only help Fu Zhi pack her luggage with aplicated expression. The items in Fu Zhi¡¯s room, such as jk, mini ¨C Skirts, and princess dresses, could not be taken away. He could only take some in sweatpants. ¡°I don¡¯t know which schools you¡¯re training with ... You¡¯ll have to make new connections, and there¡¯s no one to take care of you. The food in Beijing is so different from that in a city, so why did you fall in love with gun design?¡± When Xu Wei folded thest pair of sweatpants and put the yogurt and snacks into the second box, her eyes swept across the box full of ck and gray clothes. She noticed that her daughter¡¯s favorite clothes were ced in the corner of the wardrobe. Her heart suddenly felt heavy and stuffy, and tears immediately gushed out. All mothers were like this. They were worried about their children going out. They always felt that their children would suffer in everything they did when they were not under their eyes. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle, heavy and stuffy. Seeing Xu Wei cry, she was a little helpless. After a while, she gently persuaded,¡±In four to five months, maybe I¡¯ll be eliminated in the first round. When the others train, I¡¯ll sit under the umbre and drink iced Coke with the other contestants ... It¡¯ll also fulfill my feelings for our principal.¡± To be honest, Fu Zhi had some confidence in gun design and she was willing to learn it. But shooting and fighting ... They didn¡¯t match her character. She thought that the weather would get hotter in a few days, and she was not willing to sweat all over anyone on such a hot day. If she couldn¡¯t even find a ce to take a bath, she would dislike herself. So, she had to cut off everything from the source. With a ¡°ding ding,¡± Xu Wei locked the suitcase. Looking into her daughter¡¯s clear eyes, Xu Wei¡¯s heart felt bad, but she managed to feel a little better. She took out her luggage.¡±Mom will send you off.¡± If there¡¯s anything you want to eat on the way, mom will take you there. ¡± It was obviously toote to cook now, but as the old saying goes, get in the car with dumplings and get out of the car with noodles. Xu Wei only took Fu Zhi to eat some dumplings with a few exquisite side dishes. The Lu family¡¯s house was only half an hour and forty minutes away from school. Along the way, Xu Wei was emotional, had a headache, and was on the verge of death. However, it was human nature. Her child was so far away from home and had been walking for so long, dealing with other students she had never seen before. Even if her child could fight, Xu Wei was afraid that Fu Zhi would be at a disadvantage. After all, between people, it wasn¡¯t just the one with the stronger fist who wouldn¡¯t suffer a loss. It also depended on whether one had a mind. Xu Wei felt that Fu Zhi was simple ¨C minded and naive. If Fu Zhi inherited half of her shrewdness ... Then she wouldn¡¯t be so worried that her mouth was on fire! Fu Zhi still didn¡¯t know how Xu Wei boasted. It was already 4:30 in the afternoon when the two of them arrived. Ouyang Feng¡¯s bus had arrived at the school¡¯s entrance early. It was a yellow bus, simr to the school bus that the students usually took. At a nce, the entire carriage seemed to be filled with people. Xu Wei guessed that they should all be students from different schools. ¡°But that¡¯s not right.¡± Xu Wei was sad, and she counted the major high schools in a city with her fingers. She looked puzzled.¡±No. 1 middle school, No. 2 middle school, No. 3 middle school, Manchu he ... There are only eight good high schools in a city. Your No. 1 middle school even won the final exam this time, so there should only be one ce for you to study. The other schools should have even fewer ces. Why are there 30 or 40 people in the car?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi was shocked and subconsciously smacked her lips.¡±You can even tell?¡± Xu Wei: ¡°???¡± I shouldn¡¯t have noticed that? ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a second of silence. Fu Zhi, who realized that she had said something wrong, hurriedly changed her words and coughed.¡±The college entrance examination is not the only way out. Maybe it¡¯s because they can¡¯t do well in their studies that the school gave them more choices to create new worlds ... The students in No. 1 middle school have such good grades. If they were to be dyed because of gun design, wouldn¡¯t their futures be ruined?¡± Xu Wei pondered for a while and nodded. Although she didn¡¯t fully understand, she still pandered to Fu Zhi and said,¡±Right! This is very profound!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Xu Wei, who couldn¡¯t understand, helped Fu Zhi to send the suitcase to the car. The driver who opened the door was a man with a big waist. He was wearing sunsses that covered half of his face. ck shirt, ck pants, ck leather boots, silent, when he looked at Xu Wei and Fu Zhi, a murderous aura came from his body, making people feel as if they were in the middle of a battlefield with thousands of soldiers and horses, and their hearts were in their throats. ¡°Your name.¡± He stood inside the carriage, surrounded by a cold aura, wrapped in a resolute aura. The two were a perfectbination. It was only the season for people to wear long ¨C sleeved shirts and jackets in a city, but standing next to a man, there was an even more frightening feeling, a cold and piercing pain that prated deep into the bone! Xu Wei was used to seeing this kind of person when she was young. In her impression, even an ordinary old grandma in the vige had a sharp gaze, with a sense of sharpness that had settled down over the years, and the words ¡°don¡¯t touch me ¡°written all over her body. But not only did Xu Wei have to suffer, she even stepped forward and pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction with a smile.¡±My daughter, Fu Zhi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking for your name.¡± The driver looked at Xu Wei, his eyes like a torch, and his tone was obviously colder.¡±Take out your pass, swipe the maic card, and you can get in the car. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Xu Wei: ¡°???¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Fu Zhi felt that the driver might have done something wrong. She took out the pass that Ouyang Feng had given her to obtain the right to sign up and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one who registered. ¡± ¡°You?¡± A look of surprise quickly shed through the driver¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to expect that the person who came to sign up was a young girl. Of course, this was also because Ouyang Feng had not exined it clearly to him. He had thought that since Ouyang Feng was the principal of No. 1 middle school, it was understandable for him toe here. However, he did not expect ... The person he came to pick up was a primary school student? ¡°He¡¯s so young?¡±the man frowned. Xu Wei noticed his words and subconsciously looked into the car. Good fellow, if she didn¡¯t look, she wouldn¡¯t have known. When she saw it, she was shocked. When she looked over, Xu Wei was stunned.¡±Why are these people so old?¡± Moreover, most of them were men. They were muscr and didn¡¯t mind the cold in the winter. They only wore thin ck shirts. She looked at Fu Zhi in confusion and began to feel that training was not very reliable. Which school¡¯s student could grow up to look like a big brother of society? Fu Zhi: ¡°...He¡¯s a third ¨C year student. He¡¯s busy with his studies and can¡¯t do well in his exams even if he stays upte. That¡¯s why he looks a little anxious.¡± Xu Wei,¡±...¡± Xu Wei was finally moved by this reason. Fu Zhi¡¯s ess card had just been scratched on the machine and made a ¡°di di di¡± sound before she was invited into the car. Arge crowd of people upied the entire bus. Xu Wei couldn¡¯t tell why this group of people had a kind of killing intent around them, but Fu Zhi could see it at a nce. The people sitting in the cars were tall and straight, their eyes were clear, and that terrifying aura ... It was clearly the result of years of training. When they were out on missions, they had climbed out of piles of dead bodies and had long integrated with their murderous aura! The first few rows of the carriage were already filled with people. Fu Zhi passed through the front row indifferently. The group of people in the car, who had been resting with their eyes closed, noticed Fu Zhi. A touch of surprise shed quickly in their eyes and they quickly leaned back to rest. It was obvious that the people in the carriage from a city to the capital were all Ouyang Feng¡¯s trusted aides. However, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t see any familiar faces among them. They were the ones who hadpeted with her at the base. She went to the second row and sat down by the window. At this moment, everyone in the car had already arrived. After the driver called Ouyang Feng to confirm, the car slowly started and headed to the airport. Fu Zhi looked through the car window at Xu Wei, who was standing alone outside the car and was still mouthing to her, telling her to take care and rest. Her heart turned dull. Strictly speaking, this was the first time she had been away from home for so long since she came to the Lu family. In Xu Wei¡¯s words, it was a good thing that Lu Yushen and Lu Yumo weren¡¯t at home today. Otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t let her participate in this stupid training. ¡°AI.¡± For the first time, Fu zhitou felt that it was not good to be away from home for too long. Unconsciously, she had developed a sense of dependence on Xu Wei. ¡°What¡¯s there to sigh about? this training is paid by the country to the Ouyang family. You will definitely be eliminated in the first round. Then, you will sit in the lounge and eat and drink well for five months before you go home. You won¡¯t have to spend a single cent. You¡¯ve earned everything, okay?¡± A girl suddenly sat next to Fu Zhi. Although she was also wearing ck clothes, ck pants, and ck leather boots, the girl looked more familiar. She looked about the same size as Fu Zhi and her long hair was tied into a clean high ponytail. She was also considered an eye ¨C catching Lone Tree here. Because Fu Zhi was sent to the car by Xu Wei, she had noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s situation from the beginning. Her ck shirt was tucked into her ck pants, and her long legs, like Fu Zhi ¡®s, were curled up in the space of the seat, feeling wronged. He was holding a bag of potato chips in his hand, chewing slowly and gracefully. It was just that the words he said were a little familiar. Fu Zhi was going to the Ouyang family to fulfill her promise with Ouyang Feng. She was going to treat this training as a mission and not to make friends. He noticed that the girl beside him had some baby fat. He looked at her coldly, then retracted his gaze and closed his eyes to rest by the window. ¡°I say, you look a little familiar. Have we met before?¡± The girl didn¡¯t mind Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude and continued to sit next to her until they got on the ne. She also chose a ce close to Fu Zhi, handed the chips to her and mumbled,¡±Do you want to eat? But you don¡¯t look like an inner sect disciple of our Ouyang family. We inner sect disciples all get on the same car, but you¡¯re from No. 1 middle school. Who¡¯s your father?¡± Fu Zhi looked at the potato chips the girl handed over and the way she chattered on. It was as if the girl would keep talking if she didn¡¯t answer. This was the first time she had seen someone more talkative than ye Jiu, and she had almost developed trypophobia. She leaned against the sofa. As the ne was the Ouyang family¡¯s private ne, there was a lot of space, so everyone sat next to each other. Very few people would sit so close to Fu Zhi like Ouyang nuo. ¡°No, thank you.¡± Fu Zhi coldly rejected the girl in front of her.¡±I want to rest.¡± ¡°Good fellow, I thought you wouldn¡¯t talk to me this whole way!¡± It was hot in the ne, and Ouyang nuo¡¯s baby fat face was a little red. She had probably only seen Fu Zhi of the same age as her on the way here, and she was about to suffocate. It was not easy for Fu Zhi to talk to her, so she inevitably became more familiar with her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, you don¡¯t need to sleep for long when you¡¯re alive, you¡¯ll sleep for a long time after death. I¡¯m Ouyang nuo. My father forced me toe here to learn fighting and shooting. What about you? Did your father force you toe here?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to answer. Ouyang nuo tugged at her sleeve.¡±Did you not hear what I said?¡± Then I¡¯ll ask again ...¡± Then, she really asked again. Fu Zhixin, who did not understand why Ouyang nuo was talking so much, was shocked. She said coldly,¡±¡±Fu Zhi. I came here of my own will, I¡¯m not from your Ouyang family. ¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was like a ten ¨C thousand ¨C year ¨C old cier that had settled at the bottom of a deep forest Lake. Even the people around her could feel the cold and impatient aura from the youngdy. However, Ouyang nuo was a stubborn person. When she heard this, her eyes widened.¡±No way! Who tricked you? Are you really stupid enough to sign up for the fighting and shooting training?¡± Her voice was sharp and high ¨C pitched, and it was particrly abrupt in the entire space. It was so loud that Fu Zhi¡¯s entire temple hurt. Just as he was about to say something to threaten her to be quiet, a Man in ck leather boots walked in from outside the cabin. He was wearing an army green outer shirt, and an s ¨C shaped symbol was sewn on his right arm with a kind of colored thread. On his chest was a special symbol that symbolized the Ouyang family, a Tiger¡¯s head and a snake¡¯s body. It was a bit like an ancient totem, the divine beast in the ssic of Mountains and Seas. However,pared to the beast in the book, it seemed to have a more modern mechanical look. ¡°This is our driver. He¡¯s also a hidden boss.¡± Ouyang nuo reminded Fu Zhi. She noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze and exined,¡±The¡± s ¡°on his right arm is his shooting andbat level.¡± a ¡°is the weakest, and it goes up to¡± s,¡±then 2s, 2s +, 3s, and 3s +. The most outstanding marksman in the Ouyang family was Ouyang Huancheng, who had umted a total score of 2s +! No one has ever broken her record!¡± After a pause, he exined to Fu Zhi in a low voice,¡±do you see the family badge on this person¡¯s chest that looks like a mechanical beast? You¡¯re not from the Ouyang family, so you don¡¯t know. In my father¡¯s generation, every high ¨C Level instructor in the Ouyang family was given a mechanical beast. It was a symbol of identity and status! But it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never seen this kind of beast ... I heard from my father that the people who have the best performance in the training this time can go to young master Ouyang Yue to get a mechanical beast specimen! By the way, did you sign up for the mechanical beast specimen?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Oh, I¡¯m sorry, my dear. I¡¯m not interested in scrap metal that isn¡¯t real gold or silver at all.

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: Bald Fu Zhi, Ouyang nuo</h4>

    Ouyang nuo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low, and it was even more abrupt in the quiet cabin. This made the instructor standing in the cabin instantly stare at the girl with eyes as sharp as a sword. ¡°What¡¯s the noise?!¡± His voice was cold and sharp, and he enunciated each word clearly and clearly. It was just four words, but it made Ouyang nuo, who was sitting beside Fu Zhi, shiver. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, no matter how carefree her personality was, no one around her looked at her. Ouyang nuo felt ashamed. It was as if his face had been stepped on in broad daylight. She shrunk her neck and lowered her head to avoid the instructor¡¯s line of sight, trying to pretend that she didn¡¯t care to ease the tension in the three ¨C bedroom and one ¨C Hall Castle. Seeing that Ouyang nuo had stopped, the instructor slowly retracted his gaze. He looked around the cabin indifferently, then pped his hands and called out to the rest of the students,¡±wake up! There¡¯s still an hour before we reach the destination. I¡¯ll first tell everyone the rules of this training tournament. ¡± The man¡¯s voice was especially serious and cold. In a split second, the students who were originally resting on their chairs, relying on their daily habits, instantly sat up straight and looked at the instructor. He was probably influenced by the atmosphere. Fu Zhi also sat up slightly and looked at the man standing in the cabin, pretending to be listening carefully. Not to mention Ouyang nuo, who had just died. She wished she could sit like an elementary school student and not be singled out and reprimanded again. ¡°I believe that elder Ouyang Feng has already exined to everyone what the results of this training will affect your future. What I want to add is that our training camp is built on the Ouyang family¡¯s main residence. This is not your usual training ground outside. You must strictly follow the Ouyang family¡¯s student training manual and obey the orders of your superiors!¡± The Ouyang family was the closest to the military training system, but it was very different from the senming system. The ¡®superior¡¯ that the instructor was referring to was not a general term. Instead, it was clearly defined to the individual, just like the s on the instructor¡¯s arm. There were only about 50 people in the Ouyang family who were ssified as s, and those above s were even more countable. The grades were divided from a to 3 s +. The lower ¨C grade students had to obey the higher ¨C grade students unconditionally. Even if you were an a and the other was a b, and you were all students, you couldn¡¯t be disrespectful to a b grade student. You could only unconditionally obey the b grade student¡¯s finger ¨C pointing and finger ¨C pointing. It was said that this rule was to stimte the students ¡®desire to improve and increase thepetition between the ns, which could increase efficiency. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked around. Due to the fact that this training had a specific requirement that the age of the trainees could not exceed 24 years old, the people who came for training did not have much experience in the Ouyang family. The highest level was only a K. ¡°ording to the requirements, regardless of whether you are eliminated or not, you will have to live in the main residence for five months. After five months, whether you will fight the world for the Ouyang family or stop here will depend on your ability and the amount of hard work you put in during the training process! However, I believe that the students selected by elder Ouyang Feng aren¡¯t cowards. It¡¯s unlikely that they can¡¯t even endure this little bit of hardship and can¡¯t even get an honor!¡± The instructor¡¯s serious words seemed to carry a different kind of encouragement to coax children. This disguised affirmation immediately made the group of students who were originally listening attentively reveal yearning in their eyes. Each and every one of them rubbed their fists and wiped their palms, eager to try. They couldn¡¯t wait to go to the base and prepare for training! This might be the weak¡¯s yearning for power, and they treated it as their goal to fight for. Fu Zhi looked numbly at the scene of the small pyramid scheme. The Ouyang family¡¯s instructor saw that this group of chickens had been moved by him and nodded in satisfaction. He continued,¡±¡±I¡¯m one of the instructors who will be training you this time. My name is Ouyang Xi, and I¡¯ll be teaching you the theory of fighting and shooting. As for the actual practice, the instructors under the other elders will be in charge of you. All you need to remember is that the moment you step into the Ouyang family head¡¯s mansion, you not only represent your own glory, but also the expectations that elder Ouyang Feng has for you!¡± Ouyang Xi¡¯s voice was bright and clear. Fu Zhi felt that if he had a whistle on him, he would look a bit like a high school PE teacher. However,pared to a PE teacher, Ouyang Xi was obviously more imposing. He had a buzz cut and a slightly scarred face. He was full of glory and exuded a masculine aura. He was satisfied with his MLM skills as he faced the group of eager students. ¡°Since none of your students have reached the level to directly advance to the finalpetition, you will need to start training and PK from the first round of the preliminaries.¡± He looked at the group of people and locked his eyes on Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo.¡±The PK is divided into one round of assessment, two rounds ofrge ¨C scale elimination, and three rounds of finalpetition. In these three rounds, no matter which round¡¯s results are not up to standard or outstanding, they will be directly eliminated and be a runner ¨C up!¡± The Ouyang family itself was a ce where strength spoke for itself. Only those who had the ability would stay until the end. Those who did not have the ability were basically just here to go through the motions. In Ouyang RUO¡¯s eyes, Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo were iconic characters who hade through the motions. ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been on any dangerous missions, and you haven¡¯t been to the main house much, so I don¡¯t have high expectations of you. There are a total of five spots left for the final. Three of our team¡¯s contestants must advance! Someone will give you the uniform of the Ouyang family and a badge in a while. You can rest for a while. When we arrive at the main house, I will tell you if there are any other things to pay attention to. ¡± After Ouyang Xi finished giving his instructions, he left and went outside to rest. After confirming that this person had really left, all sorts of whispers suddenly sounded around them. The content of their conversation was mostly about the training and the promotion list. Ouyang nuo perked up her ears and listened for a while. She realized that Fu Zhi was the calmest person in the entire cabin and could not help but ask,¡±¡±I say, didn¡¯t you sign up toe? Why do I feel like you¡¯re not very enthusiastic about the quota?¡± Fu Zhi felt that Ouyang nuo¡¯s words were more concentrated than ye Jiu ¡®s. They kept on chattering non ¨C stop. She looked at Ouyang nuo coldly and said in a clear voice,¡±¡±Fervour can win in the end?¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right ...¡± Ouyang nuo was convinced by her and was about to say something more when Fu Zhi, who had been leaning on the sofa, suddenly sat up straight. Her hand, which was ced on the side of the chair, fell on Ouyang nuo¡¯s shoulder. The girl¡¯s eyes were cold, and the warm yellow light in the cabin fell on her feather ¨C like eyshes, forming a thin shadow on her eyelids. She looked up and looked at Ouyang nuo indifferently.¡±Search our n?wno?el.?rg¡± The corners of her lips curled up with a hint of wickedness and annoyance at being disturbed. She was surrounded by the aura of a Big Boss that kept people away. ¡°I should rest.¡± As she spoke, she gently squeezed Ouyang nuo¡¯s shoulder. The force that was transmitted from her fingers was not strong. The young girl¡¯s cold eyes swept over Ouyang nuo. Fu Zhi did not say anything, but at that moment, Ouyang nuo could still feel a sense of danger! After Fu Zhi finished speaking, shey t on the sofa and closed her eyes to rest. Ouyang nuo was still frozen in her position after Fu Zhi had let go. Her entire body was stiff from the soles of her feet to the top of her head! She noticed that Fu Zhi seemed to be different from her, a pampered young miss from a good family. When Fu Zhi pinched her shoulder, she felt a sense of fear. It was as if her shoulder de would be crushed into powder if she said another word in the blink of an eye! She had only seen this kind of soul ¨C shaking fear of being dominated during Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s shootingpetition ... No, to be more precise, although she didn¡¯t have the keen intuition of an animal, she could feel that the pressure that Fu Zhi gave her was almostparable to the pressure that Ouyang Huancheng gave her on the field! Ouyang nuo was not a fool. Seeing the situation, she did not say anything more. She quietly put her hands together,y t on her back, and closed her eyes to sleep. ¡­¡­ An hour was not too long nor too short. Fu Zhi set an rm and took a light nap for about 40 minutes. She rubbed her eyes and looked out through the window of the ne. The Ouyang family¡¯s base upied arge mountain in Beijing. It covered arge area and even had a special parking lot and watch Tower. Because they had bought a flight route, the ne could directlynd at the parking lot after passing through the clouds. It also avoided the difficulty of taking a car down the mountain and going around the inte. The ne was about tond and taxied at 50 minutes. The small patch of yellow and green in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes gradually became clear, and various base designs that were rich in modern technology came into view, giving her a Grand impact! Some snow fell on the modern high ¨C tech eaves, and the wind blew away the clouds, but the snow gradually did not dissipate. He walked down from the ne. There was also a special bus that took them to rest. The bus that left the airport passed by the teaching building and the training ground where the students had trained. The teaching building that lectured on theoretical knowledge was very solemn and Grand. The training ground was a synthetic race track and the like, which was specially designated for this group of students to carry out their activities. A hundred meters away from the training ground were the students trained by the Ouyang family. The uniform sound of footsteps and whistles resounded through the sky, mixed with the reprimands and curses of the instructors. It was deafening. A small portion of the students sitting in the bus had just arrived at the Ouyang family¡¯s main house. It was their first time seeing such a magnificent scene. They could not take their eyes off it and clicked their tongues in wonder. The main family was indeed the main family. The number of people and the environment they trained in were even more high ¨C end than the bases of the branch families! Fu Zhi listened numbly to the exmations around her. Once again, he felt that the joy and sorrow of humans werepletely different. She picked up her phone and told Xu Wei that she was safe. She did not take any photos of the environment. She knew that this base was confidential to the outside world and Fu Zhi would not break the Ouyang family¡¯s rules for no reason. After the training grounds, there was the canteen, as well as the instructors ¡®resting room. Fu Zhi and her group of students were arranged to stay in a building that was the furthest away from the training ground. It was a building named Xiu Yi. After alighting from the bus, the group of students stood in four rows. Ouyang Xi assigned the students to their dormitories ording to the list of names. ¡°Ouyang Xia, Ouyang hen, 4th floor, Room 403. Ouyang bei, Ouyang Nian, 4th floor, Room 404 ... Ouyang nuo and Fu Zhi, you two will share a dormitory. Go to room 508 on the 5th floor.¡± In this batch of students, there were only a few girls. To save resources, the higher ¨C ups did not give the two girls separate rooms. In order to avoid any negative influence, Ouyang Xi felt that it was more convenient for girls to live on the higher floor. However, no one would have thought that this so ¨C called convenience would cause a huge war with Fu Zhi leading this group of students in the near future! Of course, this was all in the future. Ouyang Xi read out the rules for the group of students and said,¡±The first to third floors are filled with senior students from our family. The fourth floor also has a few groups of students from our family who are participating in thepetition. Unless it is necessary, do not create conflicts on the fourth floor.¡± ¡°I know, instructor!¡± Ouyang nuo, who was standing beside Fu Zhi, replied in a particrly loud voice. When she noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze, Ouyang nuo grinned and chuckled in her direction. Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Hand in your phones and snacks, go upstairs and make your beds. If the assembly Bell doesn¡¯t ring, you can go to bed. Otherwise, I need to see you at the training ground within three minutes, no matter what method you use!¡± After Ouyang Xi finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, a man wearing the same ck shirt walked in from the front of the lounge. There was a 2s tattoo on his right arm, and his eyebrows were gloomy. When Ouyang Xi saw him, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. The next second, he immediately greeted him respectfully,¡±instructor Chen!¡± There was also a food chain between these high ¨C ranking instructors, and their food chain was even more obvious. They were only one s above Ouyang Xi, but he still called a man his age an instructor! Compared to Ouyang Xi¡¯s stern expression, Ouyang Chen¡¯s expression was much colder and disdainful. His gaze swept across the group of students and paused on Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo for a moment before he withdrew his cold gaze and looked down at Ouyang RUO.¡±Have you exined the rules to them?¡± ¡°Reporting to the instructor! I¡¯ve already given them all the relevant manuals!¡± Ouyang Xi¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Ouyang Chen did not buy it and snorted,¡±¡±Only reading manuals goes in the left ear and out the right ear! Everything had to be done in the bottom of his heart! Let me remind you, elder Ouyang Feng¡¯s offspring from the outer branch has onlye to the main family a few times in their lives. If they offend the main family¡¯s crown princes in this building, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°...Yes!¡± Ouyang RUO¡¯s eyes shed with dissatisfaction, but she still nodded in response. Fu Zhi noticed that they were probably subordinates of different elders and represented different camps. Ouyang Chen was not polite to Ouyang Xi. Although he was looking down on them, this kind of disdain and contempt only made people feel that he was being difficult and rude. It didn¡¯t make people feel that he had much strength and that it was only right for him to speak like this. ¡°And the two girls in the team, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s useless to use your beauty! If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll be the first to shave them bald!¡± Ouyang nuo: Fu Zhi was speechless.

 Chapter 661 - Sacrifice of the forbidden land

    <h4>Chapter 661: Sacrifice of the forbiddennd </h4>

    After the dormitory was divided, the lecture was given, and the illegal items were handed in, time passed until eight in the evening. There were only 25 students in Ouyang Feng¡¯s team, including Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo. It was not a lot, but there were many phones and snacks that were thrown into the box. ording to the Ouyang family¡¯s rules, it could only be used during the middle and end of the month. The rest of the time had to be used for training. After Ouyang Xi left, an old man took them to their respective dormitories. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys get your training suits? From today on, change into your training clothes. Our house is not a wild ce where you branch family members train without rules. Without rules, nothing can be aplished. In the dormitory, I will not allow anyone to have any physical or verbal arguments. If you are found to have any arguments, you will be disqualified from training!¡± The old man walked in front with the dormitory key in his hand. He was different from Ouyang Xi. Although he had a big ck face, he was not a proper instructor. These students ... Would never be convinced by him. Especially Fu Zhi, who was standing at the back. When the old man turned around, he noticed that the little girl was leaning on a suitcase and half ¨C asleep with her eyes closed. Her head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she agreed with what he said! This was especially obvious in this batch of students. After all, even if the other children were unconvinced, they would not be distracted! This Fu Zhi! Only this Fu Zhi! It couldn¡¯t be said that he wasn¡¯t serious, it could only be said that he didn¡¯t have the heart to improve! The old man suddenly lost his good impression of Fu Zhi! Although this little girl was pretty, if her attitude was not correct, she would not be able to achieve much in the future! He muttered a few words in his heart and led Fu Zhi and the rest to their respective dormitories. The Ouyang family¡¯s dormitory building was a bit like a job building. The environment was good, and the space wasrge enough. Two people shared a room, and there was a separate bathroom, sofa, small fitness equipment, and so on in the room. Fu Zhi opened her eyes and looked into the male bedroom that the old man had pushed open. As for her living environment ... If the full score was ten points, she would reluctantly give it one point out of consideration. She thought about it and continued to close her eyes to rest. However, twenty ¨C five people, plus an old man, went from the bottom to the top, which eventually caused a lot of noise. Not to mention a few students from the main family on the same floor, some of them even opened the door and pointed at Fu Zhi and her group. Even the senior students on the second and third floors, who had already made a name for themselves and weren¡¯t under their jurisdiction, went up the stairs to watch the show. When they saw the two girls, Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo, they instantly let out a few sighs. ¡°Hey, sister! A rare species? Why did youe to our male dormitory?¡± ¡°Are you here to y hide ¨C and ¨C seek with brother? If you¡¯re homeless, you cane to big brother¡¯s shelter for girls!¡± ¡°Bah, a shelter for young girls? old five, do you have any shame?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why aren¡¯t the girls in the female dormitory? why are they in the male dormitory instead ... This waist, this face, this body, aren¡¯t they tempting tomit a crime?!¡± ¡°This batch of new students is very blessed! I¡¯m even willing to run ten moreps around these two!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corridor was filled with the whistling of the older students. There was a variety of restlessness thatsted for a long time. After all, although Ouyang nuo had some baby fat, she was still pretty and had a pair of beautiful peach ¨C shaped eyes. Even if she didn¡¯t mean it, those eyes would still be electrifying. The group of students couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her, not to mention Fu Zhi, who was standing beside her. The long journey had caused the hair on the girl¡¯s forehead to be a little messy, covering her bright almond ¨C shaped eyes. Her face was the size of a palm, and her hair was beautiful even without any makeup. She was not any worse than the female celebrities on TV. However, she had a cold temperament. Compared to Ouyang nuo, who was blushing and feeling ufortable because of the discussions around her, she did not seem to care about the noise andughter around her. Her clear almond ¨C shaped eyes were always cold as she quietly waited behind the students from the same batch. The ck shirt made the girl¡¯s figure look tall and thin, and the unapproachable aura around her added a bit of self ¨C restraint and the urge to conquer her. The group of students who had never felt Fu Zhi¡¯s sinister side were eager to try. They felt that only the new female students who didn¡¯t have much social experience were easy to deceive and could get a girlfriend at any time. The old man who was holding the key noticed themotion around him. He waved his hand and scolded,¡±¡±What are you shouting about? Go back to your dormitory! Otherwise, I¡¯ll report this to the higher ¨C ups and punish you!¡± The sound was very loud, but the damage value was zero. To these senior students, it was not a deterrent at all. On the other hand, the new students who had moved into the dormitory long ago had enough of it. They pulled each other and looked at Fu Zhi and the others with cold and disdainful eyes before closing the door. ¡°ng, ng, ng.¡± The strength of his hand was not small. The grandpa was also shocked, and even his heart trembled. He red at her in dissatisfaction, but did not dare to say anything. After all, this batch of trainees from the main family ... Out of the twenty or so people, neen of them were the direct grandchildren of the elders. People would have to look at their background and give them some face wherever they went. The closed door isted the noise from the outside. Luo Xu, who was still looking at Fu Zhi, was pulled back to the dormitory by Ouyang Yu. He was so angry that he stomped his feet.¡±Boss, you can¡¯t do this! You¡¯re used to having no desires, you don¡¯t look at beautiful women, so why don¡¯t you let me look?¡± Luo Xu¡¯s face was red with anger. He swung his arms and shouted. His heart was filled with frustration and hatred. On the surface, he expressed 120% dissatisfaction with the behavior of the young man in front of him! Who could smile at the person who broke up their marriage? After all, he was already twenty years old. After his birthday this year, he would be twenty ¨C one. He had to find a girlfriend. As the saying goes,¡±don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others¡± fields. ¡°He felt that Fu Zhi, this grass by his nest, had grown very well and could cultivate a good rtionship. The result was good! Before he could look at the little beauty and leave her with a handsome, sunny, and deep impression, he was pulled back to the dormitory by his good brother. Facing this empty room with nothing in it! ¡°That girl just now was so beautiful! I didn¡¯t even leave her any contact information, and I didn¡¯t know which floor she lived on. Someone else got there before me! When the timees, I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? No matter how beautiful she is, she will still be dragged out and sacrificed. ¡± Before Luo Xu could finish sighing, he was interrupted by a cold voice beside him. He looked up and saw Ouyang RUO¡¯s cold face. ¡°Sacrifice? What sacrifice? Do you think they¡¯re guarding the border? The words you used are too ...¡± Luo Xu subconsciously wanted to ridicule her, but he was frightened by Ouyang RUO¡¯s fierce eyes. He quickly changed his words and knelt down to lick Ouyang RUO.¡±No, boss, I mean, why did they sacrifice themselves? Aren¡¯t they all students who have signed up for the training like us?¡± ¡°The forbiddennd is in chaos, and the mechanical beasts need someone to suppress them. When the senior students from the main family heard the news, it was impossible for them to go to the forbidden area to die. In order to not let their trusted subordinates lose their lives, the elders would also try their best to stop their own people from going to the forbidden area to manage the mechanical beasts. However, someone has to take care of this matter. ¡± Luo Xu didn¡¯t understand.¡±Yeah, didn¡¯t Ouyang Yue¡¯s people manage it?¡± My sister said that thest time they went, their subordinates were all injured and suffered heavy losses. They could only barely make the mechanical beasts return to the forbidden area. If Ouyang Yue¡¯s subordinates are already like this, what about this batch of new students?¡± Ouyang RUO looked at Luo Xu as if he was an idiot. Although she was impatient, she still exined in a cold voice,¡±¡±My grandfather just sent me a message. There was a strange movement in the forbidden area three hours ago. The situation is urgent.¡± ¡°However, the other elders will not send anyone to suppress them. Ouyang Feng¡¯s five teams will be left to carry out the mission to fight against the Ouyang family. As for the remaining Ouyang Yue, you also know that his men are injured, so how can he have the ability to suppress them? Excluding these, those who can go to the forbidden area are the so ¨C called beauties you mentioned. ¡± ¡°...No way. They¡¯re not capable. What can they do in the forbidden area?¡± ¡°Be bait, cover, consume the energy stored by the mechanical beasts to contribute to the next batch of people, what can¡¯t be done? Why do you think the elders want to train a group of branch family members at such a critical moment for no reason? The education and training we received are different from those of the coteral branch. If you want to stand out in shooting and fighting ... You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Luo Xu¡¯s heart sank. He had never thought that there would be such a stake in this. It was not the first time that the mechanical beasts in the forbiddennd had rushed out to try and hurt the people of the Ouyang family. Someone had to do the suppressing. ¡°My grandfather said that if nothing goes wrong, Ouyang ya will also go to the forbidden area.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous. What is she doing there?¡± ¡°Grandfather said that the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area might have rioted because of her, so he wanted to send some people to send her inst and see if they could suppress this batch of mechanical beasts.¡± As Ouyang RUO spoke, she picked up a dart from her dormitory and threw it forward. She sessfully hit the bullseye and smiled.¡±After all, her and my sister¡¯s talents are the closest to senior Ouyang Zhui and senior Ouyang Feng. Who knows, maybe those little animals in the forbiddennd have bad eyes and will really recognize this Ouyang ya with impure blood. ¡± ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the main building of the Ouyang family. The hundred ¨C meter space was brightly lit, and the silk purple curtains covered the entire window. The entire space was airtight. It was empty and quiet. However, in the middle stood ten old men. They stood in a row, but asionally, they would get closer in twos or threes to chat with each other. However, this group of people all had different expressions. In their ck eyes, there was a shrewd calction and a deep experience that had been honed at this age. ¡°Nephew Gu, since the elders are here, let¡¯s get straight to the point and not waste any more time.¡± At this moment, a deep voice was heard. Standing in front of these elders was a white ¨C haired old man. He looked old and had a head full of white hair, but he had an extraordinary temperament. He did not look too old, especially his eyes, which were deep and fierce. It made him look unfathomable and calctive. He looked at Ouyang Yue, who was standing in front of him, trying to resist him. The young man was not very old. In terms of experience and knowledge, he was not as good as him. But after several rounds of sparring, he did not gain much of an advantage over the youth. Even if victory was in his hands, he did not dare to take it lightly. The voice became more and more amiable.¡±Yaya¡¯s ability is obvious to all elders. Over the years, the firearms she designed have been widely used in various parts of the Ouyang family. Now, she has even tamed the mechanical beast with her own strength. I believe that she has obtained the recognition of the old master, Ouyang Zhui. So, nephew, uncle hopes that you will step down from the temporary position of the family master and return it to Yaya so that the people of our Ouyang family can have a backbone!¡± The man who spoke was called Ouyang Jing, Ouyang Zhui¡¯s cousin. He was an elder of the same generation as Ouyang Feng. He was also the first elder to voice his opposition and dissatisfaction after Ouyang Yue took over the position of the family head. He had joined forces with the other elders to find trouble with Ouyang Yue. Ouyang Yue had long been ustomed to his difficulties. When he heard this, he only put on a fake smile and said,¡±¡±Uncle is too impatient. Ouyang ya only tamed a small mechanical beast that I brought back. There are still so many mechanical beasts in the forbidden area that are rioting, and no one is controlling them. It was too early to talk about these family heads. Besides, my father also said that senior Ouyang Zhui once left behind a son, so this huge family business should belong to this child. ¡± Yes, Ouyang ya had indeed subdued the mechanical beast in Ouyang Yue¡¯s room. Ouyang Yue and the elders present saw with their own eyes that the mechanical beast ced in the room was originally baring its teeth and looking fierce. However, they didn¡¯t know what method Ouyang ya used. However, as soon as it got close, the mechanical beast quieted down. Although he still looked fierce, he didn¡¯t attack Ouyang ya. Compared to Ouyang Yue, who was traumatized by the mechanical beast, the mechanical beast¡¯s attitude toward Ouyang ya was indeed abnormal. Such an abnormality naturally attracted the attention of these elders. It should be known that this batch of mechanical beasts from the Ouyang family was left behind by Ouyang Zhui to deal with the Ouyang family. The mechanical beasts had great destructive power, but to the Ouyang family, they could bring more benefits than the destructive power. Just this point alone was enough to make them unwilling to harm the mechanical beast. However, if the mechanical beasts did not recognize a master, they would not be able to control them. However, the clever thing was that Ouyang ya had tamed the mechanical beast before the training that the state had invested in! This was a direct benefit to the Ouyang family! It was more tempting than any training base! This was more like Ouyang Zhui¡¯s recognition of Ouyang ya, thinking that he could once again bring the Ouyang family back to its former glory! Such an exciting scene had led to the current ¡®forced abdication¡¯! ¡°Nephew Gu, you can¡¯t say that. If you can tame a mechanical beast like this, you naturally have the ability to tame other mechanical beasts! Our Ouyang family has to rely on talent and strength to speak. Your father always said that Ouyang Zhui had left behind a child in this world. Even if he was telling the truth, who is this child? He has never received a higher education from the Ouyang family. Even if hees back, his ability is not evenparable to an ordinary student of the Ouyang family, let alone Yaya. Do you want to see such a person take charge of our Ouyang family?¡± Ouyang Yue coldly looked at the sincere face of the elder in front of him. He was sincere, but his heart was not moved at all. In his father¡¯s words, this uncle of his was not capable enough, but he was ambitious. Ouyang ya was his uncle¡¯s woman. There was no essential difference between letting Ouyang ya be the head and letting his uncle be the head. If the Ouyang n were to be handed over to such an obstinate and self ¨C opinionated elder, it would be no different from seeking their own destruction.

 Chapter 662 - Causing trouble 1

    <h4>Chapter 662: Causing trouble 1 </h4>

    Just as Ouyang Yue was about to say something to abdicate the matter of abdication, the group of elders standing behind the two of them looked at each other and slowly said,¡± ¡°Nephew, elder Jing¡¯s words are not without reason. Although ording to the family rules, the position of the family head was hereditary, as the old saying goes, those who are capable in everything should take it. Those who are capable and capable will be admired and obeyed wholeheartedly. However, a wild child raised outside is not as talented as someone we personally take care of!¡± ¡°Although Ouyang ya is not a child of our Ouyang family, her talent and ability are obvious to all! Especially now that she has subdued the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area ... This might be a hint from the old master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, nephew. You¡¯ve been the family head for so many years, but under your leadership, the Ouyang family has never reached its peak! The fu and Li families were the most powerful! Out of the four big families, our Ouyang family is at the bottom! This really makes me feel like I¡¯m losing face!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was not a coincidence that more than ten elders were attacking at the same time. Ouyang Yue nced at the crowd. A portion of them were originally in the same camp as Ouyang Feng and him. But when they met his gaze, the elders who had been on the same side all avoided it and lowered their heads to cater to Ouyang Jing. Everyone kicks a man when he¡¯s down. They had probably thought about these words in private countless times. Ouyang Jing had promised this group of people many benefits, which was why they could wait until today to give him a lecture. Ouyang Yue realized that his calmness all these years had already been trained to be normal. However, at this moment, it still had a tendency to copse. He was faintly angry. ¡°Although I have pushed the Ouyang family to the height it once was during the years I was in charge, I have also been cautious and conscientious. Now, all of you want me to abdicate because of a mechanical beast that Ouyang ya casually tamed. You firmly believe that Ouyang ya can bring the Ouyang family back to prosperity. Isn¡¯t it too much of a joke?¡± His gaze was like a torch, and the way he looked at this group of elders was like a sharp sword that pierced through the thin air. He went straight for the group of people¡¯s chests and said,¡±¡±Besides, the training camppetition supported by the country ising up. I¡¯ve already made it clear with the person in charge there. The country has also promised that as long as the contestants sent by the Ouyang family can win the internationalpetition, they will be given a new base. I think that the recognition of the country will bring the Ouyang family to a higher level than the illusory recognition of the old master that uncle mentioned!¡± ¡°I agree with my nephew¡¯s words!¡± Ouyang Jing immediately added,¡±however, the country has acknowledged that the contestant has won thepetition. The only person in the Ouyang family who has achieved this is my daughter, Ouyang Huancheng. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else.¡± Nephew, although you were the one who negotiated the conditions with the country, my daughter was the one who was pushed out to take charge in the end. If you want to force my daughter¡¯s final victory and the benefits that the Ouyang family will obtain onto you, it will be your credit. I can only say that this nephew¡¯s act of borrowing flowers to present Buddha is too despicable!¡± ¡°The training camp has just started, and the final selection results are not yet determined. Although Ouyang HuanQi is talented in shooting, his fighting skills are average. Uncle, you are too confident this time!¡± ¡°Ouyang Yue, is this how you talk to your uncle?¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s face turned red with anger at Ouyang Yue¡¯s attitude. He pointed in Ouyang Yue¡¯s direction and said,¡±¡±Ignorant child, you¡¯re being unreasonable! Looking at what you¡¯ve said and done today, how great would the Ouyang family be in your hands?¡± ¡°Then, is it glorious for uncle to bring people to force me to give up my position as the family head and deny all the risks I¡¯ve taken for the Ouyang family all these years?¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to start scolding before they could reach an agreement, the elders around them tried to persuade them, making things difficult for them. At such an old age, he still had to participate in these profits. Three or four people held one of them back, while the others tried to persuade him. ¡°Nephew, please calm down.¡± ¡°Elder Jing, you¡¯re too much. We¡¯re all one family. Don¡¯t hurt our rtionship because of a small matter.¡± ¡°Look at his attitude!¡± Ouyang Jing pointed in Ouyang Yue¡¯s direction and said,¡±¡±I tried to talk to him nicely, but he didn ¡®t. It seems like he has a serious illness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, it¡¯s not that bad. ¡± The other elders advised,¡±elder Jing, why do you have to lower yourself to the same level as a child? he¡¯s strong and healthy. Even if he¡¯s a little petty, he can still jump around and live for another few decades. But with your body, you don¡¯t have much time left!¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Ouyang Jing looked at the elder who had advised him. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell if this person was a friend or foe. As for Ouyang Yue, who was being held back andforted, his attitude naturally did not be gentle. ¡°Before my father returns, I will definitely not give up the position of family head!¡± Seeing that one side wanted it and the other side didn¡¯t want to give it, he avoided it and he snatched it, they were unable to escape even if they had wings. These elders were also in a difficult position. It was Teno¡¯ clock at night. It was time for the group to wash up and go to bed to prevent a sudden death. With their age, they definitely couldn¡¯t endure as much as some young people. However, looking at the situation before them, the chances of them leaving now were basically zero. This went against their original intention of making money and enjoying theirter years without running around! When their ideals were at odds with reality ... They looked at each other again. In the end, they had received benefits from Ouyang Jing, and their hearts were on his side. However, Ouyang Yue was no longer the little boy he was when he was a child. He wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, and if they fought him head ¨C on, the Ouyang family¡¯s strength would be damaged. After the elders discussed it, they could only choose apromise and said,¡±¡±How about this? nephew, elder Jing, based on our Ouyang family¡¯s current situation, we can¡¯t extend our market well and have been going downhill. We can ept any one of you bing the head, but there¡¯s only one condition. That is, whoever can quell the riot in the forbiddennd and win the championship in the internationalpetition. ¡± He sounded like he was being impartial, but everyone knew that Ouyang ya could solve the riot in the forbiddennd, and Ouyang Huancheng could take the lead in shooting ... In the end, the position of the head of the family would still fall on Ouyang Jing¡¯s head. It was only a matter of time. Ouyang Jing had wanted this position in the family for many years, but he had never been able to get it. After a long time, he wasn¡¯t so anxious anymore. The final Worldpetition was in June and July. He ... Could afford to wait! However, Ouyang Yue was different. The elders looked at Ouyang Yue. Looking at the overall situation, Ouyang Yue indeed could not bring any more benefits to the Ouyang family. They decisively gave him up and said,¡±¡±Nephew, us elders are also thinking about the future of the Ouyang n. We¡¯re willing to support whoever can do what we¡¯ve said. You¡¯re also a member of the Ouyang family, and we don¡¯t want you to do anything irrational because of power. It won¡¯t be good for either of us if we end up in a war. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence and suffocation. Under the seemingly discussing gazes of the group of elders, Ouyang Yue¡¯s eyes were cold. His sword ¨C like eyebrows and Starry Eyes were hidden under the light. He lowered his head, and the light and shadow blurred his entire face. It would be about six or seven months before the worldpetition ended. Since the elders had already said this, he naturally could not refuse. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections,¡± As he spoke, he knew that the current situation was no longer within his control. The forbidden area had to be guarded. And Ouyang ya¡¯s talent was so outstanding ... He felt helpless, but his heart was filled with anticipation. He hoped that his father could bring Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child back. After all, he had always been guarding this huge family business for this child. ¡°Since your nephew has agreed, then this matter is settled. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll get my secret guards to send Yaya to the forbidden area to appease the mechanical beast. ¡± An elder standing next to Ouyang Jing said,¡±however, to be on the safe side, I think we should let the students under you go and find out about the situation of this batch of mechanical beasts. If they are too violent, I¡¯m afraid Yaya won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± The disciples of the inner sanctum were bound to be injured if they went to gather information. The elders seemed to be helping Ouyang Jing unify his camp, but an Alliance formed for the sake of benefits could always be scattered like a te of loose sand. They didn¡¯t want their secret guards to be hurt. Moreover, the matter of the forbidden area was a matter of life and death, so the secret guards under the elders were naturally unwilling to throw their lives away. If they knew that their own elders had rmended themselves to send them to their deaths, even if they did not say it, there would be estrangement in their hearts. However, this batch of students was different. Their ranks were low, and they were only branch family descendants. Whether they died or not, to these elders, it did not matter. ¡°No!¡± However, Ouyang Yue refused without thinking,¡±¡±Since they¡¯re all here to participate in thepetition, their primary task is to train and participate in thepetition. Besides, there¡¯s no such thing as sending outer sect students to their deaths or letting inner sect students enjoy themselves. The elders also know that it¡¯s dangerous to go to the forbidden area, so why do such an unfair thing?¡± In other words, the students inside are your grandsons. Your grandsons ¡®lives are lives, but aren¡¯t the lives of other people¡¯s grandsons? Ouyang Yue¡¯s attitude was simple. Either no one went, or they all went together. It was fair and reasonable. They would just treat it as training. Recently, when the elders heard that they were going to send their grandsons to the nearestnd, they still dared to make such a request? He quickly changed his mind.¡±How about this? my nephew, your secret guard is injured. This time, regarding the matter of the forbidden area ... Why don¡¯t we send two people from each elder to investigate the situation tomorrow morning? what do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side, in the dormitory. It was already Teno¡¯ clock in the evening. After Fu Zhi washed up in the dormitory, she sat on the sofa in the dormitory and took off her watch, bracelet, and even a few metal objects in thepartment of the box. The night was like water. When Ouyang nuo came out of the bathroom, she saw Fu Zhi fiddling with some spare parts on the sofa. Because in the whole group, the only person she knew was Fu Zhi, and the two of them were assigned to the same dormitory. Fu Zhi gave her a feeling that she was far from as simple as she looked on the surface, so she was more distracted by Fu Zhi¡¯s Affairs. At a nce. There were a few ugly objects on the sofa that were neither big nor small. She could recognize that they were something simr to aputer motherboard. Before she could figure out what Fu Zhi was doing, she saw countless tiny chips inserted into Fu Zhi¡¯s watch. The pure ck electronic watch was lifted up by Fu Zhi. Motherboard, CPU, hard drive, graphics card, RAM ... The specially made object moved quickly in the girl¡¯s hand, leaving only an afterimage. The next moment, the ordinary ¨C looking watch suddenly reflected a blue screen in the air. The screen was just a virtual shadow, and touching it didn¡¯t cause any changes. Fu Zhi raised her hand and tapped on her watch. The Ouyang family was different from the outside world. Thework connection here was restricted. In addition, there were professional personnel in the main control room who were monitoring whether the students were using electronic equipment. Fu Zhi tapped a few keys to block their investigation. The next moment, she opened the WeChat chat interface. The 999+ messages kepting in. Fu Zhi roughly looked through them. Other than Xu Wei¡¯s concern, there were also her ssmates, Research Institute students, and Lu Yushen and Lu Yumo¡¯s worries. He definitely had to reply to messages from his family. Fu Zhi simply called Xu Wei on WeChat. After a few ¡°ding dong ding dong¡± sounds, Xu Wei picked up Fu Zhi¡¯s phone. Ouyang nuo, who was standing at the door, was dumbfounded.¡°¡­¡­¡± It was only when Fu Zhi hung up the phone and turned around that Ouyang nuo felt as if it had been a lifetime. She pointed coldly at the smallputer in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±A genius adult watch? Where you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± With such a ridiculous advertising message, I¡¯m afraid the developers will jump out and beat you, this unfilial buyer! Ouyang nuo¡¯s curiosity was obvious, but Fu Zhi felt that it was only human nature. It was normal for Ouyang nuo and the others to not know about some technology that the fu Corporation had not yet invented. She turned around and was about to disassemble theputer that she had just assembled when she heard Ouyang nuo¡¯s voice full of praise.¡±¡±Zhizhi, you¡¯re so amazing! I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to use a watch to make aputer that can contact the outside world after our phones were taken away!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t feel Ouyang nuo¡¯s excitement. She only felt that she seemed to be inexperienced in many things. Her attitude was cold and her face was ruthless. After theputer was dismantled and the watch was put back on her hand, Ouyang nuo¡¯s tone softened and sheined,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already told you so much. It¡¯s fate that we¡¯re the only two in the dormitory out of so many people. Don¡¯t be so cold ...¡± Fu Zhi turned around and looked at the worried Ouyang nuo. She turned her watch and said,¡±¡±We were assigned to the same dormitory because we were the only two girls in the entire team.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi was telling the truth, but Ouyang nuo frowned. She had wanted to make a friend in an unfamiliar environment. Just as she was about to say something, she heard someone knocking on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Ouyang nuo asked as she opened the door. A bright and handsome face greeted her eyes. Ouyang nuo remembered that this person was called Ouyang bei. She only left a small gap in the door and smiled out of habit.¡±Do you need something?¡± ¡°Ah, I see. Aren¡¯t we going to start the training tomorrow? I¡¯m allergic to ultraviolet rays, so I want to ask if you girls have sunblock. Can I borrow some?¡± The weather wasn¡¯t too hot recently, so Ouyang nuo didn¡¯t carry sunblock with her. She looked back at Fu Zhi, who was standing in the room, and felt that a cold girl like Fu Zhi would not use this kind of thing. She was about to refuse when she heard Fu Zhi say,¡± 1000 Yuan for 10 ml. I¡¯ll pay you in the middle of the month when the phone is sent out. Do you want it?¡± ¡°...¡± Damn it, brother, you¡¯re robbing me! Ouyang bei¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to force a few words and haggle over the price, he met Fu Zhi¡¯s clear eyes. The coldness and irritation in his eyes almost overflowed. He felt his chest tighten and was so frightened that he could not say another word. He was forced to change his words.¡±It¡¯s a very good price. I picked it up. I¡¯m happy!¡±£¨bushi¡± Fu Zhi threw the sunblock in her backpack over.¡±Take the 50ml and pour 10ml. Give me the rest tomorrow night. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Ouyang bei looked at the sunscreen without anybels. There was only a bunch of messy English words. It didn¡¯t look like a big brand. He felt that he had been cheated, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything ... She took the sunblock and ran out with her tail between her legs.

 Chapter 663 - Causing trouble 2

    <h4>Chapter 663: Causing trouble 2</h4>

    At 10:30 pm. After Fu Zhi gave out the sunblock, shey on the bed. Because she was tired from the long journey, she didn¡¯t even have the desire to open her eyes and breathe. She was exhausted. She looked at Ouyang nuo, who was sitting by the bed eating spicy sticks, and pursed her lips. With the gentleness of a young girl, she said,¡±¡±I want to sleep. Is it convenient to turn off the lights now?¡± Fu Zhi asked politely. After all, there were only Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo in room 508. The space was clearly divided. The two beds and desks were on the left and right, clearly separated. The Ouyang family did not make things difficult for the students and instructors under them. The electricity in the dormitory was provided 24 hours a day, and there was also a washing machine and seven sets of training clothes for each person. However, two people living together would have to take into ount each other¡¯s emotions and habits. After all, many young people nowadays were night owls. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t like to turn off the lights when she stayed up all night. She saw that Ouyang nuo was quite energetic and wondered if she should leave the lights on for a while. However, to be honest, when Ouyang nuo saw Fu Zhi holding an ubeled bottle of wine with a cold face, she felt that she was not to be trifled with. She had a sense of kindergarteners. He didn¡¯t expect that he would care about her feelings. He waved his hands and said,¡±no need, no need. You can turn it off! I¡¯m preparing to go to sleep. ¡± After asking Ouyang nuo and seeing that she really didn¡¯t mind, Fu Zhi turned off the lights in the dormitory ahead of time andy on the bed. She said to Ouyang nuo, which was a rare asion,¡±I¡¯m going to sleep. Good night.¡± In the silent night, the curtains were drawn, leaving only the rustling of the wind blowing the curtains. It was particrly noisy and chaotic in the quiet space. Ouyang nuo tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. She rested her head under her arms and looked in the direction of Fu Zhi¡¯s bed.¡±Zhizhi, did you see that guy from Room 403 today? he¡¯s the same age as us, and he¡¯s very handsome.¡± The girls ¡®dormitory seemed to be like this. They had to find a topic to talk about before going to bed. Only after exining it clearly would they feel a little sleepy and fall asleeppletely. Fu Zhi could vaguely hear Ouyang nuo¡¯s muttering and thought of the problem of turning off the lights. Although she was too sleepy to open her eyes, she still moaned cooperatively. ¡°I think he¡¯s Ouyang RUO¡¯s roommate. I don¡¯t have high hopes for Ouyang RUO, but his roommate is good ¨C looking. I just don¡¯t know what his character is like.¡± ¡°......................................¡± Fu Zhi was so sleepy that she yawned. Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why young people nowadays always had so much energy at night.¡±Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± She was thinking about asking Ouyang Feng to move out tomorrow. When she was at the Lu residence, she had her own room and it was very quiet. No one would disturb her after 10 O¡¯ clock. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep!¡± Thinking of the boy she had seen that night, Ouyang nuo rolled back and forth in bed excitedly, blushing.¡±I can¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m familiar with the bed. Sigh.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the bed,¡± Fu Zhi seized the opportunity and said,¡±As long as you want to, you can just close your eyes and fall asleep.¡± ¡°How is this possible? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ouyang nuo cupped her face like a young girl in love, and her tone sounded like she was acting coquettishly. She wanted to tell Fu Zhi about the handsome boy she saw today, but Fu Zhi made a prompt decision.¡±Then I¡¯ll show you!¡± ¡°???¡± A performance? What performance? How to perform? Ouyang nuo¡¯s youthful thoughts faded and she looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s big bed in confusion.¡±W ¨C what do you mean?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the silent space, no one responded. ¡°Phew ... Phew ...¡± His panting was very clear in the quiet room! Ouyang nuo sat up straight, but before her thoughts could catch up with her actions, she saw Fu Zhi lying on the bed through the moonlight that came in through the window ss. He had actually fallen asleep just like that! Ouyang nuo was speechless. Ouyang nuo finally realized that she was the clown! She didn¡¯t finish her little brother¡¯s matter and didn¡¯t even get to put her arm around Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder to admire the moonlight. He heard that Fu Zhi was sleeping so soundly that he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. He sighed and scratched his messy hair, thinking that he should just sleep. However, just as Ouyang nuo was about to lie down, there was a sudden loud noise from the dormitory downstairs, mixed with the sound of something breaking. The crackling soundsted for a long time! The dormitory building built by the Ouyang family was not bad to begin with, and the sound instion effect was even better. But even so, Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo could clearly hear the argument downstairs. Ouyang nuo subconsciously looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. In the endless night, she couldn¡¯t see Fu Zhi¡¯s face. She only saw her turn over, as if she was awake and a little impatient. ¡°Zhizhi, you sleep. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. Tell them to lower their voices.¡± Ouyang nuo wasn¡¯t the type to stay idle. As soon as she said that, she opened the door and went down to take a look in her slippers. The fifth and fourth floors were only a few steps away, so Ouyang nuo could clearly see the situation downstairs as soon as she went downstairs. The students who came in the same batch as her today signed up and stood on the left, while the group of students from the main family stood in opposition to them and stood on the right. Both sides had ugly expressions and were injured. Even so, they did not forget their original intentions. Once again, they warmly greeted each other¡¯s elders. After sessfully arousing each other¡¯s anger, they personally expressed the beauty of male strength to each other. Ouyang nuo had seen girls fight before. They would swear and p each other, but she didn¡¯t expect the boys to be the same. As soon as this group of people started fighting, they even forgot the fighting skills that they had learned on a daily basis. They scratched and scratched their fans, you pulled my hair, I pulled my pants. The sound of the training uniform being torn apart was crisp and clear! It was intense enough! Ouyang nuo was excited, but when she focused her eyes, she realized that even Ouyang RUO hade out from the next room. She wanted to persuade them to keep their voices down, but she swallowed her words. How could she, a branch family descendant, have the final say in this situation? she took two steps back.¡±Are these people crazy ... But a branch family member is actually fighting with the elders ¡®direct grandsons?¡± ¡°This is crazy!¡± After she finished speaking, in order to draw a clear line, she ran upstairs at a speed so fast that it was as if she was about to fly. Who would have thought that before she could go up, she would directly hit Fu Zhi. The girl in pajamas had sleepy eyes, but the air around her was surprisingly cold. Her face was so ugly that it looked like she was holding a knife to cut people at any time. Fu Zhi¡¯s expression made Ouyang nuo feel cold all over. Even her voice trembled a little.¡±Zhizhi, why did youe down too?¡± A ¨C are you here to watch the show?¡± Fu Zhi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. It was obvious that she was not interested in watching the show. She just wanted to sleep, but the reality was that she was a light sleeper. Before she could fall asleep, she was woken up by all kinds of curses downstairs. After going down a few steps, Fu Zhi heard urgent footsteps from the third to fourth floor. ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s the middle of the night. Why aren¡¯t you people from the branch family sleeping? why are you looking for trouble with your mother upstairs?¡± The senior students of the third floor came up from the first floor. Hearing the voice before seeing the person, the loud scolding immediately made Fu Zhi, who wanted to speak, decide to wait and see. After all, if they could solve it internally, Fu Zhi felt that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble and she should not get involved. However, things did not go as he wished. The senior students who had juste upstairs seemed to be extremely protective of their own. These people from the Ouyang family were working for the elders. When they saw the elders ¡®grandson getting beaten up, how could they not be United against the outsiders? Ouyang bei, who was the fiercest in the fight, was kicked in the leg by the senior student. The other students of the coteral branch were immediately enraged.¡±If you want to talk, then talk. What right do you have to hit me?¡± ¡°Just because this is the main house! It¡¯s not your turn to act so atrociously, you bunch of coteral rtives with improper bloodlines!¡± ¡°Then can the students of your main family enter and leave the dormitories of the coteral branch as they please and use the things of the coteral branch?¡± Ouyang bei was helped up by the students beside him. Under the provocation of the older students, the grievances in his heart and the unwillingness on his face were all triggered,¡±at least we don¡¯t steal or Rob. We are better than the thieves from your family!¡± ¡°Who stole? Tell me clearly who stole it?¡± A young man with a buzz cut standing behind Ouyang RUO straightened his neck and said,¡±¡±Stop being so sarcastic! I just wanted to borrow some sunblock from you, but who knew that there was no one in your dormitory. That broken bottle was so fragile that it broke the moment it fell on the ground! You still have the nerve to say that? a man used such a girly packaging to wrap things! I¡¯ll justpensate you!¡± ¡°Taking without asking is stealing! Even if he lost money, it was still stealing! Stop finding excuses for your theft!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Seeing Ouyang bei¡¯s unyielding attitude, the young man with the buzz cut was even more unhappy. He was a child who had been pampered since he was born. Although his status was not as noble as the direct descendants of Ouyang RUO and the other elders, he was still an illegitimate child of the son of an elder. He wanted to use sunblock because the weather was too hot, and he nned to use it to stabilize his handsome face. In the end, she asked around but didn¡¯t manage to find out anything. That was why she lowered her status and came to Ouyang bei¡¯s room. It was just an ident that he broke the sunblock. Ouyang bei, on the other hand, was like a fool. When he saw that the sunblock was broken, he also had a hole in his wallet and lost his money. The moment he came in, he went crazy and pinched his cor! He was not good at fighting, so he naturally had to shout for help. The Ouyang family was a big family that valued bloodlines. They believed that only high ¨C Quality genes could give birth to descendants who could take on great responsibilities, so they were very xenophobic. The noble young master of the main family did not have a good impression of the coteral branch. Now that one of his own was being held by the cor and taught a lesson by a branch family member, regardless of what mistake the person had made, one had to look at the owner before hitting the dog. If the branch family directly found trouble with the main family¡¯s students, they would also lose face. The students from the main family used the matter of their bloodline to poke at the hearts of the coteral branch. When they were young and hot ¨C blooded, the two groups of people were fighting each other, and they were equally matched. Who would have thought that they would rm the older students downstairs? What was even more unexpected was that even though the senior students were here, Ouyang bei was still here to argue! Ouyang RUO couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute, especially with so many pairs of eyes staring at him. He felt embarrassed. He looked around and suddenly saw Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo, who were watching the show upstairs. Fu Zhi, in particr, had one arm on the armrest. Her face was cold and irritated. Her cold eyes fell on Ouyang RUO, who was annoyed by her stare.¡±What are you looking at?!¡± ¡°I saw you being a thief in the middle of the night and disturbing my sleep.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s voice was cold and ridiculed. All of a sudden, he pulled back the topic that Ouyang RUO had tried to avoid from the awkwardness. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they were all concerned about their reputation. Since Ouyang RUO had broken someone¡¯s sunblock, a simple apology would have ended the matter. However, the bad thing was that Ouyang bei used him of stealing! The main family had always looked down on the coteral branch, and Ouyang RUO had been caught by the coteral branch and loudly announced. If he apologized, wouldn¡¯t it help him to gain an ugly reputation as a thief? Moreover, what made him feel the most embarrassed was that the only two girls in this group of students ran down from upstairs to mock him! It would be fine if these two girls were uglier, but one of them was better looking than the other, especially Fu Zhi. Her skin was tender and white, and she was as beautiful as a fairy. Unlike him, it was already embarrassing enough to have an illegitimate child behind his back. Now, not only did he have to endure Ouyang bei¡¯s insults, but he also had to endure it. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Since when is it a woman¡¯s turn to speak in our men¡¯s dormitory?¡± No matter how pretty Fu Zhi was, she was just a woman. Compared to Ouyang RUO¡¯s face, she was nothing. He wanted to get back at her. ¡°Ouyang RUO!¡± Luo Xu red in Ouyang RUO¡¯s direction. It was a fact that they were noisy, but he did not understand why Ouyang RUO was arguing with a little girl. It was so ungentlemanly of her. However, Fu Zhi turned a blind eye to Ouyang RUO¡¯s flustered and exasperated look. She looked around and took in the expressions of the group. She did not care about their attitudes. Using the fact that she was a few steps higher, she exined in a condescending manner,¡±I want to rest. If you guys want to fight, shut your mouth, line up, and go out to fight. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me anymore. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences. ¡± She paused after every word, her unhurried tone carrying a dangerous evilness as she deliberately emphasized the words ¡°bear the consequences.¡± Due to theck of rest, there were faint traces of blood under his eyes, which made him look perverted and terrifying. When he quietly stared at one spot, it made people feel as if their hair was standing on end! Ouyang RUO was frightened by the look in her eyes and subconsciously took a step back. When she came back to her senses, she felt annoyed. No matter what, Fu Zhi was still a woman. Why was she arguing with him? Ouyang RUO only felt that a group of people had seen his cowardly appearance of being scared away by Fu Zhi. He was about to die from anger and pointed at Fu Zhi.¡±Stop pretending to be so virtuous!¡± You have to know what kind of person you are since you took the initiative to enter the male dormitory! Even though my level is so much higher than yours, I¡¯m not as good at acting tough as you! The coteral branch is really a group of F * cking B * stards whose parents have died. No one even taught them the rules!¡± Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo¡¯s expressions changed when they heard him. Ouyang nuo was furious.¡±We didn¡¯t want toe to the male dormitory. Didn¡¯t the main family also rely on the tributes from the branch family to survive?¡± What¡¯s there to be noble about and call us B * stards! You¡¯re simply spouting shit!¡± Ouyang nuo did not want to cause trouble, but she was not afraid of it. Originally, if you quarreled, then so be it. Why did you have to be full of vulgarities and obscenities, and even bring someone¡¯s parents along? For no reason, it added an overbearing aura and made people feel disgusted! Ouyang nuo was still being reasonable with Ouyang RUO. But Fu Zhi was obviously not so polite. A crisp sound was heard, followed by a piercing scream. Fu Zhi had actually broken Ouyang RUO¡¯s index finger that was pointing at her!

 Chapter 664 - Punishment 1

    <h4>Chapter 664: Punishment 1 </h4>

    The youngdy¡¯s voice was soft but carried an unquestionable coldness. She enunciated every word with a pause, and her cold eyes made people subconsciously want to obey her. Those who came to the training camp, except for a few older ones who were 24 years old and came in to fight for a ce in the worldpetition, the others were basically little boys in their early 20s who came to train themselves. Let¡¯s beat up the older students. To be honest, they really couldn¡¯t beat the older students. However, this Ouyang RUO ... Wasn¡¯t a matter of being surrounded and beaten up by cultured people solved in minutes? Especially when a beautiful girl like Fu Zhi was fanning the mes, her questioning gaze seemed to suggest that if you didn¡¯t fight, you wouldn¡¯t be a man. Thispletely aroused Ouyang bei¡¯s bloodlust. Ouyang bei¡¯s head heated up as he raised his arm and shouted. He hadpletely forgotten the true purpose of this trip and shouted,¡±¡±Brothers, my family has humiliated my parents and killed my wife and children. This is an irreconcble hatred. Now that the female students in the same batch are supporting us, what right do we have to not beat Ouyang RUO up?¡± ¡°Surround and beat Wufu! Surround and beat up Yingluo!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve given them face! You talk about blood ties every day, do you really think you¡¯re from the niuhulu Ouyang family?¡± ¡°A thief is a thief, and those who help a thief are also thieves! Don¡¯t talk to me about being noble, if I don¡¯t give you guys a punch, you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red!¡± ¡°Let me do it. I was born with a heart disease and a highly abnormal mental state. With this punch, I¡¯ll die on the street in minutes and let him be punished by thew!¡± ¡°You¡¯re bullying my bro bei? Let¡¯s go, brothers!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was unknown if it was because of Fu Zhi¡¯s help or Ouyang bei¡¯s Foundation in MLM, but as the leader of the group of younger students, Ouyang bei raised his arm and shouted. The older students were numb to it, but the youths of the same age were so excited that they clenched their fists and rushed forward. It was like an ancient battlefield, where a general led his troops to war, and the blood of the young men boiled. In just a short while, they had punched and kicked each other. They had used The Bloody Truth to tell Ouyang RUO what it meant to scold people but not their mothers, and to hit people but not their faces! ¡°Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong,¡± the sounds of fighting rose and fell. Seeing Ouyang RUO being pressed down and hammered, the branch family students did not show any signs of fear. The main family¡¯s disciples had originally wanted to reduce the matter to a small one, but when they heard Ouyang RUO¡¯s screams and the moring of the branch family members, they only felt provoked. Ouyang RUO and Luo Xu, on the other hand, realized that something was wrong. Even if they had a family background, it was easy for them to be kicked out of the training camp if the new students caused trouble and provoked them for no reason while participating in the training in the Ouyang family. Moreover, if the private fight got out of hand, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to say anything. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the other descendants of the main family would be so protective of their children at this moment, or they would be mocked by the coteral rtives that they felt ufortable all over. Their blood flowed in reverse, and those so ¨C called gentlemanly manners disappeared. They also scolded,¡±Who are you calling a thief? It¡¯s just a bottle of sunblock, who cares about what you have? You¡¯re so stingy, an impure bloodline means an impure bloodline, and you still dare to behave atrociously here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at the few of you, and you dare to say that you¡¯re ganging up on us in our home? Do you think our senior is dead?¡± As he said that, he also raised his fist and rushed over. It looked like he had the intention of not giving up until one of them died. When the branch family members heard what they said, they were so angry that they burst into mes again. The students from the main family were right. This building had a total of five floors. Except for the fourth and fifth floors, which were upied by this batch of students, at least half of the senior students on the third floor hade up to help the students from the main family bully ... Well, in fact, they were not bullying them. In his busy schedule, Ouyang bei was worried that Fu Zhi would be beaten up by the senior students, so he took the time to take a look. He didn¡¯t think. In their eyes, the big and strong senior students were like weak women next to Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi only used a little strength to kick and sweep the group of people to the ground. ¡°????¡± No, brothers, are you trying to scam me? Did you guys grow your muscles for nothing? The Big Brother, who couldn¡¯t hear Ouyang bei¡¯s inner voice, groaned. The ce where Fu Zhi had hammered him was numb and painful. He copsed on the ground with tears in his eyes. Ouyang bei was speechless. Grass. It didn¡¯t seem like there was much of a role in the big Brothers ¡®performance. He didn¡¯t know why, but Ouyang bei suddenly rejoiced. Fortunately, when Fu Zhi asked him for the money for sunblock, he agreed directly and didn¡¯t hesitate to let himself fall into deep waters and fire. Just as he was thinking, a student from the main family took the opportunity to grab Ouyang bei¡¯s hair.¡±I want to die with you!¡± ¡°Come on,e on!¡± Only then did Ouyang bei calm down. He subconsciously scratched the boy¡¯s face,¡±let¡¯s destroy them together!¡± When the main family fought with the branch family students, it could be said that the rookies pecked at each other, and the more they pecked, the more courageous they became. He nced at the senior student who was groaning on the ground. Fu Zhi raised her hand and slowly adjusted the golden cufflinks on the sleeves of her ck shirt. Her eyes were slightly cold.¡±Apologize,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± They didn¡¯t know what they had done wrong to deserve such a beating. ¡°From today onwards, I don¡¯t want to hear any noise on the fifth floor after 10 pm.¡± Fu Zhi stood on the moral high ground and pointed at the group of people.¡±The country has itsws, and the family has its own rules. Since we¡¯re gathering here to make a ruckus, pay a fine of 1000 Yuan each and go down the building wall to reflect on your mistakes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but whichw and rule are you talking about? The Ouyang family had never been fined before! They were lying on the ground hesitating. On the other side, Ouyang RUO, who had taken the opportunity to slip out of the group of people punching and kicking, had finally escaped the battle. His face was already swollen and bruised. He had been beaten so badly that his own mother would not recognize him. Ouyang RUO, who had never suffered such grievances since she was young, was wrapped up in hatred and anger. When she saw Fu Zhi standing outside the battle, she felt that she had found all the reasons and reasons for being beaten up. It was all because of this person¡¯s instigation! The young man wrapped in fire didn¡¯t notice the group of old students groaning in pain at Fu Zhi¡¯s feet. He clenched his fists and scolded,¡±Fu Zhi, you B * tch!¡± Sometimes, when boys scolded people, their voices were shrill, and they were even more bitter and mean than girls. Fu Zhi frowned and remained silent. Ouyang RUO raised her fist and was about to hit her face, but Fu Zhi quickly reached out and pinched his wrist. She pulled him forward and raised her leg to kick his kneecap. Because she used too much force, Ouyang RUO staggered. Ouyang RUO had not only failed to hit him, but had also been hit. His waist, legs, and butt hurt. Storm was so angry that it felt wronged.¡±You dare to hit me? Do you know who my father is?¡± Fu Zhi, who was holding Ouyang RUO¡¯s wrist, said coldly,¡±he¡¯s just a tool to pay taxes to my father.¡± Ouyang RUO was confused.¡±????¡± Do you think you¡¯re the country? Return my father¡¯s tax to your father. Ouyang RUO was so angry that she immediately raised her leg to hit Fu Zhi, but Fu Zhi stepped back and easily dodged it. Fu Zhi pinched Ouyang RUO¡¯s neck. She had wanted to teach her a lesson. However, at this moment, Ouyang nuo grabbed her arm from behind. Fu Zhi was already feeling ufortable from being disturbed in her sleep. In addition, Ouyang RUO¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, so she was very irritable. Now that Ouyang nuo had grabbed her, she vented her anger on her.¡±What are you doing?¡± Ouyang nuo, who was already afraid of Fu Zhi, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. However, thinking of the consequences of this matter, she still insisted on pulling Fu Zhi.¡±¡±Old student, your fight is called sparring. But you fought with a member of the main family ... Didn¡¯t you say that you signed up to study here? If they were found to have hit an elder¡¯s child, they would definitely be chased out. Even if you don¡¯t get kicked out ... The elders of the main family won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Fu Zhi frowned. In fact, the Ouyang family¡¯s punishment for fighting was not very serious. At most, she would be kicked out of training. However, if she hit the grandson of an elder, she would be targeted by a vengeful elder. Fu Zhi could not bear the consequences. Of course, this was only Ouyang nuo¡¯s personal opinion. She only thought that Fu Zhi had no background. Ouyang RUO, who was in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands, naturally thought the same way. Even though she was beaten ck and blue, she still shouted at Fu Zhi,¡±¡±Come on,e on, kill me! If you¡¯re so capable, thene and beat me up. Let¡¯s see if you branch family members can walk out of the main family alive! A bunch of brainless trash! I¡¯ll make your parents kneel down and apologize to me!¡± The voice was sharp and ear ¨C piercing, and the entire building seemed to be shaking violently. Fu Zhi had no intention of tolerating Ouyang RUO. When she heard this, she immediately grabbed Ouyang RUO and threw her over her shoulder. A ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± sound was heard. The sound was so loud that it made people¡¯s hearts stop and they felt suffocated. For a moment, even the group of students who were still punching and kicking stopped and looked at Ouyang RUO, who was easily dragged by Fu Zhi by the cor to the window. Luo Xu, who was originally talking to Ouyang RUO about how he liked Fu Zhi, took two steps back. He looked around and didn¡¯t know how to describe the battle. In short, the washbasins used for washing and some big flower pots ced in the building were all broken because of their fight. It was a huge disaster. He was obviously the kind of person who didn¡¯t want things to get out of hand. He looked at Ouyang RUO, who was being carried by Fu Zhi and was on the verge of copse because of her foul mouth. He hurriedly persuaded her,¡±AI, Fu Zhi! Fu Zhi, right? We¡¯re all here to train together. It¡¯s just a small matter caused by a bottle of sunblock. It¡¯s better to bury the hatchet and let our people go first. We¡¯ll see each other all the time, don¡¯t make it so ugly, okay?¡± And most importantly, the ones who were in the wrong were from the main family. These branch family members were initially afraid of their main family. But Fu Zhi was different. She obviously did not give anyone face. She was not soft ¨C hearted at all when it came to people like Ouyang RUO who scolded others for bringing up their parents. Ouyang nuo had long given up on persuading Fu Zhi when Ouyang RUO was unable to distinguish the asion and kept nagging. Some people felt that they were the pride of the heavens and relied on their family¡¯s wealth to show off. Only after he had kicked a real iron te did he know that there was still a sky beyond the sky! Half of Ouyang RUO¡¯s body was exposed as Fu Zhi pressed her against the window. The cold wind from outside the window blew on her wonton ¨C filled head, and she instantly became clear ¨C headed. F * ck you, you dare to try and harm me?¡± Then let¡¯s try it. Fu Zhi, who had no one to stop her, pushed Ouyang RUO forward again, causing most of her body to slide out. That posture looked very dangerous. The atmosphere became tense. ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Ouyang RUO, who was standing in the crowd, frowned. He did not want to get involved in these things, but he did not expect Ouyang RUO to be so useless. She could not even defeat Fu Zhi and was even grabbed by the cor and thrown out from upstairs. When he noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes, as if she really did not mind making Ouyang RUO paralyzed, his expression changed for a moment. ¡°You can make any request! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡± Luo Xu followed closely behind, afraid that someone would die. ¡°Apologize,¡± he said. Fu Zhi said concisely. ¡°Apologize your mother! You¡¯ve ordered people to hit me. This hatred is absolutely irreconcble. I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A crisp ¡°pa pa pa¡± sound was heard. Just as Ouyang RUO¡¯s words fell, he was once again taught a cruel lesson by Fu Zhi. He, who had never been so wronged, felt that the world had been turned ck and white. He was a man who cried before he could speak. After being pulled back by Fu Zhi, he desperately wanted to hit his head against Fu Zhi¡¯s stomach and die together with her. At this time, dense footsteps suddenly came from the stairs on the fourth floor, followed by a furious roar that seemed to Pierce the sky, What are you guys doing? What did your instructor tell you before you came to the training camp? A fight? All of you, get down here and get punished!¡± A man in a ck training suit walked into the dormitory and saw the wolves on the ground. He was even more furious.¡±You still dare to fight?¡± All of you, get down the stairs!¡± As he spoke, he kicked Ouyang bei, who was the closest to him. At this moment, Ouyang bei was also injured. The more ferocious the fight was, the more scared he was now. Looking at Ouyang Chen standing in front of him, the instructor felt that something was wrong. The boiling blood in his body disappeared, and he felt as if someone had poured cold water on him. As for Ouyang Chen, he was no longer as affable as he was in the past when he faced the descendants of the main family. When he saw the student under him being beaten up by the branch family, his anger rose even more. ¡°As long as it wasn¡¯t the dormitory manager who told me toe, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you branch family members were so capable. He even dared to beat up a student from his own n? Who gave you the guts to do that?¡± The branch family descendants looked at the rank on Ouyang Chen¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. After Ouyang Chen said this, he even went up to take a look at the group of disciples from the main family. At a nce, Ouyang Shuo and Luo Xu were not injured, but the others were more or less injured. But fortunately, he had been teaching them carefully all these years. This group of children didn¡¯t suffer any losses against the branch family! It was just that he might have to spend a lot of time exining it to the elders. Thinking about this, Ouyang Chen felt annoyed at the useless people from the coteral branch who were ring at him. All of you, get down the stairs!¡± The students went down one after another. After the crowd dispersed. Ouyang Chen immediately saw the unmoving young man with a pig¡¯s face lying next to Fu Zhi¡¯s legs. Thinking that the student he taught should not be so ugly and was an unfamiliar face, another one raised his leg and kicked him without hesitation.¡±I¡¯m asking you branch family members to leave. Do you F * cking not understand humannguage? Why are you still on the ground?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Ouyang RUO, who had been wronged again, raised her hand tiredly. She trembled as she tried to hold Ouyang Chen¡¯s hand and tell him that he was Ouyang RUO. At this time, Fu Zhi kicked Ouyang RUO¡¯s hand away and interrupted,¡±What do you mean you? are you deaf? the instructor asked you to go down? You don¡¯t even listen to the instructor, are you challenging the instructor¡¯s authority? Do you think that the instructor is not worthy of you?¡±

 Chapter 665 - Punishment 2

    <h4>Chapter 665: Punishment 2</h4>

    Instructor Ouyang Chen¡¯s p was fierce and unreasonable. This made Ouyang RUO, who was originally bruised and swollen, suffer a critical blow to her appearance. The side of the young man¡¯s swollen face was nted and his body trembled. It was unknown whether he was angry or afraid. His voice trembled and was mixed with the blood in his throat.¡±Ouyang Chen, you¡¯re f * cking crazy ... I¡¯m ...¡± Before Ouyang RUO could say the words, she was stopped by a cold voice. ¡°Do you think you can just casually say the instructor¡¯s name? It¡¯s one thing to bully the children of the main family at the beginning of the fight, but now you¡¯re even scolding the instructor. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to behave?¡± Fu Zhi stepped on the back of Ouyang RUO¡¯s hand with a force that was neither too strong nor too light. Seeing that she was gasping in pain and did not have any strength to call out her name, Ouyang RUO vomited and was angry. A vicious light shed in her eyes and she wanted to kill Fu Zhi¡¯s entire family. Fu Zhi noticed his gaze and sneered in her heart. She kicked him again and twisted the truth.¡±The instructor was just telling the truth and wanted to promote you. You were in the wrong first. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t repent, but you still dare to re at the instructor?!¡± What? This ugly B * stard was still staring at him? Ouyang Chen nced over and could clearly see the hatred in Ouyang RUO¡¯s eyes. It was shining with a vicious light, like a snake lying dormant on the ground, ready to pounce and bite him at any moment, giving him a fatal blow. Ouyang Chen was shocked! He only felt that this branch family was indeed a branch family, each and every one of them was brainless. He had actually been raised to be so ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth! A profound look shed across Ouyang Chen¡¯s eyes. He was still worried that he did not have a reason to show his authority in front of this group of branch family members. Who would have thought that now, when he was about to fall asleep, someone would send him a pillow? He squeezed his fingers, making a creaking sound. When Ouyang RUO heard this, she felt that something was amiss. She opened her mouth again, but before she could speak, Fu Zhi interrupted her again. ¡°Which of us from the branch family doesn¡¯t know that thefortable life we have today is all because of the conditions that the instructors from the main family have created for us when we were on missions? But you, not only are you ungrateful, you¡¯ve also brought down the morality of our entire branch family!¡± After a pause, when the instructor¡¯s gaze fell on her, Fu Zhi avoided disaster and said,¡±¡±Everyone knows that the instructors of the Ouyang family, especially instructor Ouyang Chen, are the most reasonable and capable. To be able to let him be your instructor, it¡¯s your good fortune that you¡¯ve umted over eight lifetimes! If you only apologized to him when you did something wrong, would the instructor stoop to your level? But what you¡¯re doing now really makes people feel disdainful to be associated with you! I just don¡¯t want your stupidity to affect me who didn¡¯t fight ... Of course, if it can make the instructor vent his anger and scold me, I¡¯m not too angry!¡± The young girl in front of him spoke with a firm and powerful voice. Every word was spoken with a pause, and it was all from the bottom of her heart! It could be said that those who heard it would shed tears and those who heard it would be sad! While he was belittling Ouyang RUO, he also used an extremely gorgeous word to exaggerate instructor Ouyang Chen, who he had never met before and only listened to. Ouyang Chen was proud, arrogant, ordinary, and confident. He loved it when people ttered him. Fu Zhi¡¯spliment on his strength and ability had greatly satisfied his vanity as a man. His dissatisfaction and prejudice towards Fu Zhi disappeared at that moment. He did not kick Fu Zhi, who was still standing by the window, but pointed at her and Ouyang nuo.¡±You two, go to Zhong sui building and find your instructor. Tell him toe down and listen to the training!¡± Fu Zhi immediately stood up straight and said in a loud voice,¡±Yes, instructor!¡± She took two steps forward and then seemed to have realized something. She took another two steps back and grabbed the dumbfounded Ouyang nuo.¡±Come back to your senses.¡± ¡°He ...¡± Ouyang nuo¡¯s soul returned to her body when she heard his cold and clear words. Ouyang nuo, who was beside Fu Zhi, looked at Ouyang RUO, who had been pped by Ouyang Chen again before she could say anything. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± A few crisp sounds were heard. Mixed with the man¡¯s violent cries, the dormitory building did not stop for a long time. Ouyang nuo was speechless. ¡°What happened to him?¡± Fu Zhiqing asked her in a cold voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong with him? Ouyang nuo felt that Fu Zhi was a real God! Clearly, she was the one who beat up the main family¡¯s disciples. She was also the one who called on Ouyang bei and the others to beat up the main family¡¯s disciples! The moment Ouyang Chen rushed up to the dormitory building, Ouyang nuo was dumbfounded, especially when she saw Ouyang RUO, who was lying at Fu Zhi¡¯s feet on the verge of death. She felt that Ouyang Chen¡¯s anger would be directed at the two of them in the next second. But the result? Fu Zhi had turned ck into white with just a few words! He even made space for Ouyang Chen, who loved his family¡¯s descendants the most, to beat them up upstairs! On the way, Ouyang nuo felt that this operation was too exciting. Her heart was pounding as she asked,¡±¡±Zhizhi, look at how you¡¯re praising instructor Ouyang Chen. Do you really think that he¡¯s the ceiling of the Ouyang family?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Fu Zhi walked past a group of students who were being punished.¡±Oh, this.¡± She said,¡±I think he¡¯s on the ceiling while the other instructors are in the atmosphere.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you know how to praise me or do you know how to praise me? Ouyang nuo covered her mouth to stop herself fromughing. At this moment, all the students from the coteral branch who were punished to stand outside the elegant Pavilion were standing in a pool of water. When she saw Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuoing up from downstairs, she thought that they were going to stand there as punishment and immediately looked like she was watching a good show. Some of them had been beaten by Fu Zhi. When Fu Zhi hit someone, she was always ruthless. There were no bruises, but the pain was unbearable. ¡°We¡¯llin to the instructorter and say that this woman bullied us!¡± The senior students directly whispered to each other. However, in the next second, they saw Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo, who were supposed to be standing with them as punishment, walk straight in the direction of the Zhong cui house! This time, not only the senior students were curious, but even the children of the main family were puzzled.¡±Where are they going if they¡¯re noting here to be punished?¡± ¡°Maybe he went to look for Ouyang Xi.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just call the instructor over? Why did you ask them to look for her in the building?¡± The more he asked, the more sour his tone became. After all, the Ouyang family¡¯snd wasn¡¯t far from the various training camps. Many students who were still in training were just walking towards the dormitory. ¡°Search our n?wn0?el.?rg¡±When they passed by them, they would look around and whisper to each other. This made this group of proud sons of the family subconsciously feel embarrassed. After all, no one wanted to be treated like a monkey in the zoo, watching andmenting. Especially those senior students who had sharp eyes, they could tell at a nce that they were standing downstairs being punished. The disgruntled discussions around them grew louder and louder. Luo Xu frowned and nudged Ouyang Yu.¡±Don¡¯t you think that our instructor seems to be biased towards these two girls?¡± Luo Xu didn¡¯t know whether Ouyang Chen did it on purpose or not, but he had helped Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo resolve the awkwardness of being stared at and criticized by the senior students. The young man standing in front of Luo Xu pursed his lips and followed Luo Xu¡¯s line of sight. The teenager¡¯s light brown eyes swept over the young girl in a ck shirt. Probably because she had just fought, the buttons on her neckline were not fastened yet. Her clothes were a little loose as she walked, and a few strands of hair were stuck to the side of her white and slender swan neck. Ouyang RUO thought about how she had hit the senior students. Although the little girl was very pretty, she was also very fierce when she fought. He furrowed his brows and stared at Fu Zhi with a slightly cold gaze. Just as he was about to say something, Ouyang nuo pulled on Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve. In a sh, she pulled on the side of the sleeve, and the neckline of the neckline was greatly tilted, revealing the girl¡¯s delicate corbones. Under the warm yellow light of the dormitory downstairs, the streetmp had formed a few creases on her skin. Her white, glowing skin seemed to have a little bit of pink, lustrous and beautiful, like a piece of beautiful jade, making people have the urge to y with it in their hands. However, don¡¯t look and don¡¯t hear ... Ouyang RUO¡¯s eyes shrank, and she subconsciously lowered her head, not daring to look closely. However, the image in her mind could not be cleared. She only felt that her throat was dry, and the tip of her ears had a burning pain. ¡°I say, did you hear what I asked you?¡± Luo Xu noticed his good brother¡¯s abnormality and patted Ouyang RUO¡¯s arm.¡±Don¡¯t you think that these two have good lives?¡± He stretched out his hand and wanted to point in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. Even his eyes were about to fall on the young girl. Ouyang RUO noticed his actions. In a sh, a white light seemed to sh in her eyes. In order to think and react first, she turned sideways and blocked Luo Xu¡¯s view of Fu Zhi. ¡°Don¡¯t get involved in other people¡¯s business,¡±he said with a pleasant voice. ¡°How is this someone else¡¯s business? who knows, Fu Zhi might even be my future wife.¡± Luo Xu opened his mouth and toot. At this moment, someone suddenly said,¡±F * ck, they¡¯re not the only lucky ones. Ouyang RUO is also lucky!¡± I haven¡¯t seen him yet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is Ouyang RUO? Why isn¡¯t heing out? I¡¯m fighting for him, where the hell is he?¡± ¡°This grandson! Did he run away because he knew he was going to be punished?¡± ¡°F * ck! If he tries to run away, I¡¯ll kill him with a shovel!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion around them continued to grow louder. Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo walked quickly and arrived at Zhong cui¡¯s building in a sh. Because the fighting between the main family and the coteral branch was really loud, the old man couldn¡¯t handle it and called Ouyang Chen. Because the old man was getting on in years, he still had to look for the instructors of each floor on the Guardsman¡¯s watch. After finding the instructor¡¯s name, he also had to contact the phone number next to the instructor¡¯s name. It was very strenuous, so he didn¡¯t inform Ouyang Xi. When Ouyang Xi was found, he was still on the phone with his girlfriend, saying things like ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a bird in heaven, and I¡¯m willing to be a tree in earth ¡°and ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a tree in love.¡± Just as they were talking about love, someone suddenly knocked on the door. Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo followed the dormitory manager to find Ouyang Xi. They went straight to the point about the fight in the dormitory.¡±Instructor Ouyang Chen asked us to look for you.¡± When Ouyang Xi heard that it was a fight and that Ouyang Chen had even personally gone to the dormitory to deal with it, his expression changed. Originally, it was normal for students to have arguments and physical conflicts, but many students living in this dormitory building were the grandchildren of the elders of the main family. If the branch family really beat them up, he, the instructor, would not be able to escape! At this time, it reflected the extraordinary nature of those who got in through connections. Along the way, Ouyang Xi kept asking Fu Zhi what exactly had happened. Fu Zhi was also very objective. She described Ouyang Yu¡¯s shamelessness with simple and unsophisticated vulgar idioms. Ouyang Xi was shocked.¡±So they started fighting over a bottle of sunscreen?¡± You¡¯re making such a big deal out of this?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Zhi even analyzed the situation for Ouyang Xi.¡±Perhaps the sunblock that was broken was very expensive.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh. Cold and detached. Ouyang Xi had a headache as he brought Fu Zhi to the dormitory. When they got closer, Ouyang nuo¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Ouyang Chen¡¯s face was green. He helped Ouyang RUO, who had a bruised face, to sit under a tree. There were many onlookers around, especially upstairs xiuyi. Many people opened their Windows and stretched their heads to look down. Ouyang nuo realized that something was not right. Ouyang Chen had most likely recognized that the young man he had beaten up was Ouyang RUO from the main family. In a moment of nervousness, he grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s sleeve. Instructor Ouyang Chen seems to have found out that he hit Ouyang RUO ...¡± Ouyang nuo felt that she and Fu Zhi were going to die. Fu Zhi looked in Ouyang Chen¡¯s direction and suddenly felt that it was difficult. She revealed a look of vicissitudes that did not match her age.¡±Since things havee to this, I have no other choice. I have no other choice.¡± ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t be like this. Why don¡¯t we go and beg ...¡± Ouyang nuo wanted to say that they should go and beg Ouyang RUO and Ouyang Chen. They were kind and wouldn¡¯t argue with them about this. However, before she could speak, she heard Fu Zhi say unhurriedly,¡±I can only get rid of Ouyang Chen and rece him.¡± Ouyang nuo was confused.¡±????¡± If you had a peanut, you wouldn¡¯t be this drunk, right? Fu Zhi was extremely drunk. When Ouyang Xi saw the asion, he was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly ran forward and shouted in Ouyang Chen¡¯s direction,¡±¡±Instructor!¡± Since the elders of the Ouyang family were at odds with each other, the rtionship between the instructors under the elders was naturally not harmonious either. Moreover, Ouyang Chen¡¯s rank was high, so he looked down on these first ¨C rank instructors and disdained them. Now that the coteral rtives under hismand were fighting with the Golden lumps of the main family, if he could apologize, he would take over the matter, but if he couldn¡¯t ... Ouyang Xi¡¯s face was ashen as he stepped forward. Not far away, Ouyang ya, who had followed elder Ouyang Jing out of the building, was asking about the forbidden area. The two of them were halfway through their conversation when she suddenly sensed something. She passed by the elegant Pavilion and looked back. Her eyes urately locked onto Fu Zhi in the crowd. For a moment, his pupils shrank. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed the matter of the forbidden area with the other elders. We¡¯ll send our trusted aides to investigate first. If there are no major movements in the forbidden area, I¡¯ll send you in. ¡± Ouyang Jing lowered his eyes and said in an indifferent voice,¡±¡±This time, Ouyang Yue¡¯s men will not participate. The other elders have more or less been convinced by me. You can rest assured and do it boldly.¡± ¡°But if there¡¯s a riot in the forbidden area, you¡¯ll lose your strength if you send people to do it ...¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way.¡± Ouyang ya stopped in her tracks, and a malicious light shed in her eyes.¡±I have a very good candidate in mind.¡±

 Chapter 666 - Forbidden area (1)

    <h4>Chapter 666: Forbidden area (1)</h4>

    Ouyang Jing raised his head to look at her. From Ouyang ya¡¯s angle, she could clearly see Fu Zhi, who was walking unsteadily behind Ouyang Xi. She hadn¡¯t seen Fu Zhi for a long time. Ever since she had been called back to the Ouyang family to participate in this power struggle, Ouyang Jing had guaranteed her that bing the head of the family was almost certain. She no longer had to invest money in the Wu family that had been destroyed by Fu Zhi for the sake of a good future. After that, all the grudges in the past seemed to have drifted away with the wind. She thought that she would never have anything to do with Fu Zhi in this life, but she did not expect to meet Fu Zhi again at the Ouyang family! The memories of her defeat that she thought would go far away instantly surged into her mind like a tide and were clearly engraved in the depths of her mind. It immediately made Ouyang ya feel very ufortable. She didn¡¯t like it when she couldn¡¯t control her emotions. After all, today was different from the past. Today, she was the future head of the family to look at this female student who hade to the training camp. Status was like a clear line that divided people into three, six, and nine sses. She should have been disdainful or given a few words of advice to Ouyang Chen before turning around and leaving. However, the image of her defeat in front of Fu Zhi kept shing in her mind and she could not move her feet no matter what. Once a vicious thought was formed and blurted out, it would be a road of no return! Ouyang ya pinched her fingertips and pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±Elder, are you familiar with this person?¡± Ouyang Jing looked in the direction that Ouyang ya was pointing. As far as he could see, it was a little girl with outstanding looks who was wearing the Ouyang family training suit. He really didn¡¯t know Fu Zhi. Although Fu Zhi had been in the limelight on the inte some time ago, Ouyang Jing was over fifty years old. When he was free, he would read military books, y with birds, take a walk, and practice Tai Chi. Why would he take out his phone to look at the turmoil on the inte? He didn¡¯t like Ouyang ya to beat around the bush with him. He frowned and said bluntly,¡±what do you want to say?¡± ¡°Elder should not be too familiar with her. This ... If I¡¯m not mistaken, she should be elder Ouyang Feng¡¯s disciple.¡± Ouyang ya knew that Ouyang Feng wanted to take Fu Zhi as his disciple, but Ouyang Feng rejected him and expressed his goodwill to Fu Zhi many times. With Fu Zhi¡¯s status ... Ouyang ya thought that she would definitely not reject Fu Zhi if she could climb up the big tree that was the Ouyang family. As he judged in his heart, the words from his mouth became smoother,¡±¡±All these years, elder Ouyang Feng has been using the excuse that his family¡¯s descendants are not talented enough to refuse to teach them knowledge rted to gun design. As for this Fu Zhi ... I know her. She killed a serial killer overseas with a single kick. She is also very knowledgeable. This time, she came to our Ouyang family¡¯s training camp. If we were topete in design with her based on our skills, I think I would be better than her. However, if elder Ouyang Feng were to teach her some brilliant gun designs, with my knowledge, I¡¯m afraid ...¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s voice became lower and lower until it gradually disappeared. She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she fully expressed her grievances. After all, she had begged Ouyang Feng for so many years and he had used all sorts of reasons to reject her. Yet, he had turned around and taken in this unknown girl who had no blood rtions with the Ouyang family. How could Ouyang ya not be angry? Moreover, she had already lost to Fu Zhi once at the Ouyang family¡¯s house. The Ouyang family was at a critical juncture of internal strife. Ouyang Feng had sent his disciple to the training camp at this time to try his best to help Ouyang Yue stabilize his throne. Ouyang ya didn¡¯t want to lose again. However, Ouyang Jing was puzzled.¡±Ouyang Feng only delved into gun design. His disciple should be applying for gun design, right?¡± he asked. Why did you go to the shooting group?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s expression changed, as if she didn¡¯t understand what Ouyang Jing meant. He saw Ouyang Jing pointing at Ouyang Yuan and saying,¡±¡±I put Ouyang Chen in charge of the shootingpetition. The disciple of Ouyang Feng you mentioned should be the student in charge of gun design under elder Yun¡¯s instructor.¡± This was like a graduate of the whetstone college who was in the field of killing pigs. If they did not specialize in the right field, how could they achieve any results? ¡°????¡± It was probably because she was young that she could write her thoughts well on the surface. Ouyang ya¡¯s face was full of question marks, and Ouyang Jing was a little speechless.¡±Is your information reliable or not?¡± ¡°I ...¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Seeing Ouyang ya¡¯s aggrieved face, Ouyang Jing was extremely annoyed. Ouyang ya was good at everything. She was powerful and stupid, but she was just a little talented. After being raised by him in the Ouyang family for so many years, she had long been praised to the point that she had no intelligence. She relied on her little cleverness and did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. She thought that the whole world was her die ¨C hard fan. However, a girl like her was enough for him to control. Ouyang Jing thought to himself that he couldn¡¯t look down on the fool he had trained. He waved his hand and said,¡±¡±Now that Ouyang Feng is not in the n, he¡¯s far from being able to manage the n¡¯s Affairs, big and small. No matter what suspicious things his disciple has, since you want her to go to the forbidden area, then find a reason to go and get rid of any future trouble!¡± Hearing Ouyang Jing¡¯s firm and decisive words, the sharp de hanging in Ouyang ya¡¯s heart was finally put down. In fact, she and Fu Zhi did not have a big grudge, but ... For some reason, Fu Zhi always gave her an inexplicable sense of threat. Her woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that if she couldn¡¯t get rid of Fu Zhi, she was afraid that there would be more changes in the matter of the family inheritance. ¡­¡­ On the other side, downstairs of elegant Pavilion. Ouyang Chen¡¯s eyes swept over the bruised and swollen Ouyang RUO and he felt guilty for a moment. Then, amidst the loud report, he looked over with anger.¡±Ouyang Xi! What kind of an instructor are you? did you even exin the rules of the dormitory to this group of branch family members?¡± Ouyang Xi nced at the branch family students who were standing in front of the main family¡¯s disciples and nodded. He then shook his head and said,¡±Reporting to the instructor, I¡¯ve told them the rules, but from the looks of it, they definitely didn¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± His voice was loud and clear, and he sounded confident. Ouyang Chen had never been so speechless in his life. His expression turned even uglier as he angrily rebuked,¡±¡±Let me ask you, where are the two girls who were looking for you?!¡± Ouyang Xi turned around and saw Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo walking over at a steady pace. Without a change in expression, they said,¡±Reporting to the instructor, we¡¯re here!¡± Ouyang Chen looked over and his murderous eyes urately locked onto Fu Zhi. He immediately scolded,¡±¡±Who gave you the guts to bring people to beat up our own family¡¯s disciples and mislead me into beating Ouyang RUO?!¡± The voice was filled with rage. The people around them were basically waiting to watch a good show. Fu Zhi straightened her back and denied three times. ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn ¡®t, I don¡¯t know! If you don¡¯t have any evidence, I¡¯ll Sue you for nder!¡± In that state, she was able to avoid Ouyang Chen¡¯s usation. ¡°You still dare to quibble? If it wasn¡¯t you, who was it that beat Ouyang RUO to the state she is now?¡± Fu Zhi blinked her almond ¨C shaped eyes, as if she was greatly shocked that such words came from the instructor¡¯s mouth. It was as if her three views had been refreshed and she felt the evil of this society. She pointed in the instructor¡¯s direction and said,¡±Instructor, don¡¯t talk nonsense. There are surveince cameras in the dormitory. Don¡¯t you know who hit Ouyang RUO?¡± ¡°...¡± He did have one, but ... Oh no, bah. What was he saying? What could he do? Ouyang Chen was almost led astray. When he came back to his senses, he was so angry that his liver hurt.¡±You deliberately misled me to beat up Ouyang RUO, a disciple of the main family, and now you¡¯re still so unrepentant?¡± ¡°Instructor, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I only beat up a thief who stole from a branch family. I didn¡¯t know that he was from the main family. After all, the descendants of the main family are not like those of the coteral branch, who wear gold and silver, why would they go to the dormitory of the coteral branch to steal and have a mouth full of obscenities?¡± ¡°Besides, even if I know he¡¯s a descendant of the main family, can a descendant of the main family enter the dormitory of the coteral branch at will and ransack the cabs inside? Could it be that there was a thief in the instructor¡¯s house, and the instructor¡¯s first reaction was to shake hands with the thief?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s glib tongue made Ouyang RUO, who was lying under the tree with all her bones dislocated, breathe a sigh of relief. She pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and was so angry at her ability to distort the truth that she almost vomited blood. ¡°It¡¯s just a small bottle of sunblock, you can just ask him topensate you, why do you have to fight? Who can afford to teach a student like you?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t just about a bottle of sunblock. This bottle of sunblock costs ten thousand Yuan, but he went to the dormitory to steal it and break it without saying a word. If the instructor doesn¡¯t think Ouyang RUO is right, why don¡¯t we report the case and let the police see who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong?¡± Ouyang Chen thought that he could hold Fu Zhi back with just a few words, but Fu Zhi took out her attitude and did not give him any face at all.¡±If Ouyang Yuan doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed, then we¡¯ll call the police and deal with it. We¡¯ll go to Weibo¡¯s hot search together and let theizens see if it¡¯s wrong of me to beat up the thief, or if it¡¯s wrong of the thief to steal things and scold people.¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?!¡± Ouyang Chen was so angry that he almostughed. He felt that Fu Zhi really knew nothing about the Ouyang family¡¯s strength.¡±I can remove you from the hot search with one sentence. Do you think that capitalists are little cabbages that everyone can bully?¡± Ouyang Chen treated Fu Zhi like a little cabbage, but Ouyang Xi was a hooligan who mingled in the inte. ¡°Instructor, this Fu Zhi is from the Gu group ...¡± She whispered. ¡°So what? can the Gu family still fight with our Ouyang family for a little girl? If she dares to make a fuss, I¡¯ll send someone to the Gu industries and make them give up on this idiot!¡± Ouyang Xi¡¯s words were cut off by Ouyang Chen¡¯s sharp words. He said to Ouyang RUO, who was under the tree,¡±don¡¯t be afraid. The instructor will definitely get justice for you today!¡± Under the tree, Ouyang RUO was touched and happy. ¡°But ...¡± At this moment, Ouyang Xi reminded,¡±¡±In the Gu group, she holds the most shares. She¡¯s the founder of the Gu group. It¡¯s all over the inte, and Hao Gu admitted it himself. If they had to give up, it should be Fu Zhi who gave up on them, right? I¡¯ve never seen anyone who dares to give up on their own food and clothing. ¡± Ouyang Chen was speechless. Ouyang Chen was stunned. This time, not only him, but the surrounding students were all shocked. Not many of them surfed the inte. Every day, when he opened and closed his eyes, it was all about training. The Ouyang family was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. If they didn¡¯t train, they could only wait to be eliminated. Fu Zhi¡¯s face did look familiar to them. However, he only felt that he had seen it somewhere before and didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Until Ouyang Xi reminded him. He seemed to have found a reason for the overwhelming hot search on the inte some time ago. Fu Zhi, Bai Yu, riwan, glory¡¯s founder ... For a moment, even Ouyang Chen was stunned and did not know what to do. The Ouyang family¡¯s status was much higher than the Gu family ¡®s, but the Gu family was also an aristocratic family, and they were very close to the Li family ... Even if an elder of the Ouyang n was beaten up by Fu Zhi, it would be fine if he wanted justice. However, the one who wanted Justice Now was only an illegitimate son of the Ouyang n. Compared to the founder of the Gu family, the only thing that could be abandoned was this illegitimate child. There were no other options. However, when she thought of Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude and how she teased her about beating Ouyang RUO ... Ouyang Chen could not help but vent his anger. Ouyang Xi¡¯s eyes were sharp and he could see Ouyang Chen¡¯s anger. He was afraid that Ouyang Chen would not vent his anger now and would y some petty tricks, so he quickly said,¡±¡±Since both parties are at fault, why don¡¯t we both be punished together? we¡¯ll have an extra hour of training every day, then clean the entire building and write a 1000 ¨C Word reflection. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the field and read it out one by one. What do you think?¡± In fact, Ouyang Chen felt sorry for letting the coteral branch run a hundredps in the field. This punishment was not really a punishment. Furthermore, Ouyang Xi wanted the students on both sides to be punished. It was fine if they had extra training, or if they had to clean up the ce, but going to the field to read self ¨C reflection was undoubtedly a particrly embarrassing thing. For the children of the main family, it would be better to let them die. How could Ouyang Chen not know what these people were thinking? just as he was about to say that their children would be spared from punishment, a small instructor suddenly came to the performance. ¡°Instructor Ouyang Chen, the elder is looking for you.¡± Ouyang Chen knew that this would take a long time in the future. Why would he look for him instead of sleeping? he still ran over quickly. ¡°You guys wait here. If the people from the infirmary arrive, send Ouyang RUO to the infirmary first. As for the punishment, we¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m back.¡± As he said this, he strode over to Ouyang Jing. The two of them talked about something, and ten minutester, Ouyang Chen returned to the dormitory with aplicated expression. ¡°The matter of your fight has already reached the elders. The elders are lenient and will not make a fuss about it, nor will they chase you out of the Ouyang family. ¡°However, starting from FiveO¡¯ clock tomorrow, all of you from the coteral branch have to pack up ande down with me for extra practice. The main branch will go to theory ss with Ouyang Xi, do you hear me?¡± Extra training? Ouyang Xi furrowed his brows and said, ¡°We¡¯ll start training at FiveO¡¯ clock tomorrow. There¡¯ll be a conflict of time with the older students, and I¡¯m afraid that the venue won¡¯t be able to fully disy my skills ...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already applied for it. I¡¯ll bring them to the new venue.¡±

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Forbiddennd (2)</h4>

    She was picked up by the instructor downstairs and scolded for an hour. This was a rather embarrassing matter for many descendants of the coteral branch and the main family. Fortunately, the instructor only punished the branch family descendants in the end and didn¡¯t touch the main family¡¯s descendants. This made the main family¡¯s descendants ¡®anger dissipate temporarily. After saying this, Ouyang Chen left the elegant Pavilion. The disciples of the main family went upstairs one after another. Because Ouyang Xi had brought this group of branch family descendants to the main family, they did not dare to go upstairs to rest before he left. ¡°Follow instructor Ouyang Chen to the training tomorrow morning. Talk less and do more. I don¡¯t want to see this kind of fight happening a second time, even if it does happen a second time, Wanwan.¡± Ouyang Xi coughed. His expression was stern and impartial, and the scar at the corner of his eye made him look a lot tougher. He had the temperament of a tough man. When he spoke, his face was fierce, and his gaze circled around the group of students standing in front of him. Informalrge ¨C scale fighting was prohibited in the family. Even if Ouyang Xi did not say it, Ouyang bei and the others were well aware of it. However, at this moment, the instructor reminded them again. His sharp gaze was like a sharp de that cut through their hearts. It was inevitable that they would feel worried and ashamed. However, Ouyang Xi only paused for a moment. Under the uncertain gazes of the students, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he said,¡±¡±Once there is a second time! I hope you can learn from student Fu Zhi. Not only do you not let yourself suffer, but you can also kill the other party inadvertently! ¡°This spirit of killing 1000 enemies, I¡¯ll stand firm and you can¡¯t do anything to me. You can¡¯t stand me, but you can¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s worth every student dreaming about it at night. Carefully savor it and study well!¡± Everyone was speechless. They thought that Fu Zhi could do it because she had the Gu group behind her. It was probably because the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were too obvious. Ouyang Xi felt resentful and advised, ¡°You¡¯ve never seen Animal? The weak will always rely on the strong to survive. Which big brother¡¯s woman did something wrong and didn¡¯t let the Big Brother settle the score?¡± Fu Zhi: ¡°????¡± Fu Zhi was confused. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt that Ouyang Xi was sshing dirty water on her. Everyone came to a sudden realization. However, Ouyang Xi clearly didn¡¯t think the same way as Fu Zhi. In the family, the instructors under the elders also looked down on each other and schemed against each other. Even though Ouyang Xi was respectful to Ouyang Chen at this moment, the dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction in his heart had long overflowed. He just didn¡¯t want to express it on the surface. The instructors ¡®first reaction to the two groups of students fighting this time was not the reason why the students were fighting or whether the fighting was serious. Instead, they were observing who had beaten who. After all, in this training camp, everyone spoke with their fists. If they lost, not only would it mean that they were not capable enough, but it would also mean that the instructor would lose face as well. On the surface, Ouyang Yuan did not tell Ouyang Chen whether the punishment was fair or not. However, she was thinking in her heart that Ouyang Chen was so furious that he had fallen head over heels on Fu Zhi¡¯s side! All these years, she had finally found a clear outlet to vent her grievances from Ouyang Chen¡¯s suppression. Ouyang Xi patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. After Ouyang Chen left, he changed his attitude as an instructor and said amiably,¡±¡±This batch of members just arrived, so I don¡¯t know many people. How about this, in this batch of students, boss ... No, I mean, the position of ss monitor will be yours.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi saw that Ouyang Xi didn¡¯t want her to be the ss monitor, but simply wanted her to take the me. She waved her hand and said,¡±instructor, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡± Ouyang Xi pped his thigh.¡±In this training camp, winning is a matter of skill. There¡¯s no need for morals!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi wanted to refuse, but she was not happy. Fu Zhi was very cold. However, Ouyang Xi had happily made a decision for Fu Zhi that went against his own will. As the saying went,¡±the greater the responsibility, the greater the responsibility.¡± Now that they were all in the same group and had be a group of students, Ouyang Xi was even more at ease.¡±Since you¡¯re the ss monitor now, take care of yourself and your ssmates tomorrow morning. If there¡¯s any situation, feel free toe to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hehe. You can just say that you¡¯ve hired a nanny for nothing. Of course, Ouyang Xi couldn¡¯t say such words. After the team dispersed, they slowly headed upstairs. Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo were at the back of the group. It was already early in the morning. After ending such a big farce, he walked upstairs. The students were all around him, chattering away. ¡°You¡¯re saying that she¡¯s really the founder of the Gu group? With such a high status, what are you doing in our Ouyang family¡¯s training camp?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I think it sounds like a spy sent by an enemy country when two countries are at war in ancient times.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s so handsome when she hits people! Look at how awesome this group of senior students who ran upstairs today are. They looked like they wouldn¡¯t stop until they beat us to death. In the end, when Fu Zhi came, she just kicked their legs and raised her hand, and they were all gone. ¡± ¡°... I always thought that Ouyang bei wanted to be the ss monitor. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Fu Zhi, a woman ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a woman?¡± Suddenly, a clear voice was heard among the small discussions. It was Ouyang bei, who was coldly looking at the boys walking around. The man who said that Fu Zhi was a girl didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Ouyang bei¡¯s question. However, he felt that anyone would be unhappy if their position as ss monitor was taken away, so he tried to please her,¡±¡±It¡¯s definitely not good for a woman to be the ss monitor. Her physical strength, endurance, and endurance can¡¯tpare to a boy ¡®s. Moreover, the ss monitor in the main family is Ouyang RUO, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s biological brother. Our ss monitor is a girl ... We¡¯re not dead men, yet the instructor let a girl be our ss monitor. If this gets out, we¡¯ll beughed at!¡± His words resonated with many of the boys. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a girl to be the ss monitor ... Besides, we¡¯re almost done with our training, and we still have to take the team assessment. Although she can fight, in terms of shooting ... Girls can¡¯tpare to boys in this aspect, not to mention that she has Ouyang nuo with her.¡± ¡°When the two of them lead us to a team wipe and we¡¯re all eliminated, what¡¯s the point of using here?¡± ¡°I also heard that in the past, the ss monitor selection has always been to lead the team in Training and help the team improve. She looks like she has learned Taekwondo, but does she know anything about shooting?¡± ¡°Look at Ouyang nuo, who can¡¯t even carry a gun, and you¡¯ll know what Fu Zhi is like! I really don¡¯t know what the instructor is thinking. After this fight, we won¡¯t have anything to do with the descendants of the main family anymore. Why did they recognize Fu Zhi as the ss monitor? The instructor made her the ss monitor in such a hurry, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m going to die somewhere tomorrow and she¡¯s ready toe and save me at any time. ¡± In fact, not all the boys who spoke had an opinion of Fu Zhi. One of them simply felt that they were judging the matter as it was. After all, although they were branch family members, they had been selected by their families to participate in this training. Although they were all proud sons of their families, some of the culture that was engraved in their bones and blood might have made them somewhat chauvinistic. They felt that letting a girl be the ss monitor and obediently following behind her to call her boss was indeed a disgrace to them. Moreover, the ones who truly had the power in the Ouyang family were the men, including these instructors. Very few women could reach the level of instructors. However, Ouyang bei didn¡¯t think so. He opened his mouth and said with strength,¡±¡±Before you saw Fu Zhi shooting, what you said was just your own subjective guess. It¡¯s other people¡¯s business tough at us for being the ss monitor. If Fu Zhi is really capable, wouldn¡¯t it be more embarrassing for them if they can¡¯t beat her? ¡°Moreover, the real high ¨C ranking instructor in the Ouyang family is not Ouyang Yue, but Ouyang huansheng. Ouyang huansheng is a girl, and so is Ouyang ya. Both of them have great achievements in their respective fields.¡± Ouyang bei¡¯s words were very good, but the students in the same batch did not agree with him. ¡°You¡¯re confused by what happened today. Fu Zhi is only good in the gaming industry. How old is she now? How much energy did she have when she was young to support her to design games, y games, and learn how to shoot? In the Ouyang family, she can¡¯t bepared to Ouyang ya or Ouyang Huan. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group of boys in front of him was in a heated discussion. They did not deliberately lower their voices. On the contrary, their voices became louder and louder as they argued. Even Ouyang nuo, who was walking at the back, had heard everything clearly. She was unhappy, but because the other party was telling the truth that she could not even carry a gun, she opened her mouth but could not refute. She only looked worriedly in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. The Ouyang family¡¯s arrangement of ss monitors for the students was more difficult than being ss monitors in school. After all, Fu Zhi was facing boys in their twenties now. There weren¡¯t many rules to restrain the behavior of these boys, and these boys just happened to be unconvinced of Fu Zhi. The ss monitor held an important position. Not only did he have to help pass on messages, but he also had to issue all kinds of training missions. If it was a capable ss monitor, no matter what he said, the students under him could only listen to his orders. But if it was not that capable, people would not be convinced ... Ouyang nuo sighed. She was afraid that Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯t be veryfortable in this training camp for the next four to five months. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. After Ouyang Xi returned to the dormitory, he was about to continue talking to his girlfriend on the phone when he suddenly received another call. It was a familiar number, Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Xi¡¯s exhaustion and relief dissipated a second ago. He immediately sat up straight and picked up the phone. He said respectfully,¡±¡±Elder!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A low and maic voice came from the other end of the phone. Ouyang Xi held his phone and subconsciously stood up straight.¡±Elder, you¡¯re not asleep yet? Is there something urgent that you need me for?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already brought this batch of students back to your main family, right?¡± Ouyang Feng leaned on the sofa and covered his eyes with one arm. Because he still had some personal matters to settle, he could not return to the Ouyang family immediately. He could only contact them through the phone to ask about the relevant matters over there. ¡°This group of children, they¡¯re all well ¨C behaved, nothing happened, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± How should he answer the question given by this phone call? If it had been a few hours ago, the children would have looked perfectly fine. But now ... ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Ouyang Xi replied awkwardly.¡±I just went to the dormitory because they were fighting ...¡± Ouyang Xi exined the details to Ouyang Feng and sighed,¡±¡±It¡¯s a good thing that the elders found such a Big Buddha to stand here. With Fu Zhi¡¯s status, she can be on an equal footing with the children of the main family. Ouyang Chen didn¡¯t punish these children too much and only asked them to get up early tomorrow morning to train. ¡± Extra training? Ouyang Feng furrowed his brows and subconsciously said,¡±¡±Fu Zhi agreed to do extra training? Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t agree to do extra training if he couldn¡¯t get out of bed?¡± Ouyang Xi: ¡°???¡± From what you¡¯re saying, as if she¡¯s a student, it¡¯s a good thing for her to oppose the instructor? Are you openly supporting a student who goes against the instructor and ignoring the Ouyang family¡¯s rules? Ouyang Xi was stunned for a moment. Ouyang Feng also realized that his views were a little crooked. He coughed lightly and changed his words,¡±¡±I mean, Fu Zhi is used to eating and living there, right?¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s not limatized to the environment and triggered his mania, causing him to beat up the senior students on the third floor.¡± ¡°...What else?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s quite good in other aspects. There¡¯s nothing bad about it. The environment of the Ouyang family is already very goodpared to other ces. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. She¡¯ll get used to it. ¡± As Ouyang Feng spoke, he was still worried and reminded,¡±¡±I can only reach the Ouyang family¡¯s house tomorrow afternoon. Pay more attention to Fu Zhi and take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her suffer.¡± Ouyang Feng¡¯s instructions were very detailed. However, Ouyang Xi didn¡¯t ask much and didn¡¯t think much about it. Even though he didn¡¯t understand why someone with Fu Zhi¡¯s status woulde to the Ouyang family, his duty and status didn¡¯t make him worthy of asking Ouyang Feng. With that thought in mind, she agreed and hung up. Ouyang Feng pinched the space between his eyebrows. After looking at the time, he prepared to rest. He would go to the main house to visit Fu Zhi after dealing with some official business the next morning. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but ever since he sent Fu Zhi to the main house, his right eyelid had been twitching non ¨C stop, as if something big was going to happen. Just as he was thinking, his phone rang again. It sessfully interrupted his sleep. He unlocked his phone and saw that it was his Secretary. He picked up the call and heard a report.¡±The fu family just contacted me. They said that Fu Chao wants to visit our Ouyang family¡¯s training camp tomorrow afternoon. They asked if you could apany him.¡±

 Chapter 668 - Forbidden area (3)

    <h4>Chapter 668: Forbidden area (3)</h4>

    At the same time, in the infirmary. The cold lights were on for a long time. After about an hour, Ouyang RUO was pushed out of the emergency table by the doctor in a wheelchair. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my roommate?¡± When the three or four disciples of their own element saw Ouyang RUOe out, they immediately surrounded her. They looked behind them and noticed that Ouyang RUO was wrapped in gauze like a mummy. The corner of their eyes twitched. They subconsciously felt that Ouyang RUO was really miserable. Fortunately, she had been saved. She was so sad and wanted tough. ¡°Soft tissue contusions, and a broken rib ... Ask your parents toe and pick him up. It¡¯ll take 100 days for him to recover. To be safe, he can¡¯t continue with this training.¡± The doctor took off his Disposable Mask. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a questioning and unwilling whimper from behind him. ¡°Huh ...?¡± . He didn¡¯t even need to turn around to know that Ouyang RUO was extremely dissatisfied with his decision. However, as a doctor, he still had to give the most sincere advice to the patient. He turned around and put his hand on Ouyang Yuan¡¯s shoulder. He patted her gently andforted her.¡±The internationalpetition that the country has invested in is very magnificent. I know that you guys all want to participate in this training and show off your strength. ¡°However, health is the capital of revolution. Besides, you can¡¯t even win a fight, so it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re a noob. There¡¯s also Ouyang Huancheng who¡¯s watching you covetously outside the training ground. Even if you participate, it¡¯s only to strengthen your body. If you can¡¯t get a ce, go home. Don¡¯t move yourself here and drag down your teammates.¡± Ouyang RUO was confused.¡±???¡± Is this how you F * cking console a patient like me? ¡°Oh! Oh!¡± Ouyang RUO, whose entire face was wrapped in gauze, lost control of her emotions in an instant. She forcefully wrapped her immobile body. Through the gauze, her eyes shed with excitement and resentment. The doctor wasn¡¯t a professional in psychology, and only a few autistic students had been cured in his life. Since their specializations weren¡¯t suitable, they might as well give up on the treatment. They called out to the students around them.¡±You¡¯re his friends, so you should advise him not to go down the dark path. I¡¯m going to take a nap to prevent a sudden death.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What could a friend do? The friends thought that the doctor was right. However, due to his identity, he felt that he definitely couldn¡¯t say this, so he hypocritically consoled,¡±Even if you can¡¯t take part in the training, we still have boss LAN. We definitely won¡¯t lose thepetition.¡± ¡°The doctor doesn¡¯t know how to talk. Just ignore him. Actually, we brothers can¡¯t live without you!¡± ¡°F * ck, brother, don¡¯t cry! It¡¯s just training, you don¡¯t know how much I envy you for being able to get injured!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Fu Zhi, that woman, doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. She¡¯s just missing the beating of society by doing this to you. We¡¯ll get you back sooner orter. Don¡¯t cry, you¡¯ll lose if you cry!¡± ¡°Big?¡± Ouyang RUO was originally crying sadly, but when she heard thest teenager¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly lit up. As she spoke with great effort, she wanted to go forward and hold back the teenager who said he wanted to give her face. She kept repeating, her words unclear,¡±Big, big!¡± ¡°Big? What big?¡± The teenagers around him did not understand what he meant. They looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Go, submit, submit, submit to treatment!¡± Ouyang RUO used thest bit of strength in her body. She was breathing more heavily than she was breathing. It was his roommate, Ouyang RUO, who suddenly understood.¡±Go and beat Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°En!¡± Ouyang RUO nodded heavily.¡±First, ughter, big!¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to fight now?¡± Ouyang RUO looked at Ouyang RUO and nodded even more happily. However, she hesitated in her heart. ¡°We¡¯ve just finished our fight tonight, and the instructor has already punished the coteral branch. If I were to hit her now ...¡± Firstly, he felt that he couldn¡¯t beat her, and secondly, the instructor had already ordered him to keep the peace. If he beat up a girl again, what would it look like if word got out? However, Ouyang RUO did not think so. He cried and shouted as he looked at the young men around him with hope. His request looked sad, lowly, and pitiful. The young man standing next to Ouyang RUO could not help but uphold justice and eliminate evil.¡±How can that be called punishing a branch family? It¡¯s just additional training to improve their personal strength. This is clearly a favoritism and fear of Fu Zhi¡¯s identity!¡± The teenager, who was about eighteen or neen years old, could not stand this kind of person who used his status to act recklessly. He grabbed Ouyang RUO¡¯s gauze hand and bent her straight bones with a crisp sound. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother! Didn¡¯t they have to do extra practice this morning? I¡¯ll follow behind them and wait for an opportunity to make a move. Once I get the chance, I¡¯ll let Fu Zhi bully you back!¡± ¡°Good, good ...¡± Ouyang RUO, whose bones had been twisted, was in pain and joy. Beads of sweat the size of beans were on her forehead, soaking the gauze. However, she still endured the piercing pain and looked at the others.¡±B ¨C Brother, Meng.¡± There was a moment of silence, and in order to uphold the so ¨C called spirit of Brotherhood, the young man could only speak one by one,¡±¡±Then let¡¯s get up early tomorrow and follow ... Um, follow Fu Zhi to the new training ground to help you vent your anger?¡± Tears welled up in Ouyang RUO¡¯s eyes. He did not expect that his decision would almost kill this group of loyal brothers. Heplimented with an unclear voice,¡±¡±T ¨C tie cuties, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡ª¡ª The next morning, at 4:50 am. The rm clock in the dormitory rang on time. The trainees from the side branches of the training camp washed up in the dormitory and left the dormitory in order. They went downstairs and waited for instructor Ouyang Chen to bring them to the new training ground. Although it was called training, in the eyes of these trainees, it was nothing more than fighting, shooting, and shooting. The most difficult part was the horse stance. They could mess with them however hard they worked. However, it was unexpected. They didn¡¯t know if they were petty or if Ouyang Chen was too magnanimous, but after Fu Zhi and the rest had gathered, Ouyang Chen took a bus to xiuyi¡¯s building. The Ouyang family¡¯s main house upied arge area. For Ouyang Chen to take a bus to the venue, everyone guessed that the new venue they were going to was far from the dormitory. Sure enough, the next second, he heard Ouyang Yu say,¡±¡±I¡¯ll send you to your training location in two hours. You can get off in an orderly manner. I¡¯ll n the ce for you. Don¡¯t walk around, understand?¡± As a rather powerful instructor in the Ouyang family, Ouyang Chen¡¯s words were still very intimidating. This immediately caused the expressions of the branch family descendants to turn serious. As the trainees of this training camp, the training requirements of the group of students in front of him were not as strict as that of the main family. They had not gone out on many missions on a daily basis, and only knew rtively basic self ¨C defense and somebat techniques. In fact, Ouyang Chen was also a coward when he sent them to the forbidden area. After the lecture, he sat down on the chair and sent a message to Ouyang ya, telling her about his worries. With so many lives lost, he was afraid that if he was exposed, the main family would push him out to take the bullet. However, Ouyang ya¡¯s next message made Ouyang Chen heave a sigh of relief. The voice message said,[you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Once Fu Zhi dies, the Gu father and son will benefit more. They won¡¯t pursue the real cause of Fu Zhi¡¯s death.] The Lu family could be crushed with just a finger, so who would go to war with the Ouyang family for her? [Besides, you only brought them to the forbidden area and didn¡¯t release the mechanical beasts to bite them. Elder Jing has already informed the other side. As long as you avoid the surveince, whether they will live or die in the forbidden area will depend on fate.] Ouyang Chen felt that Ouyang ya¡¯s words made sense. Fu Zhi was an orphan. There were not many people who could really support her and were willing to go to war with the Ouyang family for her. As for the coteral rtives who came to the Ouyang family with Fu Zhi ... Over the years, the coteral rtives were not so harmonious with the main family. They were only a little closer to Ouyang Feng. If anything happened to the direct descendants of the coteral branch, the coteral branch would definitely vent their anger on Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Jing had no way of recapturing the coteral branch. If he could make the coteral branch and Ouyang Feng fight, it would be a very good deal for Ouyang Jing. Ouyang Chen did not want to take so many lives, but the heavens did not allow him to do so. Fu Zhi could only me herself for offending someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended and causing this group of people to die. With that thought in mind, Ouyang Chen urged the driver to drive faster. The car drove along the small road of the main house. Along the way, they could see a mountain peak. Everywhere was dense green, and the surroundings were quiet and elegant. The environment was very suitable for a nap. The surrounding trees were lush and verdant. As winter was almost over, the ice River had melted, and the sound of the spring water could be heard. It was very pleasant to the ears. Fu Zhi and the others arrived at the mountain forest at about 7:10. The car stopped halfway and Ouyang Chen got out of the car. Ouyang nuo noticed that the instructor had a few words with a man who was patrolling with a gun nearby. After some negotiation, the car went deeper in. When they arrived at the designated location, Ouyang Chen let Fu Zhi and the rest get off the car. The students on the bus started to get off the bus. The sun was just about to rise, and it was very cool in the depths of the jungle. There was a thin mist, which made people feel cold and ufortable. Fu Zhi looked around and frowned slightly. She could roughly tell from the thick fog that they were approaching the depths of the forest. However, ording to Fu Zhi¡¯s understanding, even in the Army, the training ground for new students would only be on the periphery, not in the depths. After all, it was deep in the mountains and forests with snakes, insects, rats, and ants. It was easy for an inexperienced student to encounter an ident. Fu Zhi stood at the end of the line and observed the surroundings expressionlessly. Ouyang Chen was more or less nervous, but since things hade to this, he could only walk down this dark path. He had no other choice. He immediately assigned a task to Fu Zhi and pointed to the depths of the mountain forest.¡±In a while, lead your team and run along the direction I¡¯m pointing at. I¡¯ve inserted a g at the ce you¡¯re going to stop. Don¡¯t stop until you see the g. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± He said it lightly, but his words did not sound so pleasant to Ouyang nuo and the others. ¡°He told us to run, but he¡¯s waiting here ... I don¡¯t even need to think to know how long he¡¯s been making us run.¡± But if it was just a few steps, they wouldn¡¯t have to run alone! Ouyang nuo took advantage of the time when Ouyang Chen raised his hand to look at the time to quietly talk to Fu Zhi. At this time, Fu Zhi received Ouyang Chen¡¯s instructions and had to stand at the front of the team. ¡°Fu Zhi led the way? Was her physical strength good enough? We won¡¯t have to wait until it¡¯s dark to see the g, right?¡± A group of boys from the coteral branch whispered and pushed each other. They looked at the boy who was unconvinced of Fu Zhist night with a smile.¡±Go and tell the instructor. He¡¯ll let you lead. What¡¯s the matter with letting a woman scream?¡± Of course, the boy didn¡¯t want Fu zhihou to lead the way. Just as he was about to say something, Ouyang Chen looked at the time and walked over. His fierce face immediately made the boy who was originally very confident sigh. He stood straight as if he didn¡¯t want to whisper. Ouyang nuo nced at them and cursed them in her heart. Fu Zhi and the rest had only eaten a little in the morning and there was still some time before noon. The mountain was only so big. Fu Zhi thought that it would be very far from the ce where Ouyang Chen nted the g and did not want to dy lunch, so she immediately ran. The training of the Ouyang family¡¯s students all started from physical strength, endurance, shooting uracy, gun design, and theory sses. Therefore, everyone did not think too much about Ouyang Chen¡¯s purpose. As soon as Fu Zhi started running, the group of people followed behind her and ran into the forest. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. In the training grounds of the main family. They all took their guns and put on clothes made of special materials. Ouyang ya followed a group of people and headed to the forbidden area. The car moved slowly. Because Ouyang Chen did not enter the forbidden area with Fu Zhi, Ouyang ya, who was sitting in the car, did not know what was going on in the forbidden area. She did not know if anything had happened to Fu Zhi and the others, but she looked worried and uneasy. ¡°Miss Ouyang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve all undergone professional training and are more outstanding than the instructors under young master Ouyang. This time, we¡¯ll be the vanguard in the forbidden area and will definitely protect your safety.¡± The man who spoke had a big shoulder and a round waist. He had a strong and muscr body, and there was a masculine aura between his brows. However, from time to time, he would reveal a kind of self ¨C satisfaction, as if he was very sure of his own strength. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you, and you don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Ouyang ya smiled and continued,¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been learning about firearms since I was young, so I have some experience in taming these mechanical beasts. If anything happens, I¡¯ll stand in front of everyone to protect them.¡± Ouyang ya was pretty enough, and she was also a girl that the elders in the family valued. The forbidden area was extremely dangerous, and most of the people who went there were unwilling. However, when they saw Ouyang ya¡¯s caring look, it was easy to win their favor. They all said,¡±¡±Miss Ouyang is concerned about us, and we will do our best to protect miss Ouyang! I will not fail you!¡± ¡°Miss Ouyang has the bearing of a Dragon and the insignia of a Phoenix. Even the previous n head has acknowledged her as the most talented junior of the Ouyang n. I don¡¯t think there will be any idents this time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to the praises around her, Ouyang ya¡¯s attention was diverted. She stopped thinking about whether Fu Zhi was dead or not and chatted with this group of people at ease.

 Chapter 669 - Forbidden area (4)

    <h4>Chapter 669: Forbidden area (4)</h4>

    The venue that Ouyang Chen booked for Fu Zhi did not have a detailed map or mobile phone location. There were many crossroads along the way. When Ouyang Chen let Fu Zhi lead the team, the boys in the team were not satisfied, and Fu Zhi was not very satisfied either. After all, there were no staff members on guard along the way, so she couldn¡¯t tell which fork she had to take, so everything depended on her feelings. In the eyes of the boys behind her, there was no trace of Fu Zhi¡¯s confusion. They only felt that she was very confident in her running. This group of students had been on the ne for two to three hours the day before, and after the ruckus in the early hours of the morning, they did not sleep much when they woke up early and were called down the mountain for a run. After a sloppy breakfast, he didn¡¯t feel tired from running at first, but he ran quickly one after another without stopping. The repeated mechanical movements of swinging his arms and raising his legs would not only make people feel impatient, but it would also make people tired easily. However, before seeing the g that Ouyang Chen had mentioned, the group of students did not dare to slow down. They were afraid that there was a surveince camera nearby that would record their carelessness and let Ouyang Chen see it. Then, he would continue to train and punish them in a different way. The group of youths who hade to the foot of the mountain understood the logic better than anyone else, but ... Some of them raised their hands to look at the time. Then, they took a deep breath, put their hands on their waists, and looked forward. ¡°It¡¯s already been 48 minutes. Why hasn¡¯t this woman slowed down?¡± ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s just my imagination, my legs are like lead, and she seems to be running very lightly. ¡± ...¡±I can ¡®t, it¡¯s too hard for me to breathe, I¡¯m not running! Tell the people in front to slow down, I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The so ¨C called iconic g that Ouyang Chen had mentioned was nowhere to be seen and he had even asked them to run over and back. Fu Zhi, who was running in front, had been running at her initial speed. Forty minutes was not long, but it was not short either. At this rate, they had run at least six or seven kilometers. Even if it was through formal training, there were very few people who could run six or seven kilometers without being tired or panting, especially people like Fu Zhi. Her steps looked light all the time, but she felt her limit just by running up to this point. Her legs repeatedly exerted force to run forward, and she felt that her whole body did not belong to her. It was sore, numb, and painful, as if it was filled with lead. Every step she took on the ground seemed to leave a wet footprint. At this moment, they had forgotten how they had previously lost their strength to pull and step on Fu Zhi. Their foreheads were covered in beads of sweat. They watched Fu Zhi run forward like a wild horse without its reins and their temper rose.¡±Must I tie you up with a rope?¡± Can¡¯t you see that they can¡¯t run anymore?¡± Her self ¨C righteous usation finally made Fu Zhi slow down and look back. Her body was several times better than normal people in all aspects. Now that she had finished running, she only felt a little short of breath, but she didn¡¯t feel that her breathing was uneven and her heart rate was elerating. It was just that the repeated lifting of his legs and running aimlessly would make Fu Zhi feel too bored. At this moment, she saw the sweaty youths behind her and said in a cold voice,¡±¡±How slow can I be? At this rate, I won¡¯t even be able to see that g before dark!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a familiar Chinese, what a powerful and mocking girlish voice. It was as if not long ago, this group of people was Fu Zhi, who had gathered together and talked like this. Their faces turned red and they were so embarrassed that they could not lift their heads. They had already run the same distance but Fu Zhi looked as if nothing had happened. Their legs were already trembling. Ouyang nuo sat on the ground andy there limply like a limp noodle. His throat was filled with blood, and he could not see the road clearly. However, Ouyang nuo had not said a single word from the beginning to the end. She had gritted her teeth and persevered until now. They probably felt embarrassed that they couldn¡¯t evenpare to a girl. The boys bent down and lowered their heads, panting with their hands on their knees, not saying a word. Fu Zhi sat by a rock in the forest and watched them find a tree shade to sit cross ¨C legged and rest. ¡°Fu Zhi, I think we might have taken the wrong path.¡± Ouyang bei walked out from the crowd, dragging his tired body. He wiped the sweat on his forehead with the back of his hand, shook it off, and panted as he walked to Fu Zhi.¡±Look at where we are now. We should be halfway up the mountain. If we continue to walk up this road, we might not be able to reach the top in another three hours. If we go down the mountain ... It will take at least ten hours. This has already reached the training level of the senior students. When new studentse to the main family, the first training is the foundation, so they won¡¯t be so overloaded. ¡± Fu Zhi looked at Ouyang bei quietly. Being stared at by a pair of clear almond ¨C shaped eyes, especially the cold and distant expression on the young girl¡¯s face, this made Ouyang bei¡¯s courage, which he had gathered up, instantly stop. He swallowed his saliva and said nervously,¡±¡±Of course, I, I¡¯m just guessing ...¡± ¡°Then how do you think we should go?¡± When he heard Fu Zhi asking for his opinion, Ouyang bei raised his head in disbelief. His mind went nk, but he quickly thought about it and said,¡±¡±The fork we saw 30 minutes ago, the one that¡¯s more gentle. I think it might lead to the center of the forest. I think the g is there.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest for ten minutes. You can lead the wayter. ¡± A ten ¨C minute break wasn¡¯t a short break, but the thought of returning to their original path in ten minutes made many of the students ¡®vision turn ck. ¡°What kind of road is this? They had been running for forty minutes, and they still had to go back! If you don¡¯t know how to lead the way, just say so. Girls are girls, so annoying!¡± The young man who was standing beside Ouyang bei kicked a stone on the side of the road. The stones were kicked forward and made a crackling sound as if they were expressing dissatisfaction. It was unknown if it was a coincidence or not, but the stone only stopped when it was kicked to Ouyang nuo¡¯s feet. After running for so long, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with anger towards the young master. The small stone, even though it was unintentional, still ignited the anger in Ouyang nuo¡¯s heart. She sat up from the ground in frustration and raised her hand to point at the tip of the young man¡¯s nose.¡±You know how to lead the way, so why did you follow him in the wrong direction?¡± After that, whenever Zhuge has something to do, he would push the me to a girl. You¡¯re not your mother¡¯s child, are you shameless?¡± ¡°Wow ...¡± Ouyang nuo¡¯s Valiance attracted the attention of the boys around her. They all looked up from their fatigue to watch the show. Ou Yangming probably felt embarrassed after being scolded by a girl and his friend looking up to watch the show. He rolled up his sleeves and retorted,¡±shut up! You¡¯re such a shameless Budokan. Only you women know how to fight against your gender!¡± He still seemed to be angry at her and strode towards Ouyang nuo. He clenched his fist and was about to hit her, but the wind from his fist whistled past her. Ouyang nuo was stunned. She did not expect that they would hit each other while they were quarreling. Her entire body was exposed in front of Ouyang Ming. Just as she was about to be hit in the face, Fu Zhi reacted quickly and rushed forward to pull Ouyang nuo back. She staggered and barely dodged Ouyang Ming¡¯s fist. ¡°Ouyang Ming! What are you doing?¡± Ouyang bei quickly went forward to pull Ouyang Ming and pressed him down. Ouyang Ming was still not satisfied. He struggled and shouted,¡±let me go! Mind your own business! I must teach them a lesson today. One led the wrong way, and the other is talking nonsense!¡± He was struggling too hard and Ouyang bei did not manage to hold onto him. In a moment of carelessness, he let go. Ouyang Ming used the momentum to dive forward. Fu Zhi stood in front of Ouyang nuo and squeezed his wrist bone, which made a creaking sound. ...¡±¡± Ouyang Ming said. Ouyang Ming was facing Fu Zhi. Ouyang Ming clenched his fist. Ouyang Ming saw Fu Zhi¡¯s cold expression. When Ouyang Ming thought about how Fu Zhi had beaten up the senior students, he felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head, causing him to feel cold from head to toe! Ouyang Ming attacked without hesitation. He threw a punch at himself.¡±My head is itchy.¡± Everyone was speechless. I saw that your head seemed to be quite iron ¨C headed before, but now it itches your mother! Ouyang Ming retreated silently. Initially, Ouyang Chen did not exin clearly which direction was the right one, so they had to figure it out. Therefore, most people were annoyed. Very few were like Ouyang Ming, who specificallyined. With the atmosphere in such a state, Fu Zhi simply said,¡±If you have so much strength, then let¡¯s go back the way we came. We don¡¯t need to rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, Ouyang Ming felt as if he was met with everyone¡¯s daggers. Ouyang Ming was speechless. Don¡¯t be like this, brothers. I just made a mistake that most men would make. I just beat a woman, but I didn¡¯t hit her. But his brothers clearly didn¡¯t appreciate it. The sun rose in the hot mountain forest. The group of students ran until their heads were covered in sweat. At this moment, they were notining about how hard it was or how tired they were. All they wanted was to quicklyplete their mission with this shiver. However, they didn¡¯t know that they were running on a road of no return. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Ouyang ya and the others got out of the car. Because of the rugged mountain road, it was not convenient for the car to move forward. They could only climb up the mountain on foot. It was about a 30 to 40 ¨C minute walk from where they were to the restricted area. The group of instructors around Ouyang ya wanted to go in first to explore the way. Ouyang ya raised her hand to look at the time. It had been more than an hour since Fu Zhi and the others had gone in. Fu Zhi must have been bitten to pieces by now. She then said,¡±Then I¡¯ll wait for you here. The signal is bad in the mountains. If there¡¯s an ident, just fire a smoke bomb. I¡¯ll go in and help you when I see it!¡± In ces close to the forbidden area,munication equipment would not work well. Ouyang ya still cherished her life. Someone had to be the vanguard to see what the situation was like in the forbiddennd. If it was safe, they would fire a blue smoke bomb. If it was dangerous, they would fire a red smoke bomb. If they didn¡¯t fire it for a long time ... Then it was basically impossible to save him. The group was divided into two groups. Ten of them were selected to be the vanguard, and ten were left to protect Ouyang ya. One of them went to the forbidden area. He was the tall man who said he would protect Ouyang ya yesterday. His name was Xia kui. This time, they did not hold any so ¨C called ¡°looking at death calmly.¡± After all, with Ouyang ya here, they were more or less at ease. They felt that they would not die as miserably as the people under Ouyang Yue. As she thought about this, she finally had some strength in her legs. The deeper they went into the forest, the closer they were to the forbidden area. It was strange. After the sun rose, the mountain forest was hot and dry. Only the area near the forbidden area was windy. It was bone ¨C piercing cold. Everything around them was quiet. As he followed Xia kui inside, the instructor at the side listened to the sounds around him and felt that there was no change. He heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±¡±It seems that the forbidden area is still very safe today. There¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± Just as Xia kui was about to nod, a deafening roar suddenly came from the forbidden area. It was as if something was about to break out of the shackles and head straight for the door. Xia kui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He exchanged nces with the other instructors and instantly became alert. The group of them carefully moved forward. After peeling away the dense jungle, what came into view was a group of students with turnips. Looking forward along the group of students, there was an extremely small mechanical beast with the head of a snake god and a leopard. It was probably only as high as Fu Zhi¡¯s knee. Fu Zhi felt that this thing looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it before. However, Ouyang bei had seen it before. He lowered his head and looked at the Ouyang family badge on his chest. Then, he looked at the mechanical beast that had slithered out of nowhere and was whining coquettishly at them while gently patting the snake¡¯s tail on the ground in front of him. He was gone. He swallowed his saliva silently, wishing he could escape from Earth. The mechanical beast with a leopard head was cute because of its small size. Its snake tail was coiled around its body, and its ck eyes were looking in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. It looked like it was going to pounce on Fu Zhi at any time, but it just did not. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart shrank. Seeing the mechanical beast¡¯s sensitivity, she subconsciously took two steps back. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was suddenly very afraid. After all,pared to her, whose body was only a few times better than a normal person¡¯s after gic modification, this kind of mechanical beast developed by high ¨C tech had genes that were hundreds of times better than that of a normal human! If she were to be pped, the milk tea shops that she had secretly bought would all be inherited by ye Jiu! Fu Zhi observed the surrounding terrain and was looking for an escape route. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of this batch of students? Why did hee to the forbidden area? Don¡¯t you know that this is not allowed?¡± At this moment, a group of men wearing clothes made of special materials suddenly walked out of the jungle behind them. Fu Zhi was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect there to be someone here. When Xia kui saw that there was only a short mechanical beast, he did not take it seriously. He then led the other instructors and walked directly to Fu Zhi and the others. His expression was not gloomy as he observed their attire and criticized,¡±¡±A branch family? No wonder he¡¯s so rude. If he made such a mistake in our family, I¡¯d beat him up so badly that even his mother wouldn¡¯t recognize him!¡± He shouted at Fu Zhi and Ouyang bei, who were at the front of the team. Not far away, the mechanical beast that was about to pounce and pose suddenly changed color. A faint pink suddenly appeared on the surface of the silver Machine. ¡°Aowu!¡± It roared in Xia kui¡¯s direction and mmed its tail on the ground as if it was warning him. The beast looked extremely irritable. Xia kui was teaching the students when he was interrupted by its roar. Seeing that it was so small and liked to bark, it was afraid that it would attract the other beasts in the forbidden area. Without thinking, he rolled up his sleeves and rushed forward,¡±¡±What are you shouting for? I¡¯m giving you face!¡± The instructor at the side was still somewhat afraid of these mechanical beasts, even though this one looked weak. He pulled Xia kui back in a panic.¡±Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m not afraid of any ss ¨C rank instructor with my muscles. With one punch, this small electronic device will turn into scrap metal in minutes!¡± As he spoke, he broke free from the other instructors and rushed toward the mechanical beast like an arrow leaving the bow. His fist was big and powerful. This made the people standing around him subconsciously worry about the life and death of the mechanical beasts that had not attacked anyone. Even Fu Zhi furrowed her brows and wanted to say something. However, in the next second, before Fu Zhi could say anything, Xia kui, who had rushed out, was lifted up by a tiny tail before his fist could evene close to the mechanical beast. The mechanical beast¡¯s little tail swung again.

 Chapter 670 - The mechanical beast seems to be shy 1

    <h4>Chapter 670: The mechanical beast seems to be shy 1 </h4>

    The red smoke bomb made of special material was ignited and exploded in the sky. With a ¡°shua shua shua,¡± the vast mountain forest was filled with smoke. The red color seemed to be the siren of a real disaster, making the already tense atmosphere even more suffocating and restless. The mechanical beast, which was originally sleeping in the forbidden area, seemed to have been turned on by a switch. It gradually woke up from its deep sleep. Its original mechanical body was already faster than an ordinary person¡¯s speed, not to mention that after Ouyang Luo¡¯s improvement, he had developed the mechanical beast¡¯s body into a four ¨C limb area that was the most convenient for running and a snake body for crawling. ¡°Awoo~!¡± Roars and roars could be clearly heard from not far behind. ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± With a sound, the tree branches obstructing the beast group¡¯s movement at the side of the road were destroyed and copsed by the mechanical beasts. The hundred ¨C year ¨C old ancient tree was like a newly born sapling under the sharp ws of the mechanical beasts, thin and unable to withstand a single blow. It was half nted and looked like it was about to copse. ¡°Run! Quickly run! F * ck, the mechanical beasts in the forbiddennd had all awakened. All of them had to evacuate! We¡¯ll evacuate now!¡± The instructors present noticed the situation. They didn¡¯t have time to care about Xia kui¡¯s life and death. They hurriedly pulled each other and charged forward without looking back. ¡°Smoke bomb! Who still had a smoke bomb? Continue to fire smoke grenades! Ask miss Ouyang for help!¡± ¡°The forbidden area is in chaos! Request for help, request for help over here!¡± The instructors ran to the front of the team, shouting heart ¨C wrenching shouts. When they ran, they were actually twice as fast as they were during their usual training. Not to mention the group of branch family members behind the instructor, no one was willing to be the first to die in a life and death situation. In the forbidden area, a sci ¨C fi film was ying out every minute, where she ran, it chased, and they couldn¡¯t escape even if they had wings. However,pared to the group of instructors who had carefully walked up, Fu Zhi¡¯s group of students clearly did not have as much strength as them. Firstly, they had spent more than an hour running in the forest, and their bodies had reached a state of extreme fatigue. Their legs were cramping and trembling, and they could not lift their legs. Secondly, they were rtively close to the mechanical beast. In addition, they had not seen much of the world. When the mechanical beast woke up in the forbiddennd, the instructors had already fled happily before its bright, green eyes could even reach out. Only the group of na?ve people were left. They were still in a daze even when they saw the mechanical beast that was about to jump in front of them. If not for Fu Zhi¡¯s shout, they would still beparing the simrities and differences between the mechanical beasts in the forbiddennd and the mechanical beasts on their family badges! With this thought in mind, it only took two to three minutes to make a round trip. This group of students from the coteral branch was given a round of ¡®F * ck¡¯ by a group of instructors who didn¡¯t care about their lives at all! Fu Zhi pulled the sore and weak Ouyang nuo. It was equivalent to carrying a heavy load to move forward. She had to run quickly and her breathing became rapid. Ouyang nuo heard the roar behind her and turned around in a panic. A hundred meters away, the tree that she had once leaned against had long been pped by the mechanical beast¡¯s tail and broken into two halves. It hung in the air like a Crooked Tree and could not be broken. ¡°Mother! I want to find my mom! I want to go home! Wuwuwu, is this still a human? Help me!¡± Ouyang Ming, who was originally following Fu Zhi¡¯s team, heard the roar behind him and turned around. All he could see was arge area of wreckage and traces of waves all over the ground. He looked at the mechanical beast getting closer and closer to him in a daze. Ayer of mist floated in his eyes, and his legs ached. He fell directly to the ground, sore and weak. The other boys in the team were also stumbling as they ran. They were like little princesses in fairy tales who were being chased by a leopard that could transform into a human. They panicked and fell three times with each step, running forward on all fours. Countless long legs passed by Ouyang Ming, and asionally, there were some who stepped on his hands. Ouyang Ming was both afraid and terrified. At this moment, the fear in his heart still prevailed, and he could not feel the pain in his body at all. In front of him was a destructive mechanical beast in the midst of flying dust. The visual image in his mind seemed to freeze at this moment, and with the fear in his heart, he seemed to have seen himself being stepped on by the mechanical beasts in the next second. His face was pale, and he suddenly burst into tears, swinging his arms and kicking his legs. ¡°I want to go home! I want to go home! Mother!¡± Ouyang Ming¡¯s voice was hidden within the roars of the giant beast. Fu Zhi turned around and saw the young man half ¨C squatting on the ground. His whole body was drenched in sweat, his slender fingers were inserted into his hair and he was pulling it wildly. He was holding his head and burying himself in his knees like an ostrich. The roars of the mechanical beasts were getting closer and closer. No one even had the time to look back. They dragged their tired bodies and ran forward with all their might. Ouyang Ming did not look up. He felt that danger was getting closer and closer to him. Tears fell down her face. He thought of his father, thought of his mother, thought of the little pig at home who was put on the grill before he was weaned, and his girlfriend who was full of qq ... Ah, Buddha. If there¡¯s a spirit in heaven, please help me take care of my parents who I haven¡¯t shown my filial piety to yet, and ... ¡°Please reading on N?WNOV?L. 0?G¡±With a ¡°pa¡± sound, the weight on his shoulder pressed down on his body. Just behind him, there was suddenly a strong force that pulled him up. The forbiddennd where the mechanical beasts were roaring, the no man¡¯snd where danger lurked, the sunlight shining through the leaves of the trees, shining on the ground, the ring warm light shining on his swollen eyes, the sound of ancient trees falling, the cry for help of the same batch of teenagers, the loud sobs of people, and the sound of running and falling ... All these mixed together. Ouyang Ming looked at the world of wolves through the gaps between his fingers ... The ck shirt training suit came into view. Fu Zhi put one hand on the young man¡¯s neck. She had run for a long time and had lost much strength. She just held her breath and pulled the young man up and forward. The cold voice was slightly panting, but the words that came out of it were cold and emotionless.¡±Get up and run.¡± These three words had two punctuation marks. The youngdy¡¯s gaze fell on the group of mechanical beasts not far away. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her nervousness and worry could be clearly seen from her sliding roars. It was far from something that could be hidden by her calm and rxed expression. In a life and death situation, being pulled by the young girl in front of him was like a drowning man finding thest straw. No matter how much he disliked this straw before, he felt that no one in the world was better looking than Fu Zhi when he held on to this straw! Not even his mother! At this moment, the moment Fu Zhi lifted him up! It was as if Ouyang Ming had obtained unlimited power! He felt that he could run again and even hold hands with Fu Zhi. This was so that when Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t run anymore, he could pull her with his strength and help her escape. Even if a man and a woman held hands, it was inevitable to be criticized, but if it was for the sake of survival, it was presumably possible, right? He lowered his head in embarrassment. Taking advantage of this position, she stretched out her hand and was about to touch Fu Zhi. He pulled it forward, hooked it back, and looked up. Unexpectedly, he caught air in his hand. Ouyang Ming was confused. Where¡¯s Fu Zhi? Ouyang Ming raised his head and looked ahead. About twenty to thirty meters away, Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo, who had run over at some point in time, calcted carefully.¡±Split up with Ouyang Ming at the next fork and let him attract a group of mechanical beasts. The possibility of us being safe will be very high.¡± Ouyang Ming was speechless. How did his little straw turn ck in minutes? ¡ª¡ª On the other side, outside the forbidden area. Seeing the continuous red smoke bombs, Ouyang ya and the others ¡®faces changed. ¡°The situation in the forbidden area isn¡¯t looking good!¡± The instructor standing beside Ouyang ya looked worried.¡±Did something happen to them?¡± Ouyang ya didn¡¯t say anything. It was within her expectations, but also outside of her expectations. She asked Ouyang Chen to lead Fu Zhi to the forbidden area. The mechanical beast was in a riot now, most likely because it had seen Fu Zhi¡¯s group earlier and was more excited after biting them. It couldn¡¯t hold back and booked Xia kui¡¯s group. Smoke grenades were lit up in the sky one after another. Some of the instructors outside were also anxious.¡±What do we do? We can¡¯t monitor the inside of the forbidden area, and we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on inside ... They can¡¯t ...¡± ¡°The smoke grenades are being fired so frequently, and sometimes two or three at the same time. The locations have also changed. They must have fired them on the way to escape. I don¡¯t think everything will be in trouble. Let¡¯s go in and support them!¡± ¡°But what if they have a mechanical beast following them? There are only a few of us, and we¡¯ll just be sending ourselves to death if we go in. It¡¯s useless!¡± The instructors standing beside Ouyang ya were cold and indifferent. The main reason was that these instructors were all subordinates of different elders and were not from the same camp. Human nature was cold, and few people would sacrifice their own lives for the life and death of others. ¡°In my opinion, we should wait here. They¡¯re lucky and will definitelye out alive. Let¡¯s not go in and add to the trouble!¡± ¡°No!¡± As soon as he said that, he was rejected by a man in the team.¡±¡±My brother, Xia kui, is still inside. You have to go in with me to save him. I know my brother! He¡¯s such a proud person. If he wasn¡¯t in danger, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a smoke bomb!¡± ¡°Are you ordering me to do something? You and I are both instructors of the same rank, what right do you have to teach me how to do things? Since you know that it¡¯s dangerous inside, you have the nerve to use moral coercion to make everyone apany you and your brother to die?¡± ¡°My brother brought people into the forbidden area for the safety of everyone in the Ouyang family. He¡¯s exploring the way for miss Ouyang. Whether it¡¯s for public or private reasons, he¡¯s worth us saving him! If you¡¯re not convinced, why don¡¯t you try me?¡± Then, he looked at Ouyang ya, who was standing not far away, and knelt down directly.¡±¡±Miss Ouyang, before my big brother went in, you promised that if something happened to him, you would definitely go in and save him! I know that the forbiddennd is dangerous, but the elders all said that the mechanical beasts in the forbiddennd only listen to you. I beg you, go and save him! I¡¯m a rough man and don¡¯t know any great principles, but as long as you save my brother, all the people under my brother and I will remember your great kindness, and we will never forget it!¡± Inside the forbidden area, the situation was unclear. Outside the forbidden area, Ouyang ya only felt a headache when she saw a few instructors who were close to Xia kui kneeling down and begging, as if they were trying to drive a duck to a rack. Xia kui was indeed not as muscr as he looked. He was also afraid that he would get into an ident, so he left a few instructors who were close to him outside the forbidden area and forced Ouyang ya to save him at this critical moment. Most importantly, Ouyang ya had said that she would help no matter what the situation was. If he didn¡¯t admit to what he had said, wouldn¡¯t he be pping himself in the mouth? Moreover, the conditions that Xia kui¡¯s younger brother had proposed were indeed attractive enough. He saved her life ... ¡°All of you, get up first!¡± She pinched the space between her brows and looked at the few instructors who were kneeling on the ground in front of her.¡±You are all old ¨C timers of the Ouyang family. Instructor Xia kui also went to the forbidden area for the sake of the Ouyang family. I will go and save him no matter what. You don¡¯t have to kneel before me!¡± ¡°But miss Ouyang, the elders asked us to take care of you. The forbidden area is full of danger. The smoke bomb has already been set off, and you still want to go in. I¡¯m afraid ...¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Ouyang ya thought about it for a while. She had to go to the forbidden area to confirm Fu Zhi¡¯s life and death, and she also had to establish her prestige in front of this group of people. Before she became the master of the family, she had some power of her own.¡±No matter who goes in today and something happens, I won¡¯t leave you to die. Moreover, it¡¯s just a few mechanical beasts. Don¡¯t forget that our purpose here is to capture the mechanical beasts!¡± The few instructors who were taught by Xia kui looked at each other and were instantly overjoyed. Seeing that Ouyang ya had already said so, no matter how dissatisfied the other instructors were, they had no right to refute her. They could only follow Ouyang ya to the forbidden area. ¡ª¡ª At the same time. At the Ouyang family¡¯s airport, Ouyang Feng and Fu Chao got off the ne. There were many elders of the Ouyang family gathered outside the airport. After hearing that Fu Chao hade, although they could not figure out what he was thinking, the fu family had been thriving in recent years. They had participated in many projects with the state and reced the Ouyang family. No matter how dissatisfied and jealous the Ouyang family was, they could only do some tricks behind the scenes and not fall out with the fu family due to their strength. Seeing Fu Chao and Ouyang Feng get off the ne, the group of elders had different expressions. ¡°President Fu!¡± Ouyang Jing greeted him with a smile. It¡¯s really been a long time! It¡¯s been two to three years since west went to a meeting together, and we haven¡¯t seen each other since! I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you, but you keep saying you¡¯re busy! It¡¯s still younger brother Feng who has the ability to invite you over with just a few words. You¡¯ve really brought light to our Ouyang family¡¯s humble dwelling!¡± As he spoke, he was trying to probe. How could Fu Chao not understand his little trick? he said coldly and indifferently,¡±I was the one who made the appointment with Ouyang Feng.¡± Seeing that Ouyang Jing was about to ask more questions, he didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush and said directly,¡±¡±I heard that Fu Zhi came to your house for training. Is there any surveince in the training ground? Take me to the surveince room to see her!¡± Ouyang Jing was confused. Ouyang Jing slowly typed out a question mark. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt guilty. ¡°What, I can¡¯t see her?¡±

 Chapter 671 - The mechanical beast seemed to be shy (2)

    <h4>Chapter 671: The mechanical beast seemed to be shy (2)</h4>

    Of course, he could see Fu Zhi. However, it was hard to say if the person they were meeting was Dead or Alive, and if there was a corpse left. Ouyang Jing wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Zhi and Fu Chao had a deal of money and sex. After all, women were inferior to men. Ouyang Jing would never believe that a woman who could be the founder of the Gu group had no connections with the higher ¨C ups. However, Ouyang Jing was a little upset. His previous decision had been too decisive, and he had overlooked this rtionship. Ouyang Jing didn¡¯t say anything, and Fu Chao¡¯s expression became even colder. He looked like a flower on the top of a mountain, but the words he spoke were in the tone of a life ¨C taking Guanyin. Ouyang Feng noticed that something wasn¡¯t quite right, especially Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression. It didn¡¯t look like something good was about to happen. Ouyang Feng¡¯s heart sank. He thought about how Ouyang Xi had told himst night that Fu Zhi and the rest had been punished by Ouyang Chen to get up early to train. However, judging from Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression and mannerisms, if it was just additional training, he shouldn¡¯t have had such an expression, and he shouldn¡¯t have known Fu Zhi on her first day at the Ouyang family. The uneasiness in his heart was greatly magnified. He looked around. Because Fu Chao was the former president of the fu Corporation, even though he had retired, no one in the Ouyang family dared to look down on him because of his prestige and reputation. He hade here for no reason, but more than half of the old instructors of the Ouyang family had lined up outside the airport to wee him. Ouyang Feng only searched the crowd for a moment before he raised his hand without hesitation and pointed at Ouyang Xi, who was not far away. He said unhappily,¡±¡±You tell me, where are Fu Zhi and the others?¡± Ouyang Xi, whose name was called, was stunned for a moment. He quickly stepped forward, straightened his back, and said in a firm voice,¡±¡±Reporting to elder, Fu Zhi and the rest went downstairs at around five this morning. They went to train with instructor Ouyang Chen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where did you go for extra training?¡± ¡°... Uh, reporting to the elder! If I¡¯m not responsible for the extra training, I¡¯ll be sorry. ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Ouyang Chen?¡± Before Ouyang Xi could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Ouyang Feng. The man¡¯s voice was filled with impatience and irritation. When he saw Ouyang Chen hobbling over from the distance, his voice became even more stern. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°Reporting, reporting to elder! ¡°They ...¡± Although Ouyang Chen¡¯s hands were stained with blood, it was the first time he had killed someone who was rted to the Gu and Fu families, as well as the direct descendants of the branch families. To be honest, he felt that he had used up all his confidence in this life. He knew that this matter would be exposed sooner orter, so he wanted to go back and think of a way to escape unscathed, but he never thought that karma woulde so soon! He looked worriedly in Ouyang Jing¡¯s direction, his eyes full of hope and helplessness. ¡°The elder is asking you a question, just answer truthfully, why are you looking at me!¡± By now, Ouyang Jing hade back to his senses. He was probably old and had seen too many ups and downs. He thought to himself, not to mention that Fu Zhi¡¯s death wouldn¡¯t give him anything to use against him, even if he did, so what if Fu Chao was crazy enough to seek justice for a woman? His granddaughter was about to go on an expedition for the country, and Ouyang ya was about to subdue the mechanical beast. At that time, the country would support him, and the elders in the family would be used by him because of the interests. Even if Fu Chao wanted to fight with him, it would only end in a lose ¨C lose situation. What could he do to him? He put on a serious expression and said in a dignified voice,¡±¡±The Ouyang family¡¯s way of training neers isn¡¯t something that can¡¯t be revealed. It¡¯s a secret that they¡¯re afraid of being stolen. Since President Fu and elder Ouyang Feng have spoken, where did this person go? show them the way and let them take a look at the surveince room!¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s words were like a needle that soothed one¡¯s nerves, instantly making Ouyang Chen¡¯s worry and fear dissipate with the wind. He calmed his mind and said,¡±¡±Since President Fu and the elder want to know, then follow me to the surveince room.¡± ¡ª¡ª In the rugged mountain path, the students in the same batch were not from the same family, so they knew nothing about the deep mountains in the forbidden area. He was being chased by the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area. If he was not careful, he would easily get lost. The warm afternoon wind blew into the deep mountains and old forests. The instructors who hade in with Xia kui had disappeared, leaving behind a group of students who were separated at different forks. ¡°How is it? did you lose them?¡± After ten minutes of running, Ouyang nuo was exhausted. She hid behind a huge rock and panted heavily, trying to calm herself down and rest. She wasn¡¯t a student who had gone through formal training and her physical strength was much worse than others. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Fu Zhi had pulled her along and ran all the way at the critical moment of life and death, she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation she would be in now. When Ouyang bei, who was beside her, heard her words, he looked at her and curled his lips as if he wasughing at her naivety and ignorance. ¡°Getting rid of them will only be temporary. The mechanical beasts ¡®movement speed was originally an imitation of animals, and it was optimized by who knew how many times. Since Ouyang Chen dared to ask us toe here and go to the forbidden area, he must be sure that we can¡¯t run back. ¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± A cold voice sounded from behind him. Ouyang bei instantly turned around and looked at the owner of the voice. Fu Zhi¡¯s breathing was also a little breathless, but it was much better than Ouyang nuo ¡®s. Standing in the shadow of the huge rock, she took out a small handkerchief and carefully wiped the fine beads of sweat on her forehead. She analyzed word by word, ¡°The road we were separated on had a total of Six Forks. I saw that there were only about a hundred mechanical beasts in that batch, not many. There should be students running at all Six Forks. The mechanical beasts can¡¯t just chase a group of people or a single person. Now that they are scattered, if we are lucky, there might only be ten mechanical beasts running in our direction.¡± Fu Zhi made it sound as if she was telling the truth. After all, it was Xia kui¡¯s group that was fighting the mechanical beasts. She could swear to the heavens that she had not participated in the entire process. Moreover, she said,¡±you should have also realized that the mechanical beasts came inrge numbers after Xia kui killed a small mechanical beast.¡± This kind of mechanical thing, once it was coded with a special explosive and irritable program, would be very petty and vengeful. Most of them are after Xia kui¡¯s people. ¡± As the saying goes, when the city gate is on fire, the fish in the moat will be caught in the fire. Fu Zhi felt that she was the poor fish and thought well in her heart. She wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape first. She clenched her handkerchief, and Ouyang nuo, who was beside her, did her best to cater to her. She clenched her fists and said fiercely,¡±¡±Attracting the mechanical beasts to harm people because of personal reasons. They¡¯re simply going to die a terrible death!¡± Fu Zhi was also angry. She had never been so afraid in her life, especially in this deep mountain forest where no one would respond to her! He immediately rolled up her handkerchief and pandered to her.¡±No!¡± This tacit understanding seemed to have closed the door of friendship between the two girls. Even after Fu Zhi had finished speaking, Ouyang nuo specially walked over to her side. The two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, raised their arms, and patted her on the shoulder, nodding heavily to show their support. Boys didn¡¯t understand girls ¡®friendship. The two or three boys beside her were sitting on the ground, their heads buried and panting. They didn¡¯t care about the acknowledgment at all, they only wanted to live. Ouyang nuo, on the other hand, calmed down after hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s analysis. She was no longer in a hurry to escape. She kept Fanning herself with her hands.¡±Then, Zhizhi, where are we running toter?¡± Fu Zhi felt that it didn¡¯t matter where she ran to. The important thing was that the constant patting on her shoulder was neither light nor heavy. Although the temperature that passed through her thin shirt to her skin was not hot, there was no sweat, and it was even a little cold. However, when you were so tired that you were about to be paralyzed, no matter who put their arms on your shoulders and patted you, it would more or less make you suffocate. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know where Ouyang nuo got the strength from. She was almost unable to stand steadily.¡±Put your hand down first, don¡¯t be afraid of me,¡± she said to Ouyang nuo. ¡°?¡±Ouyang nuo tilted her head slightly and sat in the same position as Fu Zhi. She was puzzled and aggrieved.¡±I didn¡¯t take a picture of you!¡± Fu Zhi was confused. Fu Zhi slowly typed a question mark. Ouyang bei, who was sitting on the ground, heard themotion and subconsciously looked away. However, when he saw the huge creature on the huge rock behind Fu Zhi, his ck pupils constricted and fear climbed up from the bottom of his eyes. ¡°Mechanical, mechanical beast!¡± The teenager¡¯s hand that was supporting his leg quickly moved to the ground, supporting his frightened and sore body as he stumbled back step by step. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak~¡± A mechanical voice came from behind Fu Zhi. It didn¡¯t sound like the roars of normal beasts that mechanical beasts usually made. It seemed like it had crashed, and its roars were not very familiar. Fu Zhi¡¯s face went through all kinds ofplicated emotions, such as confusion, understanding, paleness, and so on. She even pushed Ouyang nuo away and stood still in the distance, spending a one ¨C man and one ¨C Beast World with it. The snake tail that patted her shoulder swayed even more happily. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak~¡± The huge mechanical beast shook its leopard ¨C like head and blinked its round eyes as if it was extremely happy! Fu Zhi was speechless. She was really sad when she told him the truth. She had never felt so suffocated in her entire life. A person¡¯s back was the most vulnerable part of their body. However, Fu Zhi¡¯s back was nowpletely exposed under the eyes of a mechanical beast! Fu Zhi wrapped her handkerchief, not knowing when the mechanical beast would attack from behind. She slowed down her breathing and only wanted to find a breakthrough to escape. ¡°Squeak, squeak!¡± As she thought and was afraid, it patted her again, as if it didn¡¯t understand why Fu Zhi didn¡¯t turn back to look at it. It tilted its head and kept calling,¡±Squeak!¡± Ouyang Ming, who was standing beside Ouyang bei, was also in a state of shock. However, he was very loyal and did not run away. He said with hatred,¡±¡±Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo are both leaning against the rock, but the mechanical beasts only attack her and not Ouyang nuo. Why is Fu Zhi so lucky?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Do you want this good fortune? The snake tail that patted Xia kui¡¯s shoulder didn¡¯t have much strength. It was a kind of massage from a masseuse, which was many times gentler than the way Xia kui was beaten up. However, it was still a wild mechanical beast! Fu Zhi took a deep breath and shook her wrist. She was about to run out when the mechanical beast raised its tail and pped it down. The next second, she felt the snake tail on her shoulder change its strength. It pressed on her shoulder in a somewhat barbaric and unreasonable way. It twisted and turned, turning her entire body to face her. The mechanical beast seemed to be very happy and jumped in front of Fu Zhi. It was a beast¡¯s face that had been erged, like a cat with cheeks. Leopard marks had been carved on its mechanical face with a knife, and there were a few deep ck scratches. Its eyes looked like they were embedded with ss beads. It had no body, and only its legs were visible below the head. Long legs shaped like a snake tail. Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly,¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s heart had probably stopped because of this inexplicable aesthetic design. She subconsciously opened her mouth, picked up her small handkerchief, and threw it at the mechanical beast¡¯s face. She then raised her hand and pped it. ¡°Die!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. She broke free from the mechanical beast¡¯s snake tail in minutes. Before she ran, she even gave it a kick.¡±If you follow me again, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡± After throwing out his threat, he ran twenty meters away in minutes and continued to run with Ouyang bei and the rest. The mechanical beast, who was left in the same ce and still said that it was ugly after being pped: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mechanical beast looked at its snake tail and then slithered to the nearest stream. He tilted his head and looked at himself. She had a chubby face and long cheeks, the most beautiful face among felines. Its tail was thin and long, soft and double. Neck ... Oh, no neck. In human terms, it was legs below the head. It was so cute. The mechanical beast rolled its snake tail shyly. But ... Why did Fu Zhi not like it? It suddenly lowered its head and didn¡¯t look very happy. There were two very small antennae on its head, simr to the antennae of an ant, which moved slightly. In just a moment, he felt the dust flying around him and arge number of mechanical beasts surging over. The mechanical beasts met each other. For a time, squeaking, howling, and chirping sounds rang out in the forest. The mechanical beast that was called ugly raised its snake tail and pointed forward, giving directions to the other mechanical beasts. The other mechanical beasts seemed to have discovered a new continent and rushed in this direction. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beasty on the ground, motionless. The lion ¨C headed mechanical beast passed by it and patted its shoulder. It howled and asked why it didn¡¯t chase. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast felt very wronged.¡±Squeak, squeak, aowu~¡± It straightened its body and flicked its snake tail, acting as if Fu Zhi had pped it and called it ugly. In the end, his eyes went ck and hey back on the ground, feeling wronged. The lion ¨C headed one was shocked.¡±Awoo~?¡± She¡¯s not satisfied with your profile picture? ¡°Awoo ...¡± She was not satisfied. The lion head consoled it. ¡°Awoo!¡± You didn¡¯t believe her when she said that in a fit of anger! Leopard head hesitated. The lion head was even more confident,¡±awoo!¡± You have sessfully attracted her attention. She must be lying! The lion head spoke with fervor and assurance.¡±Awoo!¡± Women were all like this. If they said they didn¡¯t want it, they would want it. If they said they were ugly, they would be beautiful. I¡¯ll give you a chance, you¡¯ll definitely break into her world! Leopard head¡¯s eyes glowed.

 Chapter 672 - The mechanical beast seemed to be embarrassed 3

    <h4>Chapter 672: The mechanical beast seemed to be embarrassed 3</h4>

    Fu Chao was brought to the central control room by the Ouyang family¡¯s elders and instructor. When Ouyang Chen arrived, his first reaction was to turn on the surveince camera that was ten meters away from Roaring Tiger Mountain. The Ouyang family¡¯s training ground was rtivelyrge, taking up several Hills. However, for the instructors who had been living here, they could determine the geographical location of Fu Zhi and her group just by looking at the nearby trees. Therefore, before Ouyang Chen could introduce him to Fu Chao, Ouyang Xi¡¯s expression immediately changed. He raised his voice and shouted in disbelief,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t this Roaring Tiger Mountain?!¡± ¡°How dare you ask my students to go to Roaring Tiger Mountain for extra training?!¡± It was no wonder Ouyang Xi had such a big reaction. After all, the Ouyang n¡¯s forbiddennd was in the center of Roaring Tiger Mountain, where the danger factor was extremely high. If anything happened to Fu Zhi and the others because of the extra training, not to mention Ouyang Chen, even he and elder Ouyang Feng would not be able to exin to the coteral branch! ¡°Instructor Xi¡¯s reaction is too big.¡± Ouyang Chen exined,¡±¡±Although they¡¯re going to Roaring Tiger Mountain for extra training, I¡¯ve also told them not to go into the mountain!¡± ¡°Is this a matter of warning? They¡¯re not from the same family and don¡¯t know the danger of Roaring Tiger Mountain. If they run around and something happens, can you and I bear the consequences?¡± Ouyang RUO was so angry that her face turned red and her neck became thick with anger when it came to a matter of life and responsibility. If he was already in such a state, what more would Ouyang Feng be? he immediately looked for the staff in charge of the surveince and said,e over and check the surveince cameras in the vicinity! Let¡¯s find Fu Zhi!¡± The staff did their best andpletely followed orders to find the person. However ... There was no one around the area surrounding Roaring Tiger Mountain. There was no one in the area near the forest of Roaring Tiger Mountain. There was still no one in the other 72 training grounds of the family! Countless real ¨C time surveince cameras were pulled out, including the surveince camera at the dormitory corridor, but there was not a single person to be seen! ¡°President Fu, you don¡¯t have to pull a long face. They¡¯re just a bunch of kids who can do whatever they want in the coteral branch. Now that they¡¯re being punished in the main house, they¡¯re probably not happy about it and avoided the surveince cameras, running off to another ce to y tricks!¡± Ouyang Jing stood in the control room and tried to smooth things over with a smile. Fu Zhi was indeed capable of cheating. However, the premise of all this was that Ouyang Feng and Fu Chao did not notice the moment when Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression stiffened at the beginning. Who would believe that there was nothing wrong with this? Who would dare to believe that? When he saw that the group of branch family descendants did not even show their faces in the real surveince video, Ouyang Feng¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper as he continued to search! There were only ten minutes left until oneo¡¯ clock in the morning. Fu Zhi left the dormitory at FiveO¡¯ clock in the morning. Because themunication equipment had been put away, she couldn¡¯t make a phone call. Fu Chao¡¯s patience had run out after not seeing her after such a long time. He raised his hand and pointed at the real ¨C time surveince footage of Roaring Tiger Mountain.¡±Go back and get me the footage from six in the morning!¡± He ordered. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart almost stopped from the scene behind her. The mechanical beasts that had split up at the fork suddenly formed a powerful and fearless Army of mechanical beasts. They carried an unstoppable aura that could kill anything that stood in their way. The squeaking of the rats could be heard all over the mountain, but it could not cover Ouyang nuo¡¯s trembling voice as she cried out in fear. Fu Zhi¡¯s calves were also sore and weak, not knowing if it was from fear or exhaustion. Behind her was a small path that would lead her out of the forest in about twenty minutes. The Ouyang family¡¯s instructor was unreliable and wanted her to die. However, as long as she got out of the mountain and approached the foot of the mountain, she would be able to find the car in the parking lot and save herself. However, it was a big problem for Fu Zhi whether she could beat these mechanical beasts and get to the car before them in twenty minutes. The sun had already risen, and the temperature in the forest was gradually rising. In the hot weather, Fu Zhi looked at the herd of beasts in front of her and wiped the sweat from her forehead. In an environment that exceeded the normal temperature, it was easy for one¡¯s thoughts to slow down and one¡¯s heart to be impatient. However, in such a dangerous situation, the students who were at the same intersection as Fu zhijue could not make any decision. They were at the age of ignorance, flowers in a greenhouse. ¡°Please reading on N?WNOV?L. 0?G¡±It was the first time they saw the beating of society and the evil of the human heart. Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze swept across the faces of the five teenagers beside her. The mechanical beasts were getting closer and closer to them, and Fu Zhi had to make a choice. It was a choice about how to survive. ¡°If we escape together, no one will survive.¡± Fu Zhi knew that if she made this choice, some people might die, but she had no other choice.¡±Split up and run. We¡¯ll meet at the parking lot at the foot of the mountain!¡± ¡°Run!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed out like an arrow leaving the bow. The seven of them, including Fu Zhi, ran in different directions. However, they all reached the same destination. Fu Zhi was running in a curved line and had already tried her best to give Ouyang nuo a direct path down the mountain. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know what had happened earlier and why these mechanical beasts were only chasing after them. But now, ording to her deduction, they had all run away in batches in front of this group of mechanical beasts. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? However, when Fu Zhi ran in an arc, she felt a cold, sticky danger following her like a shadow. That feeling was as if this group of mechanical beasts were all ... Staring at her, making her feel a little creeped out. She also felt that things had note to this. She had no enmity with the mechanical beasts, and the program that was coded to attack humans like the mechanical beasts did not specifically refer to a certain person. Just as Fu Zhi had predicted, it was just as she had guessed. In the next moment, some students, who were too weak and nervous, could not keep up with their speed. While the mechanical beasts were pouring in in, they missed a step and fell to the ground with a loud thud! ¡°Wu ...¡± The young man seemed to have sprained his foot. He was in so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat. He couldn¡¯t stand up and could only stop in ce, twitching and sweating. Time passed by. The beasts were less than a hundred meters away from him. Fu Zhi heard the sound and looked back. As a doctor, she couldn¡¯t bear to see a life disappear in front of her eyes. However, from her personal situation, she couldn¡¯t beat a group of mechanical beasts, so she naturally couldn¡¯t save people at this time. She would also get herself killed. She clenched her fists. Even the young man who had sprained his leg felt that he was going to die. The group of beasts was getting closer and closer to him. Fifty meters, forty meters, twenty meters, ten meters ... The teenager clutched his head with his eyes tightly closed, waiting for the fatal blow. However, in Fu Zhi¡¯s line of sight, the herd of beasts, which was originally only ten meters away from the young man, suddenly changed direction and instantly widened the distance between them. 30 meters, 60 meters, 100 meters ... The young man, who had been waiting for the herd for a long time, heard the footsteps of the herd getting further and further away from him. The young man: ¡°???¡± The young man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the world through the gaps between his fingers. The hundred or so mechanical beasts ignored him and ran straight ahead, not looking sideways. The teenager heaved a sigh of relief, and Fu Zhi was also relieved. After all, the student in the same batch as him had survived, and Fu Zhi felt that he was safe for the time being. This included Ouyang bei and Ouyang nuo. Not a single mechanical beast was chasing them in the direction they had fled. Fu Zhi felt that it was good. Ouyang bei and the others felt that it was better. When they realized that the mechanical beasts were not chasing after them, they jumped three feet high and pooted at the blue sky and white clouds.¡±Yers!¡± Fu Zhi was really happy for them a second ago. In the next second, she saw that other than the one who sprained his leg and was touching the Buddha statue in front of his neck while mumbling ¡®thank the heavens and thank the parents¡¯, the other five people jumped three feet high one after another. Fu Zhi was so excited that she thought she could jump with tuan. Then, she realized. There were only seven people in the team, including her. If all six of them were safe, then wouldn¡¯t she be the unlucky one? Fu Zhi¡¯s expression froze. The joy and sorrow of humans and beasts were not connected. The mechanical beasts, who were wagging their snake tails, were extremely happy. They cheered,¡±squeak, squeak~!¡± Branch branch branch branch! We¡¯reing! Fu Zhi was speechless. You guys leave! Fu Zhi probably understood how shameless these beasts were. They wanted to bully her with their numbers and beat her to death. Fu Zhi had never vomited like this before. Her eyes were red with anger. She thought she should give up, but she was afraid of dying. She turned around and ran while fiddling with her watch andputer. She made a call. Ouyang Chen got a bunch of mechanical beasts to beat me up!¡± Fu Zhi and Fu Chao were aggrieved. She had been running around so much that her legs were about to break, and she was still thinking about how she had been wronged for no reason, so she wanted to find her father to tell him about the grievances she had suffered before she died. However, the signal in the mountains was really bad. Fu Chao received the call and heard a muffled sob. However, he was certain that the voice was from his daughter. Without waiting for him to ask for the detailed address, Fu Zhi¡¯s cell phone signal was not good due to the location and she hung up automatically. He panicked and immediately divided the area.¡±Roaring Tiger Mountain, get me the surveince footage from the central area!¡± In fact, before Fu Chao said this, Ouyang Feng had already asked someone to get the video. However, the maic field in the depths of the forbiddennd was special, so there was no way to see a clear video. They could only see a gray snowke through the equipment. The staff said that at around seven or eighto¡¯ clock in the morning, the circuit was unstable and they couldn¡¯t see what happened this morning. They didn¡¯t know if Fu Zhi and the others had sneaked in. However, the real ¨C time surveince in the outer and inner parts of the forbidden area was very clear. ced on the trees in the forest were all kinds of miniature pinhole cameras, which observed the situation inside and outside of the forbidden area every day for ten years, screening for any abnormalities. Ouyang Chen was a little nervous, but Ouyang Jing was not affected. He felt that Fu Zhi was dead, so he did not refuse and asked the staff to cut the video further. Ouyang ya and her team were the first to appear on the outskirts of Roaring Tiger Mountain. They seemed to have encountered some problem. Ouyang ya was bending over and bandaging the blood ¨C covered instructor. There were some old instructors around, but there was no sign of Fu Zhi. Ouyang Feng¡¯s face darkened. He had already predicted that something had happened in the forbidden area. ¡°Our Ouyang family¡¯s forbidden area is heavily guarded. It¡¯s impossible for new students to slip in. Even my adopted daughter, Ouyang ya, is going in for a mission.¡± Ouyang Jing made a solemn vow. In the next second, they heard a scream from the surveince camera.¡±Sister Yaya, save me!¡± The voice was very familiar, but the content was very frightening. Ouyang Feng and Fu Chao looked in the direction of the surveince camera. Fu Zhi¡¯s face was covered in dust and she panted as she ran from a distance to the range of the video. Because the surveince range was small, they could only see Fu Zhi with fine sweat on her forehead. As soon as Fu Zhi came in, everyone¡¯s eyes locked on her. She called him that way too affectionately. Even though her face was dirty, she still looked like a little fairy. Riding on the clouds and mist, she smiled with her almond ¨C shaped eyes, like a little deer in the forest, looking at Ouyang ya with reliance. Ouyang ya: ¡°???¡± Ouyang ya raised her head in confusion and looked at Fu Zhi, who was standing 20 to 30 meters away from her, unscathed. He didn¡¯t understand how she was still alive, and his tone changed. With a shocked and doubtful tone, he said,¡±¡±Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± The smile in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes became more obvious. She looked harmless, like a fangirl who liked Ouyang ya the most. She stepped forward and gently pushed away the instructors around her, standing in the middle of the crowd. She was called Qingqing because the moment she and Ouyang ya called each other¡¯s names, it was too natural and shocking. It made the instructors think that the two knew each other and were even good friends. They didn¡¯t notice the darkness and anger in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. In fact, they didn¡¯t care at all because Fu Zhi was only a grade a student. Even if she had a grudge against Ouyang ya, would she attack her in front of so many instructors? The instructor thought so, and so did Ouyang ya. Then, just as they were confident in their strength, Fu Zhi, who was standing in front of Ouyang ya, quickly took the scalpel from the man¡¯s hand. Her fingers turned into a w and grabbed Ouyang ya¡¯s wrist, which was about to resist. She raised the scalpel again and pressed it against Ouyang ya¡¯s neck. This situation happened too suddenly. The scalpel directly slid out a deep bloody mark on Ouyang ya¡¯s neck. It was obvious how much strength Fu Zhi had used! ¡°What are you doing? Let go of our miss!¡± The instructors around them came back to their senses. Their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as they tried to rush forward to save her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Fu Zhi tightened her grip on the scalpel until Ouyang ya¡¯s eyes became misty and she kept screaming in pain. The group of instructors finally realized the seriousness of the situation and stopped. ¡°Step back, or she¡¯ll die!¡± Fu Zhi pressed down on Ouyang ya, his voice stern and his face as calm as water. ¡°Good, good, good, we¡¯ll retreat! Don¡¯t act rashly! We can discuss anything!¡± ¡°Fu Zhi, you¡¯re crazy! If you dare to touch me, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of the Ouyang family alive!¡± Ouyang ya was so frightened by the scalpel on her neck that her eyes turned red. She took a deep breath and tried to pull her neck back from the de in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°No grudge?¡± Fu Zhi snorted and turned Ouyang ya¡¯s head to face the path she hade from. There, dust and dirt flew everywhere. Wild beasts roared and swept up destruction as they flew towards them. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, would a small instructor like Ouyang Chen dare to bring me and so many people from the branch family to the forbidden area?!¡±

 Chapter 673 - The mechanical beast seems to be shy (4)

    <h4>Chapter 673: The mechanical beast seems to be shy (4)</h4>

    The scalpel pressed against her neck was sharp and dangerous. Ouyang ya¡¯s words without thinking made Fu Zhi¡¯s iron ¨C hearted wrist stop. The instructors standing around were all smart people. How could they not see Fu Zhi¡¯s hesitation? they immediately stretched out their hands andforted Fu Zhi.¡±This student, calm down first. At the end of the road, there¡¯s no way out, but there¡¯s a ray of hope at the end of the tunnel. We haven¡¯t reached the point where we have to die together!¡± ¡°No one wants the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area to riot. There must be a misunderstanding between you and miss Ouyang. Let her go first. Miss Ouyang is sure that she will be able to bring you out alive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This student, I can see that your will to live is so strong. Why do you have to cause both sides to suffer and let everyone be buried with you?¡± The beasts whizzed over and caught up with them in just a moment. This group of instructors knew that none of them could escape. Ouyang ya was theirst trump card! A loud noise simr to an earthquake came from the real ¨C time surveince video. The next moment, thirty seconds after Fu Zhi pinched Ouyang ya¡¯s shoulder, something happened! Countless mechanical beasts stepped into the range of the surveince video. It was a destructive species that was developed with the most cutting ¨C edge technology at home and abroad. Its sharp mouth and fangs could make people feel fear and pressure just through the video! ¡°Fuck!¡± The visual impact made Fu Chao¡¯s spirit copse, and he immediately turned around to save her. However, He suddenly felt a pulling force behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking stop me, let go!¡± Fu Chao¡¯s eyes were filled with blood ¨C Red anger as he nced back. Even his voice was filled with anger. He was like a beast that was raging, unable to suppress the anger and worry in his heart. However, he realized that there was no one behind him. There was no one? Was it haunted? ¡°No.¡± Ouyang Feng raised his hand and pointed at the tail of Fu Chao¡¯s suit, which was hanging from the armrest of the chair.¡±Be careful, don¡¯t scratch our Ouyang family¡¯s chair.¡± ???? Fu Chao had gained weight recently, and his face with some milk fat was red. In the next moment, he raised his hand and pointed at Ouyang Feng¡¯s group. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about these useless things. Find someone to send me to the forbidden area! If anything happens to Fu Zhi, no one in your Ouyang family can get away with it. You¡¯ll all be buried with her!¡± The man¡¯s thin lips emitted a sinister and threatening tone, rude and unfeeling. However, due to his identity, he did not appear arrogant. After all, if the current Ouyang family wanted to fight with the fu family, it was hard to say who would win. Ouyang Jing paused as he held the walnut in his hand. He looked up and met Fu Chao¡¯s eyes, which were filled with passion and determination. He suddenly realized that Fu Chao¡¯s words were serious and serious. ¡°President Fu, please calm down.¡± Ouyang Jing was also regretting his decision now. He felt that he shouldn¡¯t have made the previous decision. It was fine if Fu Chao didn¡¯t see it. He could push all the me to Fu Zhi and say that she ran around on her own and something happened. But now that Fu Chao had seen it with his own eyes and heard Fu Zhi¡¯s words, wasn¡¯t he going to me Fu Zhi¡¯s death on Ouyang ya and even him, his Godfather? This was a critical moment in the battle between Ouyang Jing and Ouyang Feng, and he didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes. Moreover, looking at the forbiddennd, although Ouyang ya could train beasts, she was facing so many beasts alone. The mechanical beasts were developed by Ouyang Zhui and not Ouyang ya. If Ouyang ya was not careful and something happened to the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area, it would be easy to hurt her. Ouyang ya was one of Ouyang Jing¡¯s two trump cards for seizing power. He really couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Ouyang ya before everything was settled. If he was like this, there was no need to mention the other elders who also cared about Ouyang ya. He was also angered by the surveince footage and said,¡±¡±Fu Zhi, what a good one! She had taken the wrong path and now she was ming others for harming her! It¡¯s fine that you put a knife on the neck of our future master, but you, Fu Chao, still want to threaten us. Do you really think we Ouyang family people are easy to bully?¡± People who practiced martial arts had a fiery temper and could not be wronged. Seeing that the elder of the Ouyang family was not on good terms with Fu Chao and was about to start a fight, Ouyang Jing hurriedly said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t argue. If there are any misunderstandings about the forbidden area, we can talk about itter. But President Fu, you really don¡¯t have to worry. Yaya can control this batch of mechanical beasts, so she can definitely bring Fu Zhi back intact. ¡± ¡°Of course, President Fu, if you want to go to the forbidden area, I can send you there. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s about half an hour¡¯s journey from here to the forbidden area.¡± ¡°To the forbidden area!¡± Fu Chao ignored Ouyang Jing, who was still trying to exin to him. He raised his hand and said to Ouyang Feng,¡±turn on theputer for real ¨C time monitoring. Watch it while we walk.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ouyang Jing had prepared a special car for Fu Chao. It was very spacious, with 20 to 30 square meters of space. There were all kinds of fruits on the table, and the air conditioner was on. It was an excellent business car. Fu Chao¡¯s anger and attitude were obvious. It was a big deal for the Ouyang family. As soon as he got into the car, the other elders followed closely behind him. Except for Ouyang Yue, who was resting in the hospital due to illness, the others all followed Fu Chao with tense expressions. They observed the situation and said with an extremely ugly expression,¡± ¡°This Fu Zhi! She¡¯s just an investor in the Gu family and has shares in thepany. How dare she touch miss Ouyang? she doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. If Fu Chao didn¡¯t value her so much for no reason, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of leaving the Ouyang family alive for what she did today!¡± ¡°Miss Ouyang is the only person in the Ouyang family who can make the mechanical beasts listen to her obediently. She is everyone¡¯s hope! Fu Zhi, you bastard, if you bump into miss Ouyang, I¡¯ll have to talk to Fu Chao about it and get justice!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but you¡¯re just the former president of the fu Corporation. Do you really think you can call the shots? During the two years of the Ouyang family¡¯s legend, the fu family was still begging in some unknown corner, and they came to our Ouyang family for a woman. They really don¡¯t have any EQ or business sense!¡± ¡°Since ancient times, heroes can¡¯t stand the charms of a beauty. Fu Zhi also has some Foxy tricks. Fu Chao is willing to do this for her. Even if she dies, she will die with no regrets.¡± ¡°I think this Fu Zhi has been spoiled by her old lover, Fu Chao, and has be bold. She doesn¡¯t know how to restrain herself when she¡¯s outside and has led a group of mechanical beasts to miss Ouyang¡¯s side. It¡¯s really infuriating!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the surveince cameras in the forbidden area covered a small area, they could only see Fu Zhiing out first, followed by the group of mechanical beasts. It was as if Fu Zhi was the evil person who had attracted the mechanical beast to stir up trouble. They naturally thought that Fu Zhi had done something she shouldn¡¯t have done, which caused the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area to run out of the forbidden area. After all, this was something that had never happened before. Although the mechanical beasts were brutal and unkind, they only moved within a specific range of the forbidden area. No one had ever seen them chasing anyone for a few miles. And what the video surveince showed would not be fake. As soon as they got in, they looked at theputer in the car that showed off its wealth, and their eyes fell on the LCD screen. He saw Fu Zhi pressing down on Ouyang ya and walking step by step in the direction of the mechanical beast. Her expression was tense, and even her breathing began to Quicken. It was as if he was scared out of his wits. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s so afraid of. Our miss Ouyang is about to go up and tame the beast, but she doesn¡¯t have stage fright. Instead, she¡¯s shaking like a sieve. If she¡¯s not from the main family, she can¡¯t do it. She¡¯s simply a disgrace!¡± ¡°In my opinion, her body is precious and she shouldn¡¯t havee to the training camp. This training camp was originally prepared for students with the Ouyang family bloodline. What¡¯s the matter with her?!¡± ¡°Since President Fu is so worried about Fu Zhi, why don¡¯t you let her be taken away quickly after this to prevent any more trouble? in our Ouyang family, you¡¯ve harmed this and that, but in the end, you¡¯re acting like you¡¯re being paranoid!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The few elders of the Ouyang n mocked. They really could not tolerate Fu Zhi staying in the Ouyang n any longer. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of when you¡¯re standing in front of the screen and making sarcastic remarks. How can you not be afraid if you¡¯re asked to stay with them right now?¡± Ouyang Feng looked at the crowd and knew how much they treasured Ouyang ya. He was afraid that they already bore a grudge against Fu Zhi. Unlike in school, Fu Zhi was regarded as a God by a group of students. In the Ouyang family, Ouyang ya was about to be the Supreme faith. Fu Zhi had threatened Ouyang ya¡¯s life, which was no different from provoking the Ouyang family. It would be impossible for him to survive in the Ouyang family in the future. Moreover, seeing how Fu Chao treasured Fu Zhi so much, it was even more impossible for Fu Chao to let Fu Zhi stay in such a dangerous family after this matter was over. He thought and sighed in his heart.¡±After this matter is over, I will personally send Fu Zhi out of the Ouyang family.¡± Ouyang Jing smiled.¡±That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Go over!¡± Suddenly, amanding tone appeared in the video. Fu Zhi pushed Ouyang ya, who was standing in front of her with her back facing her, and pointed at the herd of beasts in front of her.¡±Go and train them.¡± ¡°Ya ya ya!¡± Under the huge force, Ouyang ya was pushed by Fu Zhi and staggered. With her back facing Fu Zhi, a touch of monstrous hatred quickly shed in her eyes because of the shameful posture. The mechanical beast, who was mumbling, noticed that Fu Zhi seemed to have stopped running. She was holding a shiny thing and a human in her hand and looking in their direction expressionlessly. They looked at each other from a few steps away. His eyes widened even more. ¡°Awoo~!¡± The mechanical beasts were excited. The ancients didn¡¯t lie to me. If she runs, we chase. We can¡¯t escape even if we have wings! The mechanical beasts ¡®faces turned pink, like crayfish that had just been cooked. They twisted their bodies, happy and shy. Although it was their first time meeting Zhizhi, and they didn¡¯t have the chance to chat with her on WeChat or qq because of her abilities and her beastly status, they still felt that Zhizhi was extremely cute. They liked her very much. As soon as they felt Zhizhi¡¯s aura, they wanted to crush the stars in the sky and tear them down to knit a sweater for her. He even had to use his snake tail to circle around the branches. A circle to the left and a circle to the right! If there was a chance, he would even coil himself up to two trees in the summer, leaving a string of snake tails for Zhizhi to swing on, and make a nest for Zhizhi in the winter to let her hibernate and sleep! Of course, if Zhizhi wanted to, they would sleep with her! ¡°Awoo~!¡± As the mechanical beasts thought about it, they felt more and more ashamed. They felt that their actions were too unrestrained! The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast even buried its head in the snake¡¯s tail. It spat at itself in a low voice.¡±Awoo~!¡± Ah, PEI, you¡¯re not clean! The little mechanical beast with the head of a Lion and the body of a snake heard the sound. It was a mechanical beast that had seen the world, after all, so it did not have so much shame. It knew that if it wanted to, it had to be bold and give chase. He used the tip of his tail to hook the tip of the snake¡¯s tail of the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast.¡±Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± We¡¯re so cute, so it¡¯s only natural for Zhizhi to want to sleep with us and have desires for us! ¡°Awoo~awoo~¡± don¡¯t say anymore! So embarrassing! As the hundreds of mechanical beasts had stopped where they were to tidy up their appearance, the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast did not move forward first. Instead, it shook its head left and right and tried its best to burrow into the snake¡¯s tail. However, because it had underestimated its strength and body structure, it smashed a big hole in the ground with a ¡°Bang Bang¡±. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast was speechless. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast blinked its eyes in confusion. The feelers on its head trembled in a soft and cute manner, and even the lines on its face appeared to be even more dazed and adorable. The lion¡¯s head was resentful.¡±Awoo~!¡± What are you shy about? I really want to ruthlessly F * ck you! Leopard head felt wronged.¡±Awoo~¡± but I¡¯m too old, and I¡¯ve even served Ouyang Zhui before. It¡¯s not a 1v1 Shuangjie anymore. I¡¯ll be despised, right? The lion head was brimming with confidence,¡±awoooo!¡± Nowadays, young girls like uncles. I will sleep with Ouyang Zhui, but I will definitely marry Zhizhi! ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he spoke, the lion head looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and raised the snake tail that was hanging on the tip of the leopard head¡¯s tail. With difficulty and effort, he circled the tail and pointed it in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±Biu Biu!¡± Heart shot! Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi noticed that the group of mechanical beasts began to wriggle and operate in confusion after seeing Ouyang ya, and she felt nauseated. She felt that this group of dogs had double standards. When they saw her, they chased after her and whacked her shoulder with their snake tail. When they saw Ouyang ya, they shot out all kinds of hearts. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her strength didn¡¯t allow her to do so, Fu Zhi would have given each of them a p. However, Ouyang ya did not think so. She had been receiving Ouyang ya¡¯s formal education and knew how brutal these mechanical beasts were. However, at this moment, he was coquettishly posing and showing her love. Immediately, the fear and unwillingness in her heart to go and tame the beast disappeared. The instructors beside her were still worried.¡±Miss Ouyang, I¡¯ve seen this batch of beasts and their behavior is really abnormal. Is there a trap? you must be careful!¡± ¡°Let go, Fu Zhi!¡± Ouyang ya, who was not afraid at all and even a little excited, broke free from Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. She felt that she had never been so arrogant in her life. She raised her chin and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve trained a few of these mechanical beasts in the past. They may look ferocious, but they¡¯re very gentle to me. Just stand here and wait for my triumphant return.¡±

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: The mechanical beast seems to be shy 5</h4>

    In front of the nightscape screen in the car, the pinhole HD camera clearly recorded this scene. ¡°Such coquettish and feminine mannerisms ... It¡¯s not even spring yet, and the mechanical beast is already in heat?!¡± Ouyang Liang, the elder next to Ouyang Jing, questioned. ¡°No.¡± Ouyang Feng¡¯s face tensed up as he shook his head, as if he had not expected this to happen. He said,¡±¡±They should be expressing their friendliness. ording to the habits of wild beasts, for example, dogs would wag their tails to express their love ... As for this snake ¨C tailed one, it shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence that it showed a heart ...¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Ouyang Liang was a little dumbfounded.¡±I didn¡¯t know that Ouyang ya had such a skill!¡± It was really F * cking divine! ¡°I don¡¯t know. But she was able to tame the mechanical beasts that Ouyang Yue brought back before. Judging from their reactions, it should be no problem for her to tame this group of beasts.¡± Ouyang Jing also spoke, his tone somewhat emotional. To be honest, although Ouyang ya was his adopted daughter, she had been raised by him to be a little unruly. Sometimes, she was brainless and conceited. On the other hand, his granddaughter had been carefully trained by him. She was outstanding in all aspects, but sometimes she was too stubborn. However, this did not matter. Unfortunately ... The mechanical beasts in the forbiddennd only flirted with Ouyang ya and did not care about his granddaughter. As Ouyang Jing thought about this, he looked at Fu Chao, who was still tense, and said,¡±¡±President Fu, don¡¯t worry. Based on the current situation, Fu Zhi will be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ouyang Feng, who was standing at the side, felt that it was unbelievable, but he still nodded and said,¡±¡±The mechanical beasts in the forbidden area were designed by the previous family head. They are very close to Ouyang ya. It is possible that Ouyang ya will tame them.¡± As soon as Ouyang Feng finished speaking, the voices of the other elders rang out in the surroundings. They said with determination and confidence,¡± ¡°What do you mean by possible? That was a must! If Ouyang ya can¡¯t do it, who can?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She can inherit Ouyang Zhui¡¯s talent. If Ouyang Zhui knew about this, he would also be smiling in the underworld!¡± ¡°At first, I thought that her bloodline was lowly, and that only the legendary Ouyang Zhui could control this group of mechanical beasts. But looking at it now, I was too narrow ¨C minded!¡± ¡°Miss Ouyang ya has given me hope again! Our Ouyang family has not declined! Miss Ouyang will definitely bring us back to the Ouyang family¡¯s Golden Age!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a huge difference between seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes and hearing it. When the elders had heard Ouyang Jing say that Ouyang ya could tame beasts and supported Ouyang Jing, they had been a little hesitant. But now, the elders saw with their own eyes how docile these mechanical beasts were in front of Ouyang ya. Unlike their usual behavior, the belief that they had in their hearts to restore the glory of the Ouyang family was once again ignited like a raging fire. They had seen the peak, so they couldn¡¯t and weren¡¯t willing to fall into mediocrity. However, when Fu Chao heard Ouyang Feng¡¯s words, his expression turned a little strange.¡±You said that the mechanical beasts were designed by Ouyang Zhui?¡± ¡°Naturally! I¡¯m afraid that no one else in this world can do such an intricate design other than senior Ouyang Zhui!¡± Ouyang Liang had a smug look on his face. Fu Chao¡¯s expression became even weirder. His initial worry and tension seemed to have dissipated, but he was still hanging there. He asked Ouyang Feng,¡±if Ouyang Luo has descendants, will the mechanical beasts attack?¡± ¡°Heh, President Fu, don¡¯t say that. Even your hypothesis doesn¡¯t hold, let alone whether the mechanical beasts know or not!¡± ¡°Moreover, based on our understanding of the mechanical beasts, they won¡¯t easily leave the forbidden area to chase after anyone. They probably sensed that Ouyang ya was nearby, and Fu Zhi¡¯s route was the same as the one they took to find Ouyang ya, so they were chased by the mechanical beasts. ¡± Ouyang Liang did not even wait for Ouyang Feng¡¯s reply. He waved his hand and pointed at the channel.¡±President Fu, if you have the time to ask such illusory things, why don¡¯t you see how our miss Ouyang ya saved Fu Zhi despite the past?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang ya mustered up her courage and walked forward with some excitement and caution. To be honest, almost none of the hundred or so mechanical beasts were tougher than humans. When they stood together, even people with trypophobia would have a headache, let alone being afraid! Fortunately, Ouyang ya¡¯s excitement took over her rationality. Feeling Fu Zhi staring at her from behind, the young girl clenched the scalpel in her hand tightly, as if it would give her a fatal blow at any time. Compared to Fu Zhi, she was more at ease with this group of mechanical beasts and strode forward. At this moment, the mechanical beasts who had just tidied up their appearance and standing opposite her saw the woman approaching them. They slowly typed a question mark on their heads. ¡°Awoo~!¡± The group of mechanical beasts let out a roar. They didn¡¯t understand why Fu Zhi didn¡¯te, but an ugly monster dressed in nondescript clothes came. In fact, Ouyang ya wasn¡¯t ugly. She was wearing an army greenbat uniform that wrapped around her body that the woman had taught her. Her ck leather boots wrapped around the bottom of her ck overalls. Her hair was tied up in a high ponytail, and her eyes had a unique coldness. When she didn¡¯t speak, she was like a cold flower, unattainable. It was just that the mechanical beasts ¡®sense of beauty was a little outstanding. Theypared their own tall, rich, and handsome, and then looked at the tall, poor, and pathetic one in front of them. The lights went out in minutes, indicating that they could change to the next female guest. His entire body was filled with resistance. However, Ouyang ya didn¡¯t know. She only felt that the mechanical beast¡¯s previous carefulness and abnormality were all because of her, the female guest. As the saying goes,¡±when a flower falls, it¡¯ll fall. When the water doesn¡¯t flow, it¡¯ll fall.¡± Before this reunion happened, Ouyang ya, who was close to the lion ¨C headed mechanical beast, reached out her hand and was about to stroke the lion ¨C headed mechanical beast¡¯s tail. However, before she could get close to it, she saw the lion ¨C headed little mechanical beast wrap its snake tail around it and jump onto the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast¡¯s head like a spring.¡±Awoo!¡± Help, it had just taken a bath! It was not an exaggeration to say that it was like a spring. Fu Zhi had always known that snakes had a strong jumping ability, but it was the first time she had seen a snake jump two feet high. The atmosphere at the scene fell silent for a moment. Ouyang ya¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in mid ¨C Air. The lion¡¯s head wrapped its tail around the leopard¡¯s head.¡±Awoo awoo~¡± The brothers were cute! Save me! I don¡¯t have that kind of worldly desire for this woman! The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast¡¯s neck was wrapped around. It rolled its eyes and tensed up, afraid that Ouyang ya would have that kind of worldly desire for it. Since she was a woman who hade from Fu Zhi¡¯s hands, it thought that it was better not to be rough. It had to leave a perfect and cute impression on Zhizhi. Thinking of this, she seemed to be overpowered by her own thoughts. Her face turned red. He tried to take two steps back like a schr and put some distance between him and Ouyang ya. He reminded Ouyang ya,¡±aowu aowu~!¡± As the old saying goes, men and women should not touch each other! The lion ¨C headed little mechanical beast felt that it was too elegant and helped to trante,¡±¡±Aowu!¡± Get lost, don¡¯t touch me! Ouyang ya noticed his behavior, and her heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling. But at this moment, he suddenly heard the instructor beside him say,¡±¡±Look, that leopard head¡¯s face is so red! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re embarrassed when you see our miss approaching?¡± Only then did Ouyang ya notice the light pink on their faces. The thinyer seemed to have blushed. So she was shy! Her embarrassment dissipated, and she gently stretched her hand forward again.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s very cold in the forbidden area, right? I¡¯ll take you home.¡± His slightly warm hand touched the cold snakeskin. It was probably because her actions were too fast and caught the Beastie off guard that it was dumbfounded. She blinked her big eyes. She looked nkly at her snake tail that had been touched and at Fu Zhi, who was behind Ouyang ya with an increasingly cold look in her eyes. Beastie was speechless. ¡°Squeak, OWW!¡± The lion head said in a small voice. You¡¯ve been cheated on by Zhizhi! I¡¯m going to die! Beastie: ¡°...Awoo.¡± But, it had controlled its lower body. It had been forced by the Overlord! Leopard head felt two streams of tears, oh no... Actually, two streams of steam, which were transformed from sr energy through the anger in his body, slowly flowing out of his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±Ouyang yaforted him. Didn¡¯t we just find our home?¡± Leopard head howled in grief and indignation. You¡¯re a homewrecker who destroys the happiness of others ¡®families! It cried even more miserably, and Ouyang yaforted it even more. Fu Zhi was speechless. It had to be said that this man and beast really made people feel pretentious, very pretentious! Looking at this pretentiousness, Fu Zhi felt that if they were not family, they would not enter the same house. Ouyang ya¡¯s side was stable, so she was safe for a second, but the next second, Ouyang ya would most likely settle ounts with her. He took two steps back. She retreated carefully and without a trace. However, in the eyes of the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast, this action was no different from disdain. ¡°Oh~!¡± The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast exploded. The lion head on its head and the surrounding mechanical beasts all exploded. Was Fu Zhi retreating because she felt that they were not clean? The melodramatic mechanical beasts let their imaginations run wild. The more he thought about it, the sadder he felt. The more he aimed his anger at Ouyang ya, who was in front of him and thought that she had the whole world. Ouyang ya didn¡¯t notice the anger in the eyes of these beasts. The group of instructors standing behind her noticed the situation and heaved a sigh of relief. Thinking back to Ouyang ya¡¯s promise to bring them out safely, he didn¡¯t believe it at first. Until this moment. The rm for danger had been extinguished. But Fu Zhi felt that danger wasing. However, just as Fu Zhi was ready to slip away, a loud noise suddenly resounded throughout Sanlin. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Awoo!¡± The roars of the mechanical beasts resounded through the forest! He looked up and saw that Ouyang ya, who was standing obediently in front of the mechanical beast, was suddenly swept by a snake¡¯s tail. Her entire body was hit in the abdomen, and the huge impact sent her flying like an arrow leaving the bow! ¡°F * ck!¡± The surrounding instructors were all dumbfounded. What the f * ck, aren¡¯t you guys having a good time? How did he suddenly get kicked away? The mechanical beast¡¯s actions caught everyone off guard. It seemed to be not satisfied after hitting Ouyang ya. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast even used its tail to hammer Ouyang ya. The huge snake tail directly smashed a pit in the ground. The instructors were speechless. Fu Zhi was speechless. Jiameng, are you going to disown your own family? The moment Ouyang ya was sent flying and beaten, the screen was already showing it in real time. When the snake tail hit Ouyang ya, Ouyang Jing¡¯s face changed. Ouyang ya was his only trump card. She was also the only one in the Ouyang family who could make the mechanical beast listen to her obediently. If anything happened to her, the consequences would be unimaginable! At this time, their car had already arrived at the scene. Ouyang Jing immediately stood up from his seat, took out hismunication device, and shouted,¡±¡±Everyone, go to the forbidden area and bring Ouyang ya back at all costs!¡± Ouyang Feng, who was beside him, also had a dazed look in his eyes.¡±That shouldn¡¯t be ...¡± The mechanical beast¡¯s expression and actions were clearly so docile. Could it be that it was showing this to lure its prey? But that didn¡¯t seem right! The mechanical beasts were so powerful. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for them to pounce and bite Ouyang ya and the others? There was no need to do anything unnecessary. Unless ... Ouyang Feng recalled the location where Ouyang ya had been standing earlier and his pupils suddenly contracted.¡±Could it be that you¡¯re being shy with Fu Zhi?¡± This group of mechanical beasts had been chasing Fu Zhi all the way and had shown great intimacy in the direction of Fu Zhi and Ouyang ya. However, Ouyang ya had previously recaptured the mechanical beast, so he had never thought of Fu Zhi. But now, this was the only thing that made sense. Otherwise, there was no way to exin the abnormality of the mechanical beasts. When Ouyang Liang, who was about to get off the car, heard this, he snorted and said,¡±¡±Your way of thinking is too extreme! Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t have the slightest trace of our Ouyang family¡¯s superior bloodline. ¡± As he spoke, he anxiously called for the people around him to help. ¡°Perhaps the mechanical beast was too impetuous earlier, and it¡¯s not easy tomunicate with it now.¡± This group of elders had always believed that only Ouyang ya could make the mechanical beast change. It was as if they were trying to confirm their suspicions. The next second, he heard a cry of surprise. Fu Zhi¡¯s entire body was wrapped around by the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast and lifted up high. ¡°See, I told you it has nothing to do with her! If we don¡¯t go save them, we¡¯ll all die!¡± As soon as Ouyang Liang finished speaking, no one in the carriage dared to dy any further. Fu Chao, in particr, rushed out like the wind. The carriage instantly became empty. Naturally, no one saw that Fu Zhi, who was lifted up by the mechanical beast, was weak, irritable, and wanted to be destroyed with the mechanical beast. The others could not see it, and the mechanical beast naturally could not sense her little emotions and dissatisfaction. She carefully kept the reverse scale on her body and made sure that it didn¡¯t hurt Fu Zhi, then raised her to her face. A man and a beast. Face to face, eye to eye. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast opened its mouth. Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± It wants to eat me? Just as she was thinking about whether this way of dying was too aggrieved, the next second, she saw the mechanical beast blowing air at Fu Zhi¡¯s dirty little face. ¡°Hu hu~¡± It carefully held Fu Zhi and saw the fear in her eyes. It wondered if its little action just now had frightened her. It thought for a moment and felt that it should make up for it. Hence, it tilted its head, revealing its canine head. It blinked at kaznd¡¯s big eyes, and after holding it in for a long time, it finally let out a cute, little voice,¡±meow~¡± ¡°¡­¡­???¡±

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675: Autistic (1)</h4>

    Fu Zhi was stunned. Fu Zhi was dumbfounded. Fu Zhi looked at the meowing mechanical beast in front of her inexplicably! He was a veteran TV viewer who had followed ye Jiu to watch little Nezha, animal world, and little carp on TV since he was young. Fu Zhi more or less knew that although they were both canines, leopards and cats still had essential differences. Which leopard can meow like a cat? Spring? No, spring hadn¡¯te yet. Did she get a heat stroke because of the high temperature? The so ¨C called sr energy wasn¡¯t converted into the intelligence of the intelligent program they coded? Fu Zhi felt that there was something wrong with the mechanical beast. She was so shy that she looked Like a Virgin who had just be a monk. Hence, he pulled his hand out of the mechanical beast¡¯s tail with great effort. Then, without any hesitation, he pped the mechanical beast¡¯s head without restraint. ¡°Baji, Baji, Baji.¡± The mechanical beast was stunned. A slightly cold and sweaty hand smacked its head. ¡°!!!!¡± ¡°His temperature is not normal. He seems to have a fever.¡± It was probably because she was already here and she couldn¡¯t run away even if there was danger, Fu Zhi decided to go all out and carefully observed the mechanical beast in front of her, who was making a kitten ¨C like expression. He suddenly understood and concluded,¡±¡±There¡¯s a bug in your system!¡± ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?!¡± bug?What bug? I learned this trick to please you! Fu Zhi immediately wanted to withdraw her hand. However, she took the opportunity to take revenge and hit the mechanical beast¡¯s big head. This was one of the disadvantages of the Pi Xiu mechanical beast. As it was hairless, it was not easy to pick it up. Fortunately, it did not lose a single hair. Fu Zhi sighed in her heart. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast opposite her did not seem to have reacted. It blinked its eyes, and then blinked again. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast only reacted when the hand on the big head retracted, and there was still some warmth left on its skin. Zhi Zhi, touch, it! And it wasn¡¯t the kind of perfunctory touch, but a serious touch on his forehead, ruarua ¨C like face! It had said that no girl could see it without motherly love! Especially for a pretty girl like Zhizhi! She must have loved it even more after their skin ¨C to ¨C Skin contact! Just thinking about this made the mechanical beast extremely happy. The tip of the tail drew the outline of a heart. If happy could turn into little stars and pop out like bubbles from a bubble maker, it believed that its entire body would definitely be sparkling! ¡°Awoo~!¡± Wild beasts simply did not have the patience to endure their own emotions. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast immediately let out a series of happy howls, and the deafening sound shocked the pheasants in the forest, causing them to flee in all directions. ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak~¡± It shook its head again. In the next moment, under Fu Zhi¡¯s confused gaze, it raised its tail and threw it up with all its might! ¡°F * ck!¡± The instructors, who were standing not far away and trembling, noticed Fu Zhi who was thrown up by the beast¡¯s tail. Their hearts, which were hanging in mid ¨C Air, finally settled down. Fortunately, Fu Zhi had also been thrown up and had not tamed the mechanical beast. From the looks of it, the next step would be to be beaten up by this group of mechanical beasts. As long as they were not from the main Ouyang family, as long as they had no blood rtions with the Ouyang family, if they were connected to the mechanical beasts, it would probably be a devastating blow to the family. However, not long after they thought of this, they heard someone shout,¡±¡±This is not the time for you to be at ease! Even Fu Zhi and miss Ouyang couldn¡¯t make these mechanical beasts listen to them obediently. After they hit these two people, they would be next to hit us. Quick, grab miss Ouyang ya and run before the mechanical beasts notice us!¡± ¡°The car is at the foot of the mountain. We¡¯ll get there in a few steps. Retreat!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group of instructors and the change in the situation in front of thempletely ignored Fu Zhi, who was still in the sky after being thrown high by the mechanical beast. He pulled up Ouyang ya, who was not far from them, and ran down the mountain in a hurry. At the foot of the mountain, it meant safety and freedom. Now, in times of danger, he could always burst out with a strong sense of help. Even his speed and reaction ability were several times faster than usual. In just a moment, they had gone around the nearby boulders, turned the corner, and ran down the mountain. ¡°Awoo~!¡± Not far away from them, the roars of the mechanical beasts became more and more concentrated, and they became terrifyingly loud. One mechanical beast after another cried out endlessly. If one listened carefully, it seemed like they had encountered something that made them happy, and they were excited and excited. Due to the geographical location, the instructor who was carrying Ouyang ya could no longer see the situation behind him. He simply looked at Xia kui¡¯s younger brother and said with a troubled expression,¡±¡±If we leave the mountain like this and leave all the branch family students in the mountain, it won¡¯t be easy to exin, right?¡± ¡°Even if we go back, we can¡¯t save them. Besides, the elder only asked us to protect miss Ouyang ya. The branch family descendants went into the mountains to seek their own deaths. They can¡¯t me anyone else.¡± Xia kui¡¯s younger brother said with a cold face,¡±¡±It¡¯s also because I saw how strong these mechanical beasts are after their rebellion. We are all ordinary people with ordinary bodies. It¡¯s better to leave this matter of saving their lives to the heavens.¡± Seeing that the man was about to say something else, he shouted,¡±¡±Alright! Miss Ouyang is now seriously injured. Our top priority is to quickly send her down for medical treatment. You also know that only she can manage this batch of mechanical beasts in the forbidden area. If we don¡¯t cure her, how can we make her return to the forbidden area and restrain the mechanical beasts to save people?¡± The instructor, who was carrying Ouyang ya on his back, stopped talking. Ouyang ya¡¯s injury was not light this time. It would take a few days for her to be rescued and recuperated. By that time, Fu Zhi would have been beaten beyond recognition by the mechanical beasts. What was the point of going in to rescue her now? It was nothing more than bringing back a pile of yellow soil. However, the man did not say these words out loud. In a situation where he was not strong enough, he was not a hero if he rashly kidnapped others to save people with him. He was a White Lotus. ¡°Awoo~!¡± There were a few more intense sounds, mixed with the sound of something smashing the ground. The group listened to the roars of the wild beasts behind them and the sound of the rocks cracking, and silently sped up. And from Fu Zhi¡¯s perspective. As far as his eyes could see, it was the extremely wide sky. The blue sky, the White clouds, the cold snake tail, and his cold self. Her body was happily thrown up by the leopard head, and then caught by the head of a Lion ¨C headed mechanical beast. She was then thrown up, and then caught by a Phoenix ¨C headed mechanical beast, and thrown up ... She could no longer remember how many mechanical beasts were throwing her up, but she was sure that every mechanical beast seemed to want to throw her up and shout a few times. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi was a little scared at first, until another mechanical beast threw her here and there. To be honest, Fu Zhi felt dizzy and wanted to vomit. She was already weak. She randomly pulled the tail of a mechanical beast and said,¡±¡±Stop the car, I want to get off.¡± ¡°Awoo~!¡± Zhizhi touched it! The mechanical beast, who was still in a state of excitement, did not hear what Fu Zhi said. In its joy, it did not control the strength of its tail and only threw Fu Zhi more than ten meters high! ¡°Awoo~!¡± The little mechanical beast used its tail to cover its mouth and face. She was too shy to show her face. The other mechanical beasts were speechless. Bah, trash! Look at your future prospects! Fu Zhi¡¯s body continued to fall and was caught on the back of a Tiger ¨C like mechanical beast. Fu Zhi was really numb this time. She pinched the Tiger¡¯s ear with one hand and clenched her fist.¡±Put me down, or I¡¯ll break the rules of killing.¡± Her words were very powerful, but it was a step toote. Xiao naofu had already prepared to throw her up, and before the clone could make it clear, it threw her up. Fu Zhi was speechless. His fist had hardened. ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Ouyang ya and the others were rushing down halfway and were about to rush forward at the corner. However, they were caught off guard and ran straight into a human wall. The huge reaction force made them stagger back a few steps. Their strong survival instinct made their hearts shrink subconsciously. ¡°Vice ¨C Captain Xia, how are you?¡± A familiar voice of concern came from the front. A group of instructors who had just escaped from death looked up in horror, only to find that they had bumped into an old acquaintance. It was the main instructor who had trained with them on a mission. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xia kui¡¯s younger brother had a shocked expression,¡±and so many people havee all of a sudden. They didn¡¯t even inform us in advance.¡± ¡°Because of some idents, the elders asked us toe to help at thest minute, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know ... By the way, how¡¯s miss Ouyang? And Fu Zhi, you guys are out, where is she?¡± The man¡¯s eyes fell on Ouyang ya, who was being carried on the shoulders of the other instructors. He frowned and looked very worried. ¡°Miss Ouyang is seriously injured and needs immediate treatment. As for Fu Zhi ... She was dragged away by the mechanical beast to be beaten.¡± ¡°What?¡± The man had just finished speaking when he heard a cry of surprise from the front. Ouyang Feng, who was standing not far away, ran out from the center of the crowd without saying anything and asked,¡±¡±You guys ran out on your own and didn¡¯t care about Fu Zhi and the other branches?!¡± Being stared at by Ouyang Feng¡¯s deep and gloomy eyes, vice ¨C Captain Xia only felt his brain buzz. Although the Ouyang family did not have any explicit rules, it was a fact that the old instructor took care of the new students. As the saying goes,¡±the power of new life¡± is to continuously nurture new talents, allowing the small seeds to germinate into a huge tree. Only then could arge family be able to prosper forever. Vice ¨C Captain Xia swallowed his saliva.¡±At that time ... Fu Zhi was being thrown around by the mechanical beast. If we went to help her, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be able to bring miss Ouyang back.¡± Of course, what he said was just an excuse. How could Ouyang Feng not see it clearly? He just didn¡¯t expect the mechanical beast to have such an attitude towards Fu Zhi. Ouyang Feng didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time. Seeing that Fu Chao had already run ahead of the crowd, he hurriedly followed.¡±President Fu, wait for me!¡± Fu Chao was not in the mood to wait for him.¡¯¡¯ Ouyang Feng had only taken two steps when Ouyang Liang, who was standing beside him, pulled on his sleeve.¡±You¡¯re crazy! Fu Zhi is Fu Chao¡¯s little lover. Fu Chao is going to save her, why are you following her? Didn¡¯t you see how Ouyang ya was beaten up?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in the handsome guy¡¯s business!¡± Ouyang Feng pulled out his sleeve and took a gun from the instructor beside him.¡±Fu Zhi came to the Ouyang family because of me. I have to take full responsibility!¡± Then, he looked at the instructor under him and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t linger in the battle. Go in and save them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The group of instructors under Ouyang Feng¡¯smand said in a loud voice. She ran into the depths of the forest with her gun. ¡°Good fellow, this is a love triangle!¡± Ouyang Liang stood on the spot and concluded. Then, he looked at Ouyang Feng¡¯s expression and his expression changed.¡±If you¡¯re going to save someone, then save them. Why are you holding a gun? If your mechanical beast gets damaged or damaged, will you be responsible?¡± He shouted loudly enough, but unfortunately, Ouyang Feng did not respond at all. He ran faster than anyone else. Even with the reminder of his words, the group of elders standing behind him also changed their expressions. ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense. To harm the mechanical beast of our family for an outsider, elder Feng¡¯s thinking is really deteriorating with age!¡± ¡°No, this mechanical beast is very useful to our Ouyang family. On one side, it¡¯s a businessman. We can¡¯t even bear to let go of the mechanical beast. How can we let him make such a big sacrifice for Fu Zhi?!¡± ¡°Elder Jing, quickly think of a way to stop elder Feng. Miss Ouyang is about to tame this group of mechanical beasts. If he were to beat them up randomly and break them, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort?!¡± As he spoke, the elders all turned their gazes to Ouyang Jing. Mm. After all, Ouyang Feng had quite a few people under him, so they couldn¡¯t stop him even if they wanted to. But Ouyang Jing was different. He had been fighting with Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue for so many years, so how could he not have a few people under him? However, he hesitated at this moment,¡±if I were to stop him, wouldn¡¯t that be too unreasonable?¡± You¡¯ve also damaged elder Feng¡¯s reputation, and when the timees, you¡¯ll be on bad terms with the fu family ...¡± ¡°Is Fu Zhi worth us giving up the mechanical beast for? Elder Feng doesn¡¯t know the importance of this matter and has been blinded by beauty. I think his position as an elder is over!¡± The moment Ouyang Liang spoke, it was clear that he was dissatisfied with Ouyang Feng. He immediately won the praise and agreement of the other elders. ¡°If that¡¯s the case ... Then I¡¯ll step forward and be the viin to stop them!¡± As soon as Ouyang Jing finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the serious ¨C looking instructors standing around him immediately ran forward in an orderly manner. Ouyang Jing smiled at the elders and said,¡±¡±Why don¡¯t we follow them and take a look?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to see how long they¡¯re going to be crazy over Fu Zhi¡¯s p body!¡± Ouyang Jing and the others caught up with them in no time. Fu Zhi was not far from them. After walking for less than three to four minutes, they heard a gunshot. Then, the roars of mechanical beasts came from the forest. It was the kind of meow and awoo that dragged out the end of the note, like a tone of grievance. ¡°F * ck! This Ouyang Feng, did he shoot at our family¡¯s beasts?¡± Ouyang Liang subconsciously started to me Ouyang Feng. The next moment, he held his big belly like a bomb and rushed in.¡±Ouyang Feng, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and bully a beast. I¡¯ll never live under the same sky as you!¡± He was already in his fifties and lived afortable life. Because he ran too fast, his beer belly even trembled. His shout seemed to have stirred the emotions of the other elders behind him. Even Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression changed, thinking that Ouyang Feng had been broken by these beasts. He threw away his walking stick and rushed in. He originally thought that he would be able to see Ouyang Feng and the others besieging the mechanical beasts, but in the next second, he discovered that countless mechanical beasts had formed arge circle. It was like a big dog that had done something wrong and was at a loss. Its ears drooped and it meowed towards the center. She tried to be cute to get through it. Ouyang Liang was confused. The group of elders: ¡°????¡± What¡¯s wrong? are these old beasts retarded again? The next second, he heard a ¡°pa pa pa¡± sound. The girl standing in the middle pped the mechanical beast¡¯s thin tail. He stretched out a finger and stood on the moral high ground, pointing at them and saying,¡±¡±I told you to put me down, don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re still pretending to be crazy and meowing like a cat, why don¡¯t you team up and try to chase me?¡± As he said that, he seemed to not be satisfied and kicked her again. The sound of her ck leather boots stepping on the Beastie¡¯s fragile belly made Ouyang Liang, who was standing on the outside, feel extremely distressed. He shouted without thinking,¡±how dare you, demoness! Put down your hooves and shut your mouth!¡± He raised one hand above his head and turned it into a tangible sword Qi. He said to Fu Zhi,¡±If you hit it again, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you son of a B * tch! Hey, hey, hey ...¡± ¡°Hey, F * ck! Ah!¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± A sound. The mechanical beast closest to Ouyang Liang swept its hooves, and its stomach, which carried so much of its mother¡¯s love, was kicked backward. Ouyang Liang was kicked more than ten meters away! The group of mechanical beasts let out a furious roar and aimed at Ouyang Liang¡¯s group.¡±¡±Awoo~!¡± Focus on your own family, don¡¯t get involved in my family matters! Don¡¯t talk about my Zhizhi! Ouyang Liang was confused.

 Chapter 676 - Autistic (2)

    <h4>Chapter 676: Autistic (2)</h4>

    Most likely, they felt that Ouyang Liang¡¯s actions had crossed their bottom line. The group of beasties lifted their tails and hooves to give Ouyang Liang another tight p. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Ouyang Liang, who had justnded on the ground and had yet to gain a firm footing, was hit and made a 360 ¨C degree Thomas¡¯s great spin. He performed a Ballet Dance and swung his legs in the air. His stomach, which had been pregnant for ten months, trembled, and he was so dizzy that he could see stars! It hurt! An unbearable pain enveloped Ouyang Liang¡¯s body. Ouyang Liang, who had never suffered such a tearing pain before, staggered two steps back. He no longer had any strength left and fell to the ground. ¡°Awoo~!¡± This is the consequence of bullying me, mizhizhi! ...¡±F * ck! This must be intermittent mania!¡± ¡°They all say you can¡¯t fight the mechanical beasts, you can¡¯t fight the mechanical beasts! She, Fu Zhi, hit the mechanical beast, so how can the mechanical beast not be mad?¡± ¡°Ouyang ya¡¯sforting only made the mechanical beast shy for a moment. Fu Zhi, if you don¡¯t wait for us, Won¡¯t You Be dead?¡± ¡°I already told you not to save her, but she ran to the forbidden area for no reason. What does her life or death have to do with our Ouyang family?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elders spoke one after another, pushing the me away and ming Fu Zhi. They did not forget to take two steps back and look at the escape route, afraid that they would be killed before they could achieve their great cause. The group of instructors, who had initially thought that the mechanical beast was in a dispirited state, now looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Their expressions changed one after another, and they rushed forward without thinking, surrounding Ouyang Liang and the group of elders. ¡°Protect the elder!¡± ¡°Level one alert! Rescue the hostages!¡± ¡°Defeat the mechanical beasts! Charge!¡± ¡°Comrades, kill Wufu!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a loud p was heard. When Ouyang Liang, who had been lying limply on the ground and enduring the unbearable pain, heard those words, he flipped up from the ground and clutched the base of his leg. He aimed at the side of the instructor¡¯s face and stretched out his hand from behind, giving him a p. It was only until his face was smacked askew that he finally felt relieved. ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Is this how I usually teach you? Do you dare to touch the mechanical beasts in the forbidden area?¡± ¡°But they ...¡± ¡°But what? there¡¯s no but!¡± Ouyang Liang shouted as if he was an old Saint who had escaped from Notre Dame de Paris. His eyes were filled with wisdom, love, and the light of salvation as he looked at the group of instructors in front of him and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a p, is it worth it for you to gather your forces here to bully the beast?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± You¡¯re seriously ill! The words from his mouth were easy to say. ¡°After they beat you up, aren¡¯t we next?¡± If he didn¡¯t take the initiative to defend himself, would he be passively beaten up? They couldn¡¯t do such a thing. Moreover, as a parent, if you spoil your child so much, when your child enters society in the future, he will have to ept society ... No, he will have to be beaten by Fu Zhi! That¡¯s right. At first, Ouyang Liang did not understand this. He doted on the mechanical beast and wanted to give it a bright future. The next second, he realized that Fu Zhi had not stopped beating the mechanical beast even when he was being beaten. The mechanical beast, which had been fierce to Fu Zhi, wrapped Fu Zhi with its tail and leaned its head forward, wanting to be intimate with Fu Zhi. However, the girl standing in the mechanical beast¡¯s circle, who should have died early, was now being beaten up with Ouyang Liang. The girl, who had a Cenotaph erected, did not give the mechanical beast any face at all. She only refused and struggled, and inadvertently hit the mechanical beast¡¯s small face. After all, although it was noon and the weather was a little hot, and it was quitefortable to be close to something cool to reduce the heat, the snake tails of the mechanical beasts were already emitting some heat like their red faces. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to keep herself warm in such a hot day, but her behavior shocked a group of elders standing not far away. ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Ouyang Liang was beaten up by the beast even though he was shouting and screaming. Why hasn¡¯t fu Zhi been beaten up yet?¡± They thought so, but when they saw Fu Zhi still pointing at the mechanical beast¡¯s head and toot non ¨C stop, the few elders were frightened. ¡°Looking at how elder Ouyang Liang was beaten up, it can¡¯t be that she scolded the mechanical beast, so the mechanical beast will vent its anger on uster, right?¡± It wasmon knowledge that after the mechanical beasts were programmed with a special program, their tempers were not good. Fu Zhi kept hitting, scolding, and hammering, infuriating the mechanical beast in front of her. She was afraid that it would not only affect her, but also the others present! This group of elders cherished their lives so much. They hated Fu Zhi for not knowing the consequences and shouting at the mechanical beasts. However, they did not dare to run into the circle of mechanical beasts and hit Fu Zhi. They could only clench their teeth and say,¡±This girl really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. She¡¯s trying to gain hatred points. Is she not afraid of death?¡± ¡°If you anger the mechanical beast, none of us will be able to leave the forbidden area safely today!¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t you know what value you have in the Ouyang family? what value are these mechanical beasts in our Ouyang family? We¡¯d rather die than hurt the mechanical beasts, and you¡¯re actually bullying them here!¡± ¡°How impudent! I¡¯ve already been beaten up because of you, and you still want all of us to die with your stupidity?¡± As Ouyang Liang spoke, he was flustered and exasperated. He turned into a Tattletale as he pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and said to Ouyang Jing,¡±¡±Look at her! Look at her! She¡¯s still beating up our family¡¯s beast!¡± ¡°...Mm.¡± Ouyang Jing nodded, but his expression was unclear. He felt that Ouyang Liang and the group of elders didn¡¯t seem to understand the situation. He looked up. The mechanical beast that was kicked by Fu Zhi didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction or mania. Instead, it drooped its ears and obedientlyy beside Fu Zhi. Ouyang Jing¡¯s heart sank. The mechanical beast¡¯s behavior was very abnormal. How abnormal was it? even if Ouyang Yue and the others went to the forbidden area to suppress them first and tried their best to protect them, they would be beaten up by the mechanical beasts. As for Fu Zhi, not only did she beat up the mechanical beast, but she also verbally abused it. His actions were really intolerable! However, what shocked them was that the mechanical beast really F * cking endured it! Not to mention Ouyang Jing, even Ouyang Feng, who had arrived early and found Fu Zhi unsurprised, was dumbfounded. However,pared to Ouyang Jing, who was full of schemes, he raised his hand worriedly and pointed it in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±¡±Don ¡®t! Don¡¯ t! Fu Zhi! Student Fu Zhi, you can put aside your grudges ande to our side first. We¡¯ll retreat to a rtively safe environment, then you can continue to act rashly. ¡± ¡°Giggle!¡± Shut up! What does our family¡¯s quarrel have to do with you, an outsider? The Phoenix ¨C headed little mechanical beast at Fu Zhi¡¯s feet pped its chicken wings and sprinted a hundred meters in Ouyang Feng¡¯s direction. It wanted to fly over and peck at the man¡¯s head, but Fu Zhi quickly grabbed its wings and said, ¡°We¡¯re family, don¡¯t speak. ¡± The Phoenix ¨C headed mechanical beast was confused.¡±???¡± You¡¯re not satisfied with me, a seeded yer with my microphone on, my excellent singing and dancing, and my first position? Fu Zhi waspletely dissatisfied. The Phoenix ¨C headed mechanical beast¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, the mechanical beast idol who was born as a non ¨C Professional was destined to not be tolerated and loved by this world. Everyone was speechless. This mechanical beast seemed to be even more wrong. Not to mention that his beast setting had copsed, his attitude towards Fu Zhi seemed to be wrong too! Sure enough, in the next second, he saw Fu Zhi pinching the Wings of the Phoenix ¨C headed little mechanical beast. It could only give up its desire to fly andnd obediently. Then, it looked around and saw Ouyang ya being carried by a group of people. It seemed to have thought of something, and a red light shed in its eyes. It went straight in Ouyang ya¡¯s direction. ¡°Are you ... Looking for Ouyang ya?¡± As soon as Ouyang Liang said this, Ouyang Jing¡¯s heart subconsciously shrank. Because the mechanical beasts were a kind of secret weapon that was very helpful to the Ouyang family. If it was someone from the main family who tamed them, they would at least be hit. If the power of the Ouyang family was not rted to the main family at all ... They had no sense of belonging, no faith, and were not easy to control. They would also not work for the Ouyang family. It was even very likely that he would retaliate. Therefore, at this moment, even though the group of elders had already understood that the mechanical beast seemed to treat Fu Zhi a little different, they still told themselves in their hearts that the mechanical beast could urately see Ouyang ya running towards them in a vast sea of people. Maybe he had acknowledged Ouyang ya? The group of people held their breaths and looked at the mechanical beast seriously. Even the instructors who were carrying Ouyang ya also held their breaths, afraid that their breathing would be too loud and scare away the mechanical beast that was originally running toward Ouyang ya. He hadpletely underestimated the little mechanical beast. The little mechanical beast ran to Ouyang ya, raised its wings, and pped them. Then, with the help of the wind, it flew into the air and stood on its own. ¡°This is a master recognition!¡± Ouyang Liang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±Look at this posture and attitude. This master recognition ceremony is too Grand!¡± The mechanical beast¡¯s face fell with a ¡°pa Ji Chi Chi¡± sound. One of his ws stepped on the unconscious Ouyang ya¡¯s face, and the other w scratched at her face. ¡°Giggle!¡± Who told you to trick Zhizhi intoing to the forbidden area! In an instant, the mechanical ws cut through the skin and left a bloody mark. The group of instructors who were still carrying Ouyang ya felt their scalps go numb. ¡°Hurry, hurry up and chase the mechanical beasts down!¡± Looking at the situation before him, Ouyang Jing only felt a headache. Worry and an ominous premonition crept into his heart. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± It was Ouyang ya¡¯s group of instructors who came back to their senses. Just as they were about to drive the mechanical beast away, they realized that the little mechanical hand had already pped its chicken wings and flew up, heading straight for Fu Zhi, andnded obediently. Because it was venting anger on behalf of Fu Zhi, the little mechanical beast acted obediently. It lowered its neck and tilted its head, carefully approaching Fu Zhi¡¯s hand step by step. It used its head to nudge Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, wanting to force Fu Zhi to touch it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene in front of them made everyone feel like it was a science fiction movie. They only felt that it had broken their three views on life. If the mechanical beasts had a high tolerance for Fu Zhi before, they had hit someone else after all. Therefore, the elders felt that the mechanical beasts were not calctive with Fu Zhi. It was just that at that moment, the other people¡¯s voices were louder, and they took out their anger on the other people first. Until this moment. The mechanical beast¡¯s eyes were shining with reliance and obedience, as if it was the eyes of the group of elders. However, Ouyang Liang disagreed.¡±They like Fu Zhi. Why would they hit me?¡± Ouyang Feng, who was standing not far away, had a strange expression on his face.¡±Perhaps you scolded Fu Zhi?¡± If Ouyang Feng did not remember wrongly, what he had seen and heard from the group of instructors were discussing how to restore the scene of Xia kui being beaten up. Xia kui, who was the first to be beaten, reprimanded Fu Zhi. Then, this group of mechanical beasts could have chased the other students, but they only chased Fu Zhi for half a mile. After that, the mechanical beasts beat up Ouyang Liang one after another. They even talked about Fu Zhi and Ouyang ya, who had tricked Fu Zhi into the forbidden area. Although it was a little illogical for the mechanical beast to be so good to Fu Zhi, who was meeting for the first time and had no blood rtionship with Ouyang Jia, it was a little illogical. However, other than this exnation, there was no other way to exin why the mechanical beasts were so abnormal. An elder next to Ouyang Feng nodded.¡±I also think that you were beaten because you scolded Fu Zhi.¡± He narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on Fu Zhi. He felt that Fu Zhi must have other secrets. ¡°F * ck! That¡¯s impossible! What¡¯s the rtionship between the mechanical beast and Fu Zhi? why is it helping Fu Zhi vent her anger?¡± Ouyang Liang could not ept this. He felt that the little cabbage that he had worked so hard to raise had suddenly been stolen by someone else. Although Fu Chao didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end, he could tell from the scene in front of him that this group of mechanical beasts had recognized Fu Zhi. He had originally thought that the gene contributed by Ouyang Zhui was very thin and the mechanical beast would not be able to detect it. However, he did not expect the instincts of a ferocious beast to be so sharp. At this moment, the other elders, who were in disbelief, also sensed that something was wrong.¡±Let¡¯s not care about what¡¯s going on. This child must stay in the Ouyang family no matter what!¡± They had forgotten that they had vowed to let Fu Zhi leave the Ouyang family. Ouyang Liang¡¯s old face wrinkled. He felt that they changed their attitudes faster than turning the pages of a book.¡±You¡¯re not targeting Fu Zhi anymore?¡± ¡°AI, elder Liang, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want! When did we target miss Fu Zhi? We¡¯ve always felt that she¡¯s a talent with potential!¡± The group of elders acted as if the previous unpleasant things had not happened! They all praised Fu Zhi one by one. It would be a waste of talent if such a talented child is not trained in the Ouyang family. ¡± ¡°The only one who doesn¡¯t think Fu Zhi is good is you, elder Liang! Honest people like us can¡¯t stand your rumors. Our old arms and legs can¡¯t stand the beating of the mechanical beasts!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why do you sound so noble? to put it bluntly, aren¡¯t you just afraid of being beaten up?

 Chapter 677 - Autistic (3)

    <h4>Chapter 677: Autistic (3)</h4>

    At the same time. In the base Hospital of the Ouyang family. A group of teenagers who had been training with Fu Zhi and the others ran back in a hurry. There were not many people lying on the hospital bed. Other than Ouyang Yu, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, there were only one or two senior students with broken legs. Ouyang RUO¡¯s condition seemed to be better thanst night. At the very least, there was a small gap in her mouth. When he saw Ouyang RUO and the others return, his eyes lit up.¡±W ¨C did they?¡± It was a difficult question. Although he couldn¡¯t speak clearly, it was close to the level of the Mandarin entrance exam. As a man, he had made a huge change in the face of Fu Zhi¡¯s life and death, the woman he hated the most. The older students beside him were all surprised. They noticed that his originally gloomy eyes had an indescribable light in them at this moment, and they were shining. However, it was a pity that Ouyang RUO and the others did not care at all. They waved their hands repeatedly. As they had rushed into the room and seemed to have suffered a great mental blow, all of them were sweating profusely, and their backs were drenched. Without even looking at Ouyang RUO, who was on the bed, they pulled a stool over and sat down. They lowered their heads and panted heavily. Suddenly, the entire Ward was so quiet that only the sound of panting could be heard. Although these people did not speak, Ouyang RUO could see them shaking their heads and waving their hands as they were half ¨C leaning on the pillow. In an instant, his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. He even raised his voice.¡±No, no fight?!¡± They had just agreedst night that they would go and find trouble with Fu Zhi to vent his anger. Why did it feel like the world had changed when he opened his eyes in the afternoon? The feeling of being betrayed by a friend filled his heart, making him feel like a 600 ¨C pound mummy. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to fight. ¡± At this moment, Ouyang RUO finally heaved a sigh of relief. She took a roll of paper from the side and wiped the fine sweat on her forehead.¡±¡±You don¡¯t understand. This matter is tooplicated ... It¡¯s hard to exin in a short time. This morning¡¯s incident was so big that even my father was rmed. How could we still dare to hit Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°W ¨C what do you mean?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just Fu Zhi going to train and they would follow behind her to teach her a lesson when she was alone? Why did he suddenly mention the elders? ¡°What other meaning could there be? You don¡¯t know where Fu Zhi was picked up this morning, do you?¡± The young man beside Ouyang RUO lowered his voice mysteriously. ¡°Where?¡± Ouyang RUO, who did not know where Fu Zhi had gone, looked confused. ¡°...Forbidden area!¡± The young man half ¨C covered his mouth with one hand and whispered excitedly into Ouyang RUO¡¯s ear. ¡°How, how is this possible?!¡± Ouyang RUO¡¯s pupils shrank. When she heard this, her expression immediately changed. Forbiddennd? Why did Ouyang Chen send Fu Zhi to the forbidden area? If Ouyang RUO remembered correctly, only people of Ouyang ya¡¯s status could go to the forbidden area. She was trained to be the next family master and had the ability to tame mechanical beasts. It was not reasonable to send Fu Zhi in. Moreover, the Ouyang family was a big family with strict rules. Even descendants with status like them could not go to the forbidden area. Fu Zhi was a distant rtive. No matter what, it should not be her turn, right? This was what Ouyang RUO was most puzzled about.¡±Sister, we were still following them in the car. When we got to the back, the road seemed a little off. Not only that, but our instructor took a detour and only drove a few people. We felt that there was something fishy about it. As expected, we saw Fu Zhi and the others walking in the direction of the forbidden area.¡± Originally, Ouyang RUO had nned to teach him a lesson. However, after seeing the direction Fu Zhi was walking in, she didn¡¯t dare to have such thoughts. In addition, Ouyang Chen did want to deal with this group of students in private without anyone knowing. They only dared to watch from afar and immediately turned around when they realized something was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s why I said, Juan Zi, you don¡¯t have to worry. Who can survive aftering out of the forbidden area? If Fu Zhi goes in, she¡¯ll have a 90% chance of dying!¡± ¡°I can see that our instructor has the intention to find you a factory. He wanted them all to die in there. He¡¯s so ruthless. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not well ¨C informed while you¡¯re in bed. Now, our Ouyang family¡¯s forum has already exploded. It¡¯s said that this group of branch family students don¡¯t know the depth of the situation and mistakenly entered the forbidden area, causing our elders and instructors to mobilize their entire nest to save them! I don¡¯t know how much manpower and financial resources we¡¯ve lost for them. ¡± ¡°Save ...¡± Ouyang RUO was excited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father and the others were dispatched a few hourster. Fu Zhi and the others are long gone. And I heard that the mechanical hand riot in the forbidden area today even beat up miss Ouyang ya, not to mention Fu Zhi and the rest ... Even if Bian Que was alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring her back to life. ¡± To be honest, Ouyang RUO said that she wanted to teach Fu Zhi a lesson, but she never thought of letting her die in the forbidden area. He knew that Ouyang Chen had done something wrong. However, as his instructor, he could not put righteousness before family and report Ouyang Chen after seeing Fu Zhi and the rest being tricked into going in, right? ¡°Brother Yi, what do you think about what we did today?¡± As soon as they came out of the ward, a teenager next to Ouyang RUO was in a low mood.¡±The coteral branch and we only had a verbal dispute. Even if we used our fists, we were equally matched. No one was at a disadvantage, and no one was at an advantage. But the instructor brought them to the forbidden area, and the elders said that they trespassed the forbidden area ... I always feel that I owe them my life. I want to find the elders and defend them. ¡± Ouyang RUO nced at the innocent ¨C looking young man and did not respond immediately. In fact, what the young man said was not wrong. A person¡¯s death was like the extinguishing of amp. It was just that the dead could not speak. Fu Zhi and the others lost their lives, but they were also crowned as ghosts who did not know the rules. However, things had alreadye to this. The dead were already dead. How could they let the living be affected because of their rtionship and add another life? Ouyang RUO didn¡¯t agree with the young man¡¯s point of view and said,¡± ¡°Rather than defending yourself, why don¡¯t you burn more paper money for them during the Qingming Festival and let them be rich people in the underworld?¡± Ouyang RUO felt that even if her father knew that Fu Zhi and the rest had been deceived into going in, they would not announce the truth to the public in order to minimize the impact of the situation. ¡°Ouyang Chen is our instructor. He¡¯s like a brother and a father to us. The elders are proud and will not change their minds once they¡¯ve made a decision. Even if we tell them the truth, they¡¯ll only make us shut up and hate Fu Zhi even more for causing trouble for the Ouyang family.¡± ¡°Really? Do they really hate Fu Zhi?¡± The young man standing next to Ouyang RUO had red eyes. The moment Ouyang RUO nodded, he shook his head and said,¡±¡±No, you¡¯re lying! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ouyang RUO, who had been frightened by the loud voice, said,¡±¡°???¡± You can believe it or not! Why are you shouting like you¡¯re sick? Just as he was about to curse, he suddenly heard an exmation from the crowd. ¡°F * ck! Quickly look!¡± ¡°What? What was going on? That¡¯s Ouyang bei right? Why did they alle out of the forbidden area? Didn¡¯t they say that no one survived after the mechanical beasts in the forbiddennd went into chaos? Howe this group of branch family members lookpletely fine?¡± ¡°Not only that, but their mental state is even better than the group of instructors and elders who went to rescue them!¡± ¡°... Yes, and if you look closely, elder doesn¡¯t look like he hates Fu Zhi! He¡¯s fucking kneeling in real time!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The group of people¡¯s discussion was not very soft, and they instantly caught Ouyang RUO¡¯s thoughts. He immediately followed the line of sight of the group of youths beside him and saw that not far away, therge arena was currently filled with people. There were the Ouyang family¡¯s instructors, elders, and a group of children from the coteral branch, including ... Ouyang RUO rubbed her eyes in disbelief. She looked at the group of mechanical beasts behind the crowd.¡±Shouldn¡¯t they be in the forbidden area?¡± Why are you at the Ouyang family?¡± Had it been tamed by Ouyang ya? Otherwise, how could he have been brought to the Ouyang family? ¡°This is too awesome! Today, there was news that the mechanical beasts were in chaos. In just a few hours, they were tamed and brought to the Ouyang n!¡± The scene in front of them could be said to be very magnificent. How could one describe the shock that this scene brought to everyone and Ouyang RUO? If the mechanical beasts could bring some fear, excitement, and curiosity to the family, then wasn¡¯t the person kneeling in front of Fu Zhi, hugging her thigh and wailing like a ghost and howling like a Wolf the person he respected the most and wanted to set him as a life benchmark his father, Ouyang Liang? Ouyang RUO was speechless. The scene in front of her refreshed Ouyang RUO¡¯s impression of her father. Especially Ouyang Liang, who was kneeling in front of Fu Zhi. His eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying. He did not care about the situation at all. He pulled on Fu Zhi¡¯s calf and whined,¡±you can¡¯t fight anymore!¡± We really can¡¯t continue fighting!¡± ¡°These mechanical beasts ¡®spare parts have a lifespan. If you keep hitting them, what will you do if they be useless?¡± Ou Yang Liang cried until his face was covered in snot and tears.¡±They¡¯re all children. What did they do wrong?e at me! I don¡¯t want to live anymore, but they can¡¯t die!¡± Ouyang Liang was sincere and was willing to give it his all for the children. It was a pity that the children standing by his side did not appreciate his kindness. The children kicked Ouyang Liang¡¯s stomach and sent him flying ten meters away. They were so angry that they could not even speak clearly.¡±Squeak, squeak, squeak!¡± Who¡¯s the child of a beer belly, square ¨C faced, bald old man? We don¡¯t have a father like you! Ouyang Liang was not discouraged even after being kicked ten meters away. He patted the dust off his knees and ran back, wanting to hug Fu Zhi¡¯s thigh. Fu Zhi was speechless. Ouyang RUO was speechless. Ouyang RUO could not bear to see her father being so humble. She rushed forward and grabbed her father¡¯s arm. Her heart ached for him, and she shouted in exasperation,¡±dad! Don¡¯t go, you¡¯re already working hard enough! They don¡¯t even like you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°As long as I can grind the deep iron into an embroidery needle!¡± Ouyang Liang said firmly. 3,000 yuejia could devour Wu! What if their hearts soften and they acknowledge me as their father?¡± Ouyang RUO was speechless. Ouyang RUO was extremely speechless. As a son, he couldn¡¯t just watch his father get beaten up all the time. Seeing that Ouyang Liang was about to post more vicious words on the inte, he said,¡±If I¡¯m here today, I won¡¯t be here. If they¡¯re here, I won¡¯t be here. If you acknowledge them as your sons, then just pretend that you never had me. I don¡¯t have brothers like them!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ouyang Liang looked back in disbelief. ¡°I never lie!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ouyang Liang¡¯s smile was brighter than the flowers in spring.¡±Your tuition, tuition, and luxury goods are enough for me to raise a few more cats. It¡¯s good to cut them off!¡± It¡¯s good that it broke!¡± Ouyang RUO was speechless. He sighed with emotion and looked at Fu Zhi, who was standing next to the mechanical beast, with a bright face. He asked,¡±¡±Do youck a father? Can I be your father? Round it up like this, I¡¯m also the Father of this group of mechanical beasts!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. There was no need for Fu Zhi to answer such a stupid question. Fu Chao could p him and send him to the happy. ¡°Elder Liang!¡± Ouyang Jing, who was at the forefront of the group, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He nced at Ouyang Liang and said with a bit of anger,¡±¡±Don¡¯t forget your identity in front of so many people!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to lower my voice for my children even if I¡¯m standing at the top of the universe, let alone in front of everyone!¡± Ouyang Liang did not take Ouyang Jing¡¯s words to heart at all. At first, he had called Ouyang Jing ¡°big brother¡± because he had been able to tame the mechanical beast because of Ouyang ya. But now, he felt that the person he should curry favor with the most was Fu Zhi. He no longer treated Ouyang Jing with the same respect he had before. Ouyang Liang was someone who was willing to show everything on his face. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything. Just by looking at his tone and attitude, Ouyang Jing¡¯s heart sank. He had an ominous premonition in his heart. Fu Zhi had tamed the mechanical beast, so he was afraid that he would have to go through some difficulties if he wanted to hold on to his position. After Ouyang Liang finished speaking, he squeezed in front of Fu Zhi and said with a smile,¡±¡±s, if you don¡¯t want to be my biological father and daughter, we can be sworn brothers and sisters. We can be good Brothers who don¡¯t ask to be born on the same day, but ask to die on the same day, the same year, the same month!¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I don¡¯t like this group of mechanical beasts. I can help you take care of this group of children. I¡¯ll be very happy to help the children charge their batteries or wipe their bodies!¡± Fu Zhi felt that this elder had really changed a lot, especially the way he was sucking up to the mechanical beasts. He was like a dog. He cleared his throat and felt that Ouyang Liang seemed to have misunderstood something. He said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t dislike mechanical beasts.¡± The mechanical beasts, who had been walking beside Fu Zhi and also felt that Ouyang Liang was very noisy, straightened their small ears that were originally soft on their faces. They were like big dogs that were originally drenched in the rain and were suddenly held in their owners ¡®arms. They were so excited that they wanted to nuzzle in Fu Zhi¡¯s arms and then spin around with branches in their mouths. Just as she was thinking about it, before she could put it into action, Fu Zhi continued,¡±But at the same time, I don¡¯t really like it.¡± What Fu Zhi said was the truth. The mechanical beasts were a weapon of great lethality and value in the eyes of this group of elders. However, in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes, she did not want to have anything to do with the Ouyang family. Moreover, she would have to go home and live a normal life after she was done with the training camp. It was impossible for her to have so many mechanical beasts by her side. ¡°I won¡¯t take them away. These are the mechanical beasts of your family. I hope that you can find a way to get their approval and live in harmony with them.¡± The elders from heaven: ¡°!!!¡± The mechanical beast from the heart: ¡°???¡± So it¡¯s me, are you really not satisfied?

 Chapter 678 - Autistic (4)

    <h4>Chapter 678: Autistic (4)</h4>

    The Ouyang family¡¯s base was vast. In the past few years, in the process of carrying out missions continuously, there were not as few high ¨C Level instructors as before. However, there were very few asions where all these high ¨C ranking instructors would gather together, other than some special asions of the Ouyang family. And even if it was some important asion, there were many instructors who couldn¡¯t return to the Ouyang family in time because of their missions. But today, at this moment, a group of students standing not far away from the road noticed such a Grand asion, where almost all the instructors were present, and they all felt that it was unbelievable. The entire Ouyang family¡¯s forum was filled with all kinds of posts and all kinds of F * ckingments. [At 3:10 p.m., The coordinates are Ouyang family¡¯s Nanshan District Bay Road. The mechanical beast following behind the elder instructor is indeed a fake!] [Brothers, that¡¯s all I can help with. If you want to see it,e quickly. If you follow this route, they will immediately go to the conference building and you won¡¯t be able to see them!] Ran ran [F * ck F * ck F * ck F * ck F * ck?!] This was actually a real mechanical beast? [Looking at these photos, it¡¯s as shocking as watching a sci ¨C fi movie in the cinema!] [I can only say that the elder is awesome, ss!] Ouyang ya¡¯s beast taming is awesome, ss!] Ran ran [what do you mean?] Did Ouyang ya tame the mechanical beast? He Jichen [isn¡¯t that obvious?] I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone else in the Ouyang family who can do this except for our goddess Ouyang ya! As expected of Ouyang Jing¡¯s goddaughter. She¡¯s just different from us ordinary people.] [Tsk, tsk, tsk. The understanding Kings are starting to brag about Ouyang ya again.] If you guys have the ability to brag, why don¡¯t you get a pair of eyes? [Anyone who can see the photo of Ouyang ya being carried back wouldn¡¯t be able to say something like this ... Please look carefully, the mechanical beasts are surrounding the girl next to elder Ouyang Liang!] Thedy by Ouyang Liang¡¯s side? What girl? The floor that was filled with all kinds of ttery about Ouyang ya was suddenly cut off. It seemed that this reminder had changed the minds of the students who had thought that Ouyang ya had made the contribution. They opened the letter and took photos. She then used her hand to pull at the photo and zoomed in to take a look. Finally, he locked onto a round beer belly in the middle of the crowd. Looking further into the beer belly, there was a huge mechanical snake tail, and an extremely beautiful little girl who was wrapped in the tail of the mechanical snake. Yes, it was a little girl. This was a photo taken by countless senior students. After continuous hard work, the resolution wasn¡¯t very good. After zooming in, the treasure found in the photo was already blurry. The youngdy was wearing the same training suit as them. Her waist was very thin, so she should be very petite. After all, most of her body was covered by the stocky old man, Ouyang Liang. She couldn¡¯t see her eyes clearly, but just from the outline of her face, she looked as exquisite as a doll in a disy window or a Wild Rose in a deserted ce. She was dazzling and had thorns that grew wantonly, cutting off the distance between her and others. She had an indifferent and unapproachable temperament. If they were ten years younger, then these senior students would probably be badly hurt by this kind of rose that grew wantonly. They would also want to be closer to the beautiful things. However, those who were older would instead be more experienced and would understand better that the moon in the sky was a bright moon because it would note for you. Through the photos that were casually taken, one could clearly see the girl¡¯s temperament and appearance. This was not something that could be cultivated by an ordinary family. She should also be a student from a branch family, and was brought up very well by an extremely wealthy family. Only those young students who were simr in age and had some family background would have the idea of picking the moon. In just a short while, all kinds ofments like ¡°half a minute, I want all the information on this girl¡± had already flooded the post. The next moment, someone posted a screenshot from Baidu. [Fu Zhi, female, 17 years old, billionaire wife. She¡¯s very popr on Weibo. Who doesn¡¯t know about her?] Did everyone have to know about this? However, after the old and detailed information was put on the post and read by the gossiping students, they suddenly felt a sense of discouragement. They could perfectly disy their male chauvinism in front of women with flowers, but if they were to use their high IQ to suppress them from time to time after they got together with a girl who was excellent in all aspects, wouldn¡¯t that make them feel very embarrassed? Of course, smart people thought so, but there was nock of students who felt that being together with Fu Zhi would be very challenging, and they were constantly eager to try. However, these were the thoughts of the younger generation. Who would care about women among the older students? After the initial glimpse of surprise, his mind was upied by the so ¨C called mechanical beasts. [I¡¯ve seen it carefully. The mechanical beast in the photo is indeed walking next to Fu Zhi. Its behavior is very intimate.] [As someone who personally heard my father say that the older generation controlled the mechanical beasts to carry out missions, I can tell you one thing very responsibly. This group of mechanical beasts ¡®attitude toward Fu Zhi is exactly the same as their attitude toward Ouyang Zhui¡¯s family head back then.] Comments praising Fu Zhi popped up like mushrooms after the rain. At the same time, some of the students who originally supported Ouyang ya felt indignant. He felt that if Fu Zhi, ¡®¡¯a girl who had no blood rtionship with the Ouyang family, could tame a mechanical beast, then what was Ouyang yacking? It must be known that Ouyang ya was the only one among the younger generation who was almost as talented in gun design as senior Ouyang Zhui. In the process of defending and supporting Ouyang ya, it was inevitable that the words spoken by the teenagers were a little unpleasant. In addition, it was on the forum, so everyone was wearing a fake identity and was full of hostility. Soon, they quarreled with the students who did not support this view. The poprity of the post was getting higher. As the saying went, one spread to ten, ten to a hundred, and a hundred to a thousand. In just a moment, the news that the elders had turned out in full force, bringing a group of high ¨C Level instructors and mechanical beasts to the Ouyang n immediately spread throughout the n. Many students who were still training and ying with their mobile phones saw the message and immediately put down what they were doing and rushed out. At this moment. The elders, who were still in a daze from the huge surprise, suddenly heard the mechanical beasts, who had been silent all this time, suddenly let out a ¡°hiss.¡± It was different from the cold mechanical sound they had heard before. It was filled with endless grievances and panic after knowing that they had been abandoned. Then, the crowd of onlookers realized that two bags of tears suddenly shed in the mechanical beast¡¯s eyes, blurring its eyes. The mechanical beast chimed in,¡±whoosh whoosh whoosh~¡± A crybaby¡¯s tears were worthless. Ouyang Liang was stunned, like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. He pointed at the mechanical beast and said to Fu Zhi, ¡°It¡¯s crying!¡± ¡°It was pretending,¡± Fu Zhi said expressionlessly. Ouyang Liang was speechless. The mechanical beast: ¡°awoo awoo~awoo~¡± I¡¯m not, I didn ¡®t, don¡¯t talk nonsense! The mechanical beasts felt wronged, and they wailed and howled.¡±Awoo~!¡± Zhizhi, you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m so sad, so sad. I don¡¯t know what meaning I have in life. The mechanical beasts, who understood the results of the development of the current social civilization, had already connected a thousand sad songs to their minds. They were just short of drinking alone in a quiet night in an unknown alley. Fu Zhi already had a headache just by looking at their unorthodox appearance. What was more of a headache than Fu Zhi was the heartache of Ouyang Liang and the group of elders. It really proved the old saying that whoever had a child would feel heartache. When she saw the children screaming, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand tofort them.¡±Ah, babies, babies, don¡¯t cry. My heart will break when you cry.¡± The mechanical beasts howled. I don¡¯t care if your heart is broken or not, get out of my sight, you bunch of evil beasts! If you guys didn¡¯t live here and leave Zhizhi some room to abandon us, do you think we would cry? Before the group of elders could analyze what was wrong with the mechanical beast, they realized that the mechanical beast was very resistant to them. It wanted to rush up and be swallowed into their stomachs. Ouyang Liang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±Ou Yang Liang asked Fu Zhi. You¡¯re even fierce to me. ¡± Fu Zhi thought for a while and analyzed seriously. ¡°It¡¯s not good for a child to be fierce. It¡¯s mostly because he¡¯s used to it. Just a beating will do.¡± Ouyang Liang was speechless. Why don¡¯t you hit me? I can¡¯t bear to hit my child! The mechanical beasts were so aggrieved that they burst into tears and kept crying. Fu Zhi raised her hand and patted the head of the smallest machine closest to her. She said coldly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t scream. ¡± She didn¡¯t do it coldly. On the contrary, there was a sense of intimacy, as if she was coaxing a child. The little mechanical beast felt even more aggrieved after being patted. It felt that it was the pitiful little cub who had been forced to stop drinking milk after seeing its mother once and drinking a mouthful of milk. It covered its mouth and whimpered. Her eyes seemed to be saying,¡±Zhizhi, I¡¯ll be good. I¡¯ll try to cry as softly as possible. Don¡¯t abandon me.¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Zhi was very cold. She held the phone in one hand and looked at the group of mechanical beasts in front of her.¡±You guys are too big, you can¡¯t live with me.¡± Moreover, even Fu Zhi could think of it. Xu Wei would find it strange if she brought the mechanical beast back to the Lu family and would even want to take photos and post them on her moments 20 hours a day, but what about Lu Yumo? He would probably want to ride the mechanical beast to school every day, looking like he had control of the four oceans and was riding the waves in the sea. This was not good, very bad. Ouyang Feng noticed the change in the state of the mechanical beasts. It was as if there was a storm, lightning, and dark clouds above their heads. He furrowed his brows and analyzed,¡±¡±Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re autistic because Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t want them?¡± ¡°To be honest, if you really want to put it that way, then I¡¯ll have no choice but to shut myself up.¡± In the current situation, the purpose of the elders letting the instructor lead the way and returning to the meeting room for the meeting was actually to clearly state the price and get back this batch of mechanical beasts from Fu Zhi. After all ... Those who are not of the same race have different hearts. As long as the mechanical beasts were not in the hands of the real Ouyang family, they would be unable to sleep and eat in peace. But looking at the current situation, the mechanical beast seemed to have an Oedipusplex for Fu Zhi. Now that Ouyang Feng had said it, the other elders felt like they were about to copse, especially so. ¡°If I let Fu Zhi leave the Ouyang family, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± In the meeting room, Ouyang Feng looked at Ouyang Liang, who was speaking his mind. He deliberated for a moment before he said,¡±¡±The mechanical beasts were programmed by Ouyang Zhui. After precise calctions, he changed their emotions into that of humans and animals. They are highly intelligent mechanical products. ¡®¡¯ording to the age of the dogs, the mechanical beasts are equivalent to adult dogs. You asked Fu Zhi to abandon them and give them to you, so they should be very difficult to forget Fu Zhi and listen to us obediently. ¡± Ouyang Feng was speaking the truth. Before Fu Zhi came to the Ouyang family, everyone present knew how violent this group of mechanical beasts was. Now that Fu Zhi was to leave the Ouyang family, who couldfort the emotions of the mechanical beasts? Ouyang Liang nced outside the door. In the conference room with good sound instion, through the transparent ss, one could clearly see a group of mechanical beasts lying beside Fu Zhi, crying loudly as if they were afraid of being left behind by Fu Zhi. Ouyang Liang¡¯s heart ached for her, and he even felt a little resentful for her failure. ¡°You¡¯re not a newborn either. Why can¡¯t you leave your mother?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we each be happy in our own ways? They don¡¯t know that a melon that is forcefully twisted is not sweet!¡± ¡°Whether a forcibly twisted melon is sweet or not, they don¡¯t eat it, they only care about their own happiness! You don¡¯t even know your own surname!¡± ¡°No... I¡¯m thinking that they¡¯re just a group of mechanical beasts. When we were at the Ouyang family, I didn¡¯t think that their intelligence was so high. Can they really be autistic?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. It depends on Ouyang Zhui¡¯s research direction. Anyway, we don¡¯t have aplete understanding of this kind of high ¨C tech technology. Let¡¯s talk about how to get along with Fu Zhi.¡± Getting along with Fu Zhi was definitely something that required a lot of thinking. If they treated her as an honored guest, it would make them seem too lowly. If they treated her as an ordinary junior, she could tame a mechanical beast, so her abilities were much better than this group of elders. Since the mechanical beasts could not leave her, to be honest, the Ouyang family had to think of ways to make her stay. But ... Ouyang Feng looked outside and really felt that Fu Zhi had been unruly and loved freedom all her life. No matter how much money he gave Fu Zhi, it was impossible for her to stay in the Ouyang family for a lifetime. However, could Ouyang Feng say such words? Ouyang Feng couldn¡¯t say such words at all. He could only beat around the bush and say,¡±¡±Fu Zhi is my disciple. Letting her stay is beneficial to me. I also hope that this disciple can apany me more. However, the Ouyang family is too chaotic now. I was thinking that it would be better to let Fu Zhi send this group of mechanical beasts back to the forbiddennd to shut them up first and wait for the family head to settle the matter ...¡± ¡°No! What do you mean by send her into autism?¡± When Ouyang Liang and the group of elders heard this, how could they bear to do so? the children had finallye out of the forbidden area, and they had only stayed for a short while before they were sent back. Furthermore, they were the kind of children with autism who were sent back! ¡°The master is Ouyang Yue. Wasn¡¯t this matter settled long ago?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve always admired young master Ouyang Yue. Who doesn¡¯t know about this?¡±Ouyang Liang lied without blinking. He used to be the head of the family, and he will definitely be the head of the family in the future!¡± His wild ttery caused Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression to sink.¡±Elder Liang!¡± We had agreed that the head of the family must be changed!¡± ¡°Yeah, we did agree on it! However, we are talking about whoever can tame the mechanical beast and get first ce in the International shootingpetition will inherit the Ouyang family. The one who tamed the mechanical beast is Fu Zhi, and the shootingpetition hasn¡¯t started yet. How do you know if it¡¯s not young master Ouyang Yue¡¯s people who won?¡±

 Chapter 679 - Shooting competition (1)

    <h4>Chapter 679: Shootingpetition (1)</h4>

    Ouyang Liang¡¯s thoughts were very simple. He was just an ordinary fence ¨C sitter who would lean towards whichever side the wind blew. He didn¡¯t care about the so ¨C called spirit of the contract that he had previously discussed with Ouyang Jing. If he was already like this, then there was no need to mention that most of the elders had the same personality as him. There were also many who were on good terms with Ouyang Feng. When the old man reached this age and was about to die, he always wanted to repay the favor and let the Ouyang family develop better, even better, so that his descendants could have more support. However, the help of the mechanical beasts and the country were two major factors in improving the Ouyang family¡¯s status. Ouyang Jing had undoubtedly seized on these two points and tried to draw them to the same camp by beating around the bush. But now, there were no more interests, and there were cracks in the cooperation. The building was about to copse, which was something Ouyang Jing had never expected. He should have thought of other ways to maintain his rtionship with Ouyang Liang and the other elders. However, Ouyang Liang¡¯s face darkened the moment he mentioned that the oue of the battle was still uncertain. ¡°Elder Liang, do you mean that Fu Zhi can beat my granddaughter Yingluo?¡± If one were to say that Ouyang ya was able to rely on her unique gun design talent to be promoted from an outer sect disciple to a youngdy of the main family at a young age, it was enough to show her great talent, like a spark. Then, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s shooting talent was the most outstanding genius in the Ouyang family for more than ten generations, like the brilliance of the sun and the moon. Unlike Ouyang ya who liked to throw a tantrum and asionally pretended to be elegant, Ouyang huansheng was a true noble. She had made a name for herself with a gun since she was young and was an Ace instructor who had won all the praise and respect. Even Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng, who were on the opposite side of Ouyang Jing, couldn¡¯t help but praise her. She seemed like a genius born to shoot. The moment she picked up the sniper rifle, she became a real Hunter. His irritable aura could instantly calm down, like a snake hiding under the lush leaves of a tropical forest, or a Lion staring at its prey in the vast Prairie. This was Ouyang Jing¡¯s favorite granddaughter. She had jumped from an a grade student to the first 2s + student in the Ouyang family. This was definitely not a coincidence or a stroke of luck. She had put in hundreds and thousands of times more effort than Ouyang ya to get to where she was today. Ouyang Jing absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate any nder or doubt from others! Comparing Fu Zhi to Ouyang Huan, Ouyang Feng could only say that their specializations were not the same, so there was no result at all. Ouyang Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He really didn¡¯t want to be pped in the face for helping Fu Zhi. However, Ouyang Liang was different. He had always been difficult to get along with. If you talked to him nicely, he could discuss anything with you. If you were to speak to him with mean and sarcastic words, he would only want to fight with you. Although Fu Zhi and he had no blood rtionship at all. However, Fu Zhi yed well with this group of mechanical beasts. He liked mechanical beasts. If he rounded it up, Fu Zhi liked the younger generation that he wanted to y with. He had always been friendly to the younger generation. To Ouyang Liang, Ouyang Jing¡¯s taunting of Fu Zhi made him feel as if he was being mocked as well. It was as if Ouyang Jing was mocking him for not being able to see through people and spouting nonsense. Ouyang Liang was unhappy. As a result of his displeasure, he argued with Ouyang Jing for real.¡±¡±Why can¡¯t fu Zhi win against Ouyang Huancheng? Did Ouyang Huan win the World Championship? Other than the various awards given out by the Ouyang family, what other direct evidence is there to prove that Ouyang huanai is the most outstanding firearms shooter in China?¡± ¡°Elder Jing, instead of saying useless things to me, why don¡¯t you read a few more books to increase your knowledge reserve? you need to know that there is always someone better!¡± ¡°Fu Zhi won against Ouyang HuanQi, entered the worldpetition, and won the International Championship. There¡¯s no doubt about that!¡± His words were firm and powerful. He didn¡¯t care that he wasn¡¯t in a disadvantageous position and couldn¡¯t wait for Ouyang Feng to pull him. Ouyang Jing was also angered by his crazed and uncaring attitude. He was so angry that he almost bled from his seven orifices.¡±Ignorant child, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± My granddaughter was brought to the shooting range when she was three years old, and she was influenced by what she saw and heard. She started shooting when she was five years old, and she is the young and the strongest instructor in the Ouyang family! Is she someone you can insult the fu Zhi you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s ignorant? Your granddaughter only has a few more opportunities and talents than others. Is she worth mentioning every day, 365 days a year, to suppress others? Do you really think that other families don¡¯t have any children as outstanding as your granddaughter?¡± Just as Ouyang Liang had said, Ouyang Jing did have the habit of showing off. However,pared to other people showing off their worldly possessions, he was more showing off his own granddaughter. He used his granddaughter¡¯s talent and achievements to p the other children¡¯s ordinary and ordinary faces. Among the masses, geniuses were only a special case among the vast majority of people. Over the years, the other elders had been ridiculed by Ouyang Jing for their children¡¯sck of talent. ¡°You didn¡¯t die without descendants, and I didn¡¯t see your son Ouyang RUO being that outstanding! And you want to use someone else¡¯s child to suppress my granddaughter? I¡¯ll say this, if Fu Zhi can really stand out in this shootingpetition and stand on the International stage, I¡¯ll do a handstand and eat sh * t for you to see!¡± When it came to the younger generation, Ouyang Jing lost his demeanor and refused to admit defeat. He supported Huang Xuanzi. ¡°Alright!¡± Ouyang Liang was a man of his word and never waited for anyone first. He arrogantly said,¡±¡±If Fu Zhi can¡¯t stand out in thispetition or the International stage, then Fu Zhi will stand upside down and eat sh * t! Do you dare to bet?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t dare? Deal!¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s chest felt like it was on fire. He didn¡¯t carefully consider the bug in Ouyang Liang¡¯s words. He only defended his granddaughter¡¯s image as the God of War. ¡°Whoever can¡¯t do it is a dog!¡± Ouyang Liang snorted coldly. He felt that Ouyang Jing was really funny. He had seen this kind of dog ¨C Dog trick many times. He didn¡¯t know how Ouyang Jing could be so confident to say these words in an attempt to attract his attention and break into his world. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if Fu Zhi can¡¯t do it, she¡¯s a dog!¡± Ouyang Feng was confused.¡±...???¡± Ouyang Feng, who was filled with question marks, was speechless. He asked Ouyang Liang in detail,¡±why don¡¯t you bet on yourself?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat the food of Samsara, smart people always know what it means to be a little 13.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°So,¡± Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at Ouyang Feng, who had pulled her into the meeting room,¡±the hard work I put in was because he bragged about me?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the only reason. It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯ve seen the video of you and Ouyang ya shooting. I think you¡¯re very good at shooting, and you might have the ability to fight. ¡± Now, Ouyang Feng was saying that Fu Zhi had the ability. But before Fu Zhi came, he never had any expectations for her. After all, Fu Zhi thought that it was a mechanical design but she was participating in mechanical shooting. Although there was only a difference of two words between the two, theplexity of it was something only he knew. Fu Zhi could say very responsibly,¡±Ouyang ya and I won because the moving targets on the map we chose had a lot of distance to choose from. I could move freely to shorten the distance between me and the target and find the shortest distance to shoot. However, if it was in the training room, I could only hit 90 points on a 50 ¨C meter moving target within the stipted distance.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear to me that once you won the World Championship ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick to fool the elderly. ¡± The old man, Ouyang Feng, was speechless. Ouyang Feng¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down.¡±So you really can¡¯t do it?!¡± But I see that you¡¯re quite professional when ites to loading guns. ¡± ¡°When I was young, my family was poor and had no money. I could only go hunting in the mountains to barely fill my stomach. These are just some unprofessional filling skills.¡± Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t lying. She had seen the students who were practicing shooting professionally. He had thought that her shooting skills were as amazing as her mine ¨C clearing skills. However, Fu Zhi realized that she was wrong. In the same shooting range, no matter how far they were, Fu Zhi¡¯s score would be the same as theirs, full Ten Rings. But if it was a moving target, Fu Zhi¡¯s uracy wasn¡¯t very high. In fact, it was even easier for her to hit the first and second rings if the target was too far away. Because she had only learned how to hunt before, within a certain range, the prey would run quickly. No matter where Fu Zhi hit the prey, the prey would stop its high ¨C speed running movement and eventually be captured by Fu Zhi. But shooting was different. The total score was calcted when hitting the target. It required hitting the bullseye, enough endurance, and a precise execution. This was also the reason why Fu Zhi could only tell Ouyang Feng that if she identally entered the internationalpetition, she would be in trouble. The chance of that happening was extremely slim. Moreover, there were many talents in the International shootingpetition, and the instructors and students of the Ouyang family could notpare to them. To be able to stand on the International stage, everyone had their own killer moves and trump cards. She was definitely not like Fu Zhi, who could not hit the bullseye even when she was shooting a moving target. ¡°Originally, I was ambitious,¡± Fu Zhi and Ouyang Feng were lying through their teeth. She said,¡±I have a strict work and rest schedule. I don¡¯t y games or y mobile phones, go to bed early, get up early, and train actively. It¡¯s just to atone for the great sin of signing up for the wrong name because of my greed for small gains. Unfortunately, the heavens don¡¯t go with my wishes. I identally obtained an unexpected blessing, an unwanted blessing, a group of mechanical beasts. ¡± Ouyang Feng was speechless. I don¡¯t know why, but when you say that you¡¯re unexpectedly blessed, I feel that your words are quite infuriating. ¡°I think that these mechanical beasts will be of great help to you in stabilizing your position as the head of the family, so I¡¯ve decided to leave the mechanical beasts to you. I won¡¯t participate in any fighting or shootingpetitions, so you can find someone else!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now that everything was imminent, Ouyang Feng had not thought of where to find another superior. In addition, he didn¡¯t have much expectations for shooting. But because of Fu Zhi¡¯s presence, he believed in a miracle a little more. However, Ouyang Feng was not an unreasonable person. Fu Zhi had already helped him solve a big problem. It was indeed a little immoral to let Fu Zhi help him solve other problems. ¡°How about this? you might need to think of a way to appease the mechanical beasts. We will find a reasonable n. After you settle it, you can pay the fees and leave the Ouyang family directly.¡± Ouyang Fengpared the two. In fact, taming the mechanical beast was easier to gain the support of the elders than the shootingpetition. He did not stop Fu Zhi from leaving. However, Fu Zhi seemed to have encountered some difficulty and frowned.¡±I can only leave after paying? Pay for what?¡± ¡°All of you came to the Ouyang family to sign the contract. If you leave the Ouyang family¡¯s training camp within the stipted time, you will have to pay a penalty of six hundred thousand Yuan ording to the contract.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t think it was urgent to leave the training camp and she could still hold on. She said,¡±I think I can persevere and continue to study.¡± But Fu Chao, who came out of the bathroom, didn¡¯t think so. The man had just gone to take a shower, and there were still a few drops of water on the ends of his hair. He casually put on his pajamas and looked at Ouyang Feng with a cold and heartless gaze. He swept his eyes over him coldly and finally looked at Fu Zhi and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to scold? You¡¯ve never experienced such danger before? We¡¯re going home!¡± His tone was so arbitrary that it didn¡¯t allow for any rejection. Ouyang Feng¡¯s heart jolted as he heard this. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something going on between these two. The next second, she heard Fu Zhi say,¡±But if I go home with you, I have to pay a penalty of six hundred thousand Yuan. I don¡¯t have much money on hand, can you help me ...¡± ¡°Zhizhi, I think this is the case. You¡¯re already so old.¡± Fu Chao¡¯s expression changed instantly.¡±Everything you¡¯re going through now is arranged by God. You¡¯re not a flower in a greenhouse. You should experience some small setbacks to grow. I support you to continue training in the Ouyang family.¡± ...¡±¡± No, you¡¯re not supporting me, you¡¯re just feeling sorry for your Qian bailiao. Because of his early retirement, Fu Chao was unemployed. He didn¡¯t have much money in his pocket. He needed to raise a Tibetan Mastiff and save up some money for himself. All signs indicated that this 600000 Yuan was not a small sum of money. Fu Chao didn¡¯t have that kind of financial strength at the moment. ¡°But I can talk to Fu Jiang and ask him to pay for it,¡± Fu Chao said to Fu Zhi. Fu Jiang, Fu Zhi¡¯s little father. Fu Zhi felt that her little father was very reliable and nodded. Then Fu Chao went into the room to make a phone call. In the video, Fu Jiang was sad and distressed about the money.¡±If Zhizhi wants it, I¡¯m willing to give it to you. But if I¡¯m scammed and have to pay for it ... It¡¯s my wife¡¯s money after all.¡± Three minutester, Fu Zhi received a call from Fu Jiang. At that time, only Fu Zhi and Fu Jiang were in the room. Fu Chao and Ouyang Feng were talking about Ouyang Chen and Ouyang ya. I wanted to take out the 600000 Yuan, but Fu Chao froze dad¡¯s bank card.¡± Fu Jiang sighed and said. Fu Zhi knew that her father had never disappointed her in this aspect. ¡°That¡¯s why, Zhizhi, you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself for the rest of the journey. The day they make it to the International stage will be the day you get off work!¡±

 Chapter 680 - Participating in the shooting competition (2)

    <h4>Chapter 680: Participating in the shootingpetition (2) </h4>

    As an instructor, Ouyang Chen had to be severely punished for secretly harming a branch family descendant. As for Ouyang Jing and Ouyang ya, they were the big bosses he didn¡¯t dare to mention. He was afraid that his wife and daughter would be implicated, so he could only choose to take on all of them alone. Of course, the cannon fodder who helped the evildoer would not have a good ending, but judging from Ouyang ya and Ouyang Jing¡¯s status in the Ouyang family, they would not be defeated so quickly. This was the result that Fu Zhi had expected. However, the only thing that Fu Zhi did not expect was that she, who had already clearly identified her position and wanted to get off work anytime and anywhere, would be an ambitious rebel in the eyes of others! They didn¡¯t know how the news leaked, but in less than a day, everyone in the family was discussing the matter of the two elders in the meeting room today! From the new students to the old instructors, everyone was gossiping about Fu Zhi in private! ¡°Elder Liang and elder Jing made a bet on which of Fu Zhi and Ouyang Huancheng would stand out in the Ouyang family¡¯s shooting contest, and the loser would eat sh * t upside down. Did you know about this? This was a secret of the higher ¨C ups! The biggest melon te of the Ouyang family this year!¡± Casually walking on the road, one could see a few students from the main family in groups of twos and threes. They lowered their heads and chattered in low voices, as if they were talking about some shocking secret. ¡°My instructor told me about this! He was drunkst night, you know? he said something wrong after drinking! You¡¯re my brothers, and I¡¯ve only told you this secret. You must not tell anyone else! Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose some of the elders ¡°face ...¡± ¡°I understand! The grudges and blood of the pugilistic world, the rain of blood, the sshing of dog¡¯s blood, the strong reversal, the face pping, we all know the warm ¨C up prelude of the face pping in wuxia novels, and we definitely don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± In the next second, everyone scattered like birds and beasts. In less than three days, the rumors spread with all kinds of ¡®whoever says it is a dog¡¯,¡¯xxxxx won¡¯t let me say it, I¡¯ll only tell you, you must not say it¡¯. It was getting more and more intense and exaggerated. ¡°Have you heard? Fu Zhi and Ouyang huanmin made a bet to see who¡¯s the best sharpshooter in the world, and the loser will have to do a live broadcast of eating sh * t while standing upside down!¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Fu Zhi said that she would defeat Ouyang huanmin within a month and then go into seclusion. Six monthster, she would step into the international arena and crush all kinds of sniper gods! Otherwise, she¡¯s going to eat sh * t!¡± ¡°Pay attention to the inte, brothers! Three days ago, Fu Zhi had already issued an ultimatum to all the snipers in the world, inviting them to have a gunfight on Mount Hua in a month! He even signed the life and death agreement! Fight with real swords and guns! Whoever loses will eat shit!¡± ¡°What? So awesome? Fu Zhi likes to eat sh * t?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Actually, eating sh * t is just her protective color. Fu Zhi said that she will kill someone with a gun in a month!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? Fu Zhi was running away from a wanted criminal! She said that if the police caught her, she would eat sh * t!¡± ¡°ording to elder Ouyang Feng, when Fu Zhi killed the top three sniper in the world, her body was floating for hundreds of miles, and blood flowed for thousands of miles. Red Rain fell from the sky, and it was said that God was crying! Such a devil, everyone has the right to kill him!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the saying goes,¡±three people make a Tiger.¡± Fu Zhi, who usually didn¡¯t care about the rumors and only wanted to be herself, finally felt the greatest malice from the world in the process of getting food from the cafeteria. The cafeteriady, who was already a little ecstatic, finally ate all the ribs in her spoon. She only scooped a spoonful of sweet and sour scallion and put it on Fu Zhi¡¯s te. When she swiped her card, she identally saw Fu Zhi¡¯s dark face. For a moment, a sense of familiarity washed over him. She thought of her grandson¡¯s daily browsing of Weibo and the forum that her eldest son had been reading recently. When Fu Zhi was hesitating whether it was worth it to buy a te of sweet and sour scallions for 22 Yuan and whether she should Sue the cafeteria, the cafeteriady finally pulled out the photo from the mobile forum andpared it to Fu Zhi who was standing at the door. Her eyes lit up and she suddenly shouted,¡±Girl, you¡¯re the Super popr female inte celebrity who eats sh * t on the Ouyang Family Forum, right?!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi: ¡°????¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s fist hardened. As a big hailstone of cyber violence, the Ouyang family had never disappointed Fu Zhi in this aspect. No one in the main family felt sorry for her. They only cared about whether she was eating sh * t or not, and how much she had suffered in the process of taming the mechanical beast. Fu Zhi, who was still young and had suffered a heavy blow to her soul in an instant, found it difficult to continue eating without changing her expression and her heart beating fast. She put down her bowl and chopsticks, no longer having that worldly desire. The Auntie in the canteen was left behind with a helpless look on her face. Don¡¯t go! Everyone has their own special hobbies. It¡¯s not embarrassing to be discovered by others. Eat and drink as you should, don¡¯t take anything to heart!¡± Fu Zhi thought,¡±I think you, the students and instructors from the Ouyang family who spread rumors are the ones who are embarrassing!¡± Fu Zhi, who had soul ¨C traveled to the dormitory, only wanted to destroy the stronghold of the Ouyang Family Forum. This was the sixth day of Fu Zhi¡¯s training at the Ouyang family. It could be said to be full of twists and turns. Even Ouyang nuo, who had just entered the room, noticed the low pressure when Fu Zhi was typing on the keyboard. Although Ouyang nuo didn¡¯t have a phone and couldn¡¯t connect to the inte, there were still people who told her about the increasingly outrageous rumors in private. Because Fu Zhi had taken care of her many times in the forbidden area, Ouyang nuo was very grateful. She was the kind of person who knew how to repay kindness. In addition, Fu Zhi had tamed a group of mechanical beasts, so she had long regarded Fu Zhi as her father. Therefore, when the rumors reached her, she ruthlessly and mercilessly criticized the students who spread the rumors. Even so, she still felt that it was not enough. After returning to the dormitory, sheined to Fu Zhi,¡±I should really tear the mouths of those people who are making up nonsense! They actually said that you have tens of thousands of blood debts!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This was the advantage of high ¨C intensity training every day and avoiding ying with his phone. Yingluo¡¯s imagination was more outstanding than ordinary people ¡®s. Fu Zhi, who had already carried tens of thousands of blood debts, really wanted to carry a few more blood debts and start this killing spree. However, Ouyang nuo was still quite curious about the original version. After all, she remembered Fu Zhi saying that she hade here to train. She asked Fu Zhi,¡±are you really nning topete with Ouyang Huancheng for a spot in the internationalpetition?¡± In fact, when Ouyang nuo was walking on the road today, she could sense the invisible arch ¨C enemy between Fu Zhi and Ouyang huanheng just by hearing those people¡¯s discussions. Ouyang huanmin¡¯s understanding of guns and shooting uracy were well ¨C known internationally. And indeed, Ouyang nuo had not seen Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting skills. Firstly, Ouyang Chen, their shooting and wrestling coach, had been announced a few days ago that he hadpletely fallen from his position, so they did not have time to attend the shooting ss. Secondly, although they had been immersed in training after returning from the forbidden area, the instructors of the Ouyang family had their own tasks. They had temporarily transferred a high ¨C ranking instructor who specialized in shooting and fighting to teach them. At present, no one had been found. No one was busy and had free time. Therefore, Ouyang nuo felt that if Fu Zhi was really ambitious in this area, she could take a look at her skills and help her evaluate the advantages and disadvantages ofpeting with Ouyang Huancheng. As she thought about it, she saw Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the chair, exuding a salted fish ¨C like aura. Her eyes were still that pair of clear and cold eyes. Because the elders had been discussing matters rted to the mechanical beasts with her these few days, she did not need to get up early to train. She only stayed up all night to y games, and her eyes were a Little Scarlet. Everything else was the same as before, but there were some substantial changes. ¡°Nopetition.¡± Fu Zhi hit thest few keys and closed theputer. Then, she got up andy on the bed. She covered herself with the quilt and closed her eyes.¡±The training is too tough. I can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll be eliminated in a month.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouyang nuo thought, didn¡¯t fu Zhi have a goal in mind before? On the ne, his attitude and gaze clearly told her that he was determined to win the World Championship. Why did it change now? Fu Zhi lifted her eyelids and sighed.¡±Do you feel the same on your first day in kindergarten as on your sixth day in a row?¡± The fire of dreams that was personally ignited by the kindergarten¡¯s top dog, Fu Zhi, would always be drenched in sweat and be a candle in the rain before being extinguished. Ouyang nuo was speechless. Ouyang nuo had nothing to say. She had to continue training at the camp at twoo¡¯ clock in the afternoon. She looked at Fu Zhi, who no longer had any attachment to the world, and finally decided not to persuade her and went to sleep first. Originally, Fu Zhi had nned to rest in the dormitory this afternoon and use up the leave of absence the elder had given her. She would go back to practice and paddle the next day. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this thought would cause a problem. The training camp held at the Ouyang family today was actually funded by the country to select talents. However, there was a rigid age requirement for the selection of talents. Many capable people could not go to the training camp to stand out. Therefore, the truly capable big shots of the Ouyang family did not care about this training camp at all. As such, the rules of the training camp were set by the country and the instructors, and the main family did not add any more rules to make things difficult for them. Fu Zhi had hinted that she was tired from training and was not in the mood to take care of the mechanical beast. The elders understood her in a second and promised her to take leave, telling her that she could skip training for the next few days. Fu Zhi handed the leave of absence note to Ouyang Xi. This was because after Ouyang Chen got off the horse, the only instructor who held a high position among them was Ouyang Xi. ording to the rules, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t need to go if she gave the leave slip to Ouyang Xi. However, because of this leave request, Fu Zhi was picked up from the bed by Ouyang nuo, who had just left the house for less than half an hour. Her face was pale.¡±Zhizhi, the instructor asked me to find you and tell you to get lost to ss ...¡± Fu Zhi was confused. Fu Zhi frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t I submit my leave of absence? Didn¡¯t the other instructors give us notice as well?¡± Ouyang Xi and Ouyang Feng¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary. Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t be dissatisfied with Fu Zhi and ask her to go to ss directly. Fu Zhi could only think of the other substitute instructors. ¡°After Ouyang Chen¡¯s incident, an instructor, Ouyang Jian, came to our training camp today.¡± Ouyang nuo scratched her head and saw Fu Zhi quickly put on her ck boots and change her clothes with a calm expression. She felt that Fu Zhi might not know much about the gossip of the Ouyang family, so she reminded her,¡±¡±He¡¯s Ouyang Chen¡¯s distant cousin. I heard that he really likes Ouyang Huancheng.¡± In Ouyang nuo¡¯s eyes, this was a serious matter. Although Fu Zhi was a good person in front of her boss, if the instructor wanted to make things difficult for her in private or teach her a lesson, Fu Zhi could only swallow her anger as long as it was within a reasonable range. This wasn¡¯t easy to do, especially not easy. Along the way, Ouyang nuo kept reminding Fu Zhi,¡±he must be ming you for noting to ss without giving him the invitation letter. He¡¯s deliberately looking for trouble. Just bear with whatever he sayster and don¡¯t refute him.¡± Fu Zhi nodded.¡±As long as he is right, I will learn from his experience and lessons.¡± In other words, if this was not said correctly, it could be another wave of Heavenly Thunder and earthly fire. Ouyang nuo wanted to persuade him again, but the two of them quickened their pace and arrived at the training ground. This was Fu Zhi¡¯s first day at the Ouyang family¡¯s house. Ouyang Xi had told her about the venue when he led the team. It was very far from the dormitory building, but it was very close to the training ground of the other senior students. It was an open ¨C Air shooting ground. It was almost three in the afternoon when she arrived. Other than the group of students who were still standing on the field doing the horse stance, the other older students had already started theirbat and shooting training. From far away, all kinds of continuous gunshots and shouts of ¡°roar¡± could be heard. The scene was extremely exciting. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t look around and noticed that beside the group of people in the horse stance, there was an instructor who looked to be about 1.8 or 1.9 meters tall. He had dark skin and looked to be about 28 or 29 years old. He had an imposing manner and didn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with. ¡°Fu Zhi?¡± The instructor was the first to ask without much emotion,¡±do you know why I called you here?¡± Fu Zhi straightened her back and tried not to be paralyzed. She shouted,¡±Reporting to the instructor, I don¡¯t know!¡± His words were clear and loud, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention. With a ¡°shua shua shua¡± sound, even the senior students who were still training not far away looked over. They stretched out their fingers to measure and mumbled as if they were saying something. It was unclear whether he wasmenting about the three ¨C headed and six ¨C armed giant who had tamed the mechanical beast, or he was looking down on Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude of trying topete with Ouyang Huancheng. He was waiting to see Fu Zhi¡¯s excellent performance in fighting and shootingter, or he was making a joke of her. The atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. This was the effect that Ouyang Jian wanted. When everyone¡¯s attention was on Fu Zhi, he sneered and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t know? The country¡¯s rules require every student toe to the training camp on time until they are eliminated. Why don¡¯t youe to the training camp?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just taming a mechanical beast. The students in the same batch as you who have been through life and death in the forbiddennd can ovee the difficulties and train. Why can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re bragging that you can beat instructor Ouyang Huan, but in reality, he¡¯s trained more than ten years than you and has never looked like a sick man like you!¡±

 Chapter 681 - Shooting competition (3)

    <h4>Chapter 681: Shootingpetition (3)</h4>

    Fu Zhi looked up at the instructor standing in front of her. She tugged at the corner and corrected,¡±¡±Instructor Ouyang, I stopped training because the elders gave me a leave of absence. Ouyang huanai was able to train for ten years because of her hard work. I never bragged about winning against her, so you don¡¯t have topare her to me.¡± Ouyang nuo and Ouyang bei, who were standing behind Fu Zhi, looked at each other and quickly added,¡±¡±That¡¯s right, instructor. The bet was just a joke between the elders. They didn¡¯t get my approval and consent in advance. You must have misunderstood something.¡± Ouyang bei, who was in the team, also spoke up,¡±¡±Although we entered the forbidden area in the same batch as Fu Zhi, the mechanical beasts only chased after Fu Zhi. In the end, Fu Zhi subdued them alone. It¡¯s dangerous and definitely can¡¯t bepared to students like us who have been out of danger and waiting for rescue. Please give her more time to rest.¡± The students from the coteral branch all nodded and cursed Ouyang Jian in their hearts,¡±He was looking for trouble! The leave slip was clearly approved by the elders. Ouyang Jian wanted to mess with Fu Zhi, but he didn¡¯t dare to offend the elders, so he emphasized that Fu Zhi¡¯s leave slip was not approved by the country. The training camp was only a small projectpared to the other projects invested by the state. Although this kind of international shootingpetition was equivalent to a PK of military strength, it was really nothingpared to the country¡¯s investment in other scientific research areas. Once the country had voted, they wouldn¡¯t care if the training camp students applied for leave or not, let alone lowering themselves to hand them leave slips. Ouyang nuo and Ouyang bei were both children of influential families in the branch family. When they spoke up and helped Fu Zhi, this made Ouyang Jian¡¯s already angry attitude reach its peak. He said in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction,¡±¡±Give me time, give me time! The internationalpetition was imminent, and everything had to be given time. Then what were you guys here for? She might as well go home and drink milk! And you¡¯re even elder Ouyang Feng¡¯s student. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so pampered and spoiled!¡± There were many students in the same batch on the training ground, not to mention that it was close to the training ground of the older students. Ouyang Jian¡¯s reprimand in front of everyone, and his merciless words, if it was any other student, they would have been so embarrassed that they would have cried on the spot. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t feel too ashamed, but she pursed her thin lips. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this instructor, Ouyang Jian. Every word he said was a lie. When did she be Ouyang Feng¡¯s student? Fu Zhi would never allow Ouyang Feng to take advantage of her for no reason. She replied loudly,¡±reporting to the instructor, I¡¯m not Ouyang Feng¡¯s student!¡± She denied their rtionship in a very straightforward manner. This made Ouyang Jian, who thought that he had all the information on Fu Zhi, freeze on the spot. However, she was only stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she sized Fu Zhi up from head to toe, not letting go of any detail. Ouyang Jian¡¯s eyes were especially fastidious, as if he felt that Fu Zhi was not worthy of being Ouyang Feng¡¯s disciple. He easily believed Fu Zhi¡¯s words, and the disdain in his eyes increased. ¡°I¡¯m also saying that elder Ouyang is such an outstanding person. How could he ept a student like you as his disciple?¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Fu Zhi felt that Ouyang Jian had misunderstood something and reminded him,¡±¡±What I mean is, with Ouyang Feng¡¯s knowledge, he really doesn¡¯t have the ability to be my teacher.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Ouyang Jian¡¯s voice was like the intense cry of a creature whose neck was slit in a ughterhouse before it died. Even his eyes were wide open.¡±You said that Ouyang Feng is not worthy of being your master?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Zhi straightened her back. ¡°Ha! How could you tell such a lie? I think you¡¯re just saying that the grapes are sour because you can¡¯t eat them! How many students from the Ouyang family were trying their best to be Ouyang Feng¡¯s disciple? You dare to say that he¡¯s not worthy of being your teacher?¡± Even the stray dogs on the street wouldn¡¯t believe him! ¡°Elder Ouyang Feng¡¯s talent in mechanical design and shooting is obvious. Even Ouyang ya and miss Ouyang Huan have to address him as their teacher. Do you think you¡¯re more outstanding than Ouyang Feng?¡± You can¡¯t say that. Fu Zhi only felt that Ouyang Feng was more outstanding than her in some aspects. In most aspects, Ouyang Feng was indeed not qualified to be her teacher. It was good to understand this kind of thing in the heart. There was no need to say it so obviously all the time. However, looking at Ouyang Jian¡¯s intention, he really wanted to get to the bottom of it today. He wanted Fu Zhi to give him a straight answer. This was the Ouyang family. Everything that Ouyang Jian was talking about was based on the two corepetitive points of the Ouyang family. Fu Zhi would be too arrogant if she said yes. However, if she said no, it would be contradictory to what she had said earlier. No matter what Fu Zhi said, this matter was not easy to resolve. While Fu Zhi was thinking, Ouyang Jian sneered. He thought that Fu Zhi was guilty, and the contempt in his eyes became more obvious. As Ouyang Chen¡¯s cousin, the two brothers rarely contacted each other because of their mission. However, they were blood ¨C rted and Ouyang Chen had be the victim of other people¡¯s struggle. It was inevitable that Ouyang Jian would hate Fu Zhi. In addition, when they learned that Fu Zhi was trying to fight for a spot with Ouyang huanyuan, their dissatisfaction overflowed. Of course, he couldn¡¯t hide his dissatisfaction and had to vent it out. She used Fu Zhi¡¯s absence from ss as a raft and criticized Fu Zhi in front of everyone. Fu Zhi also knew that he was using this as an excuse. However, since this training camp was built with her father¡¯s investment, the students should pay attention in ss and bring glory to the country. There was no need to waste everyone¡¯s progress on her. She took a deep breath and did not make a fuss. Instead, she said in a cold voice,¡±Instructor, I don¡¯t think he has the ability to be my teacher. It doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s not as good as me.¡± However, Fu Zhi¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t eliminate Ouyang Jian¡¯s dissatisfaction with her. Especially when he saw the way Fu Zhi spoke. Although she used honorifics, she did not show the slightest trace of fear that he had expected. No wonder Ouyang Chen could suffer such a big loss in her hands! The more Ouyang Jian thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly sneered and said,¡±¡±So You Think you¡¯re both equally outstanding? It just so happens that we¡¯re talking about shooting in this ss, so you¡¯ll shoot a target five hundred meters away! I¡¯d like to see what kind of uracy you have that gives you such confidence!¡± The Ouyang family was not a military unit and did not have any military rules. However, no matter what, the students under him had to follow the instructor¡¯s orders. Moreover, Ouyang Jian only wanted to see Fu Zhi shoot. But ... Looking at the moving target five hundred meters away, Fu Zhi suddenly felt ufortable. This kind of open ¨C Air shooting range could never arouse her interest and focus. It could be said that if it wasn¡¯t for an intensepetition in the wild or a mission that involved life and death, Fu Zhi¡¯s uracy had never been urate after fifty meters, let alone five hundred meters, which was ten times more! ¡°What, my words don¡¯t work? I told you to hit the target, are you deaf?¡± Ouyang Jian¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, and it directly attracted the attention of the senior students who were still practicing shooting next door.¡±Hurry up and go!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t say anything about not going, but her face grew colder and colder as she walked to the side of the table where the gun parts were ced. The Ouyang family¡¯s shooting training didn¡¯t only include walking to a specific position and sniping with a gun. Instead, he had to assemble the gun first before he could lie down in his own position and train. On the table, there were several new sniper rifles that the Ouyang family had released in the past six months. This was probably the benefit of state investment in projects. They had enough money and the equipment was the best. Usually, which new student would be able to touch such a good sniper rifle the moment they came to their home for training? At the same time, there was also a bad point about this. A sniper rifle that was too well ¨C equipped wasn¡¯t widely circted on the market. It wasn¡¯t something that could be bought with money. Only the senior students of the family who were qualified could use it. It was different from the ordinary guns used by the coteral branch during their training in their own families. There were major differences in the assembly and usage. Because Fu Zhi had been on sick leave for the past few days and did not attend Ouyang Xi¡¯s practical ss, Ouyang nuo held her breath when Fu Zhi stepped forward. Her eyes were filled with deep worry. Gun assembly was not a simple term. One had to have a detailed understanding of the gun in order to assemble the gun in a short time. During the practical ss A few days ago, other than the main family¡¯s descendants who hadpleted it very well, not many of the branch family¡¯s students had been able to do this. This was a difference in ability brought about by status. Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t from the Ouyang family, so she could only touch the smaller and less powerful sniper rifle that was circting in the market. It was her first time touching such a good sniper rifle, so it was understandable that Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t assemble it. But ... Ouyang bei¡¯s eyes looked around. Not far away, the senior students who were still training put down their sniper rifles and gathered in groups of three to five, watching Fu Zhi¡¯s actions with cupped fists. He seemed to be watching the show and also estimating Fu Zhi¡¯s strength. They wanted to know how Fu Zhi, who was said to have the ability to fight Ouyang HuanQi, could assemble a newly developed sniper rifle and urately hit the bullseye of a 500 ¨C meter moving target in minutes. People would subconsciously pay more attention to those who were good ¨C looking. However, when they saw Fu Zhi touching the sniper rifle in front of everyone, frowning and only putting one hand in front of the parts, a female senior standing in the distance couldn¡¯t help but specte maliciously.¡±Tsk, a sniper rifle isn¡¯t a pistol. I heard from the instructor that she didn¡¯t go to practical ss A few days ago and was preparing to assemble a gun with one hand. Even the senior students who have been practicing for two or three months can¡¯t do this. Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting into trouble?¡± The male students, on the other hand, had more to consider. Although it was still very difficult for senior students like them to quickly assemble a sniper rifle with one hand, those who were truly capable, such as Ouyang huanji, did not need any training at all. They could understand the internal structure of the gun with one look and could disassemble and assemble it with one hand. How would she know that Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t such a genius? When Ouyang Jian saw Fu Zhi¡¯s actions, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, followed by a strong ridicule.¡±You overestimate yourself.¡± He was sure that Fu Zhi was an idiot who thought that the sniper rifle in front of her was no different from the one she usually used and that she could assemble it with one hand. ¡°The sniper rifles here are very expensive. If you don¡¯t understand the order of assembly and randomly assemble it, it¡¯s easy to damage the gun ... What?!¡± Before Ouyang Jian could finish his taunting, an unexpected scene happened. The moreplicated parts scattered on the table were actually picked up very smoothly in Fu Zhi¡¯s hands and assembled into a new sniper rifle! From start to finish, he had only used less than 30 seconds. How could this be possible? Ouyang Jian subconsciously put himself in his shoes. If he were to stand in front of these parts, would he be able to assemble a sniper rifle in such a short time? The answer was yes. However, the only uncertainty was that it was Fu Zhi¡¯s first time facing this pile of parts. She had not taken any practical sses before this. She did not understand the internalposition of this pile of parts, but she could assemble the sniper rifle urately without any mistakes. This was something that he would probably never be able to achieve in his entire life. Ouyang Jian¡¯s eyes shed with jealousy. Even the senior students nearby eximed,¡±this speed! He¡¯s really godly!¡± ¡°Just by looking at his moves, I can tell if he¡¯s an expert or not!¡± ¡°It seems like 500 meters of movement isn¡¯t a big problem for her!¡± ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s solo match!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussion not far away wasn¡¯t soft, and Fu Zhi could vaguely hear it. Their praise made Fu Zhi very ashamed and she couldn¡¯t ept it righteously. After all, five hundred meters was not fifty meters. What kind of distance was five hundred meters? Even if it was an elementary school field, the girls would have to run twops around the 400 ¨C meter field for the 800 ¨C meter sports test. Fu Zhi was an extra hundred meters on top of the existing foundation. Even for a non ¨C Professional sniper, Ouyang bei could confidently say that the moving target was still normal at a distance of 50 meters. However, beyond 100 meters, the moving target had be the size of a bowl, and at 200 meters, it was the size of a fist. And five hundred meters was the point! People with poor vision would not be able to see it at all! Everyone felt that Ouyang Jian was making things difficult for them. After all, with Fu Zhi¡¯s age of 17, there were only ten people in the Ouyang family who could hit the bullseye in a 500 ¨C meter target. They had been training since they were young. As for Fu Zhi ... Ouyang bei looked at her hand. There wasn¡¯t even a callus on it. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like he could hit her. He really didn¡¯t know how those senior students who praised Fu Zhi for her solo match could tell. Wasn¡¯t this what it meant to be blind?

 Chapter 682 - Participating in the design competition (4)

    <h4>Chapter 682: Participating in the designpetition (4) </h4>

    The sniper rifles that the Ouyang family used for training were generally divided into two categories. The first type was the normal type, with high caliber precision and great power. It was the main type of bullet for mid to long range sniping. The most representative ordinary rifles were the type 98 sniper rifle developed by Ouyang ya and the S6550 rifle, which was more famous in foreign countries. The other type was the anti ¨C materiel sniper rifle. This type of gun had an extremely long range, even flying 2000 meters away and still having a strong lethality. As long as it hit the torso, the person hit could basically give up on treatment. Of these two types of sniper rifles, the ordinary rifle had a rtively smaller recoil and was more gentle. Students like them, who had been trained in their respective families, did not need to start with basic shooting training from pistols at the moment. Instead, they were given ordinary rifles. However, ordinary rifles were not used in internationalpetitions. Hence, in these six months, the Ouyang family¡¯s training camp required the students to understand every sniper rifle model. No matter what type of rifle was used, it had to reach a high density ofpatibility with the individual¡¯s body to win the internationalpetition. The gun was now ced by Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. For the sake of safety, the sniper rifle was not loaded with real bullets, but nk bullets that were in line with training. She was holding a Type 98 sniper rifle. The recoil of this rifle was rtively mild among the other sniper rifles. He loaded the magazine and aimed at the target 500 meters away with his goggles. The eyes of the entire training ground were focused on her. At this moment, the girl in the ck shirt seemed to sense something. She turned around and her hair, which was tied up with a ck leather cor, rested gently on her thin shoulders. She spoke, her voice like the wind at the bottom of theke, clean and cold. ¡°Instructor Ouyang, remember your words.¡± He paused after every word, clear and straightforward, like a king who had victory in his grasp, killing wantonly. The sword hanging above her head was in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, about to fall. It made Ouyang Jian subconsciously lower his head. He inadvertently caught a pair of eyes that were filled with a smile. The wild wind mixed with the smell of wet grass mixed into her nose. The sun rose in the East, and the warm light scattered in the eyes of the young girl, reflecting the dark blue sky. It was vast and boundless, like the unfathomable Sealine at night. There were turbulent waves and dangers everywhere. Huge whirlpools would appear at random, sucking people in, and they would be doomed for eternity! The deep sea was always a beautiful, mysterious, and dangerous ce. Inadvertently, it opened its bloody mouth and devoured everything. At this moment, it was Ouyang Jian who was standing on the ground, and Fu Zhi¡¯s direction should be due to the disadvantageous position caused by the geographical location. However, Ouyang Jian still felt a shock in his heart. For some reason, he was one head lower than the others. He was forced to withdraw his original arrogance. As if he was resisting danger, he instinctively took a step back. Until Fu Zhi retracted her gaze. It was not until then that the illusion of being choked by an invisible pair of hands and being dragged into the abyss of the ocean at any moment gradually disappeared. After a long time, Ouyang Jian finally caught his breath. When he came back to his senses, he was annoyed for a moment and started to hate Fu Zhi even more. He ced his gaze on Fu Zhi. The young girl, who was aiming at the goggles, was adjusting the position of the gun. Unlike the individual snipers seen in TV series and movies, snipers in real life were not as easy to find as Chinese cabbages in Northeast China, as in movies. In fact, even for a 50 ¨C meter stationary target, there were very few people who had received professional training who could guarantee that they could hit the 10th ring every time. The eight or nine ¨C Ring mark was the norm. For those who had been trained all year round, most of them could only ensure that they did not miss the target. The rest were a little difficult. It was only because the Ouyang family was a professional in this field that they had so many outstanding students. However, their excellence came from their talent on one hand, and more from their hard work and training. Even so, after many years of hard work, he could only be said to have some achievements on a 200 ¨C meter moving target. Five hundred meters was an unimaginable distance that very few people could reach. ¡°Do you think Fu Zhi can hit the bullseye?¡± The teenager standing beside Ouyang bei was a little worried.¡±This is a moving target that is five hundred meters away! Even the instructors of the Ouyang family can¡¯t guarantee that every bullet they shoot will hit the target. ¡± Not to mention urately hitting the bullseye. Everyone was worried for Fu Zhi. Even if Fu Zhi didn¡¯t hit the bullseye, there was no loss. It would be embarrassing if she did too much. Yes, it would definitely be embarrassing. After all, there were very few people in the world who could put themselves in others ¡®shoes, be strict with themselves, and be lenient with others. They obviously couldn¡¯t hit the bullseye themselves, but if someone else couldn¡¯t do the same thing, they would think that the other person was mediocre, stupid, and unbearably unworthy of their previous achievements. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Ouyang bei pursed his lips and his heart was hanging tightly,¡±this is the same principle as solving questions. In the mathematics test of the college entrance examination, the first ten multiple ¨C choice questions, fill in the nk space, and four big questions are given to most students to do. This is to screen talents. Thest two long questions and two big questions are used to raise the standard of ordinary students and to filter out the real geniuses.¡± However,pared to the situation of getting the questions correct, shooting was more about one¡¯s ability. It was rare to hit the target randomly, not to mention the probability of hitting the bullseye. ¡°Among the millions of students taking the college entrance examination, most of them don¡¯t go to an institution like Qing University. More of them are those who work hard but are not as talented.¡± Even if it could reach the top tier, it was still not the highest level. If a 100 ¨C meter moving target was to filter out mediocre hard work and geniuses, then a 200 ¨C meter moving target was to unearth the most potential among the geniuses. And a moving target of five hundred meters was like a tall mountain, choosing the real genius! Some people would never be able to reach the peak in their entire lives! ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. Just as Ouyang bei was in the middle of his thoughts, a loud gunshot was heard. In an instant, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. On the field, the sound of breathing became softer, followed by arge number of restless people asking,¡±¡±How is it? How many targets? Did you guys see that? Did she hit it?¡± The girl still aimed at the target. Her eyes were firm and unyielding, as if she had faith in herself. Her body was straight, and she had great trust in her marksmanship. For a time, their blood was boiling. Even Ouyang Jian could feel that his breathing had stopped for a moment. Then, there was the sound of a violent heartbeat, and an iparable worry and fear. However, the next moment, the electronic target reporting system sensed something. The LED disy screen lit up. The Ouyang family did not use manual reporting. On the screen, it had been measured by professional equipment, and it was clearly written: ¡°zero ring.¡± Just like that, a ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sound was heard. He was confident that he could fire a shot! Out of the ten moving targets, not a single one was hit! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd stopped talking for a moment. In the next second, everyone burst intoughter as if they had seen the true face of Mount Lu through the clouds. ¡°Hahahaha, F * ck, I¡¯m dying ofughter. 0 points? How did she get the confidence to hit zero?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not evening to ss, and he¡¯s asking the instructor to resign. My God, I dere that this is the funniest cold joke of the year!¡± ¡°Oh my God, my ABS are about to fall out fromughing. Is this the standard of a sharpshooter who thinks that elder Ouyang Feng isn¡¯t good enough? I got it. ¡± ¡°Put a gun in Patterson¡¯s hand. Anyone with a Patterson gun would be more urate than her, right?¡± The entire training ground suddenly burst out with all kinds of mocking sounds. Fu Zhi¡¯s missing target made peopleugh. Although these senior students couldn¡¯t hit a 500 ¨C meter moving target with one shot, they couldn¡¯t help butugh when someone startedughing. It was a little embarrassing to tell the truth on such an asion. There was mockingughter all around. The students of the coteral branch were actually very ufortable when they heard this. It was normal to miss a target, not to mention a 500 ¨C meter target. Even if one were to grab a handful of the Ouyang family¡¯s instructors, some people would even have a hard time getting to the side of the target! Not everyone had the talent to do such a difficult task. However, Ouyang Jian¡¯s heart was at ease. He heaved a sigh of relief, and even the worry between his eyebrows disappeared. Listening to the ridicule of the people around Fu Zhi, the malice in her heart reached its peak. ¡°What?¡± the voice was full of ridicule. I can¡¯t even hit the target, and you want me to leave the training camp with this strength? Eating people and talking about dreams! If you have the time to talk, why don¡¯t you just wash up and go to sleep? you can dream about everything!¡± Being criticized so harshly, Ouyang nuo felt as if she had died. They wished that there was a hole in the ground where they could hide and nevere out again. Especially when the surrounding senior students saw that Ouyang Jian didn¡¯t agree that Fu Zhi missing the target was a normal operation, theyughed even more brazenly. There were even some who were more courageous and took a few steps forward. He stood at Fu Zhi¡¯s training ground, wanting to see Fu Zhi¡¯s joke up close. People loved to gossip and watch the fun. Fu Zhi was unmoved. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath in the midst of the heated discussion and ridicule, trying to focus her attention on the target not far away. She didn¡¯t feel awkward or anything like that. It was only a little ufortable due to the recoil, but it was still bearable. Fu Zhi stared at the bullseye with full concentration. The fast ¨C moving target in front of him did not have any pattern to follow. It would constantly change its position at different times and would stop asionally. It was almost like a human walking. A sniper who could practice with such a moving target, with more practice, could participate in the police Rescue. When Fu Zhi tried her best to concentrate on something, time passed rtively quickly, but she didn¡¯t know it. Fu Zhi was not in a hurry to hit the target. She knew where her strengths and weaknesses were, especially when it came to shooting. It was difficult to stir up her excitement and agitation unless it was a real battlefield. She didn¡¯t know what other people relied on to hit the target. In any case, she would not be able to hit her target once she was more than 50 meters away from her target. What Fu Zhi was trying to mediate was exactly how she felt. However, to the senior students not far away, they only saw Fu Zhi lying there motionless. After waiting for almost a minute, he felt a little bored and impatient when he saw that she had not fired a second shot. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still can¡¯t fire a second shot. If you can fight, then fight. Why are you wasting time here?¡± ¡°I already said that as a new student, hitting a 500 ¨C meter moving target is just asking for humiliation, and you guys didn¡¯t believe me! I think she¡¯s in a difficult position now, and she¡¯s feeling terrible!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t take on the porcin job! Who forced her to shoot!¡± ¡°Who hasn¡¯t trained for ten years to hit a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter target? She didn¡¯t even have a callus on her hands. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t train often. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! She definitely won¡¯t be able to hit it!¡± The surrounding crowd of onlookers seemed to really have the tendency to disperse. However, there were still some who didn¡¯t want to give up and wanted to watch the show to the end. They still stopped not far away and looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. Fu Zhi closed her eyes and thought about her target. The magnificent scene of a real shooting kept shing in her mind. The sky was filled with fireworks, noise, and cruelty ... As danger approached, the desire for war that shouldn¡¯t have existed boiled in their blood ... Killing, plundering, and self ¨C Protection that would harm them if they stopped. The strings in her mind suddenly snapped at a certain moment. ¡°Now.¡± Fu Zhi opened her eyes. The target in her goggles was a small moving dot. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. After the bullet was fired, the sound of the target redeeming machine could be heard. This time, it was different. The bullet flew out of the sniper rifle and headed straight for target number one. The bullets were flying at high speed, and the target was also moving at high speed. The two collided. The bullet pierced through the target, making a ¡°Swish Swish¡± sound of friction. Then, it was nailed into the background board made of special materials behind him. Everyone was looking forward to it. At the same time, a new number was reported on the LED disy. It was ¡± 2 points.¡± For a moment, everyone was shocked. From the moment Fu Zhi got the gun until she shot, it was only her second shot, and she could hit the second ring on the five ¨C hundred ¨C meter target? Even if a normal person trained for three to five years, they might not be able to reach her level! Did she really put in effort to practice before, or was this just a coincidence? Most people were inclined to thetter. They did not believe that Fu Zhi had such an ability. Fu Zhi, who had just fired a shot, frowned. Something was wrong. Her state and feeling were still not right. It couldn¡¯t bepared to the precision of realbat in the wild. Fu Zhi could not tell if the reason she had shot that little head earlier was because her strong sense of survival had controlled her nerves and made her more urate, or something else. In short, the moment she picked up the sniper rifle and fired, she was sure that she was rxed and in a state of no urgency.

 Chapter 683 - Participating in a shooting competition (5)

    <h4>Chapter 683: Participating in a shootingpetition (5) </h4>

    Fu Zhi stared at the target in front of her. In an instant, all was silent, and the voices around them seemed to have be softer. She focused all her energy on the few moving targets. He tried his best to recall the feeling of shooting in the wild. She had the capital to hit the bullseye. This was something she had done countless times. It was just to distinguish the real targets on the ordinary training ground and the body¡¯s reaction when danger came. The moment this thought emerged. ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± A sound. Another bullet was fired. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± The LED screen reported the target. Target No. 2, six ¨C Ring! ¡°Roar!¡± The entire training ground was filled with gasps, as if they couldn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi could achieve such a result. From missing the target to the second ring to the sixth ring. There was an inexplicable feeling that filled the hearts of everyone present, making them think of two words at the same time. Pi Xiu evolved. Yes, it was evolution! Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting posture, gaze, and the aura around her seemed to have changed substantially. This change was simr to that of a sniper on a hunting ground. ¡°She must have been trained before, right? It can¡¯t be your first time hitting a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter target, right?¡± In the face of Fu Zhi¡¯s almost wonderful marksmanship, they were probably envious and jealous of her. They once again overturned the previous statement that Fu Zhi had never hit a 500 ¨C meter target. They thought that Fu Zhi had practiced and came here to show off. That¡¯s right, this was it! After all, it was not an exaggeration to say that Fu Zhi was a genius for her marksmanship to have evolved so quickly from zero ¨C Circle to six ¨C Circle! Ouyang Jian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, he seemed to sense a familiar aura. It was the aura of a powerhouse. She could no longer smile brightly and happily. His happiness was basically over. Fu Zhi, on the other hand, smiled, inheriting Ouyang Jian¡¯s brilliance and joy. It revealed its little sharp teeth and squinted at the target not far away. Six rings. Well, there was still some distance to go before he could hit the tenth ring. Even though she couldn¡¯t say that she had the exact feeling when she fired the gun, she still had a vague sense of sensitivity. At the same time. In the observation room not far from the training ground, a short ¨C haired girl also noticed this scene. She raised her eyebrows and squinted her beautiful cat eyes. Her face was filled with interest. ¡°Interesting.¡± She stood up straight and looked seriously at Fu Zhi on the training ground.¡±Her posture and shooting technique are unprofessional, which proves that she is indeed a rookie who has not undergone systematic training. Three shots to the sixth ring ... What a pity. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Beside her stood a young man with red lips and white teeth. Although the young man was asking her, his eyes were firmly fixed on Fu Zhi, who was seriously shooting. Facing the zing light outside the ss window, the young man¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of light golden gentleness. Her long eyshes cast a shadow over her eyes, covering the thin undercurrent in her eyes. However, Ouyang Huancheng, who was standing next to him, noticed the strange heat. He frowned subconsciously. A huge storm seemed to be brewing in the young man¡¯s beautiful eyes. It swept up the ships that were cruising along the coastline, making strange and excited cries of beasts, and the undercurrent surged. ¡°She¡¯s a very talented girl. If she had received systematic training since she was young ... Perhaps ...¡± Ouyang huanye thought for a moment. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Fu Zhi¡¯s shot had indeed caused her calm and meaningless state of mind to suffer a violent impact. She had never seen anyone who could hit a moving target that was 500 meters away within three shots without any professional training. Such a person was rare even in internationalpetitions. Ouyang Huan hesitated for a moment before he said,¡±¡±Perhaps her talent isn¡¯t any worse than mine, but there are still six months before the internationalpetition. There¡¯s a lot to learn in six months, butpared to everything I¡¯ve learned since I was young, it¡¯s like the difference between a Firefly and the bright moon.¡± Shooting wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked in the eyes of the public. It was as easy as it appeared on television. It wanted to move from the training ground to actualbat, from longing to awe. What Ouyang Huan was sad about was not the difference between her and Fu Zhi. It was a pity that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t receive formal training early. Otherwise, they might be evenly matched. She wouldn¡¯t be standing in the observation room, judging her behavior from a distance. However, even though it was a pity, Ouyang huanhe still turned around and looked at the young man who was leaning against the window.¡±Young master Jiang knows Fu Zhi.¡± Although it was a question, her tone was extremely certain. ¡°I¡¯ve met her a few times.¡± The teenager standing beside herughed, the tip of his tongue slowly pressing against the edge of his teeth. He thought of the money he had made from the stone gambling and the underground Colosseum with Fu Zhi¡¯s help, and for the time being, he had a clearer position in the rtionship between the two.¡±I¡¯m not familiar with her, but she¡¯s my treasure bowl.¡± That was what Jiang Zong said, and he only gave an adjective. As for what happened during that period, he was still a little vague. Fortunately, Ouyang huanmin was not the type to get to the bottom of things. She was more interested in the gun in her hand. As for men ... Sorry, she didn¡¯t care. It would only affect her shooting uracy. As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a burst of cheers from downstairs. Ouyang Huan looked in the direction of the voice. Fu Zhi had already stood up from the ground. Unlike the calm and focused look she had when she held the gun, only her Taoist heart was clear in the world. Ouyang Jian¡¯s breathing became heavy. Then, he heard a loud bang. The moment thest shot was fired, the air in the training ground seemed to have quieted down. The particles suspended in the sun condensed. This scene was a bit like a slow ¨C Motion scene in a movie. The ending was clearly erged, but the process was slowed down. It was like a massive torture. The highly predictable and not random gunshot was like a sudden p of thunder, shocking everyone present. It was as if an invisible hand had stopped their roars of fate and stopped the exmations in their throats. The results were amazing. A ¡°di di di¡± sound. The LED disy lit up. The ring numbers clearly reflected on the screen seemed to blind everyone¡¯s eyes! Target number four hit the bullseye, the bullet prating the center of the target and hitting the background! The simple Arabic number ¡°ten¡± made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. At that moment, Ouyang Jian¡¯s legs turned to jelly! His eyes were turning ck. The image that surrounded his mind was the bullets that kept flying out of Fu Zhi¡¯s gun. This scene was yed. Those few words kept reverberating in his mind. Ran ran was finished. It was embarrassing. Was Yingluo about to face the midlife crisis of being fired at such a young age? * At this moment, upstairs, Ouyang huanai, who was still thinking about how Fu Zhi had only hit the bullseye tonight, was stunned. His eyes that were originally looking at Fu Zhi could not help but be more serious. He hit the bullseye of a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target so quickly! Fu Zhi was only 17 years old. In the Ouyang family, the number of people who could hit a 500 ¨C meter moving target at the age of 17 could be counted with her fingers. There were even some people in their 20s and 30s who might not be able to do this. The 500 ¨C meter movement wasn¡¯t meant for these young students. In fact, many of the older students would never have the opportunity to train like this in their entire lives because their talent was not up to standard. The more they wanted to work hard, the more difficult it was to achieve this. It was just a waste of time. Therefore, for a 500 ¨C meter moving target, the Ouyang family¡¯s requirement had always been to hit the target. They didn¡¯t ask for too much to hit the center of the target. What¡¯s more, it was different from the past. ording to the shooting power of the gun, as long as it hit the enemy¡¯s body, it could instantly cause the enemy¡¯s internal organs to tremble, and it was basically impossible to save the situation. With their authority increased, the Ouyang family¡¯s demands were more on uracy and speed. Hitting the target in the shortest time possible andpleting the mission would be rated as excellent. Fu Zhi¡¯s target was not fast. Even when she hit the bullseye, it was because she had spent too much time, and the teaching philosophy she had received over the years was different from that of the other senior students. But, Everyone knew. The reason why they emphasized speed and hit the target instead of focusing on which point to hit was because they couldn¡¯t do thetter, so they could only practice the first requirement. ording to their rules, Fu Zhi lost when she exceeded the time limit. In a sense, she won again. ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. ¡± ¡°How many days has she been in the Ouyang family?¡± Ouyang HuanQi and Jiang Zong eximed. First, he had subdued the mechanical beast, then he had shot a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target. It¡¯s not too much to say that he¡¯s unparalleled. ¡± Jiang Zong stared at the target that had been hit. Fu Zhi fired three shots in total. No. 1 had missed the target, so she had aimed at No. 2 for the second time. By right, she should have hit No. 3 for the third time. However, the one who hit the 10 ¨C Ring was number four. As the targets moved at high speed, there was a moment when the third and fourth targets almost ovepped. The bullet pierced through the two targets, which were almost ovepping. The monitor only reported Fu Zhi¡¯s highest score. On the other hand, target No. 3 only had an eighth ring. In fact, she did not hit the bullseye. Jiang Zong tsked. The little Rascal¡¯s aim was not good, but his luck was pretty good. Fu Zhi was also stunned. She had thought that she would have to wait at least three to seven days or even a month to hit the bullseye. This was where Fu Zhi was smart. She had made a bet with Ouyang Jian that he would leave after she hit the bullseye, but she didn¡¯t exin in detail when she would hit the bullseye. Fu Zhi was very tolerant of her. The screen lit up, and everything was concluded. She got up from the silent time. For a time, a surging tide of people and surging heat waves sounded not far away. The students of the coteral branch cheered and rushed to Fu Zhi¡¯s side. ¡°You did it, sister Zhi!¡± ¡°Just three shots! Oh my God, he hit the bullseye in three shots. This is too awesome! It¡¯s as awesome as you being chased by a mechanical beast and shouting for your father to save you!¡± ¡°I hereby announce that from today onwards, you are the big sister of our coteral branch!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll definitely make it to the final! We¡¯re all supporting you!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no need for that. Fu Zhi thought that there was a reason for this incident. Ouyang Jian was her instructor, so he was bound to cause trouble. She had to cut off the source of the trouble. In the future, she would definitely not work so hard to shoot. From the perspective of Ouyang Jian¡¯s matter, she had won. However, from the perspective of her heart, she had lost. ¡°Support yourselves.¡± Fu Zhi made a ¡°yup¡± gesture to himself and said,¡±I¡¯ll definitely finish in one round.¡± As long as she didn¡¯t work hard, no one could make her embarrass herself in the international arena. One ¨C Round swim? What a joke! A person who could hit a 500 ¨C meter moving target with such ferocity could swim in one round? Oh, they understood. Versailles, right? His middle finger was pointing down at them, while his index finger was pointing up, hinting to ambition that he was going to be the No. 1 in the shootingpetition training camp. The students whopletely dismantled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand gesture became the Kings of detail control in minutes. Fu Zhi wanted to win, but she didn¡¯t want to express her ambition too much. Fu Zhi had helped them with the mechanical beast. They should also help Fu Zhi create more opportunities for her to show her personal talents. The students of the coteral branch thought so! Fu Zhi, who had no idea that the branch family¡¯s students were returning kindness with ingratitude, turned around and looked at Ouyang Jian with a smile in her eyes. At that moment, she clearly did not say anything. However, Ouyang Jian understood the unruliness in her bones, and his eyes revealed his battle intent and ruthlessness. Ouyang Jian¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed. He was an instructor and couldn¡¯t go back on his word. Fu Zhi had hit the bullseye, so he could only leave the training camp. As the saying goes, a new official has to do things three times. Before Ouyang Jian¡¯s fire could burn vigorously, Fu Zhi¡¯s basin of water poured down from top to bottom and chilled his heart. Seeing Ouyang Jian leave dejectedly, Jiang Zong couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±Fu Zhi is good at everything, but she¡¯s a bit of a waste of her instructor.¡± Ouyang HuanQi nced at Jiang Zong. Jiang Zong returned a smile. Because his heart wasn¡¯t in a good condition, his body had always been very weak. In just a moment, he pulled out a chair and sat down. It was as if they were chatting.¡±I participated in the International physicspetition with Fu Zhi, so she¡¯s very outstanding. It¡¯s not the kind of excellence that has a particrly strong aggression from the beginning, but a talent that is inadvertently revealed.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a girl who was born after death. It¡¯s like hitting a ball. The harder you hit her, the more she will bounce back to a height she never reached before.¡± In the end, he even paused and said inadvertently,¡± ¡°The country only gave the Ouyang family a ce in the International shootingpetition, right?¡± ¡°I think you might not be clear about one thing.¡± Ouyang Huancheng looked at Jiang Zong, who seemed to be hinting at something.¡±No matter how outstanding she is, I have enough confidence in her shooting.¡± Fu Zhi was indeed worthy of Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s attention. As for being her opponent ... Well, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on the International stage. Jiang Zong could see her confidence. In fact, Ouyang huanna had been training in shooting for so many years. Her confidence came from her hard work. Jiang Zong could understand, but when he thought of his objective, his eyes, which were hidden in the shadows, flickered. He then added, ¡°What if I say that Fu Zhi is not an ordinary person? Aren¡¯t you curious? If she did not have Ouyang Zhui¡¯s genes in her body, how could the mechanical beasts listen to her? Can a normal human achieve her learning ability and gain a ce in various industries?¡±

 Chapter 684 - Participating in a shooting competition (6)

    <h4>Chapter 684: Participating in a shootingpetition (6) </h4>

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s cold, threatening voice rang out from his throat. It was like a cold sword light that pierced through the night sky, carrying an unstoppable murderous aura. At this moment, Ouyang Huancheng finally revealed his true nature. She was like a sniper who held her gun tightly and fired without missing a shot. She was more like a beast whose territory had been invaded. Under the light, her bright cat eyes narrowed into a thin line, making people feel cold all over. Jiang Zong¡¯s smile became even gentler.¡±Have you heard of humans that were created bybining various genes?¡± The higher ¨C ups had gathered all kinds of excellent genes to create people. To ordinary people, this was a secret that they would never be able to see in their entire lives. It was also a fantasy that they talked about. However, to the great ns with power and status, they could also pry into the secrets of heaven. They had obtained some information from theirwork. Ouyang Huancheng had also heard some news from his father. To extract all the excellent genes from a person, to abandon the possibility of gic mutation, to try to eliminate the influence of environmental factors, and to control the growth of a person, this was undoubtedly a huge project. Human Gics was veryplicated. In order to achieve this, it might require generations of scientists and biologists to research and break through their entire lives, but they could only peek into the tip of the iceberg of gic science. Anyone who had studied medicine would not believe in such illusory things. It was the same for Ouyang Huancheng. She did not think that such an experiment would seed. Even if all the excellent genes were extracted andbined into a new gene sequence for the fertilized egg, who could guarantee that these excellent genes would not break and rbine during the individual growth process? However, Humans couldn ¡®t, but machines could. Ouyang huanzha, on the other hand, thought of something else. He squinted his cat ¨C like eyes and sized Jiang Zong up.¡±Are you talking about the robots that the m Nation is experimenting with?¡± Robots were different from humans. They were a species that was controlled by a program. They could directly code these excellent genes into a program and input it into the brain of a robot to perform its work. Therefore, this was much simpler and more practical than modifying human beings. However, the process was also quiteplicated. The only ones who could do this were the superpowers from other countries. After all, Ouyang Huancheng was also trained to be the heir of the Ouyang family. The robot from America had even made a trip to China and caused quite a stir in the country. However, Ouyang Huancheng did not care about the robot. Robots and humans were two different species. There was no need topare them. Moreover, robots were invented by humans. In the end, it still had to listen to humans. The reason why the m Nation created such a robot was most likely because thepany wanted tounch this robot to make a profit. Ouyang Huancheng was able to guess what he needed to. She just didn¡¯t understand.¡±Don¡¯t tell me that Fu Zhi is also a robot developed by m Nation? This is ridiculous!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Zong sat on the chair and nced at the two figures walking towards Fu Zhi on the training ground. His eyes finally stopped on Fu Zhi¡¯s porcin white face.¡±What I mean is,pared to the robots of the United States, the technology of China is more advanced. Fu Zhi is the only human who has seeded in the gene synthesis experiment that you think is impossible to study.¡± ¡°She has Ouyang Zhui¡¯s genes in her body, including ... Some other people¡¯s genes that you can¡¯t imagine. The mechanical beast can feel the thin blood on her body, but it¡¯s good enough. ¡± Looking at Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s gradually darkening face, Jiang Zong¡¯s smile deepened, like a venomous snake lying on a gloomy tree at night, waiting to strike.¡±Do you know the old saying in China that Dragons give birth to Dragons and phoenixes give birth to phoenixes? Ouyang Zhui¡¯s talent is not limited to gun design.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being the highest ¨C ranking instructor when carrying out the Ouyang family¡¯s mission? You¡¯ve been training for so many years, don¡¯t you want to stand on the International stage and show off your talent?¡± **** At this moment, in the training ground, there were suddenly Two Cheers. ¡°Good! Very good! As expected of elder Feng¡¯s disciple! Keep this feeling and train hard for six months. I believe that in the next bet, you will definitely not eat ... Cough, cough, I mean, Fu Zhi, you will definitely be able to shine!¡± Fu Zhi looked in the direction of the voice. The first person to p was Ouyang Liang. He originally wanted to say that Fu Zhi would definitely not eat sh * t, but when he realized that there was a man beside her, he changed his tone and said it extremely elegantly. The dignified ¨C looking man walking beside him was an unfamiliar face, but he also followed closely behind and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to hit the target in three shots. ¡± As he spoke, he looked at Fu Zhi with the affection of an elder.¡±You¡¯re fu Zhi, right? Are you also a student of the training camp?¡± The man¡¯s tone was gentle. He did not look old, even younger than Ouyang Liang, but he had the aura of a superior. He gave off a kind of gentle and loving feeling, but also a sense of distance that made people not dare to be presumptuous in front of him. In particr, Ouyang Liang¡¯s attitude towards him was very respectful. He had a bright smile on his face and rushed to speak before Fu Zhi could answer.¡±Yes, her name is Fu Zhi. She¡¯s a student in our training camp and she¡¯s very talented!¡± The man nodded. He did not seem to want to talk to Ouyang Liang, but he did not say it out loud. However, his gaze prated the crowd surrounding Fu Zhi and looked at her. He smiled gently and asked,¡±¡±You look quite young. How many years have you been learning shooting?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi had a bad feeling. This premonition did note from Ouyang Liang, but from the man in front of her. Because ... Originally, he was still standing beside her. As the family elders were present, the branch family descendants immediately dispersed the encirclement around Fu Zhi. Seeing that the students had returned to their lines obediently, Ouyang Liang nodded his head in satisfaction. He was impressed that these little brats had good judgment. Then, he swept his gaze again. Those senior students who were originally watching the fun met the elder¡¯s gaze. Even if they wanted to stay here for a while longer and wait for Fu Zhi to shoot and see if she was really a God, they could only smile embarrassedly and retreat to their own field. They picked up their guns and started shooting. If not, they would form groups of three to five and start fighting. All of a sudden, the training ground was filled with all kinds of gunshots, roars, and fights between fists. The sound was deafening. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes drifted away from the senior students who were still peeking at them. She pursed her lips and was afraid that the two elders would ask her to work hard to participate in the internationalpetition. She immediately told them the truth and prepared to use her personal experience to defeat the two.¡±I didn¡¯t train. My parents couldn¡¯t afford to pay for my shooting training, so I only hunted asionally to make a living and learned some tricks to survive. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Fu Zhi felt that her meaning was quite clear. Which of the contestants who could participate in internationalpetitions had not trained for more than ten years? Talent was important, but geniuses had never wasted their training time. They were able to stand on the International stage because of their talent and hard work, and they had achieved it step by step. How could they let a weakling like herpete with a group of big shots? Wasn¡¯t this a fool¡¯s dream? And even if the Ouyang family let Fu Zhipete, would the country allow such a yer with weak stability to go to the International stage? What could he do if he embarrassed the country? This logic, not to mention those senior students, even the descendants of the branch families understood. They felt a little pity for Fu Zhi. Unfortunately, she came from a poor family and had never received any training. It was a waste to have such a high talent. Her starting point was lower than others. She had to train in the Ouyang family for two to four years before she could go to the International stage. Ouyang Liang and the man beside him looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was about to say something to embellish her previous words when she heard the man beside Ouyang Liang say, ¡°Good! Hunting is good! The hunters were hunting living creatures! One shot was enough to kill a small head! It was much more exciting than the less flexible targets on the training ground! I can tell that you¡¯ve killed and stained your hands with blood! You¡¯ll be different from others, and you¡¯ll definitely be a great person within six months!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. No, she just wanted to be a good ¨C for ¨C nothing. However, the attitude of Ouyang Liang and the others was obviously very gentle. If it was the first time they met Fu Zhi, these two people were still disdainful and dissatisfied. After Fu Zhi tamed the mechanical beast, and now they saw Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting ability, their eyes were full of Wolf light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi wanted to escape, but she had no money. Her face was tense and she had no desire, as if she had no attachment to the world. In Ouyang Liang¡¯s eyes, this expression was one of humility! He was neither arrogant nor impatient! The young people these days, including his son, who was standing in the team, were all proud and smug when they were praised after having some achievements. To be able to be as humble and impetuous as Fu Zhi, one could tell that she had a great future! Especially when Fu Zhi could hit the target without any training. As long as she had been trained, how could her ability be good? ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that you weren¡¯t simple, girl. The word ¡®sess¡¯ was written in your eyes, and I was right! This is an internationalpetition, if you don¡¯t go, who will?¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to listen, she didn¡¯t want to listen. ¡°Most importantly, you¡¯ve hunted before! This is even better!¡± What did this have to do with hunting? Fu Zhi didn¡¯t understand what kind of minefield she had stepped on. She had never heard of an internationalpetition where the contestants were required to score points by shooting prey. Seeing the confusion on Fu Zhi¡¯s face, Ouyang Liang, who knew everything, suddenly felt that he was superior to others.¡±You don¡¯t know this, right? Internationalpetitions nowadays aren¡¯t just about killing your opponent. ording to the news from the country, the reason why the professionals who participated in internationalpetitions lost was because of Yingluo. ¡± Just as Ouyang Liang was about to say something, he noticed that everyone around them, be it the new students or the old students who were shooting, were all casually doing what they were doing. They pricked up their ears and stretched their necks, intending to eavesdrop on the secret here. Ouyang Liang¡¯s anger rose.¡±What are you all doing? Listen, listen! She had just surrounded them and started chattering like the aunties haggling in the market! Now that you¡¯ve stopped, you don¡¯t even know how to train! Even a new student could hit a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target, what¡¯s wrong with you old students? She didn¡¯t even know that she was one step behind, and she only knew how to look over and join in the fun! What else can I do other than gossip!¡± The senior students were speechless. It wasn¡¯t their fault for being a vegetable. That Fu Zhi was able to hit the target without any training since she was young. This is talent. You can¡¯t always expect us to have such talent, right? However, these students could only think about it in their hearts. They did not dare to show it on the surface. After being reprimanded by the elder, he didn¡¯t dare to y any tricks anymore. He could only lower his head and train, being a good person. On the other hand, when Ouyang Liang realized that this was not a good ce to talk, he raised his hand and pointed at the shade of a tree not far away.¡±Come, let¡¯s talk over here.¡± Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t really want to say it, was speechless. Forget it, as the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. This was the disadvantage of going against the contract. A huge debt would always crush the shoulders of a seventeen ¨C year ¨C old child. Fu Zhi, Ouyang Liang, and Ouyang Huan¡¯s fingers, which were by his knees, tightened. Yes, Jiang Zong was right. She really wanted to not whine! It should be said that she really wanted to stand on the International stage. No one was willing to live an ordinary life and stay behind the scenes for the rest of their lives. The International stage was the ce where all the excellent snipers in the world gathered. Standing on the International stage meant that one was outstanding enough and recognized by the country. Due to personal reasons, she could not participate in thepetitions a few years ago. In addition, there were outstanding snipers in the country who had not yet reached the age of retirement and could hold the fort. But this year was different. China had been defeated for two years in a row and did not even make it to the preliminary round. This was no doubt not a very glorious thing. There would definitely be a lot of Chinese people paying attention to this internationalpetition. As long as Ouyang Huancheng performed well, this would be a good opportunity to make a name for himself. She didn¡¯t say it in the past because she thought that no one in the Ouyang family couldpete with her. However, she still wanted to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, the pride of the people, and stand at the top of the world! The desire in her eyes was too obvious. ¡°I want to go to the World stage, but what does that have to do with Fu Zhi? Even if she has Ouyang Zhui¡¯s genes, the new generation will always surpass the old. Young master little Jiang, you must have heard of this, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident, but I have to remind you that those who lose to Fu Zhi are more confident than you at the beginning. ¡± Jiang Zong flicked his finger and took out a small bottle of medicine without abel from his pocket.¡±This is a medicine that can cause temporary muscle spasms. There¡¯s only one in first ce.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t treat Fu Zhi as a threat now and get rid of her as soon as possible, you¡¯ll lose your ce in thepetition in the end. Then all your hard work over the years will be in vain. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that it¡¯s despicable. The appropriate method is a sessful knock on the door. The country only needs one hero. You have to think carefully. Between you and her, one of you has to be eliminated.¡±

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685: Shootingpetition (7)</h4>

    Fu Zhi looked at Xu Hang, who was smiling affably at her, and Ouyang Liang, who was seducing her, under the shade of the tree. She was so annoyed. One head and two heads. She should not have said that she could hunt! Fu Zhi was the kind of girl who would show a fierce expression when she was annoyed. Xu Hang automatically transformed her fierce expression into a sense of justice after knowing that she could kill the most vicious criminals in an internationalpetition, a feeling of sharing amon enemy. ¡°What a good child! What a sense of justice! Even if she¡¯s a fool who can¡¯t take care of herself, she¡¯ll still hate evil!¡± Xu Hang sighed in his heart.¡±If everyone in China could do this, would there still be evil people in this country?¡± Xu Hang¡¯s eyes became gentler, like an old father who would still feed his child medicine and think that his child would have a good future even after his child had been paralyzed for many years. ¡°Fu Zhi, you¡¯re a seed yer that I have high hopes for.¡± Xu Hang gave Fu Zhi a high evaluation. He thought that Fu Zhi had been hunting for a living since she was a child, so she shouldn¡¯t be a child of a rich family. Fu Zhi waved her hands frantically.¡±Coach, I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± What did she do? Why don¡¯t you let her live? At this point, the sea was wide, and the sky was high. Xu Hang could see the fragility in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes and the inferiority in her words. He was clearly such a capable child, so how could he be overly modest to this extent? Xu Hang didn¡¯t understand. Maybe it was because Fu Zhi said that she hunted for a living since she was a child to support her family? That¡¯s right. Children from poor families were more sensitive and fragile. This was the capital, the most prosperous city. Everyone in the training camp had been training for nearly a decade. When Fu Zhi, a country bumpkin, entered the vige, he was inevitably dazzled by the bustling illusion and felt the huge gap in capital. Xu Hang¡¯s spiritual mentor: ¡°It¡¯s not your problem that you¡¯re poor. Although you didn¡¯t receive any professional training since you were young, the country has given you money and a chance to live in your dreams.¡± Fu Zhi turned into a whale on an isted ind. ¡°No, I ...¡± Fu Zhi wanted to say that she couldn¡¯t achieve her dream at this stage. But Xu Hang interrupted her excitedly,¡±yes, you¡¯re starting at a lower point than the others. Even your chances of participating in the internationalpetition this year are only one percent!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi¡¯s words of belittling herself stopped. Really, if Xu Hang had said that earlier, wouldn¡¯t it have been settled? Did she still need to worry? Fu Zhi smiled and was about to thank the coach, but Xu Hang took a deep breath and said,¡± ¡°But there are still miracles in this world! You can¡¯t be defeated by doubts! The spirit of the Chinese was to never admit defeat. Others doubt you, but you can¡¯t doubt yourself. You¡¯re just at a disadvantage in terms of training time!¡± Fu Zhi, who only wanted to go home, was speechless. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Home was more important than miracles. Xu Hang said,¡±isn¡¯t there still six months left? I heard that you have an elimination mechanism, right? As your coach, I¡¯ll make an exception and record you to thest round!¡± ¡°No matter how well you perform, you will be able to train with the most outstanding students until thest round without being eliminated! If other people train for an hour, you¡¯ll train for ten hours! I don¡¯t believe that with such professional training, you can still feel inferior!¡± Xu Hang was not only a vice ¨C Principal, but also a coach. The things he had to deal with every day were like mountains. He did not pay attention to the news on the inte at all. So he didn¡¯t know that Fu Zhi¡¯s family was very well ¨C to ¨C do. Fu Zhi¡¯s previous words about supporting the family were just a zero ¨C Mark essay she had written on the spot. This was the first time he had ignored the rules and treated a junior so well. However, he did not feel guilty. He felt that it was worth it. In this world, geniuses should be favored by certain rules, and geniuses also had enough strength to break the rules. As for Fu Zhi, who was praised as a genius by Xu Hang,¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi tactfully felt that if she was recording a variety show like a celebrity, the words she said would be changed into a ¡°beep beep¡± sound in the post ¨C production. After Xu Hang finished speaking, he put his hands behind his back and said to Ouyang Liang,¡±¡±Tell Fu Zhi more about the internationalpetition, I¡¯ll go check the other students¡± level. ¡± Fu Zhi was obviously not the only one he had. As long as they were talented, he would personally praise them and filter them out before reporting them to the higher ¨C ups. Xu Hang ran away happily, and Fu Zhi could hear his melodious voice from afar.¡±Children, you all have spirituality! Quick, get ready, take turns to shoot the 500 ¨C meter moving target!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. She finally understood that these coaches were all phnthropists. However, Ouyang Liang did not think so. How could he not know the worth of these students in the training camp? The truly capable students were like Ouyang huansan. They did not need to train in the training camp at all. Instead, they had their own training system and only needed to defeat thest student in the training camp in the finals. Trying to find another student as talented as Fu Zhi was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The internationalpetition could be announced a month in advance. Ouyang Liang didn¡¯t want to talk about this with Fu Zhi, so he reminded her.¡±Go and see the mechanical beasts in the technology Building when you¡¯re done with your training!¡± Fu Zhi finally understood her role in the Ouyang family.¡±You mean, not only do I have to train hard every day and persevere for six months to be a runner so that others can shine on the International stage, but I also have to be a nanny for your Ouyang family and take care of those mechanical beasts?¡± Ouyang Liang, who didn¡¯t sense Fu Zhi¡¯s unhappiness at all, gave her a wink.¡±Yup!¡± ¡°He¡¯s willing to help others and has the Ouyang family in his heart! Don¡¯t you feel that the red scarf in front of you is even more vibrant?¡± **** On the training ground. After Xu Hang finished speaking, gunshots were heard one after another. However, One minute passed, ten minutes passed, one hour passed ... When Fu Zhi returned to the training camp, she realized that Xu Hang¡¯s expression was not very good. The reason was simple. There were nearly forty students who had entered the training camp this time. Apart from Fu Zhi, no one else had managed to hit the 10 ¨C Ring on a 500 ¨C meter moving target. More than half of the students had already hit their targets. It was only Ouyang RUO from the main family who hit the eighth ring in three shots. The others did not even have the chance to hit the target. ¡°...Is he really that weak?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of disbelief. She remembered that Ouyang Feng had told her before that this group of students who hade to the training camp had all trained in shooting for several years. Even if he couldn¡¯t hit all the bullets, he should at least not miss the target, right? Ouyang nuo, who had missed the target three times, got up from the ground. She did not feel ashamed at all. She skipped over to Fu Zhi, waved her hand, and exined,¡±it¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t hit the target. Is a 500 ¨C meter target something that anyone can hit?¡± Only a genius like you can do it! Even Ouyang RUO, who has been training for 11 or 12 years, can only get eight rings. ¡± Ouyang nuo looked at Ouyang RUO, who was standing on the other side. Ever since thest incident, the students of the main family and the branch families were more and more at odds with each other. Just by looking at the sides they usually took, one could tell that they were on the left and the other on the right. They were clearly divided and were in opposing situations. Ouyang nuo lowered her voice and told the truth. She had been training for so many years, and hitting the eighth ring only once in a hundred times was the best result she could get. Seeing that she was about to praise herself again, Fu Zhi raised her hand slightly and made a shushing gesture.¡±Alright, it¡¯s just luck. Keep a low profile. Don¡¯t mention the past.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t keep a low profile.¡± Ouyang bei, who walked over from the side, didn¡¯t agree with Fu Zhi¡¯s modesty. He was also a yer who could only hit the third ring with three shots.¡±Coach Xu even pulled you over to whisper to you. It¡¯s obvious that he recognizes your strength. Even he thinks you can do it from a professional point of view. You have to work harder and fight for a ce in the internationalpetition!¡± No matter if others thought that Fu Zhi could do it or not, Ouyang bei blindly believed that Fu Zhi could. However, Fu Zhi only listened to his encouragement and didn¡¯t take it to heart. She was feeling aggrieved because she had been inexplicably asked to train for six months through the back door. The sound of gunfire rang out in his ears. Xu Hang finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He shook his head and his hands that were taking notes on his phone stopped.¡±No, this is too much.¡± When thest student finished shooting, Xu Hang looked at his notebook and saw that Fu Zhi was the only one who hit the bullseye with three shots. Most of the others only missed the target or hovered between the third and sixth ring. Only Ouyang Yu and two other boys from the same family hit the eighth ring with three shots. They must have just picked up a gun and were a little rusty. If they were given two more chances, they would hit the bullseye. But even so, the uracy was too low. Six months ... He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to hit the target in one shot at the end of the training. Xu Hang sighed. This was slightly different from Xu Hang¡¯s initial estimation. Fu Zhi had be the unattainable peak among this group of students. He turned around and looked at Ouyang Liang.¡±Only a few people?¡± His tone was inevitably disappointed. If that was all he had, he would have been better off selecting yers for the national team. Why give an extra spot to the Ouyang n? Even the senior students who were almost done with their training and ready to rest noticed Xu Hang¡¯s disappointment. Suddenly, their hearts thumped. Xu Hang¡¯s disdain made their family¡¯s sense of honor reach an unprecedented level, and they subconsciously felt a little ufortable. What did he mean by only these people? For young students of this age, being able to hit a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target was already considered very talented, and they were madly ahead of ordinary students by several streets! Just as Ouyang Liang was about to say something, a cold and crisp voice was heard,¡±of course, they¡¯re not the only students from the Ouyang family. They¡¯re not as strong as they are.¡± ¡°Change to a two ¨C thousand ¨C meter high ¨C speed moving target.¡± A dignified and unyielding voice came from behind him, with a hint of Valiance. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. He noticed that not far away, a woman in an army greenbat uniform was holding an exquisite sniper rifle. She had delicate eyebrows and a pair of cat ¨C like eyes that seemed to be able to speak. When she squinted slightly, there was a kind of seductiveness in them. Coupled with the hot figure under thebat uniform, her entire person was like a sexy woman. However, because of her high ponytail and the capable look in her eyes, she looked a little out of reach, beautiful, and charming! The ck boots wrapped around the woman¡¯s army green trousers, which fit her perfect calf. As he walked forward, his leather boots stepped on the synthetic race track, making a dull ¡°Drip Drop¡± sound. Her eyes swept over Fu Zhi with a strong sense of aggression. The corners of her mouth seemed to Twitch. It was not a gentle smile, but a little contemptuous. Then, he looked at Xu Hang and reached out his hand.¡±Coach Xu, I¡¯m Ouyang HuanQi. I¡¯m also one of the ... Students in this training camp.¡± She emphasized thest two words. Students. Xu Hang was stunned. Ouyang Liang, who was next to him, quickly introduced,¡±¡±This is the most powerful sharpshooter in our Ouyang family!¡± At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about his previous conflict with Ouyang Jing and their bet. He wanted nothing more than to stomp the other party¡¯s sniper to death. This was rted to the country¡¯s inspection and the country¡¯s first impression of the Ouyang family. Of course, Ouyang Liang hoped that a coach like Xu Hang would look at the Ouyang family in a different light. ¡°You¡¯re Ouyang HuanQi, right?¡± He didn¡¯t think that Ouyang Liang would need to say this at all. Xu Hang smiled and reached out his hand to shake it. ¡°No need for introductions. I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re the youngest genius of the Ouyang family and the benchmark of the younger generation.¡± Xu Hang had a very high opinion of Ouyang Huan. However, he was a little surprised when he saw the high ¨C speed moving target a thousand meters away.¡±You want to hit a moving target that¡¯s two thousand meters away?!¡± It was no surprise that Xu Hang was surprised. Nowadays, the highest killing range in the world was 2500 meters created by Richard of the United States. The moment this record was set, the entire shooting circle was shocked. Being a thousand meters away was an extremely powerful challenge in itself. The members of Xu Hang¡¯s team only trained on moving targets that were at most a thousand meters away. There were even cases where they could not hit the bullseye. And Ouyang Huan wanted to challenge a two ¨C thousand ¨C meter moving target? This was too unbelievable! ¡°Just wait and see. Miss Ouyang will definitely be able to do it!¡± ¡°If Fu Zhi, an outsider with no bloodline, can shoot five hundred meters, then our students should crush them and hit the two ¨C thousand ¨C meter moving target!¡± ¡°Don¡¯tpare Fu Zhi to miss Ouyang, okay? You¡¯re just a Firefly, yet you want topete with the sun and the moon?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Fu Zhi hit the bullseye, the students from the main family were the most dissatisfied. Seeing that the branch family members were all praising Fu Zhi, but none of the students from the main family hit the bullseye, the child¡¯s ufortable feeling of being outdone surged up. Now, Ouyang Huan hade to hit the target, and he asked for a two ¨C thousand ¨C meter moving target. Whether it hit or not was another matter. Just this sentence alone crushed Fu Zhi, who was 500 meters away. Sigh, it felt so good! Ouyang Huancheng epted all the praise and smiled meaningfully.¡±Naturally.¡± Coach Xu, my goal is the International stage. Targets within a thousand meters ... They¡¯re just for my own entertainment. If I want to hit them, I¡¯ll naturally hit the most difficult one. ¡°

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: Participating in a shootingpetition (8) </h4>

    With a ¡°ng ¨C ng ¨C ng,¡± the sniper rifle was retracted. Thest bullet was fired, and the sound of the gunshot stopped. The echoes seemed to be endless, and the loud bangs were still echoing in his ears. There was a smell of fireworks in the air, as well as a few wisps of white smoke that were not very clear. ¡°How is it? How was it? Did you hit him?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I heard that miss Ouyang can hit a two ¨C kilometer target when I first arrived. This is a feast for the eyes!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Curious voices flooded in from all directions. The entire training ground was so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Even the students from different training grounds ran over from not far away to watch Ouyang Huan shoot. This was because the LED disy screen needed to be dyed for confirmation before it could announce the number of targets. As a result, the students who had been waiting for a long time had their eyes wide open and were on tiptoes to look at the target a thousand meters away. Even with their vision, they could not see clearly what was going on. ¡°The highest international record is only about two thousand meters, right? Miss Ouyang is challenging such a difficult task right from the start. If she doesn¡¯t hit ... Then wouldn¡¯t she be ...!¡± The tense atmosphere was on the verge of breaking out. Everyone was concerned about whether Ouyang Huancheng would be embarrassed because of this. Even Ouyang nuo subconsciously tightened her grip on Fu Zhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Did I really hit him?¡± Her tone was worried, as if she was about to face an opponent that she could not defeat. She was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat.¡±That strength is too terrifying!¡± She was four streets ahead of Fu Zhi! She looked at Fu Zhi nervously.¡±I¡¯m so afraid that she¡¯ll snatch your spot!¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Although Ouyang nuo was nervous for Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi was still puzzled. He was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±¡±... I don¡¯t have to be afraid. This spot wasn¡¯t set for me, so it¡¯s naturally for the capable.¡± There was no such thing as who snatched who¡¯s spot. To be able to go on the International stage was to bring glory to the country. Of course, they had to send a more reliable yer, not a half ¨C baked one. Ouyang nuo was reminded by Fu Zhi and finally reacted. On the whole, it was the rtionship between the students from the coteral branch and the students from the main family. Now, things were like fire and water. Seeing that the students from the main family had Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s support and were all speaking with a strong backbone, the students from the coteral branch were not very happy. What did they mean by ¡®even coteral rtives can win 500, but the main family must make it 2000 meters¡¯,¡¯the coteral bloodline is not as pure as the main family¡¯? now, they were still saying these words to improve their style. Those who knew them were arrogant, but those who didn¡¯t know would think that the Ouyang family was a gathering ce for wild animals, and everything depended on the bloodline! A student from the coteral branch snorted in dissatisfaction. He even secretly hoped that Ouyang Huan would miss. However, just as Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo were talking, the ck LED screen suddenly felt that the target had been concentrated and the server started operating. The screen lit up. A ¡®di di di¡¯ sound was heard! This voice was like a stone that had fallen into the bottom of a Lake. In the Restless environment, it firmly gripped everyone¡¯s heart, instantly stirring upyers of ripples. It made the originally curious crowd instantly raise their heads and notice the big screen above them. ¡°Target No. 1,10.¡± Target No. 2,10.¡± ¡®¡­¡­¡¯ ¡°Target number five, 10.¡± On the cold machine, the number of targets kept shing. 10 points, 10 points ... All of them were 10 points! The crowd was silent for a moment, as if they had not reacted in time, until the first exmation of surprise rang out. ¡°Fuck! Is he still a F * cking human?¡± ¡°Two thousand meters! Five shots, and not a single one missed the target! It¡¯s almost like a science fiction movie!¡± ¡°My God! I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t miss even if I shoot a target that¡¯s moving at a high speed of 20 meters. They¡¯re both F * cking humans, but why is there such a big difference?¡± ¡°What are you saying! When Fu Zhi hit the 500 ¨C meter moving target, I thought that this child¡¯s talent was amazing. But when I looked at miss Ouyang ... There is indeed a dividing line between geniuses! If I say that miss Ouyang is the top of the three, six, and nine sses, no one will refute me, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! What was Fu Zhi? What were those snipers in China? When our miss stands on the International stage, those internationally famous snipers will be scared witless by her!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The discussions and praises around them were not deliberately lowered. They were too excited and couldn¡¯t control themselves. This was a moving target that was 2000 meters away. Without the help of a scope, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything with the naked eye! In the end, what happened to Ouyang Huan? However, he only had to bend down and fire five shots, and all of them easily hit the bullseye. Even Ouyang Liang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was scared silly. Two thousand meters was definitely not Ouyang Huan¡¯s limit! He could say with certainty that Fu Zhi had been struggling to measure the humidity and density of the air before. She had fumbled through the shots one by one and only hit the bullseye within three shots with some luck. Five hundred meters was Fu Zhi¡¯s current limit. She would need a long period of training to reach Ouyang huansan¡¯s level of uracy. What about Ouyang Huancheng? She hit the two ¨C thousand ¨C meter target effortlessly. She could even shoot the moment sheid down and aimed at the target. In less than a minute, she had fired five shots. This was the strength that she had trained with countless efforts! Two thousand meters was herfort zone, so it was her body¡¯s instinct to not miss a shot! If Ouyang Liang could see it, Xu Hang could see it too. His eyes immediately burst out with a burning, bright, and unprecedented light. ¡°Good! Good, good, good!¡± He suddenly shouted twice and couldn¡¯t help but p. The way he looked at Ouyang Huancheng was as if he was looking at a piece of fine jade that had been excavated and polished.¡±As expected of the Ouyang family! He could actually cultivate such a powerful sniper! There¡¯s hope for our country to win the championship trophy in this worldpetition!¡± There was a light hum of pleasure in his throat. The words that came out of his mouth were so powerful that he could even see the scene of Ouyang Huancheng standing on the world stage through this scene. Being praised by coach Xu, Ouyang Huan was neither arrogant nor impatient. He straightened his head and looked away from the scope. He got up from the ground and faced coach Xu¡¯s direction. He said word by word,¡±coach Xu, I will definitely win the championship.¡± I¡¯ll definitely bring back the honor that belongs to China! You can rest assured!¡± Under the scorching sun, the Army greenbat uniform became the most dazzling color in the entire training ground. This color was dazzling and eye ¨C catching. Ouyang Huancheng raised his hand and ced the gun by his leg with a bright smile. As she moved, the hem of her clothes rolled up slightly, revealing a small section of her fair and tight waist. The slender lines spread from her abdomen and were hidden in her long pants. The scorching sun shone on the ground, and there seemed to be the sound of an unknown insect chirping in the air behind Ouyang huanzhi. She ced the feelings of her country in her heart. At this moment, in the eyes of all the students, her image was undoubtedly lofty and worthy of respect. Even Fu Zhi felt that Ouyang huansheng had the ability to go on the International stage. There was no need topete at all. Her strength was enough to exin everything. So ... Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know what the Ouyang family was doing in this training camp. Among the 40 ¨C odd students, none of them could bepared to Ouyang Huancheng. In the end, they still had to run away with Ouyang Huancheng. In fact, Fu Zhi was not the only one who thought this way. Of course, Ouyang Liang also felt that the existence of this training camp was unreasonable. The final spot was basically set in Ouyang Huan¡¯s hands. It was just that the country had invested money, and the Ouyang family couldn¡¯t just keep the money in their pockets. They had to organize a training camp and pass the formalities so that they could report to the higher ¨C ups, right? This made it hard for the children who came to the training camp to train. After working hard for six months, he didn¡¯t get anything in the end. He even had to slim down like a bamboo pole under all kinds of intensive training. Fu Zhi pped her hands together with coach Xu and the others. It was probably because she looked too calm and did not have any emotions simr to jealousy and unwillingness, which aroused the tender love in the hearts of the surrounding senior students. ¡°Sigh, actually, Fu Zhi isn¡¯t a noob either. She was just born at the wrong time and fought for a spot with Ouyang Huancheng.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? how old is miss Ouyang now? As long as she wants to, she can still participate in the internationalpetition for another three to four years. As long as she¡¯s around, Fu Zhi will be suppressed. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be suppressed now. If you suffer more beatings from miss Ouyang, you¡¯ll know that there¡¯s always someone better than you. Even if there¡¯s a mountain beyond the mountain, you won¡¯t be embarrassed in the international arena.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. When miss Ouyang was Fu Zhi¡¯s age, she was much better than Fu Zhi. She could hit a 500 ¨C meter moving target with her eyes closed ...!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was like it was engraved in the human body to be talkative. The old students around the training ground only wished to give them a chance. One after another, they turned into the Presidents of various countries, giving their opinions, stirring up words, and waving their swords! Ouyang HuanQi, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, nced in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. Xu Hang was still praising Ouyang huanyuan to Ouyang Liang. He even excitedly reported to his superiors that he had picked up Bao¡¯ er and ... Another talented but dyed Young Eagle. ... Little eaglet? When Ouyang Huan heard that, he suddenly sneered. The ridiculous words that Jiang Zong had said shed across her mind. That¡¯s not right. Strictly speaking, those words were not absurd. Fu Zhi was too outstanding. She was indeed outstanding beyond the scope of ordinary people. However, so what? So what if she was Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child? Without the protection of the Eagle, the young Eagle didn¡¯t even know how to fly. Jiang Zong actually thought that she would be afraid of such a harmless Cub that had not even grown ws? They were clearly ants that she could have crushed with her fingers. Before an ant had grown into a terrifying giant beast, it was not worth her using dirty means to destroy her wings. A dark glint shed across Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s eyes. He smiled and took a step forward. This step directly closed the distance between her and Fu Zhi. For a moment, the atmosphere was filled with hostility. Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s scrutiny was like a dense that covered the sky and the earth. Even if she didn¡¯t care, Fu Zhi could sense that Ouyang Huancheng treated her differently. But why? In Fu Zhi¡¯s memory, she and Ouyang huanji had never crossed paths before. The moment their eyes met, even the voices around them became softer. Just like two kings facing each other, whoever spoke first would lose the upper hand. After staring at each other for a long time, even Ouyang nuo felt her mouth itch. Just as she wanted to F * cking say a few words for the two of them, Ouyang Huancheng finally spoke,¡±I heard that you want to participate in the International shootingpetition too?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. As soon as the other party spoke, Fu Zhi was a little speechless. She said she wanted to, but she really didn ¡®t. If she didn¡¯t want to, then what was she doing at the training camp? Anyway, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s question was a little sharp. Fu Zhi, who was trying to take advantage of the situation, only felt that she had once thought of it, but she had not thought about it so strongly. She was conflicted as to how she should say it so that others could feel her determination. She did not want them to think that she was going to participate in thepetition no matter what she said. At this moment, she heard Ouyang Huancheng continue,¡± ¡°To be able toe to this training camp, even for someone as talented as my younger brother, he has to train for more than ten years before he has the determination to participate in an internationalpetition. Fu Zhi, how many years have you been practicing shooting? Ten years? Eight years? Or a year?¡± As she spoke, her tone was contemptuous, and her eyes wandered around Fu zhici¡¯s small white face. With a mocking smile, she said,¡±Even the best sniper has to go through professional training and polishing over time to be worthy of standing on the world stage. Even if he had inherited his parents ¡®talent, he should still train humbly! Recognize the difference between you and the strong!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but ...¡± Fu Zhi could feel Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s hostility. He was hinting at something, and it made her feel ufortable. Fu Zhi was the kind of person who deliberately made me ufortable without any reason or kinship. I didn¡¯t want to make you feel toofortable either, so I said,¡±I didn¡¯t train as much as your brother for more than ten years, but I don¡¯t see your brother shooting better than me. I don¡¯t even see your brother having the determination that your brother has. In terms of strength, I have more than him.¡± ¡°Also, the length of training can¡¯t be the deciding factor for whether or not you can participate in internationalpetitions. There are many people who work hard. You¡¯re able to stand here and tell me this because of your talent.¡± When Ouyang Huan saw Fu Zhi¡¯s rebuttal, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes, followed by anger. She had seen Fu Zhi¡¯s marksmanship in the observation room with her own eyes. She was amazed by Fu Zhi¡¯s talent, and she was even a little jealous of her genes. Ouyang Huancheng was actually not convinced. Ouyang Zhui was the true deity of the Ouyang n, the faith of everyone. Ouyang Huan set up the direction that she wanted to work towards. She did not understand how Fu Zhi could be rted to Ouyang Zhui¡¯s bloodline among the talented juniors. She could have done better than Fu Zhi, and even giving Fu Zhi a look was charity. However, Jiang Zong insisted on bringing up the so ¨C called bloodline inheritance! To the Ouyang family who valued the status of the direct descendants and had pure blood, if Fu Zhi¡¯s existence was exposed ... Her grandfather would never be able to ascend to the position of the family head in this life.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: Shootingpetition (9)</h4>

    There were at least 100 students surrounding the training ground. Having their faces wiped out in front of everyone, Ouyang huanxuan looked embarrassed. It was as if a raging fire was burning in his heart. Without thinking, he rebuked loudly,¡±¡±Fu Zhi, you¡¯re openly challenging my bottom line?!¡± Ouyang huanyou became extremely sensitive because of Fu Zhi¡¯s bloodline inheritance. Seeing how confident Fu Zhi was, he felt that Fu Zhi already knew that he was Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child. Her eyes were higher than the sky and she didn¡¯t know how to respect her seniors at all! So what if he was Ouyang Zhui¡¯s son? Just because he had a noble bloodline didn¡¯t mean that he could challenge her here! The students who had gathered around to watch the fun were infuriated when they saw Ouyang HuanQi and Fu Zhi going against each other. They felt that this was a good opportunity to please Ouyang HuanQi. They stood up in front of Ouyang HuanQi and said sarcastically to Fu Zhi,¡±isn¡¯t it just that people have higher ambitions than the sky and their lives are thinner than paper? Young miss, why are you angry with her! The reason why a branch family is considered a branch family and can¡¯t enter the main family¡¯s genealogy is that their bloodline isn¡¯t noble enough, and their brains aren¡¯t sharp enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone treats the training camp as a learning base to improve themselves and won¡¯t covet things that don¡¯t belong to them. Unlike some people ... Not only do they not regard miss Ouyang as an international benchmark for shooting, but they even dream of surpassing her ...¡± ¡°Fu Zhi, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you should be like the other contestants and wait to be eliminated. Don¡¯t be so ambitious. In the end, you¡¯ll be the one who loses face!¡± ¡°You dare to fight with miss Ouyang for a ce? are you tired of living? don¡¯t think that you can be the only one in the Ouyang family just because you trained a few mechanical beasts! I¡¯ll use your matter to remind the coteral branch that some things already have an owner and not just any random cat or dog can touch them!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone present knew that she, Ouyang Huancheng, was going to represent the country in the internationalpetition. Although the higher ¨C ups did not explicitly state this quota, when it was given to Ouyang Huancheng, the Ouyang family¡¯s parents did not even dare to say a word of rebuttal! Even if the students from their family also wanted to show off on the International stage, they knew that they were not worthy. How was she like Fu Zhi ... When Ouyang Huan thought of Fu Zhi¡¯s conceit, he sneered. He was just short of asking who she, Fu Zhi, was! It was just a little bit of talent that surprised her. For more than ten years, she had never been raised in the Ouyang family and had been influenced by the culture of the Ouyang family. Did she really think that she could make up for the gap between the two people¡¯s majors with a little talent? ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± More and more students came to watch the show. The number of branch family students was small to begin with, so when they started talking, they could only hear the main family looking down on Fu Zhi and the branch family. As Ouyang bei listened, he furrowed his brows and tried to reason with her.¡±Isn¡¯t the purpose of the training camp to select talents within these six months? do you think that six months can let some talented but unprofessional snipers go international?!¡± ¡°Heh, you have talent but no professional knowledge? You can just directly tell me Fu Zhi¡¯s ID number! Not to mention that she doesn¡¯t have the professional knowledge now, even if she does, she can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of miss Ouyang¡¯s hair!¡± Some students directly said,¡±she¡¯s not capable herself. Miss Ouyang was kind enough to remind her not to do useless things, but what happened to her?¡± What kind of attitude is that?!¡± Ouyang Huancheng was capable and good ¨C looking. She was also the granddaughter of an elder of the Ouyang family. She had a noble bloodline and was more popr than Ouyang ya, who was capable but not of the same blood. Although they had been amazed by Fu Zhi¡¯s ability to tame the mechanical beast, they had not seen it with their own eyes, so they were only amazed. In addition, although the Ouyang family was currently at the bottom of the four great families, when it came to their heritage, no one couldpare to them. This led to the students from the main family being proud and arrogant, and always looked down on the coteral rtives and outsiders. Therefore, in the eyes of these people, Fu Zhi was just a guest who had a good appearance, good shooting skills, and had tamed a mechanical beast. Now, this guest didn¡¯t know any manners and was at odds with the host! The result was obvious. He had angered the public. Faced with the students ¡®criticism, Ouyang Huancheng didn¡¯t stop them at all. Instead, he silently agreed to their actions. Fu Zhi looked up indifferently without any emotion.¡±Do I need her to remind me out of kindness?¡± If Ouyang Huancheng wanted a spot, it was not a problem for him to rely on his strength. But was she really just giving a kind reminder? ¡°Our miss Ouyang saw that you hit the 500 ¨C meter moving target. This kind of data would be a disgrace in the International market. I¡¯m telling you in advance because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re thinking too far ahead and will be disappointed after six months. Who knew that you¡¯d be like a Mad Dog, all kinds of sarcastic remarks about our miss Ouyang! ¡°This is a person with a different surname. Those who are not of our n must have a different heart!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t get along well with the Ouyang family. None of the members of the Ouyang family he met were normal. For example, the two most popr goddesses of the Ouyang family. One of them had used some unknown method to steal her design drafts, while the other had run up to her and yelled at her. In the eyes of the Ouyang family¡¯s students, Ouyang Huan¡¯s good intentions had been taken for granted, while she was biting the hand that was fed to her. She did not know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s kindness! Fu Zhiughed when she heard these people¡¯s interpretation of Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s words, saying that it was for her own good that she was not allowed to go and that she should not challenge Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s bottom line. Seeing her chuckle, Ouyang huanye furrowed his brows in displeasure. The students around him were not too happy.¡±What are youughing at?!¡± ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just surprised. Do you people from the main Ouyang family still have a bottom line?¡± Not to mention that Ouyang Zhui had no human rights in his life. He was trapped in the four corners of the sky of the Ouyang family, ordered around by others, and designed guns. In the end, he fell ill from overwork, became depressed, and died young. With Ouyang ya and Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s characters, it was obvious that they hade to find trouble, but there were still people helping them clear their names and pushing all the me to her. If she did not approve of them, it would mean that she did not know what was good for her. Could this be considered as a bottom line? Ouyang HuanQi¡¯s expression changed. At first, he was angry when Fu Zhi said that she had no bottom line. The next moment, he sneered when he saw Fu Zhi kill a group of people with a stick. He deliberately urged the other teams to form cliques and said,¡±Fu Zhi, this is a matter between the two of us. If you¡¯re not satisfied,e at me, not the students of the Ouyang family! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± As expected, the moment she said this, the students around her were all touched. His gaze on Fu Zhi became sharper and crueler. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here for you.¡± Fu Zhi ignored the knife ¨C like gazes around her and said indifferently,¡±¡±If you didn¡¯t allow them to distort the truth for you, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my breath on them! If you really think that this is between the two of us and you don¡¯t want me to charge at them, shouldn¡¯t you have stopped them the moment they opened their mouths?¡± Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s face froze. The student was unhappy.¡±Don¡¯t try to drive a wedge between us. We¡¯re willing to side with miss Ouyang! Besides, miss Ouyang didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own talent? I don¡¯t even dare to say that I canpete on the International stage!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless when she saw that the student who spoke was only a C. He wasn¡¯t even an instructor. ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason you can¡¯t go because you can¡¯t even hit a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target?¡± The student was speechless. F * ck! He was being despised! Is there still justice? How could he be despised by a girl who was so much younger than him! ¡°Even if you can hit her, the one who will go to the International stage in the end will definitely be our miss Ouyang. In the entire Ouyang family, no one can be better at shooting than miss Ouyang!¡± Fu Zhiughed wantonly.¡±That¡¯s not for sure.¡± Fuck! How arrogant! When the students who had rushed over to watch the show heard this, they were all furious. Wasn¡¯t it just taming a mechanical beast? He still dared to challenge miss Ouyang in the field of firearms? Did he really think he was the all ¨C rounded King? He even dared to look down on the Ouyang family! They even said that they had no bottom line! It was one thing to argue with Ouyang Huancheng, but why did he have to argue with them who hade to watch the show but had not said anything? Who are you bullying? Damn it, I can¡¯t let this go! ¡°F * ck! Tough enough!¡± ¡°She¡¯s just acting cool. She doesn¡¯t have the family name, yet she still dares toe to the main family and talk big. If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she won¡¯t know why flowers are so red!¡± ¡°Do you dare to have a match with our miss Ouyang?¡± At this time, everyone else agreed with a loud shout,¡±yes, you¡¯re right! Let¡¯s just say if you dare to have a real fight with our miss Ouyang!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare topete, you¡¯re a coward!¡± ¡°Compete! They definitely had topete! Kick her out of the training camp, our family doesn¡¯t wee this kind of B * tch who eats our food and smash our bowls!¡± Seeing that the crowd was infuriated and jeering at him, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He could not help but sigh. Jiang Zong had praised Fu Zhi so highly that she didn¡¯t even exist in the heavens. The moment this idiot opened his mouth, he offended everyone. At that time, even if it was revealed that he had Ouyang Zhui¡¯s bloodline ... She looked around at the students who still had video recordings. It was not like the inte did not have memories. Fu Zhi¡¯s words and the fact that she had been defeated by her, Ouyang huanai, were enough to engrave Fu Zhi¡¯s name on the pir of shame that she would never be able to remove for the rest of her life! But now, huhu Ouyang huanye still restrained his smile and slightly furrowed his brows.¡±Everyone, please be quiet. I¡¯m older than Fu Zhi and she¡¯s still young. It¡¯s not fair for her to fight like this.¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯re young? You can talk nonsense just because you¡¯re young?¡± ¡°It is! A little girl with a different surname came here to be arrogant. She thought she was the best in the world just because she hit a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter target! If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, people will think that our Ouyang family is not the same as before, and that anyone can bully us ...¡± ¡°Justpare with Fu Zhi! If you don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll start a business! Miss Ouyang, don¡¯t care about her face. Didn¡¯t you see how fearless she was when she challenged you? You should teach her how to be a good person!¡± Ouyang Huancheng did not seem to want topete, but it also seemed that he could not refuse such great hospitality. Since everyone said the same, he had no choice but to agree.¡±Alright then.¡± He sneered in his heart. Although Jiang Zong¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t reliable, there was one thing that he was right about. She couldn¡¯t let Fu Zhi develop. She had to kill Fu Zhi in the cradle before she reached her growth period. She wanted Fu Zhi to understand that as long as she was alive, Fu Zhi would always live in her shadow and be unable to stand out! Ouyang Huancheng felt that she could not be med for being cruel. Her grandfather wanted to be the head of the family, and Fu Zhi was the Tiger that blocked his way! If they were to be supported, the Ouyang family would no longer have her grandfather¡¯s status. This PK was only a lesson! She wanted Fu Zhi to understand that a good child did not mean that she could get everything without putting in any effort! Ouyang Huan thought about it and asked Fu Zhi,¡±how about it? are you willing to have a match with me?¡± The loser will leave the training camp and never enter the Ouyang family again!¡± If only Ouyang Huancheng did not have so many tricks up his sleeve, or if there were not so many people around him who came to find trouble with him. Then Fu Zhi would definitely seize the opportunity to lose a match and then have a reason and excuse to run away. But now, huhu Fu Zhi¡¯s smile became brighter. I¡¯m notpeting. ¡± Who couldpete with Ouyang HuanQi now? She hadn¡¯t even found the feeling herself? Wouldn¡¯t they lose in the end? Fu Zhi would not do such a self ¨C humiliating thing at this time! It seemed that they didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to reject so directly. The students present were all stunned for a moment. When they came back to their senses, they immediately exploded. ¡°You don¡¯t want topete? On what basis are you notpeting?¡± You¡¯ve been bragging for so long, and you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re the best, but you¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t want topete? Was there any point in staring at everyone? Fu Zhi thought it was very interesting. Xu Hang, who was reporting to his superiors with Ouyang Liang, noticed the situation and was shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why a group of people had suddenly gathered around them, but they were still making a ruckus. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When Ouyang Liang saw the situation, he was shocked.¡±Why are there no rules at all?!¡± Why are you all crowding around and making a ruckus?¡± He had made a fool of himself in front of the higher ¨C ups! When he asked this question, the students from the main family had something to say. Some of them knew what was going on andined,¡±elder, Fu Zhi is stirring up trouble! It¡¯s like eating sh * t without wiping your mouth!¡± Ouyang Liang was confused. Where¡¯s the cream? you¡¯ve eaten and even wiped your mouth? Seeing Ouyang Liang¡¯s silence, Ouyang Huancheng was about to step forward and exin the whole situation when Fu Zhi spoke again in a calm manner,¡±¡±Notpeting now doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯tpete in the future.¡± In the future? Ouyang Huanchengughed.¡±Ten yearster? Or 20 yearster?¡± She looked at Fu Zhi and felt that this was Fu Zhi¡¯s stalling tactic, so she became more and more disdainful. ¡°No, no, no,¡± Fu Zhi shook her head.¡±It won¡¯t be ten or twenty years. Win you, Yingluo!¡± Fu Zhi reached out and gestured a number.¡±It¡¯s just right to finish six months of training.¡± A ¡°coaxing¡± sound was heard. The entire training camp seemed to be shocked by Fu Zhi¡¯s boastful attitude and exploded. ¡°Six months! Even if her mother trained on a rocket, it would be impossible for her to train from a 500 ¨C meter moving target to a 2000 ¨C meter moving target without missing a shot!¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just stalling for time. She thinks that everyone will forget about this matter in six months and no one willugh at her. Hahahaha!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mocking voices filled the entire training camp. Ouyang Liang finally understood what was going on from the exnation of the young student beside him and was about to persuade Fu Zhi. However, Xu Hang stopped her.¡±No need. You¡¯re a young man, so you have topete and be battle ¨C like. Only then can you stimte the potential in your body. ¡± In particr, he could see that Fu Zhi was a good seedling. A few yearster, she might really be needed in the international arena. And this Ouyang Huancheng, he could hit a two ¨C thousand ¨C meter moving target so easily. His potential was limitless. Although she was proud, she was right about one thing. Even in the whole of China, no one couldpete with her so far! Two thousand meters was not her limit. Xu Hang wanted to stimte Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s potential as much as possible under Fu Zhi¡¯s stimtion.

 Chapter 688 - Participating in shooting competition 10

    <h4>Chapter 688: Participating in shootingpetition 10</h4>

    The news of Fu Zhi and Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s challenge spread throughout the entire Ouyang family very quickly. This news was as shocking as Fu Zhi¡¯s subduing of the mechanical beast. Not only did the instructors and students of the main family not understand Fu Zhi¡¯s intention, but even the branch families outside also felt that Fu Zhi¡¯s decision was not smart. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a rumor two days ago that the two of them were going to bet on a battle, and whoever lost would eat shit? Why are you bringing up the past again today?¡± ¡°AI, a few days ago, it was elder Liang and elder Jing who were betting there. Today, it¡¯s Fu Zhi and miss Ouyang who are talking like crazy!¡± ¡°With Fu Zhi¡¯s level, why did she go to the pole and humiliate herself?¡± ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a coach from the top. He¡¯s pretty good and has a ce in the internationalpetition. Maybe he just wants to show his face.¡± ¡°The useless vase is confirmed! She has good looks but no brains. I don¡¯t know what kind of dog shit luck she has, or is the information wrong? the mechanical beast must have a problem with its brain, to actually listen to her!¡± The entire Ouyang n was in a heated discussion. However, there were always a few clear ¨C headed people who were unwilling to get involved in other people¡¯s private affairs. They reached out to pull the noisy Boy away and helped to persuade him.¡±Shh, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. That group of mechanical beasts is quite protective of Fu Zhi. When the timees ...¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? She dared to do it, but she doesn¡¯t dare to let others talk about it?¡± The boy who spoke was impassioned and looked down on Fu zhiji. He was so excited that his face was red and his neck was thick. The words that came out of his mouth were like beans that were being poured out, and his spittle flew everywhere.¡±Can my goddess be more pretentious whenpeting with my goddess in shooting? I don¡¯t believe that the mechanical beasts can beat me! Let ite!¡± Two ¡°da da da da da¡± sounds. The boy¡¯s left shoulder was patted again. He didn¡¯t even turn his head and didn¡¯t notice his little friend¡¯s frightened and retreating actions. He said impatiently,¡±¡±Don¡¯t shoot me, it¡¯s useless! This Fu Zhi just loves to daydream. I¡¯ll wake her up with urine sooner orter ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a smooth, wet, and greasy tail appeared out of nowhere! He slid forward from his shoulder, as if he was sliding on the ice of a World of Ice and snow. Just like that, he quietly came! The male student was speechless. The boy¡¯s words stopped and he turned around stiffly. As expected, outside of the cleaning, the boy was faced with a beast¡¯s face, a leopard¡¯s head, a snake¡¯s body, and legs all over the head. ¡°Big, big brother ...¡± The boy was so scared that he was about to cry. He let out the cry of a giant baby. ¡°MMH!¡± The little leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast blinked its big eyes and seemed to grin as it responded to this form of address. Then, she pped her big tail and looked around at the boy with a faint gaze. The cat¡¯s well ¨C grown cheeks made the little mechanical beast look a little fat. Its toot little face was extremely cute, making people want to kill it. Of course, this was because the snake¡¯s tail had picked up arge wooden stick from the ground. ¡°Can you ... Don¡¯t ... Don¡¯t ...¡± Don¡¯t hit me. ¡°Ah, Yingluo! It hurts so much! Don¡¯t hit me! Ah!¡± Before thest three words coulde out of his mouth, he suddenly heard the screams of the other students. Those screams were as if they were bearing an unbearable pain for their lives. They used all their strength to shout, rising and falling one after another, and continued without end. He turned around and saw that the few students who were still talking about Fu Zhi were in so much pain that their faces had turned purple, and their necks were full of blue veins. They were still being beaten on the ground by the other mechanical beasts. Oh, it didn¡¯t make sense. Or was he going to fight? The boy took a step back and begged,¡±can you not hit my face, dad?¡± The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast tilted its head.¡±Awoo~¡± are you even worthy? Duang! Duang! As soon as the mechanical beast finished speaking, the boy¡¯s nose was instantly bleeding, and he was sent flying more than ten meters. ¡°Hmph!¡± Little weakling, you dare to make a scene with this body! The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast let out a disdainful snort. If it could urinate, it would probably urinate on this boy to wake him up. However, it didn¡¯t matter. It had a more important mission now. He looked up at the area not far away, where the bad guys were still forming groups and gossiping about his beautiful Zhizhi. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast squinted its eyes and tapped its tail on the small bench. With an imposing aura, itmanded the other mechanical beasts that had run out to bask in the sun.¡± Attention brothers! At Teno¡¯ clock in front of them, arge number of enemy troops appeared! I, Zhizhi, am now fighting alone and in prison. I urgently need firepower to survive in this chaotic world! The battle was about to start. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast picked up the wooden stick on the ground again and continued to shout valiantly,¡±Aowu aowu! To protect the best branch in the world! Let¡¯s go, brothers are cute! Defeat the anti ¨C human who bullied Zhizhi! No one wouldin about achieving freedom of speech! The other mechanical beasts were in high spirits and replied,¡±¡±Awoo~! Awoo~!¡± Over, little brother, got it, got it! To please Zhizhi, start with me! **** A small street of the Ouyang family was in chaos because of the mechanical beasts. On the training ground. The students of the main family and the branch families divided the training ground into two parts. The Chu River Han boundary was clearly divided. Both parties were practicing shooting at their own shooting range. In contrast to the cheers andughter of the students from the main family, the side of the branch family was shrouded in low pressure. And the most suffocating thing was Yingying. The main family had only allocated four shooting fields to them. Right now, each of them had two shooting ranges. If they were only practicing with the stationary target, ten students could go to the shooting range together. However, only one person could go at a time to train a moving target. There were more than twenty students in the branch family this time. Although they said that they were here to improve their personal strength, many people still thought that they had the strength to go to the International stage. This led to Fu Zhizhi¡¯s decision to train in the shooting range after Ouyang bei had given her the job. A portion of the branch family¡¯s studentsined. In the end, they were suppressed by Ouyang bei and the other boys ¡®martial strength, so they could not say anything. ¡°I say, you can¡¯t be heartless. Fu Zhi saved you from the mouth of the mechanical beasts! Besides, the reason why we came to the training camp this time was because our parents and elder Ouyang Feng begged us. They said that we would definitely have students who could go to the International stage!¡± Ouyang bei¡¯s voice was sonorous and powerful.¡±But as you can see now, we can¡¯t evenpare to Fu Zhi! The people from the main family said that it was just a dream for us toe to the training camp, and that it was impossible for anyone to make it to the International stage! Fu Zhi is the most powerful one here! We should give her a good environment to train! We¡¯ll let her take our ce to p the faces of our family¡¯s students!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys want to be ridiculed by the main family again when none of us can go in the end?¡± In fact, Ouyang bei wanted to give Fu Zhi a good training environment, not just to help her. But ever since the branch family members came to the main family, they had deeply experienced how much cold eyes and ridicule those without the main family¡¯s bloodline had to suffer here. All the resentment and resentment that had umted in his heart could not be vented at the moment. Now, Fu Zhi had be the vent. If ... Ouyang bei was saying,¡±if Fu Zhi wins against Ouyang Huancheng, then we can also stand up straight in the main family and tell them that it¡¯s bullsh * t for those with noble bloodlines to be sessful!¡± Ouyang nuo was the first to stand out and support Ouyang bei.¡±Isn¡¯t our purpose here to push a Big Shot topete with Ouyang Huancheng for a spot? Even if it¡¯s not Fu Zhi, it will be someone else. We have to give that person a good training ground. ¡± It seemed that the two people¡¯s chatter had an effect. Those students who had originally beenining and wanted to be in the same shooting range as Fu Zhizhi thought about it and no longer insisted. It was just that he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unhappy.¡±Then, in three months ¡®time, it¡¯ll be the PK elimination tournament of live ¨C Action cf in the wild. We also want to improve ourselves and fight against the main family!¡± Ouyang bei pulled the young man who was talking to him over.¡±Hey, isn¡¯t it just a real ¨C life PK? Wasn¡¯t it easy to improve himself? I heard that coach Xu Hang has a training method that can quickly improve one¡¯s shooting skills in the wild. I¡¯ll get it for you, what do you think?¡± Alright, Ouyang bei¡¯s words had hit the young man¡¯s heart. The young man felt that it was enough to give Fu Zhi a space. He put his arm around Ouyang bei¡¯s shoulder and smiled.¡±Okay, it¡¯s a deal then. I heard that Xu Hang has a secret book about outdoor Crossfire left behind by the old gun God. At that time, many snipers in the country had learned it and went to the internationalpetition. You have to find a way to get it for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡± Ouyang bei patted the young man¡¯s shoulder and watched as Fu Zhi stood up after hitting the target. He gave her an ¡°ok¡± sign.¡±Keep practicing!¡± This stage is yours, ha!¡± Fu Zhi looked at the teenager who was standing on the training ground andughing wantonly with the others. She pulled the corner of her mouth, looking mischievous and evil. Then, he turned around,y on the training ground, and continued shooting. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but think, a secret manual to improve shooting in the wild? It didn¡¯t sound reliable. After all, she had written a book on this before. At that time, her original intention for writing this book seemed to be to defeat ye Jiu and the others in her first live Crossfire. She felt quite proud and had written over a hundred thousand words of her thoughts. He would look back when he grew up. He felt that he was quite Chuunibyou at that time. Winning one game was like winning the whole world. She couldn¡¯t wait to hold everyone¡¯s hand with a megaphone and tell them about her glorious history for three days, three nights, and three nights. Fu Zhi was ashamed. Now that he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t wait to knock down a Bla demon fairy castle. In any case, Fu Zhi always felt that she had to rely on her sharp senses and tense nerves to hit the target in one shot when shooting in the wild. He did not know which unreliable thing had written a book to improve other people¡¯s abilities. Fu Zhi thought that the author of this book was a great hoodwinker. If he wanted to improve his strength in real ¨C life pk, he needed to simte many matches in real ¨C life training grounds, not just talk on paper. While he was immersed in his thoughts, plus the fact that he had been training with the target, he had to be careful. The entire morning passed by. Because of Fu Zhi¡¯s trashing of the coach, no new coach had dared to join the training camp. Therefore, the ss was dismissed as soon as the bell rang. Ouyang nuo nned to ask Fu Zhi out for lunch at the canteen. But Fu Zhi thought of the canteen auntie¡¯s trembling handst time and honestly, she didn¡¯t want to go. He felt that he had been scammed. However, capital earned money in an attempt to monopolize the market. The Ouyang family only had one canteen. If they didn¡¯t go, they would starve to death. Fu Zhi decided to go in the end. However, on the way, before she reached the cafeteria, Fu Zhi could clearly feel that many students were looking at her with frightened eyes. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know what was going on. When she looked over, those people looked as if they had seen the God of gue. They suddenly screamed and shouted,¡±Oh my God! The hag is f * cking looking at me! Hurry up and run!¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Panic, fear, and all kinds of uneasy emotions seemed to surround Fu Zhi at once. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhiliang was speechless. Anyone who was inexplicably criticized would be speechless. However, some people pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and said to their three ¨C year ¨C old child who was still drooling,¡±See that? She can hit a 500 ¨C meter moving target at the age of 17, which is only slightly worse than our miss Ouyang. She even has the courage to say that she wants to PK with miss Ouyang. I think, what right do you have to not work hard and try to get into Qing University in 2013?¡± The three ¨C year ¨C old child sucked in his saliva and said,¡±¡±Hehe.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi felt so suffocated that she didn¡¯t even want to eat. In fact, hitting a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target was something to brag about in the Ouyang family. It was a pity that the moment Fu Zhi emitted a weak light, Ouyang huanzhi easily covered the sharp edge. How could the light of a Fireflypete with the brilliance of the sun and the moon? With a better existence, who would be willing to look at the second ce? Ouyang Huan tugged at Fu Zhi.¡±It¡¯s okay, Zhizhi. Don¡¯t bother about what they say. Let¡¯s go and eat.¡± Fu Zhi felt that she would not be happy in the cafeteria. With the way the auntie¡¯s hands were shaking, she could lose five kilograms immediately. However, The moment he stepped into the canteen. He noticed. At this time, there should have been many people waiting in line to get food. But now ... The entire cafeteria was indeed packed with people. However, the students didn¡¯t line up. Instead, they squeezed in the corner, not daring to say anything. The moment he saw Fu Zhi, his eyes lit up. It was as if he had seen his Savior.¡±Sister Zhi, sister Zhi!¡± ¡°Sister Zhi, please sit here!¡± The unfamiliar little faces smiled at Fu Zhi warmly. Someone pulled out a wooden bench and wiped the non ¨C existent dust off it with his sleeve. Someone even took out a food menu and handed it over respectfully.¡±Sister Zhi, you¡¯re here at the canteen? Quicklye and get food! We¡¯re all waiting for you to start eating!¡± ¡°You must be tired after shooting all morning, right? I need to eat something to fill my stomach first!¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Were the students from the main n so enthusiastic? Fu Zhi inexplicably thought of a proverb. If the wolf paid a New Year¡¯s visit to the chicken, it would be up to no good. However, Fu Zhi was indeed hungry. He didn¡¯t care what they were up to and went straight to get food. However, just as he reached the food ordering window ... Unconsciously, he was faced with a big meat beast¡¯s face. It was a bull ¨C headed mechanical beast. With two horns on his head, he shook his head happily. The moment he saw Fu Zhiing, he went around the food delivery entrance and stuffed the bucket of rice into Fu Zhi¡¯s arms. The minced meat on the te was then stuffed into the rice bucket like a pig. Fu Zhi,¡±Oh my God!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s hand felt heavy. She, who shouldn¡¯t have bent over five buckets of rice, couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the rice and almost broke her arm! She looked at the mechanical beast in front of her with her eyes wide open. The entire bull ¨C headed mechanical beast let out a

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: [Real person PK1]</h4>

    The Ouyang family¡¯s situation had been a little strange recently. First, there were the hill ¨C like mechanical beasts that could be seen everywhere on the road. Then, there were the family¡¯s cafeteria and toilet. There were always some beast heads and beast brains that could be seen inadvertently. At first, everyone felt that it was strange and exciting, but the work and rest patterns and the way they dealt with things were always different between beasts and humans. In addition, among the few people in the Ouyang family who were the most discussed, Fu Zhi upied the majority. As long as they said something bad about Fu Zhi, they would always coincidentally encounter a group of mechanical beasts and be pressed to the ground and beaten up. As time passed, theints started to increase. ¡°We can¡¯t let this go on. We need an exnation!¡± ¡°Mechanical beasts are beasts, but aren¡¯t we human?¡± ¡°It gave Fu Zhi two buckets of rice and only gave me a small spoonful of rice and vegetables. I¡¯m only 30 years old and I¡¯m still growing!¡± ¡°It is! The men¡¯s and women¡¯s toilets were so far apart. When Fu Zhi went to the women¡¯s toilet, the mechanical beast drove all the people in the men¡¯s toilet out. I took off my pants halfway and held my pee! Even my mother didn¡¯t treat me like this! There¡¯s no such logic in the world!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The dark crowd made their way to the elder¡¯s office and felt aggrieved. They had never suffered such humiliation in their lives. They couldn¡¯t eat well, and they couldn¡¯t go to the toilet. If this continued, they wouldn¡¯t even have the energy to train! Everyone was asking for an exnation! Ouyang Liang and his group of smart people had long run away. Only the ambitious Ouyang Jing was left in the office. Ouyang Jing couldn¡¯t bear to fight the mechanical beast, but Fu Zhi ... Ouyang Jing couldn¡¯t beat Fu Zhi. The old man, who was over fifty years old, was so worried that his hair had turned white. On the stage, he was all alone, and off the stage, there were countless expectant eyes. He thought about it for a whole night, and in the end, he gave the students a book called ¡°the so ¨C called high EQ means you can talk¡± out of his own pocket. ¡°Language is an art. Don¡¯t lose to someone who can¡¯t express themselves.¡± Ouyang Jing was reading the notes that he had typed overnight,¡±Fu Zhi¡¯s skills were not as good as others and she was aiming too high. She wasted air and got beaten up. Her high emotional intelligence said,¡±with Fu Zhi¡¯s level, she can go back and inherit her billions of assets and be a happy rice weeper without being paralyzed by punches and kicks.¡±¡± Ouyang Jing didn¡¯t have high expectations for these children.¡±The brains of mechanical beasts aren¡¯t as flexible as those of humans. Go back and read somenguage books, and you can basically guarantee that you¡¯ll live the rest of your life without worries. ¡± Ouyang Jing felt that he was teaching her step by step, leading the students to vaguely diss Fu Zhi¡¯s overconfident behavior. In the end, he concluded,¡±¡±Bear with Fu Zhi first and make do with it, or else we can still leave.¡± He would just treat it as a cooling ¨C off period for the divorce. He still needed to calm down for a few months. Anyway, arge number of people would be eliminated in three months at the training camp. Looking at Fu Zhi, she wouldn¡¯t be able tost long. When his granddaughter, Ouyang Huancheng, eliminated her, she would no longer have to run around the training camp every day. When the time came, she would have the patience to discipline the mechanical beast. It would be good for everyone. * On the other side. In Ouyang Feng¡¯s office. ¡°Coach Xu? What wind has blown you here?e in and sit down! I have high ¨C Quality Longjing tea, I¡¯ll make you a cup!¡± Ouyang Feng, who was originally sitting in the office, saw Xu Hang and greeted him with a kind smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so particr. I¡¯m just here to ask you about the training camp so that I can have a better understanding of it.¡± Xu Hang waved his hand and didn¡¯t trouble Ouyang Feng. He casually found a ce to sit in the office and looked very rxed. Ouyang Feng smiled affably as he made tea.¡±Coach Xu, you want to know about the training camp?¡± What happened at the training camp?¡± The International shooting coach in front of him had a spot in the internationalpetition. He wasn¡¯t old and was the Vice ¨C Principal of the National Defense University. Although he wasn¡¯t in school much all year round, he was still quite famous. Especially ... Ouyang Feng heard that the country valued Xu Hang a lot. All the machinery Research teams that were personally established by the country had invited Xu Hang to be their teacher. He was there to guide them and give them design opinions. Of course, Xu Hang was able to get to this position at a young age. In addition to his own ability, he also used his family¡¯s nepotism. However, in this society, having connections was also an ability. People had different starting points. Xu Hang was able to gain a foothold with the support of his family and his strength. That was also worthy of respect. If it was someone else who only relied on their family¡¯s idiots, they would fall from their horses in minutes. Ouyang Feng was well ¨C versed in this and was happy tomunicate with people like Xu Hang. ¡°Elder Ouyang, you can just call me little Xu. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± He fiddled with the teacup that Ouyang Feng handed over with one hand and took a light sip. His attitude was gentle and did not carry the authority and overbearing aura of an official. She only asked,¡±Ouyang huanhe and Fu Zhi, did these two children have any past grudges?¡± When Ouyang Feng heard Xu Hang asking about Fu Zhi and Ouyang Huancheng, he was stunned for a moment. He shook his head subconsciously.¡±They ... Probably don¡¯t have any grudges.¡± Not to mention that the two of them had never met before, even if they had ... Ouyang Feng thought for a moment. No matter what, Ouyang Huan¡¯s arrogance and Fu Zhi¡¯s indifference should be two parallel lines, without much intersection or hostility. Except for the contest for the spots this time. However, Ouyang Feng also remembered that Fu Zhi was a salted fish who didn¡¯t care about anything. Her skill level wasn¡¯t high enough, so she shouldn¡¯t be a threat to Ouyang Huancheng. He said honestly,¡±maybe he just doesn¡¯t like her.¡± For girls, one look was enough to make them friends, and one look was enough to make them enemies. ¡°But why are you asking about these two people?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯m very shocked by Ouyang huanji¡¯s ability, so I¡¯m definitely going to let him win this internationalpetition. As for Fu Zhi, she¡¯s also a good seedling. If she¡¯s properly nurtured, she can also win glory for the country when Ouyang huanji retires.¡± However, Xu Hang¡¯s only worry was,¡±as you know, this year¡¯spetition is different from the past. The country is under a lot of pressure. Ouyang huanzhi has no problem hitting the target, but in actualbat, I have the ability to improve her skills.¡± So, what did this have to do with Fu Zhi? Ouyang Feng was a little confused. Xu Hang sighed.¡±For the next six months, my focus will definitely be on Ouyang Huancheng.¡± I can guarantee that under my training, Ouyang huanai¡¯s strength will definitely improve greatly. However, when Fu Zhi and Ouyang huanai arepared, it will be like a fight between a three ¨C year ¨C old child and an adult. If the two of them have a grudge, I¡¯m afraid it will be a huge blow to her. ¡± Although Fu Zhi and Ouyang huanhe were two separate people, Xu Hang still appreciated Fu Zhi¡¯s talent. Although Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t win glory for the country this year, who could say for sure what would happen in the future? If Fu Zhi suffered a blow because of the actual PK in six months and was disheartened by the shooting incident, it would be a loss for the country. Ouyang Feng¡¯s fingers paused. When he heard that Xu Hang wanted to train Ouyang HuanQi alone, he had expected it. However, he still had some selfish motives.¡±Only Ouyang HuanQi and not Fu Zhi?¡± He had heard that a sniper trained by Xu Hang could improve a lot in a short time. Many shooting associations overseas had hired him as a coach at a high price. ¡°A person¡¯s energy is limited. I need to see the return of my investment. ¡°Fu Zhi can¡¯t give me this profit at the moment, and ...¡± Xu Hang smiled slightly.¡±The training method was obtained from the books given by the country. It¡¯s ssified. With Ouyang Huancheng around, I won¡¯t be able to use Fu Zhi for the next few years. It¡¯s not a wise choice to leak the training method in advance.¡± **** Xu Hang did as he said. He had only gone through the motions of the training for two to three months. He would leave immediately after giving out some basic tasks. However,pared to the indifference of others, his eyes were more serious when he looked at Fu Zhi. He paid special attention to Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting uracy. He realized ... That he had practiced loneliness. No matter how much this child practiced, his uracy was still not high enough. Xu Hang shook his head and sighed. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to care about him. After all, the intensity of the training had increased recently, and he had to run cross ¨C country every day. Carrying a ten ¨C kilogram bag, he ran around the periphery of the Ouyang family¡¯s house for more than two hours. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t like this boring training method. Fortunately,pared to the others, she still had a cool cheating godly weapon. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know if Lu Yumo would ride a mechanical beast to school, but Fu Zhi was now riding a mechanical beast to train while carrying a big bag. It was already spring, and the ice and snow had melted. The scorching sun shone through the blue clouds, and the heat was overwhelming. The small particles floating in the air seemed to beining about the hot weather. The students in the training camp were in a miserable state. They began to envy Ouyang Huancheng, who was personally guided by Xu Hang. She was like a flower in a greenhouse, being taken care of. And Fu Zhi, who was lying on the mechanical beast and acting like a tyrant, was more like a man ¨C eating flower that grew in the wilderness but was still carefully cared for. The students from the main family looked at Fu Zhi, who had someone to carry her when she was tired, someone to pass her water when she was thirsty, and a mechanical beast to fan her when she was hot.¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, what¡¯s with Fu Zhi, this man ¨C eating flower! Did he not know who the precious young masters of the family were? Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know. Fu Zhi only knew that this group of brats had been talking about her behind her back. With one hand, she pushed away the mechanical beast that was Fanning her at the side. She was munching on an old popsicle that the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast had gotten from God knows where. He smiled at the young students of his family, revealing two small fangs.¡±Do you want to eat?¡± Fu Zhi heard the sound of people swallowing. Ouyang RUO, who was running in front of the group of students from the main family, looked at her coldly. The young men behind him were stubborn.¡±Who wants a decent man? I don¡¯t want to. ¡± ¡°You can go to the convenience store to buy it after running yourps, as if no one else can buy it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still nning to let us eat your leftovers?¡± The youngsters kept on making noise, each one with more backbone than the other. Then, Fu Zhi pulled out a row of old popsicles from her thick ck training suit like magic. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to eat?¡± She shook the popsicle in her hand, and the paper bag made a ttering sound. ¡°Honey, we can sell it at a lower price here. Don¡¯t you want to consider it again?¡± It was a hot summer, and the clouds could no longer cover the fireballs in the sky. The red sun seemed to have burned a huge hole in the White clouds. Looking at Fu Zhi, who was lying on the mechanical beast and could be dragged away without moving, the students of the main family rxed. After a long time, someone asked carefully,¡±how, how are you selling it?¡± ¡°Ten popsicles and I¡¯ll borrow your shooting range for one night.¡± ¡°Fuck! Fu Zhi, are you greedy? You¡¯re asking us for a whole night of shooting practice for a one dor popsicle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even if I die of thirst, hunger, or exhaustion from running, I won¡¯t ask for a popsicle from you!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Fu Zhi replied. She stuffed the popsicle into her mouth and licked her lips. Then, she took out a bottle of Coca ¨C C and poured it into her mouth.¡±Oh my, it smells so good!¡± ¡°... Deal!!!¡± Fu Zhi had always been a profiteer who didn¡¯t do business at a loss. Compared to running, which was useless to her, she preferred to practice on the shooting range, where she could not hit the target 100% no matter how hard she tried. Of course, this process was a little difficult. But this was only what Fu Zhi thought was difficult. In Ouyang ya¡¯s eyes, through the clear hospital ss window, she could only see Fu Zhi, who was lying limply on the mechanical beast, tyrannically abusing her power. She was like an Emperor who traveled in ancient times. The students of the main family were like her maidservants, and this group of mechanical beasts were like concubines who came forward one after another. ¡°On what basis?¡± Ouyang ya pushed the dressing table in front of her. The needle that was inserted into the back of her hand bulged due to her movement, and blood flowed back through the light blue stic tube. It was terrifying and heart ¨C wrenching. However, the Furious Ouyang ya did not care about this slight pain. Her face was pale, and she looked like she had been abused. She was mentally unstable. ¡°Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi! She will always be Fu Zhi!¡± ¡°This should be mine!!!¡± She roared in the direction of the mechanical beast outside the window. The Red Ne in her hand had turned into a dull ck. The red flowing in the White crystal frame seemed to be settled blood. ¡°Liars, they¡¯re all liars!¡± The ne seemed to have angered a certain weak point in her. Even after being smashed to the ground by her bare hands, he still seemed to be angry. He ran forward and stepped on the ne a few times. ¡°You¡¯re all liars!¡± ¡°Liar!¡± ¡°He said that if I take this ne, the mechanical beasts will listen to me! It was useless! They¡¯re all lies!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made me aughingstock! I¡¯ve be theughingstock of everyone!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± She kicked the ne a few times. As she moved, her legs went soft and she fell to the ground because of her fragile body. The sharp ne pierced the skin on the woman¡¯s hand. The clear pain made here back to her senses. ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t let this end.¡± ¡°I want money, and power ... I want both! He said he would help me ...¡± Ouyang ya thought of the bodyguard who had given her the design drafts and the contact information of that person in her phone. Her fingers trembled as she tried to dial the number for the first time. However, before the call went through, he received another call. She saw the number on the screen. Because of great fear, she shivered and identally picked up the call. The phone was ced next to his ear. The person on the other end seemed to have said something, which instantly made Ouyang ya, who had gone crazy, even angrier.¡±Don¡¯t call me! And don¡¯te to the main family! How many times do I have to say this! If I¡¯m seen by others, do I still want to live?¡±

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: Real ¨C life pk 2</h4>

    Fu Zhi was silent for a moment. Her dark eyes looked at the man who imed to be Ouyang ya¡¯s father in front of her. She looked carefully and her eyes were filled with a little interest. It was probably her first time hearing about Ouyang ya¡¯s background, so she didn¡¯t have much interest in it. After all, a few days ago, Ouyang ya was still trying her best to mess with her. She had not had the time to mess with Ouyang ya yet, so she was not in the mood to give Ouyang ya anything. The man passed the bags of food in his hand to her. His dark face was full of pleading. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Fu Zhi moved her body slightly to the side to avoid the two woven bags and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me. ¡± She was holding her phone in one hand and the other hand was in her pocket. The ck straight pants on her lower body made her waist look slender and her legs long. Looking up, she was wearing a ck shirt. The sleeves were rolled up two times, revealing her cold white and slender arms. At this time, standing at the sunset where the blue fish ¨C like clouds met the water and the sky, he was alone, but his shadow was very long, adding a bit of free and unrestrained. It was as beautiful as a painting drawn by a master who had spent half his life drawing. The man noticed that she had a cold aura around her, like a touch of snow on the peak of a snowy mountain. He was not a child that could be raised by a family like theirs. No wonder Yaya didn¡¯t want him toe to the main family. The man rubbed his palms with a sense of inferiority. His cracked fingertips were dry from shedding skin. When the wind blew, it took away the dead skin that had shed from his fingers. In the quiet environment, even if Fu Zhi didn¡¯t do anything, the little bit of shame in her heart that she was afraid of embarrassing the child still red up in an instant. It made the man in front of her blush and the string in his brain broke. ¡°I ¡®ll, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this once.¡± He had a pair of very clean eyes, like the wind that had passed through the surface of the water. At this moment, when he looked up, there was a mist in his eyes. The sound of someone running could be heard in the distance. Their footsteps were neat, and the slogan ¡°one, two, one¡± was loud and clear. The man felt more and more that time was difficult to endure, and his face was embarrassed. He was upset that he should have washed this vest before going out, so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see the traces of dirt on it. ¡°I have urgent training here, and the coach has assigned you a task. Do you want me to find someone else for you, or you can call Ouyang ya and ask?¡± Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t figure out the situation between the father and daughter, but she had to admit that Ouyang ya¡¯s father ovepped with the scene of the poor Fu Chao looking for her at the elite school in her memory, which made her feel a little sympathetic. ¡°She should be almost fully recovered. Do you want me to go to the hospital and call her down?¡± ¡°AI! Don ¡®t, don¡¯ t, don ¡®t! Don¡¯t call her!¡± The man grabbed Fu Zhi.¡±You can¡¯t call her!¡± His eyes were red from anxiety.¡±Yaya didn¡¯t let mee here. If she finds out, she¡¯ll definitely be angry! Besides, the children of your main family are of noble blood and are well ¨C educated. Their speech and behavior are different from mine. I¡¯m dressed in dirt, and my family¡¯s conditions aren¡¯t good. If those children who love to bully people know that I¡¯m her father, they¡¯ll look down on my family¡¯sdy!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call her over, I¡¯ll leave after I give her something and have money! Her mother misses her just like me. She¡¯s afraid that she doesn¡¯t have the money to buy clothes and doesn¡¯t want to dress herself up. Since she was young, she has never left us. Now that I¡¯m not by her side, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be bullied when she¡¯s out ... Girl, please help her and give her the things!¡± Two knitted bags of specialty products were identally stuffed into Fu Zhi¡¯s hands. In the woven bag that was cleaner than a man¡¯s clothes, there were two stacks of red notes stuffed at the top. Fu Zhi feltplicated for a moment. It was hard for her to associate Ouyang ya with the easily bullied little girl that the man said. However, the Father in front of him was very simple and honest. He even carefully and humbly wanted to please his biological daughter, who lived in a rich and extravagant ce. ¡°Miss, thank you. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± The sound of running footsteps was getting closer and closer. The man seemed to be afraid that the other students from his family would find out about him and make Ouyang ya feel embarrassed and angry. He ran back in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi looked at the local specialty in her hand. He suddenly realized a very tricky problem. Due to her momentary hesitation and distraction, she was misunderstood as helping out. ¡°I¡¯m not ...¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s lips moved, wanting to call out to the man in front of her. However, the man seemed to be very happy. Compared to the fear he had before, his steps were rxed at this moment, and there was a sense of joy and rxation that came from the bottom of his heart. All the money and local specialties in his hands were given to his daughter. When spring came and his daughter was better, he might be able to ask his daughter to go home and go to the next vige with his wife to see Ying Chun. It was full of spring there, with wild flowers and flowing water. He would not meet his daughter¡¯s friend, and no one would recognize him as Ouyang ya¡¯s father. Everything seemed to be developing in the best direction. Except for Fu Zhi, who was carrying big and small bags. Fu Zhi stood at the edge of the shooting range with a weathered look. Ouyang RUO, who had arrived at the shooting range a stepter, had already changed into anotherbat uniform. The ck shirt made the young man¡¯s cold and fair face look even more handsome and unkind. His face bore some resemnce to Ouyang huanai ¡®s. Perhaps this was the subtlety of blood rtions. However, Ouyang huannai¡¯s talent in shooting was not given to Ouyang RUO. The young man was less mboyant than his elder sister, who was praised by everyone, and was more calm and reserved. It was just that his face was young and tender, and he still had the schrly spirit of a young man, in his Prime. At this moment, he noticed that Fu Zhi, who was carrying two bags of messy things, had a dark expression and was walking forward slowly. He was holding something that looked like aputer in one hand, making a video call to WeChat. In broad daylight, he ignored the rules and regtions, and said something to the other party with a sullen face. His voice wasn¡¯t very loud. However, he looked very listless. Ouyang RUO felt that Fu Zhi looked like a little turtle that had disappeared inexplicably in a fish tank. She was carrying a dark green shell on her back as if she was bearing a burden that her life couldn¡¯t bear. She walked forward slowly, panting. ¡°Fu Zhi,¡± Ouyang RUO¡¯s Moe point was poked. It was like poking a little turtle¡¯s hard shell. It was like poking Fu Zhi¡¯s cheek. However, when the young girl looked over with her confused almond eyes, she held her breath. He couldn¡¯t help but call out her name, but when he turned around, he inadvertently met a fair and beautiful little face, and his mind was shaken. Fu Zhi was like a rose in a high ¨C end window disy. It was beautiful and exquisite, and even the scattered crystals around would be used to apany this rose. Ouyang RUO¡¯s heart beat faster for a moment. This waspletely out of human appreciation of beauty. ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Zhi nodded and frowned. After a long silence, she impatiently asked,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°This ...¡± Ouyang RUO snapped back to reality and pointed at the woven bag in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.¡±Do you want me to help you carry it?¡± The rtionship between Fu Zhi and Ouyang huanji was not very good now, and they were somewhat hostile. The main family did not have much contact with the coteral branches. In the Ouyang family¡¯s ancient thinking, they used bloodline to divide people into three, six, and nine sses. As the younger brother of Ouyang huanhe and the Overlord of the young masters in the family, Ouyang RUO should not have helped Fu Zhi no matter what. Fu Zhi and Ouyang RUO should understand this principle. ¡°You¡¯ll help me?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes showed a trace of distrust and vignce. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He was afraid that someone would see through him, so he exined again, his fair cheeks slightly pink.¡±I think you¡¯re not in good health. Tonight, the instructors and the others are going to have a live ¨C Action PKpetition in the wild at the base. Tomorrow is our shooting practice. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll fall sick, and then our family won¡¯t be able to win fair and square!¡± The young man tried to cover up his true thoughts with a poor excuse. This was the first time he had ever asked a girl for help, and he even felt his ears turn red. He pulled his sleeve. He despised his coyness, but he also hoped that Fu Zhi would see through his appearance and understand the hazy feelings in his heart and respond. Fu Zhi lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and her eyes wandered over Ouyang RUO. On the other end of the video call, ye Jiu sneered. He scoffed at the little tricks of this innocent teenager to hook up with his sister. He had to admit that Ouyang RUO¡¯s little trick had sessfully attracted his attention. This made him want to help Fu Zhi p these peach flowers to death even more. However, Fu Zhi seemed to have always been a sister who didn¡¯t need to worry. Ouyang RUO¡¯s words were repeated several times on the tip of Fu Zhi¡¯s tongue. Fu Zhi had always been an expert at guessing people¡¯s hearts. This was especially so when ye Jiu had added fuel to the fire by saying,¡±it¡¯s just two bags. What¡¯s so difficult about carrying them? Old men and olddies could even carry it! His elder sister first hinted that you can¡¯t do it, and as your younger brother, he followed up with a hint that you can ¡®t! How can a girl be doubted?¡± Alright, Fu Zhi understood. ¡°I¡¯m in good health. I don¡¯t feel any difort. ¡± Fu Zhi thought that Ouyang RUO was trying to get information on her side for her elder sister. She even wanted something to happen to her so that she could p her to death in the elimination round tomorrow. Fu Zhi¡¯spetitive spirit was stirred up. She pointed in Ouyang Yu¡¯s direction with one hand and held theputer with the other hand to support her waist.¡±Don¡¯t dream that you¡¯ll eliminate me. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not sick. If I¡¯m sick, it¡¯ll be a matter of minutes for me to defeat these students from your family.¡± ¡°The dream of trying to eliminate me, I advise you to do it in your next life!¡± Why would he provoke her? Why are you provoking me, brother? Fu Zhi took out a small notebook and seriously wrote down Ouyang RUO¡¯s name in her vengeful notebook. Then, he picked up the two big bags of local specialties and walked as if he was flying. Ouyang RUO, who had no idea how things had developed this way, said,¡±¡°???¡± Was Fu Zhi poisonous? Couldn¡¯t she tell that he was in love? A peach blossom that had just sprouted and had not yet bloomed was trampled to pieces by Fu Zhi. On the other end of the video call, ye Jiu felt at ease. Shey down on the bed, covered herself with the nket, and folded her hands in front of her stomach. Her entire body was in a position where sparks could fly at any time. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Zhi asked him. ¡°To release your soul from purgatory.¡± Ye Jiu closed his eyes and said unhurriedly,¡±you even gave a local specialty to that vicious woman, Ouyang ya. I think that Notre Dame de Paris is on fire and you, the little Saint, have no home to return to, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re helping Ouyang ya carry her things instead of arguing with her? if this were to be posted on social media, you¡¯d be scolded hundreds of times!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Out of these hundreds of floors, you¡¯ve cursed at least 99 floors. ¡°I¡¯m just curious,¡± Fu Zhi said to ye Jiu.¡±Ouyang Feng said that the mechanical beasts can calm down in front of Ouyang ya.¡± ¡°And in Ouyang Feng¡¯s DNA report, Ouyang ya¡¯s DNA did not contain Ouyang Zhui¡¯s genes.¡± ¡°But these mechanical beasts, other than listening to me, they should also listen to you.¡± Ye Jiu¡¯s face turned serious.¡±What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a little strange. Ouyang Feng said that Ouyang ya was Ouyang Jing¡¯s adopted daughter and that she was a talented outer sect disciple that he had discovered when he was out. But her talentes from my design drafts, which I lost in continent F. ¡± Fu Zhi had thought that maybe Ouyang ya had gone to continent f and gotten these things by chance until she met Ouyang ya¡¯s parents today. Ouyang ya¡¯s father said that Ouyang ya had never left their side since she was young. In other words, Ouyang ya had never been to continent F. ¡°I suspect that someone picked up my design drafts and gave them to her, and ...¡± Fu Zhi always felt that she had overlooked something very important. Design drafts, Ouyang ya, and mechanical beast. The connection between these three things seemed simple, but ... Could it really be such a coincidence? Ouyang ya had picked up her design drafts, and coincidentally, she was able to make the little mechanical beast calm down and enter a state of deep sleep? ¡°Are you trying to say that someone helped her tame the beast?¡± Fu Zhi was still very confident in Ouyang Zhui¡¯s designs. Ouyang ya was just a dabbler. In terms of talent, she did have it, but it was definitely not high. Otherwise, she would not have been promoted with her designs. The mechanical beast would not rely on Ouyang ya¡¯s talent just because of what the outside world said. Ye Jiu felt that Fu Zhi was overthinking things.¡±I¡¯m not going to help her now that her cheap father is gone. Ye Tian and his son are living out their retirement in a city due to gic mutation. Ye Qi and ye San have never paid her any attention. Who else can the mechanical beast listen to?¡± It might just be a coincidence. Don¡¯t be so suspicious. ¡± ¡°My sixth sense is a little alert. Maybe I¡¯m not in a good mood recently, so I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± Fu Zhi mumbled a few words, but she felt strange. He also wanted to test Ouyang ya¡¯s opinion. However, just as he pulled the door open. A blue and white porcin vase was thrown at him. Fu Zhi acted like she was on the phone and dodged sideways. With a ¡°bang, bang, bang,¡± the vase broke into pieces. In the meantime, the woman did not even turn her head. She shouted in a deep voice,¡±get lost!¡± ¡°Ouyang ya.¡± Fu Zhi dodged the fragments on the ground and called the crazy woman who was sitting on the ground. She carried the two woven bags to Ouyang ya¡¯s side with her hands. When she met Ouyang ya¡¯s bloodshot eyes, which looked like she wanted to rush up and eat her flesh and blood, Fu Zhi said calmly,¡±¡±Your father asked me to bring this to you.¡± Ouyang ya seemed to want to stand up to maintain her elegance and hostility towards Fu Zhi, but when she heard the words,

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: Real person PK3</h4>

    ¡°Who wants such a dirty thing!¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t give me food from the lower ss!¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It was unknown if she was only looking at Fu Zhi or her father whom she had yet to meet. His entire body was crazily swaying back and forth at zero point. Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze moved away from the broken phone screen that she had dropped. He did notment on her madness. Thinking that he would not be able to get any more information, he curled his lips.¡±Dream on.¡± She didn¡¯t want to get involved in Ouyang ya¡¯s family matters. However, her words that countless hands could drag her to hell made Fu Zhi think deeply. She did not show it on the surface, but from Ouyang ya¡¯s angle, she only felt that the spots of light at dusk and the girl against the light formed a beautiful picture. She stood in the secr world where the wind and moon were clear, and behind her was a hundred ¨C year ¨C old giant tree rooted in the cracks to shelter her from the wind and rain. She still looked like a high and mighty, heartless and cold youngdy from an aristocratic family. He looked at the tattered Ward and her coldly. Most of the things in the world were like this. Different people had different lives! There would always be people who could have a smooth ¨C sailing life and a bright future just because they were reincarnated well! On the other hand, people like them, who had tried their best to climb up, would hit walls everywhere and get rolled eyes! Did she deserve to be lower than others just because she wasn¡¯t born with good looks? Ouyang ya was even angrier. She picked up the woven bag on the ground and threw it out of the door. It was so loud that it instantly attracted the attention of the nurses in the hospital. They quickly came to stop the fight with pale faces. ¡°Miss Fu Zhi, you might not know this, but miss Ouyang is seriously ill and can¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Your presence will affect her mood. Why don¡¯t you leave with me first? you cane and see her after she has calmed down!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Fu Zhi turned her head and smiled as she watched the nurse exin in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m here to see her because I¡¯ll agitate her and worsen her condition. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy when she¡¯s sad. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not justing today, I¡¯ming tomorrow, and I¡¯ming every day. I¡¯lle when I¡¯m in a bad mood, and I¡¯lle even more often when I¡¯m in a good mood. I¡¯ll stop when she¡¯s no longer angry!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Snatching bamboo shoots, you¡¯re a F * cking devil! **** At the same time, on the other side. Outside the main family¡¯s cafeteria, two or three blue buses were approaching from afar. They slowly drove to the entrance of the cafeteria before stopping. The sun was setting, and the words ¡®international shooter team¡¯ could still be clearly seen on the bus. The car stopped. The door of the bus was pulled open, and a few teenagers got out of the bus one by one. They noticed that outside the restaurant, besides their coach, there were a few unfamiliar men, as well as Ouyang huanhe, who Xu Hang had high hopes for. They looked a little nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the elders of the Ouyang family. You all rx and eat first. After eating, I¡¯ll take you to the back mountain and tell you the rules of this training.¡± As soon as the students under him arrived, Xu Hang called them and the instructors standing beside him to the dining room. There were a total of six yers from the national team this time, and they were all new to their family. When they saw the group of strange ¨C looking mechanical beasts in the dining area, the tension in their hearts dissipated in an instant, and they immediately eximed,¡± ¡°Oh, they are a group of robot beasts? His looks are so cool!¡± ¡°That small face, that small waist, that long tail ... Awesome!¡± ¡°Did they make our dinner? Does it know that I can¡¯t eat peanut powder?¡± ¡°F * ck! Was this a leopard¡¯s head? My face is so meaty, I want to rua!¡± The youths looked in surprise at the group of iron ¨C skinned beasts that were taller than humans. They tried to reach out and touch the advanced technology that they had never been able to touch in the past. ¡°Aowu~~¡± Then, they discovered that the mechanical beasts, who were originally standing obediently at the food ¨C fetching area, had noticed the young people¡¯s small hands that were eager to move. They suddenly let out a deep and muffled roar.¡±Aowu!¡± Get lost! How could a group of idiots touch a noble beast like them? ¡°F * ck! Why are you so fierce!¡± The teenagers from the national team were shocked and hurriedly took a few steps back. The pink filter of the mechanical beast was broken into pieces.¡±Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t touch it anymore. Bring us our food!¡± ¡°Aowu!¡± Get on your mother¡¯s leg! Who Do You Think You Are? can¡¯t you see it after work? Why should I scoop rice for you with 996? The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast waved its little snake tail and identally knocked over a te of messy seasoning boxes. Then, it calmly swept the snake tail again and lifted the seasoning Box up. It expressed 120% disdain for the shameless behavior of this group of humans. It picked up the double ¨C sided embroidery that was ced at the side to kill time and turned to leave. The moment it went on strike, the other mechanical beasts also stopped. They all quit. The Tiger ¨C headed mechanical beast even went up and noticed that the leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast had a Fu Zhi embroidered on both sides. His face was full of doubt, not understanding why his little friend had been getting people to do things recently. The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast pointed at the face with Fu Zhi embroidered on both sides and exined,¡±awoo~!¡± Mother¡¯s Day ising, and this is my present for Zhizhi. The Tiger ¨C headed mechanical beast was shocked.¡±Awoo!¡±¡®Are you embroidering your mother?¡¯ The leopard ¨C headed mechanical beast was confused.¡±???¡± I¡¯m talking to you nicely and you¡¯re scolding me? Are you looking for a fight? ¡ª¡ª At the same time, outside the hospital. As soon as Fu Zhi left the house, she was told by Ouyang nuo that she could not practice shooting at the training ground. ¡°Coach Xu has called the students of his national team and some senior coaches of the Ouyang family to the special venue at the back of the mountain for a live ¨C Action match. He asked us to watch the live ¨C Action match. We are not allowed to be absent.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s heart stopped for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what was there to see in this kind ofpetition. However, since coach Xu had said so and had a request, Fu Zhi and Ouyang nuo still rushed to the back of the mountain. However, when the two of them arrived, they were already surrounded by people. They seemed to be here to watch the fun. In the dark crowd, everyone¡¯s face was filled with unconcealed excitement. ¡°The Ouyang family¡¯s 30 s ¨C Level and above sharpshooter instructors and the national team¡¯s six seed yers willpete in this Lifetime series!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! While the country was paying for the Ouyang family to set up a training camp, Xu Hang immediately proposed to let this group of high ¨C Level instructors from the Ouyang family be the training partners of his seed ¨C Type yers!¡± ¡°In the past, these instructors had to go out to do missions. They didn¡¯t have the time to take care of this group of little chicks! They¡¯re lucky to be able to pk with our instructor!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it! It was almost Seveno¡¯ clock, and thepetition was about to start! Hurry up and take a look!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crowd in front of her was moving. Fu Zhi nced over and saw at least three to four hundred people. They were all here to watch the actual battle. Unless Xu Hang did a headcount, it was impossible to tell if all the students in the training camp were present. An immature thought shed through Fu Zhi¡¯s mind. ¡°I¡¯m not watching anymore,¡± she said, determined to do what she wanted. She said to Ouyang nuo,¡±you can stay here and watch. I¡¯m going back to practice shooting moving targets.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Ouyang nuo didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to leave so soon. In a panic, she grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s arm.¡±You¡¯re leaving just like that? Then what if coach Xu calls your nameter?¡± ¡°There are so many people and so many things to do. There¡¯s still apetition. Why didn¡¯t he direct his students? why did he call my name?¡± Fu Zhi waved her hand and said,¡±He has a lot of little treasures under hismand. He doesn¡¯t have time for me. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± She pulled her hand out of Ouyang nuo¡¯s grasp and slipped it into her ck wide ¨C legged pants. The moonlight elongated her figure. Her footsteps were light as she was about to escape from the scene and head to the happy. However, he had only taken two steps when a loud and angry curse suddenly broke out at the scene,¡±eat, eat, eat, you only know how to eat! Can¡¯t you taste the peanut butter?¡± ¡°A professional yer making such a low ¨C Level mistake, are you a Hungry Ghost? Why don¡¯t you just eat some F * ck and go over?¡± Xu Hang, who was holding the microphone, was so angry that he kept pointing at the team member in front of him who was allergic to food because of improper diet. He had thought that the students he had brought couldpete with the Ace instructors of the Ouyang family to improve his strength and even show the level of their national team to the Ouyang family. And the result? Defeated! Xu Hang¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings, looking for a fated person. Fu Zhi, who had already heard the warning, had a bad feeling. Of course, this was also her own fault for not being able to live up to expectations. She did not have legs that were 1.8 meters long to travel across the country. The next second, she heard Xu Hang searching all over the world.¡±¡±Fu Zhi? Right, what about Fu Zhi? Let her do it!¡± ¡°Did she note today? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I¡¯ve already informed her. What¡¯s wrong with this child? She¡¯s so short, yet she doesn¡¯t know how to walk and stand. How am I supposed to find her among a group of tall guys?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. If you say that I didn¡¯te, I can bear with it. But I really can¡¯t stand you saying that I¡¯m short! Fu Zhi, who was standing a few meters away, raised her arm.¡±Coach, I¡¯m here.¡± When they saw the person, Xu Hang directly asked the others to move away and let Fu Zhi in.¡±You child, why didn¡¯t youe earlier and choose a good seat if you knew there was a pk match tonight! I almost couldn¡¯t find you!¡± What was there to look for? Fu Zhi thought, am I not just a spare tire? If your student had recognized the peanut butter professionally and hadn¡¯t been disqualified because of his allergy, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to help himpete! There was nothing wrong with Fu Zhi¡¯s thinking. Because in Xu Hang¡¯s eyes, Fu Zhi was a girl who could move 200 meters and answer the words with difficulty. She didn¡¯t have the strength to pk in the wild at all. However, the reason why she was chosen was to give her a chance to be beaten up before Ouyang Huancheng grew up. She wanted to be mentally prepared. She also wanted to find the feeling of hitting a moving target through the live ¨C Actionpetition. Of course, Xu Hang didn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to be eliminated as soon as possible, especially when he noticed that not far away, Ouyang HuanQi and the others had already changed into theirbat uniforms and were looking at Fu Zhi ... There was malice and disdain. It was as if a pack of wild wolves living in the forest had seen amb that had gone astray. He was only missing a real opportunity to pounce on the Lamb and skin it. Xu Hang coughed and had to remind Fu Zhi.¡±You know the situation now. In a real ¨C life PK, whoever can stay until the end will be the winner.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re not the first one to be eliminated. As long as you can use the trees in the back mountain as cover, surviving to the end is also a skill. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Xu Hang said it from the bottom of his heart, especially in this situation where a group of senior instructors were present. He only needed to personally guide Fu Zhi on what to do so that she would not be the first one to die. As he was instructing, he found that Fu Zhi was putting on herbat uniform. His entire person seemed to be itching to try. ¡°???¡± Xu Hang was stunned. Did Fu Zhi not understand the situation in front of her? ¡°I understand,¡± Fu Zhi, who had already put on herbat uniform, said,¡±¡±You want me to win cleanly and beautifully, and knock down this group of people.¡± Xu Hang: ¡°???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think the back mountain is that big. In a real fight, the distance between two people won¡¯t be more than a few thousand meters. It¡¯ll be easy for me to eliminate them.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m not a spectator watching them y house in the back mountain, I quite like this kind of PK match.¡± Xu Hang: ¡°????¡± You understand my ass! You don¡¯t understand anything! You only know how to F * cking brag to me! Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering the public by spouting such nonsense? ¡°Ha!¡± Sure enough, as soon as Fu Zhi, this unlucky child, spoke, she drew arge wave of hatred points in minutes. Seeing that the group of instructors around Ouyang huanji were frowning at Fu Zhi, she quickly said,¡±¡±Ah, Alright, alright. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s start thepetition!¡± After the rules were more or less exined, they were arranged to go to the back of the mountain. Because the back mountain of the Ouyang family was used for real ¨C life pk, there would be some special traps set up. For this reason, every yer who entered the pk would wear an headset tomunicate with coach Xu Hang. However, Xu Hang would not give them any hints unless they were in danger. Because of thepetition rules, they had be lone wolves fighting alone in the back mountain. It also made the followingpetition even more exciting and full of blood! After seeing Fu Zhi go in, the group of students began to make predictions. ¡°I¡¯m so excited, so many instructors are going to thepetition! Who was the girl that Xu Hang had called over just now? He¡¯s so young, yet he dares to speak such arrogant words. He doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He¡¯ll definitely cry when he losester!¡± ¡°Heh, I bet she¡¯ll be the first to be eliminated!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Why don¡¯t we bet on when she¡¯ll be eliminated!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be able tost ten minutes with a basket of spicy sticks!¡± ¡°Five minutes!¡± ¡°Three minutes ...¡± He said. ¡± 40 seconds? Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Come,e,e. ce your bets. Bet on how long that conceited Fu Zhi canst ...¡± Before thest person could finish his sentence, they heard a series of gunshotsing from the back of the mountain. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. He instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.¡±How is it? Has Fu Zhi been eliminated?¡±

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: Real ¨C life PK4</h4>

    After Xu Hang¡¯s order was issued, Fu Zhi went up the mountain along the nearest path. There were a total of thirty ¨C six people in thepetition, including her. Each of them took a different path, which cleverly prevented them from fighting at the fork before loading the game. Fu Zhi held her headset and analyzed the current situation as soon as she entered. Although the 36 people here were said to be fighting alone, they were actually divided into three types. The international team, the Ouyang family¡¯s instructor, and herself, who had been called in at thest minute. As the saying went,¡±it¡¯s better to join a group to keep warm, and it¡¯s better to do things with more people.¡± Fu Zhi was very clear that among the thirty ¨C five people, there was a possibility that they would choose to partner up in pairs and help each other until the end of the game before PK ¨C ing. But it didn¡¯t matter. Fu Zhi took off her headset and threw it into her pocket. A touch of dark red coldness appeared in her eyes and she curled her lips.¡±Hitting people is much more interesting than hitting targets.¡± The better the sniper, the more exciting the fight, right? Just thinking about it made Fu Zhi feel that the blood in her body was boiling, and something was moring to pierce through her bones and blood. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Ouyang HuanQi and the others entered their zone as soon as the match started and walked toward the designated route. Simr to Fu Zhi¡¯s thoughts, some people were willing to form groups of two or three, but some still wanted to win alone. After all, these instructors had participated in this kind ofpetition many times. What they wanted was not the final victory, but to learn something in the process. Moreover, if they were too United and had too much momentum, it was easy to be a live target for others. The night was dark, and all the mechanisms were activated. They could only rely on the bright moonlight to swim in the forest. Fu Zhi¡¯s speed was very fast and she hid in the green bushes. The dark night didn¡¯t be her burden. Instead, it became her weapon to hide herself. Xu Hang¡¯s n for Fu Zhi was to find a ce with lush green nts and survive until the end. However, Fu Zhi did not like to live an ignoble life. It was rare that he did not have to face the boring life of shooting targets every day. Of course, he had to take the initiative to attack and y enough to make this trip worth it! She clenched the gun in her hand, her cold eyes observing the surroundings. Because this time¡¯s PKpetition was participated by some veteran instructors, it was originally there, so everyone would not take it lightly. No one would expose their entire body to the public like how they copied the system and easily be other people¡¯s living target and prey. This was a very risky move, but Fu Zhi didn¡¯t care. She clearly knew where her advantages and disadvantages werepared to others. The pk match that simted the real world had magnified her senses countless times. The chirping of birds, the chirping of insects, and the croaking of frogs, the newly ¨C grown willow branches in spring fell to the ground, and the dried leaves were suddenly stepped on by a heavy ck boot. Creak. Creak. Creak. It was so small and light, but it exploded in Fu Zhi¡¯s ears like a thunderous drum. Prey It¡¯s here! Fu Zhi narrowed her eyes instantly. The sloppiness in his eyes instantly turned cold and sharp. His originallyzy aura had changed. He was like the most elegant cheetah in the forest, staring at a deliciousmb. The gun in his hand had been ced at an angle where he could easily snipe. Her entire body was hidden in the night, and even her breathing had calmed down. He was close ... The creaking sound became clearer and clearer. The sound was getting closer and louder ... Teno¡¯ clock direction! Fu Zhi narrowed her eyes and pulled the trigger quietly, but she didn¡¯t shoot immediately. The reason was simple. Xu Hang wanted the yers of the national team to be thest. After all, it was linked to the country. Fu Zhi was also wearing the national team uniform left by the allergic teenager and was willing to leave them behind until the end to ughter. The night hadpletely darkened. Without the help of any tools, it was difficult to tell if there were humans or beasts ten meters away. This was the visual impairment brought about by the night environment. However, Fu Zhi could still see it with the faint moonlight. The person was dressed in an army green uniform with a slight bump on the shoulder. It was the Ouyang family¡¯s instructor¡¯s rank certificate! Just as he thought of this, he heard a loud bang. Fu Zhi was like a king who moved freely in the dark night. The moment she recognized the other party, she fired without hesitation! In the quiet mountain forest, for a moment, the tired birds pped their wings and made ¡°pp p p¡± sounds. As for the man 20 meters away from her, he was just about to find a hidden Bush to squat down and wait for his prey. He never thought that at this moment, things would change and he would be amb waiting to be ughtered! A ¡°di di di¡± sound. The man¡¯s face darkened as he pulled off the sensor on his chest and threw it on the ground.¡±Damn it!¡± He looked embarrassed and almost couldn¡¯t believe that he was eliminated just like that. He looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction, trying to figure out which little bastard had killed him. However, Fu Zhi, who had already fired her gun, had already teleported to another Bush. In a situation where she could not determine if the other party was alone, Fu Zhi had to ensure that her geographical position was safe and hidden enough to not be discovered by anyone and get beaten up. The group of spectators outside noticed that among the equipment, instructor Ouyang Rui¡¯s device was the first to turn red, and their faces all changed. They looked at the real ¨C time surveince on the big screen. ¡°What just happened? Did you guys see who fired the shot?¡± As it was gettingte and the sky waspletely dark, the surveince cameras could not capture this scene very clearly. In addition, many people were still focused on cing their bets, so they ignored the scene in the surveince video. After all, no one had expected such a situation to ur in just three minutes! Just as everyone was in a daze, someone suddenly said carefully,¡±¡±I think I just saw, uh ... Fu Zhi pass by this Bush and then squatted down ...¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The crowd burst into a disdainful uproar.¡±Someone like her wants to hit our instructor?¡± ¡°I can kill two Fu zhis with one hand. Do you think I¡¯m floating?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a piece of trash. She¡¯s already hiding somewhere and even tried to hit our sect ...¡± The officer said. Before the group of people could finish their words, they saw a second shot in the originally quiet Bush. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. Another ¡°beep beep¡± followed closely behind. Another instructor from the Ouyang family was also eliminated! It had only been a few seconds, and just as everyone was in shock, a face was clearly shown in the real ¨C time surveince video. ¡°It¡¯s Fu Zhi!¡± Someone recognized it. With a face full of excitement, he said,¡±look, I told you that she was the one who fired the gun, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡± Fu Zhi, who was being pointed at by the audience, didn¡¯t know what was happening in the live broadcast at all. She couldn¡¯t hear the praise and ridicule of the people on the other side of the screen. She ran forward directly and changed the battlefield as if no one was around. The mechanism that was specially activated at the back of the mountain should have dyed everyone¡¯s footsteps in the night, but strangely, it did not cause any obstruction to Fu Zhi! It was as if Fu Zhi had rehearsed it ten times or even a hundred times in the back mountain. She dodged every single trap with such familiarity! Perhaps others didn¡¯t know, but how could the on ¨C site audience not know that today was Fu Zhi¡¯s first timeing to the back mountain for a PK match? She was like a Spirit in the Dark night, moving nimbly. The next moment, the tip of her ears moved slightly, and she fired a shot without looking. ¡°Di di di di.¡± Another instructor had been eliminated! In ten minutes, three Ace instructors were eliminated! What the hell was this? Everyone was collectively dumbfounded! She couldn¡¯t even sneer and just stood there, watching Fu Zhi¡¯s performance. Was he still a F * cking human? They didn¡¯t hear anything and just ran like this. When they saw the situation clearly, Fu Zhi¡¯s three shots had already been fired and they all hit people! Those who had said that they had bet on Fu Zhi losing in one second shut up silently. He was extremely d that he hadn¡¯t ced a bet yet. Otherwise, he would bebeled as a deadbeat for a few bags of spicy strips! Only the banker felt that it was a pity. She felt that he should have said it earlier, otherwise, he could really win a few cars of spicy sticks tonight with Fu Zhi alone! Seeing that Fu Zhi had hit another instructor, she finally couldn¡¯t help but p.¡±Good!¡± Awesome! Amazing! This was the first time they had seen such a powerful sniper! Although he had only fired a fatal shot, it was rare to be able to hit his target 100% in the face of such an excellent opponent! And they couldn¡¯t do that at all! To think that they had mocked Fu Zhi before! It turned out that he was an expert and often didn¡¯t miss out. He just watched this group of people who didn¡¯t have the ability but still liked to shout jump around here! People with strength were respected no matter where they went. Some people immediately recognized that Fu Zhi was the big boss who had previously pked miss Ouyang on the swamp map. At that time, Fu Zhi was also very good at shooting and even pointed out some shorings of firearms. ¡°But she¡¯s not that good at shooting a two ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target! How is he so awesome in actualbat?¡± That¡¯s right! What was this for? The man who asked the question seemed to have discovered a bug. For a moment, no one in the audience could answer his question. Xu Hang didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯sments. He frowned and looked at the surveince screen. He was obviously shocked by Fu Zhi¡¯s performance. However, as a coach in this line of work, he knew that some people were born with this kind of perception ability in the wild. They might not be able to hit the target, but when it came to hitting people ... They could indeed hit one target with every shot. It was like a male lion that grew up in the wild. It was invincible in nature and was good at hunting prey, but a male lion in a Zoo might be pecked everywhere by a chicken. The zoo had tempered the animals ¡®bloodlust. In a rtivelyfortable environment, it could not arouse the animals¡¯ warlike genes, and there was no way to make them excited to hunt. Was Fu Zhi in the same situation? Xu Hang picked up themander and dialed Fu Zhi¡¯s channel.¡±¡±Fu Zhi, can you hear me? Go in your 11 O¡¯ clock direction, but be careful. ¡± In front of Xu Hang, theputer showed that the 11 O¡¯ clock direction was where the crowd was the densest. That was the most exciting battlefield! Any small mistake could cause irreparable consequences! Gunshots rang out one after another. Everyone had either found their prey or be the prey of others! In just half an hour, half of the contestants had been eliminated! Xu Hang noticed that apart from Fu Zhi, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s performance was the most outstanding. He had defeated more opponents than Fu Zhi. The expected surprise did not make Xu Hang feel excited. This was like how it was natural for a top student to rank first every time, but when the bottom student suddenly ranked first one day, the teacher would naturally feel proud and think that this was the credit of his own teaching. The headset vibrated in Fu Zhi¡¯s pocket. Fu Zhi held it to her ear. He heard the instructions from his headset. Her lips curled into a smile. She knew that Xu Hang wanted to test her ability. After all, half of the participants had been eliminated, and the following matches would be more exciting. The ones who remained were the real big shots. It was an interesting challenge. Fu Zhi clenched the gun in her hand. She liked thepetition more than anyone else. The night was getting darker. The dark night was the best time for a Hunter to catch his prey. The ferocious beasts hiding in the dark corners finally revealed their sharp ws and fangs. It roared and roared, wanting to tear apart the prey not far away! The back mountain was the area with the most trees, with hidden mechanisms and dead leaves flying everywhere. Even if one stepped on it carefully, it would still make all kinds of creaking sounds. Even Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t help but make a faint sound. More than half of the contestants had already gathered in the center of the back mountain. They were all lying in ambush at various locations, waiting for their prey to step into the trap. Just as Fu Zhi was about to take action, she heard two gunshots. Ouyang HuanQi eliminated two more people. The gunshots were getting louder and more frequent, and the number of people kept decreasing. After two hours of exciting tussling, there were only five people left! Even outside of the real ¨C time monitoring, the group of students who were watching the show could feel the tension and excitement in the atmosphere. Another gunshot was heard. After eliminating one person, Ouyang Huan was slightly startled. Then, his figure flickered and he immediately changed his hiding spot. When there were only four people left, the atmosphere became even more delicate. Almost no one was willing to move first, for fear of being exposed to others and being shot dead. Time passed by. It was not a good idea to hide in the bushes and wait for the opponent to make the first sound to shoot because of fatigue. Fu Zhi raised her hand to look at the time. It was almost Teno¡¯ clock. It was the beginning of a day of revelry for the young man. I can¡¯t wait any longer. Fu Zhi decided to attack directly. As long as the other party fired at her, she would be able to determine the other party¡¯s position! Especially since she was at the center of the jungle. It was still about a kilometer away from the real Center of the back mountain. For a truly excellent sniper, a kilometer was not a distance that he was not confident about. Clear footsteps suddenly sounded in the originally quiet forest. The instructor, who had been lying in the bushes, noticed a ck, slowly moving figure not far away. He was surprised for a moment, not understanding why someone would walk out so boldly at such a critical moment. ¡°Idiot!¡± The man cursed, his voice disdainful and mocking. In particr, he noticed that the figure in the distance was a little petite, and he could roughly judge that it was a woman. Ouyang Huancheng would never do something so brainless, so it was clear who the other party was. ¡°Say goodbye to you Xi, Fu Zhi.¡± The bullet in his hand shot out as he said this. However ... ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The bullet was like a hot knife through butter, but it hit the ground with a fierce momentum. The person who was originally walking slowly turned over in an instant and somersaulted the moment the bullet was fired, avoiding the bullet! The man reacted quickly and immediately fired a second shot. Unfortunately, it was toote. If a sniper who had his position exposed chose to continue sniping from a thousand miles away instead of changing Battle Point immediately, it would be easy for the other party to seize the opportunity to be a live target. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. Fu Zhi, who had rolled to the right, took a big step to the left at an incredible angle. Shey on the ground, aimed at the grass that had just moved, and fired urately!

 Chapter 693 - Fu Zhi is different from ordinary people 1

    <h4>Chapter 693: Fu Zhi is different from ordinary people 1 </h4>

    The air bullet pierced through the air like a terrifying Dragon, approaching the target a thousand meters away with unstoppable momentum. The man hiding in the bushes had already sensed danger the moment Fu Zhi fired the shot. Everything around them seemed to have quietened down. The bullet pierced through the air current and got closer and closer, causing the originally smooth breathing environment to be quiet. ¡°Not good!¡± The man¡¯s pupils shrank. Before the great disaster came, his body subconsciously controlled his brain¡¯s reaction and rolled to the side in an attempt to avoid the bullet. He really didn¡¯t expect ... Perhaps he had let his guard down, or perhaps he was confident enough to eliminate Fu Zhi after the second bullet was fired, but he did not change his sniping position. However, the second bullet missed. He had lost his best opportunity to attack. The Hunter stepped into the spider web that his prey had carefully weaved for him, struggling helplessly ... And became the most delicious meal in the spider¡¯s belly! He wanted to retreat in a panic, trying to avoid the risk! But it was toote! A thousand meters away, Fu Zhi urately predicted his trajectory. The bullet shot straight at his heart in a frivolous, even elegant, and frivolous manner. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. The air bullet exploded in the man¡¯s heart. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the scope. She tilted her head and seemed to chuckle. The corners of his lips carried a hint of cold ¨C blooded madness. They were like leopards elegantly tearing atmbs in the forest, but the gloominess in the corners of their eyes was like vultures with rotten silk. They only stayed in the dark corners, swarming in the moment the travelers were exhausted and resting, devouring every piece of flesh and blood. In the pitch ¨C ck night, one couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. However, the man could still clearly feel the pair of eyes not far away, staring at the prey. His heart trembled heavily, and all sounds were silent. An invisible pressure stopped his throat, and a sharp pain came from his chest. It was an air bullet. With the shooting range and the terrifying lethality of the gun, it hit the specialbat clothes. The specialbat suit wrapped around him didn¡¯t share all the pain. The instant of pain was apanied by the absolute pressure and killing intent in the young girl¡¯s eyes. It only made people¡¯s hair stand on end and they were extremely frightened! ¡°It hurts ...¡± The man was curled up. His entire shoulder was numb from the impact of the bullet, and the pain spread to his limbs. The bullet hit him, and the pain was not fake. Coupled with the girl¡¯s terrifying eyes, he actually panicked for a moment. He felt as if a real knife had pierced a hole in his heart, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡± Until the continuous ringing of the device and the flickering of the red light, like a noise in the silent night, woke everyone from their dreams. ¡°Jia Liang, you¡¯ve been eliminated.¡± Xu Hang spoke appropriately. Her clear voice passed through the headset and the slender electric current into the man¡¯s ears. ¡°Your game ends here.¡± The game ... Yes, this was indeed a game! The man subconsciously touched his heart until his heart started beating. He confirmed that the heart in his chest was healthy before he heaved a long sigh of relief. He stood up from the bushes, wiped his sweat, and looked at Fu Zhi. His eyes were filled with horror and disbelief. ¡°How could this be ...¡± ¡°Three months ago, she was still so weak. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t do it. Three monthster, she can hit her opponent urately over a thousand meters in actualbat, right?¡± ¡°The uracy of the previous few times was already a Testament to her strength. This sniping from a thousand meters away was like water flowing into a channel ... It¡¯s hard to close one¡¯s eyes and use her of relying on luck.¡± ¡°And did you guys notice? The ces she hit seemed to be the heart! In such a dark night, not only do we have to determine the opponent¡¯s location, but we also have to predict the opponent¡¯s trajectory and urately hit the opponent¡¯s heart ... This is too difficult ...¡± There were all sorts of exmations and envy outside the arena. Xu Hang, who had already recorded this scene, sent the video to the higher ¨C ups without hesitation. At the same time, the eliminated instructors and the national team members standing next to Xu Hang stared at the screen. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The sound of gunfire rang out in the forest again. It was Ouyang Huan who eliminated another contestant. Only Fu Zhi and Ouyang HuanQi were left in the room ... Fu Zhi didn¡¯t survive to the end. The ever ¨C changing battlefield had ultimately exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°This Fu Zhi is too strange.¡± Ouyang Rui, who was the first to be eliminated by Fu Zhi, had a serious expression on his face. At first, he felt that he was not reconciled to it. He had underestimated his enemy and lost thepetition because of his patriotism. However, after watching Fu Zhi¡¯s performance, he realized that Fu Zhi¡¯s strength had indeed exceeded her understanding of this person. He had no choice but to say in a fair and just manner, ¡°She¡¯s like the fiercest beast in the dark. That kind of sharp judgment ... It¡¯s hard to believe that she can reach the same level as us who have trained for more than twenty years in only three months.¡± Even the national team¡¯s yers were surprised.¡±She only trained for three months and she could hit a target that was a kilometer away?¡± ¡°Damn, her eyes and expression don¡¯t look like a newbie! You¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never realized more clearly than now that a person¡¯s talent is so terrifying!¡± Perhaps most of the things in the world were unreasonable. Some people relied on being smart and studied their profession for a lifetime, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t evenpare to a real genius who had studied for a few months ... At this moment, a few soft sounds came from the forest. Everyone looked towards the sound and saw Jia Liang, who had just retreated from the arena, covered in dust. Ouyang Rui noticed his low spirits and thought that he was unwilling to give up. He hurriedly went forward to pull him.¡±Hey Brother, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re just underestimating your enemy. Next time, next time we¡¯ll ...¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Jia Liang, who had his head lowered, looked up. His eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Ouyang Rui and waved his hand.¡±You don¡¯t understand how quickly you were eliminated. Just now, Fu Zhi ...¡± Jia Liang pursed his lips. He thought of the terrifying pressure that Fu Zhi, who was a thousand meters away, had brought to him. It made him feel like he was on the verge of death. He was startled for a moment, as if he was hesitating whether it would be too embarrassing to be so frightened by a young girl and say it out loud. However, when he saw the probing look in his friend¡¯s eyes, he hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±¡±Fu Zhi, she ... She fired at a different time. Her condition was different from ours.¡± ¡°When normal people shoot, they view it as apetition. At most, they¡¯ll be serious. But Fu Zhi ... Her eyes and expression are too fierce. I think she wants to kill me ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like those vicious bandits I met on a mission who wanted to kill me. After she fired the shot, her aura and eyes made me feel like she had reced the air bullets with real guns. When she smiled, I even thought of my will!¡± ¡°...It can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± Ouyang Rui felt that Jia Liang was making a fuss over nothing. Xu Hang, who was standing in front of the real ¨C time surveince camera, looked more and more serious. He clearly noticed every subtle change in Fu Zhi¡¯s face. The young girl who could move freely in the forest had abative and aggressive nature, as well as the ability to quickly determine the position of her opponent and predict his movements ... ¡°Indeed,¡± Xu Hang clenched his fists and suddenly said,¡±¡±Instructor Jia Liang can feel it. This is the sharp intuition of an expert towards danger.¡± ¡°After all, the ferocious tigers and leopards in the jungle only have the pleasure of hunting when facingmbs. Until the moment when they approach their prey, the Lambs will always indulge in the sweet weeds of the grasnd.¡± ¡°However, for those of the same species that invades their own domain, the tigers and leopards will directly release their greatest malice and pressure. In the battle between two kings, momentum is also the key to victory.¡± Ouyang Rui: ¡°???¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but you¡¯re really tactfully reminding me that I¡¯m not that sillymb that only knows how to eat grass and can¡¯t feel the danger at all. Do I look weak? Xu Hang didn¡¯t answer. He frowned and said,¡±¡±The reason why Fu Zhi could hit you but not the target, maybe she ...¡± Xu Hang subconsciously thought of the words ¡®antisocial personality¡¯. After all, some people might look honest on normal days, but they were naturally sensitive to things that involved blood donation. Just like the terrorists overseas. On arge scale, the absolute power that they disyed when they defeated the weak with their powerful strength was truly frightening. Fu Zhi should not have such a personality. But Xu Hang was very sure that Fu Zhi¡¯s body would have warlike genes. If this kind of person was not properly guided when they were young, they could easily be a scourge. Fortunately, Xu Hang had seen Fu Zhi¡¯s informationter on. She had a sessful career, raised funds, studied well, was righteous to the country, and got along well with her ssmates. This was enough to prove that she could restrain the warlike factor in her blood. Besides, Xu Hang had to say,¡±Fu Zhi¡¯s speed and perception seem to be different from ordinary people.¡± Jia Liang thought about Fu Zhi¡¯s previous actions. Ouyang Rui, on the other hand, was dumbfounded.¡±What do you mean by ¡®out of the ordinary¡¯?¡± Why is it getting scarier and scarier? ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Everyone¡¯s physique is different, so everyone¡¯s physical strength, vision, perception, and other aspects will have some subtle differences. It¡¯s like the difference in strength between men and women, but this difference is in line with thews of science andmon sense. However, Fu Zhi¡¯s data is not quite right. Instructor Jia Liang has fought with her before, so he should be able to feel it, right?¡± Jia Liang nodded. He understood Xu Hang¡¯s meaning very well.¡±When I fired the first shot, I predicted that Fu Zhi might change her path, so the bullet would deviate slightly from the normal direction. ording to the speed of the bullet in the air, it should be impossible for Fu Zhi to avoid this bullet, but she did avoid it with a somewhat bizarre speed that was different from ordinary people.¡± ¡°When I fired the shot, the sniper rifle was equipped with a silencer. In addition, it was a thousand meters away and in the dark, so I deliberately aimed the bullet to the side. Under normal circumstances, to quickly determine the origin of this bullet, it would take at least three shots ... And then deduce my approximate location. However, Fu Zhi only needed one shot to urately determine my location.¡± This did not make sense. ¡°I think Fu Zhi didn¡¯t just rely on my bullet to determine my location.¡± With Jia Liang¡¯s reminder, the other contestants who had been shot off the stage by Fu Zhi also reacted.¡±Yes, in order to avoid being detected by the opponent, I instantly moved the battlefield the moment I fired a shot. But Fu Zhi could still urately find the battlefield I moved to and not the original position I fired from. This doesn¡¯t seem right, does it?¡± After all, when they moved, Fu Zhi was also avoiding the bullet. Her attention must have been highly focused on the bullet. How could she care about them who had turned around and changed their position so easily? ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it! When we yed with Fu Zhi, she could always find us easily, just like when we were hiding in hide ¨C and ¨C seek when we were young. I always felt that we were surrounded by her eyes that reported our location to her!¡± ¡°F * ck, you guys stop talking. I¡¯m getting goosebumps!¡± Ouyang Rui felt like he was watching a horror movie. He waved his hand, trying to get these words out of his mind.¡±She didn¡¯t open her third eye! You guys are exaggerating! Our family¡¯s miss Ouyang has eliminated so many contestants, but I don¡¯t see you guys praising her. Why are you always praising Fu Zhi, who can¡¯t even hit a moving target?¡± Just as Ouyang Rui was speaking, Fu Zhi, who had eliminated Jia Liang, continued to walk forward. She was heading in the direction of Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s ambush! In order to overturn this chaotic and terrifying atmosphere, Ouyang Rui said with a serious face,¡±¡±You see, no matter how powerful Fu Zhi is, she¡¯s going to be eliminated by an all ¨C rounder like miss Ouyang!¡± Xu Hang and Jia Liang looked at each other and didn¡¯t speak. One was Fu Zhi, who God closed a door and opened a window, and the other was Ouyang Huancheng, who was good at both moving targets and real ¨C life PK. These two people ... Who was better? With this kind of inquiry, Fu Zhi stepped into Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s domain. What Ouyang HuanQi was waiting for was thest prey. When the beautiful figure in the distance approached, Ouyang Huancheng could see her clearly through the scope. It was a woman. ... It was actually Fu Zhi? She wasn¡¯t eliminated in the first ce? This was truly too inconceivable. Fu Zhi¡¯s luck was so good that she survived to the end! Seeing that the route Fu Zhi was taking was from the periphery to the center of the exciting battlefield, Ouyang huanji became more and more disdainful. Garbage should be returned to the garbage disposal center. And not here, trying to pick up the scraps and win thepetition! Her whole body was filled with malice as she approached Fu Zhi. He slightly adjusted the angle of the sniper rifle in his hand. It made a soft sound in the bushes. The moment he aimed at Fu Zhi, Ouyang huanji felt extremely carefree. The malicious intent that he wanted to defeat Fu Zhi was constantly emanating from his body, pressing toward Fu Zhi. This subtle change in aura was not a wise choice. This was because a qualified sniper needed to be one with the surrounding environment before they could hit their target. Ouyang Huan had sneaked into the bushes. She should have been calm and aimed at this shot without any disturbance. However, she couldn¡¯t hide her aura in front of Fu Zhi. Before shooting, the change in her aura should not have been fatal. However, Yingluo ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± Before Ouyang Huan could pull the trigger with a sneer on his face, a bullet was shot at him with great precision. The surrounding shrubbery scratched at Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s uniform, slowing down her attempt to escape. The bullet exploded in her heart. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± She didn¡¯t make a sound and didn¡¯t shoot to expose her position, so how could Fu Zhi urately judge her position? This was not logical! In the night, the woman¡¯s scream woke up the tired bird. She waved the thick branches of the bushes, her voice sharp and crazy.¡±Fu Zhi, it¡¯s an officialpetition. How dare you cheat?!¡±

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: Fu Zhi is the cheater 2</h4>

    In the dark environment, the woman¡¯s voice was like a sharp de, with absolute power, tearing the silence of the dark night. She took a few steps forward and walked towards Fu Zhi without hesitation. She raised her hand and tried to take off Fu Zhi¡¯s headset.¡±What are you wearing?!¡± I dodged so well, I didn¡¯t make a sound, and the bullet didn¡¯te out, but you can determine my position from a thousand meters away?¡± Her movements were quick and clean, and coupled with the fact that she couldn¡¯t face the fact that she had lost the game, there was a bit of ruthlessness in her every move. If this p were tond, not only would the headset fly away, even Fu Zhi¡¯s face would be pped swollen by her! Wouldn¡¯t his face be disfigured? At such a young age, he had no grudges and was already so vicious! Those who knew this would suspect that Fu Zhi had cheated. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she had a deep hatred with Fu Zhi and wanted to see her in trouble! Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened and anger rose in her heart. Then, she heard Ouyang Huancheng Jabber on and on,¡±¡±Don¡¯t take us for fools. You¡¯re only going to admit that you cheated after I¡¯ve found out ... Are you afraid? Before Ouyang Huancheng could finish his sentence, he raised his hand that was about to be used as a weapon. However, a cold and white finger suddenly grabbed his hand. With one hand in her pocket, Fu Zhi grabbed Ouyang huanyi¡¯s arm with her other hand. As she moved, her unruly sleeve loosened a little. As she spoke, it stopped at the young girl¡¯s slender and fair wrist. Ouyang Huan was furious.¡±You¡¯re a piece of cheating trash. How dare you fight back?!¡± ¡°What else? Just stand here and get beaten up?¡± The young girl slowly raised her cold ck eyes. The corners of her eyes carried a hint of the satisfaction of having finished a hunt. Her raised eyebrows were wild and wild, and the strength between her fingers tightened. Ouyang Huan was shackled and frowned in pain.¡±Fu Zhi, let go! Do you know how expensive my hands are?¡± The most important thing for an excellent sniper was her pair of hands, just like how a singer¡¯s voice was most important. Losing one¡¯s hand or having one¡¯s hand injured would be a fatal blow to one¡¯s career. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you cheated, but you also want to harm me. You¡¯re so vicious! I¡¯ll say it for thest time, let me go! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of walking out of the Ouyang family alive today!¡± ¡°Whether I can walk out of the Ouyang family alive today, you can find someone to try. But ...¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s lips slowly curled into a cold smile as she looked at the woman whose eyes were red from anger. She said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve been pranking me time and time again. I didn¡¯t hold it against you because I wanted to save the Ouyang family¡¯s face. I didn¡¯t want to argue with a junior like you and lower my status. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of you. Little tricks like threatening and intimidating are useless against me, understand?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s tone was gentle and unhurried. Ouyang Huan red at her.¡±You make it sound so nice, but you really think you¡¯re ... Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re strong just because you¡¯re born with noble blood. I can¡¯t even tell where the target is from a thousand meters away in seconds! You should know very well how you won thepetition!¡± ¡°Our talents are not in the same dimension. What you can¡¯t do is just a bit of painstaking effort for me. Perhaps in another 10 years, with the experienced and powerful strength, you canpete with me in this kind of immortalpetition. But now, you¡¯re like a mayfly in the vast sea trying to shake a tree. Therefore, don¡¯t make a scene here and leave some dignity for yourself, understand?¡± ¡°Fu. Zhi!¡± Ouyang huanmin didn¡¯t know how Fu Zhi, who couldn¡¯t even hit a 100 ¨C meter moving target, had the nerve to say such words. Her eyes were fierce, and her voice was furious. ¡°You¡¯re not fit to mock me as an ant trying to shake a tree!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s patience slowly ran out as she watched Ouyang huanhao continue to struggle and try to remove the earpieces from her ears. She had said all the good things she wanted to say. Her eyes became colder and her voice was dangerous, soft, and slow.¡±If you¡¯re not capable, don¡¯t me the heavens and make a fool of yourself!¡± She flung Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s hand away. Her almond ¨C shaped eyes, which were supposed to be warm and gentle, were cold and sharp, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You coward!¡± Ouyang Huancheng couldn¡¯t believe that she would be frightened by such a girl, and his words were stuck in his throat. At this moment, Xu hangcai, who had noticed the situation outside the venue, woke up from his dream and hurriedly spoke to Ouyang Huan,¡±¡±Everyone,e out first. Both of you,e out. I¡¯ve seen everything that happened at the venue clearly and I understand it very well. Don¡¯t make a fuss and don¡¯t hurt your hands. If you have anything to say,e out and talk!¡± Ouyang huanzhi bit her lip. Even if she was unwilling, she could only follow Xu Hang¡¯s instructions and leave first. She walked quickly and urgently needed an exnation from Xu Hang. She also saw the Ouyang family mocking Fu Zhi for cheating! The beeping sound of the device in front of his chest seemed to be mocking Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s previous actions as a joke! As for Xu Hang, who was outside the arena ... He originally thought that Fu Zhi and Ouyang huangan were both excellent hunters and that they might have to test each other and kill each other for a long time before there would be a result. But ... Ouyang HuanQi was actually eliminated so quickly! It simply didn¡¯t conform to science! ¡°Fu Zhi cheated, right?¡± Ouyang Rui threw out his doubts,¡±our miss Ouyang is almost a thousand meters away from her, right? Not to mention that miss Ouyang was careful not to make any sound, even if she did, Fu Zhi was not born in the Year of the Dog and was a thousand meters away. How could she hear it clearly?¡± Ouyang Rui¡¯s words were like a small stone thrown into the crowd. Although it didn¡¯t seem to have much power, it could still turn the world upside down! ¡°Instructor Rui is right. It¡¯s more than a kilometer away! It¡¯s too strange for Fu Zhi to judge it just like that!¡± ¡°Her case is already within the scope of a normal person¡¯s ability. We need to find a superpowered person to judge her case.¡± ¡°Miss Ouyang is right. Do you believe that she didn¡¯t cheat? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°If she¡¯s upright and not afraid of her shadow being crooked, why didn¡¯t she ask miss Ouyang to search her body? To put it bluntly, he¡¯s just afraid of being found out cheating!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sounds of intense discussions flooded in from all directions. Jia Liang followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked at the screen, pursing his lips in deep thought. Fu Zhi¡¯s situation ... How should he put it? it seemed familiar, but it shouldn¡¯t be ... He had only seen one person who could do this, but that person was long dead! Jia Liang didn¡¯t speak, so Ouyang Rui looked at Xu Hang. Xu Hang spread his hands.¡±I think you guys should know better than me whether I cheated or not, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ouyang Rui didn¡¯t understand what Xu Hang meant. ¡°Any divine weapon that can be used to cheat has to be set up in the back mountain in advance. Only then can it urately expose everyone¡¯s position.¡± Xu Hang spoke with fervor and assurance.¡±Did Fu Zhi go to the back mountain when she came to the Ouyang family? Even if she did, ourpetition venue was set up at thest minute. Are you going to say that she¡¯s a prophet and has nned it in advance?¡± ¡°Moreover, technology is so advanced now. We can just take a detector and check the metal content on her body, as well as check the surveince cameras of the past few months. She wouldn¡¯t do such a brainless thing. ¡± ......Alright. Ouyang Rui had to admit that Xu Hang made sense. ¡°But if she didn¡¯t cheat, how did she find miss Ouyang?¡± ¡°This is not within the scope of my higher education.¡± Xu Hang smiled and stared at Fu Zhi, who was walking out of the back mountain. It was the first time he had ignored Ouyang huanji. Like a fence ¨C sitter, he said gently to Fu Zhi,¡±¡±This contestant, if it¡¯s convenient for you to tell me, how did you break through the human limit and directly determine that the opponent was in the grass 1000 meters away?¡± Fu Zhi carried a sniper rifle and looked at Xu Hang, who was blocking her way. Her eyes were indifferent and cold.¡±This.¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t understand either.¡±You have to ask Ouyang Huancheng. The shooting was going well, why did her emotions fluctuate that much?¡± ¡°After all, people tend to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. They can always instantly judge the source of danger and try to eliminate it when faced with a strong malice.¡± ¡°........Ah?¡± Xu Hang seemed to understand her suddenly, but he also didn¡¯t dare to understand her. Based on what Fu Zhi said, she was able to tell that Ouyang Huanhuan was hiding in the bushes because of the malicious intent that Ouyang Huanhuan had revealed at that moment. Just how sensitive was she? How terrifying was that? Xu Hang was careful.¡±You¡¯re not trying to trick me, are you?¡± Although some sensitive people could always detect the other party¡¯s malice from their words and actions, and finally decide whether to continue their rtionship, there was a space limit after all! Most people could only determine the other party¡¯s attitude through face ¨C to ¨C Facemunication. As for Fu Zhi, she was a thousand meters away from Ouyang huanzhi! Could Fu Zhi be telling the truth? ¡°You have neither money nor connections. All you have is a ce in an internationalpetition. You¡¯re worth it ...¡± Fu Zhi originally wanted to say,¡±do you think you¡¯re worth meing all the way here to flirt with you?¡± But halfway through, he realized that it was a little hurtful to say that, so he shut his mouth. However, there was no difference between saying half of it and taking it all. Xu Hang¡¯s heart had indeed been stabbed by her again and again. In the end, Xu Hang touched his nose. Anyway, it was just a feeling that was hard to describe in a few words.¡±Then you ... Are a little cheating!¡± In fact, it was more than just cheating! He was simply a cheater! One had to know that humans were humans. Emotions and desires were indispensable. Even in internationalpetitions, yers could rarely truly be one with their surroundings if they paid more attention. They would always unconsciously reveal their true emotions before and after shooting. Especially those American yers, who simply treated the International battlefield as their personal hunting ground. Coincidentally, the student beside him also thought of this and eximed,¡±¡±Are you saying that he sensed Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s evil intentions and was able to determine her location in an instant?¡± ¡°F * ck, this ability of yours is really a counter to John from America!¡± ¡°Do you know John?¡± Seeing Fu Zhi¡¯s confused face, the student quickly exined,¡±¡±He¡¯s the favorite to win the internationalpetition this time. He¡¯s known for his ruthlessness, uracy, ferocity, and his ability to hide. I heard that he¡¯s also a sniper in America¡¯s Special Forces. Whenever he¡¯s on a special mission, he¡¯ll always blow up the other party¡¯s head with one shot.¡± However, for a yer who treated an internationalpetition as a personal show, his emotional ups and downs were more intense than the other yers. He was like the wolves, Tigers, and leopards in the jungle, always keeping an eye on the prey he wanted to kill and releasing the greatest malice. ¡°However, John is also very good at concealing himself. Under normal circumstances, he will stay in his own area, conceal himself, and preserve his strength. He will wait until the end to harvest the battlefield.¡± Therefore, in the past two years, John had never met an opponent who really made him frustrated. The internationalmunity had praised him as a God. He was a big Shot in this industry, and everyone had always held an attitude of worship. Everyone was very clear about the difference between them and John. They couldn¡¯t urately judge John¡¯s hiding position, but they could be killed by John in an instant and leave the battlefield. But if Fu Zhi could enter the International battlefield ... Once John released a hint of malice toward her, she would be able to detect John¡¯s position in an instant and attack first. It could be said that Fu Zhi¡¯s ability was simply born to restrain John! As long as he used it properly, he might be able to win by surprise in the internationalpetition. ¡°Enough!¡± Just as everyone was thinking about the beautiful blueprint, they suddenly heard a female voice that was trying to suppress her anger but could not be suppressed.¡±What do you mean by judging someone¡¯s position by the change of their emotions? do you think this is a science fiction novel? Do you think you¡¯re an animal in the animal world? your emotional perception is so obvious! You¡¯re clearly talking nonsense!¡± Ouyang Huancheng hade out from the back mountain to seek justice, but as he saw that everyone¡¯s topic was getting more and more off ¨C topic and that everyone believed in Fu Zhi without a doubt, he could not help but feel angry. ¡°You can go online and check how unscientific Fu Zhi¡¯s words are. I¡¯ve studied shooting for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone determine where the other party is based on their emotions. How ridiculous!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Fu Zhi¡¯s parents are researchers! Technology is so advanced now, there must be some unmainstream means and devices that can help her cheat, it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know about it!¡± Fu Zhi looked at Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s solemn expression. She could understand Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s suspicion. It was reasonable. However, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s previous attitude and actions made her not in the mood to exin. It just so happened that she was only warming up for thepetition just now, so she was thinking about whether she shouldpete with Ouyang Huancheng again to stimte her nerves. A deep male voice was heard.¡±There are indeed precedents in China for someone to be able to determine the other party¡¯s position based on the other party¡¯s emotional changes.¡± Fu Zhi is indeed not the first one. I have observed her state when she was shooting and she did not lie. ¡± A deep male voice was heard.¡±There are indeed precedents in China for someone to be able to determine the other party¡¯s position based on the other party¡¯s emotional changes.¡± Fu Zhi is indeed not the first one. I have observed her state when she was shooting and she did not lie. ¡± A deep male voice was heard.¡±There are indeed precedents in China for someone to be able to determine the other party¡¯s position based on the other party¡¯s emotional changes.¡± Fu Zhi is indeed not the first one. I have observed her state when she was shooting and she did not lie. ¡± ¡°¡±

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: Xiao Ming¡¯s grandfather lived to 103 years old. </h4>

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Fu Zhi had probably given him too many surprises tonight, many of which could not be exined by science. Xu Hang looked up at Jia Liang instantly.¡±Can you exin why Fu Zhi is different? Or is it that the Ouyang Zhui you¡¯re talking about also has the same agility as Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Jia Liang hesitated. ¡°Do you think this is logical? Then why couldn¡¯t she hit the target in the shooting range? Is there something wrong with her body that I haven¡¯t noticed?¡± ¡°Actually ...¡± Jia Liang tried to make use of the opportunity. ¡°Since you understand this so well, then has Ouyang Zhui also encountered such a bottleneck? How did he ovee it? Or maybe he hasn¡¯t ovee it. How long has this symptom been going on for? is it ...¡± In the end, Xu Hang¡¯s words were like pouring beans. He did not give Jia Liang any room to speak at all. Once he opened his mouth, he could not stop talking. In addition, he was emotional and his face was red. White spittle flew in the air. When the literati got excited, the saliva in the air showed that their martial strength was off the charts! At the very least, Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t take it and quickly took a few steps back. They felt that Xu Hang could not wait for a chance to dig Ouyang Zhui out of the pit and see how outstanding the family head that Jia Liang talked about was! Xu Hang did not let them down. He patted the back of his hand and increased the attack range.¡±I really wish I could go to hell and talk to him. As the founder of such a super talent, he must know what¡¯s going on with Fu Zhi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely! Coach Xu wasn¡¯t that close to death! Don¡¯t get too excited!¡± Xu Hang¡¯s attack range was too wide, and the damage was really too high. Jia Liang¡¯s face was covered in saliva. He was angry and afraid. He immediately took two steps back and did not forget to correct his address,¡±it¡¯s senior Ouyang Luo!¡± What Ouyang Zhui? Xu Hang was just a junior. It was really impolite to call their master by his name! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a special identity and wasn¡¯t a member of the Ouyang n, he wouldn¡¯t be able to worship Ouyang Zhui like a god like the people of the Ouyang n. Otherwise, Jia Liang would have already turned hostile. However, his rationality brought him back to reality. He clearly realized that the name Ouyang Zhui was not a big deal to outsiders. Most people only knew that he had died young, and they had casuallymented that the heavens were jealous of geniuses to please others. As for whether or not the heavens were jealous of geniuses, they had never seen it with their own eyes, so they did not know. Xu Hang was reminded sternly and his agitated emotions were soothed for a moment. He hurriedly nodded and admitted his mistake.¡±Senior Ouyang Zhui! Old senior! It¡¯s indeed my fault for using the wrong words. Instructor Jia Liang, please don¡¯t take it to heart. Just tell me directly, what¡¯s going on between Fu Zhi and Ouyang Zhui? how can they determine the opponent¡¯s position from a thousand meters away just by relying on their emotions?¡± Xu Hang was flexible and admitted his mistakes and apologized. He also lowered his status. With his status, it seemed that he really cherished talents to be able to do this. He wanted to find out if Fu Zhi¡¯s condition was suitable to fight for the country. Jia Liang couldn¡¯t pick on him anymore, and the depression in his heart was relieved. His expression was no longer serious, and he softened his attitude,¡±¡±Coach Xu, you¡¯re not a member of the Ouyang family, so you might not know this, but our previous family head, Ouyang Zhui¡¯s talent in shooting was not his ability to hit a target from a thousand meters away, but his super strong sixth sense within a certain space.¡± ¡°A sixth sense?¡± Xu Hang was surprised. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s just an abstract way of saying it.¡± Jia Liang was still calm even though Xu Hang was staring at him with a pair of dull eyes. However, he nced at Fu Zhi, whose face was half hidden in the night. The young girl was dressed in a camougebat uniform. Her army green sleeves were rolled up unrestrainedly, revealing her fair wrists. Perhaps it was because she had been training too hard recently, but Fu Zhi felt that she had lost a lot of weight. Her wrist bones protruded out, giving her a more bony beauty. At this moment, she stood in front of the crowd, ignoring the ridicule and doubts around her. She leaned on the equipment beside her casually and yed with the sniper rifle in her hand with a cold expression, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. Jia Liang sighed with emotion. Fu Zhi was only seventeen years old, still a high school student, but she could control her emotions so well. Just this kind of temperament was beyond his reach. Just as he was thinking that losing to Fu Zhi did not seem to be an injustice, he saw Fu Zhi look up as if she had felt something. Her eyelids drooped slightly, and the corners of her eyes were a little irreverent and wild. When her gaze swept over Jia Liang¡¯s momentarily distracted eyes, she chuckled. His eyes were still the same as when he was sniping his prey. Wild killing. He looked down on everyone. Just looking at it made one¡¯s heart go numb! Jia Liang thought of the shot that Fu Zhi had shot him and looked away in a panic. He didn¡¯t think that Fu Zhi looked like Ouyang Zhui before, but now ... He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that the way she shot and the aura around her were very simr to the former master. Jia Liang closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were clear.¡±Let me give you a simple example. Do you know bats? They don¡¯t use their eyes to avoid buildings, but they rely on ultrasonic waves ... This characteristic of bats has also been used by experts on radar and other simr inventions, but not all birds are like bats. Most birds still rely on their eyes to see their surroundings, but seeing is not necessarily true. Many birds have hit trees and other situations ...¡± ¡°Our previous head of the family was like a bat among the ordinary birds. A normal person would need to rely on a series of factors such as sound, eyesight, and the source of the bullet to find an opponent hidden in the jungle. However, our master can find the opponent in a special space by relying on any change in the opponent¡¯s emotions and kill him with one shot. This is very simr to Fu Zhi¡¯s situation!¡± ¡°Coax Yingluo!¡± Jia Liang¡¯s voice was deafening, like a deep water bomb, sting the crowd out all at once. ¡°What? What ultrasonic waves? what sixth sense? This is f * cking beyond human limits, right? It¡¯s even bing more and more sci ¨C fi!¡± ¡°ording to what instructor Jia Liang said,bined with what Fu Zhi said about miss Ouyang ... Fu Zhi¡¯s ability is aplete copy of our Ouyang family head!¡± ¡°Fu Zhi ... Copy ... Don¡¯t say, her name is like copy ¨C Paste!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying when you think about it! Fu Zhi¡¯s parents gave her this name with a deep meaning!¡± ¡°No, even instructor Jia Liang cleared Fu Zhi¡¯s name, which proves that she didn¡¯t cheat. Don¡¯t you all care how wonderful Fu Zhi¡¯s ability is and whether it¡¯s enough to go to the International stage?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Replication ... Excitement ... International stage ... People seemed to be like this. They were not stingy with their doubts, but they would also not be stingy with their praise. Praise drowned out doubt. It was as if to the Ouyang family, as long as their name was close to Ouyang Zhui ¡®s, it would be a Supreme glory. Moreover, Fu Zhi was said to have copied Ouyang Zhui¡¯s ability! Everyone looked at Fu Zhi with envy. At this moment, a cold, malicious, and even slightly distorted voice rang out, sharp and piercing,¡±impossible! It was true that Ouyang Zhui¡¯s family head had such an ability, but the Ouyang family had reported it to the medical school back then. The medical school had investigated and found that this ability was one in a million and one of a kind! Now you¡¯re saying that Fu Zhi also has this ability, I¡¯m not convinced!¡± It was Ouyang Huancheng. Her face was blue and purple, and her voice was hoarse from shouting.¡±First, there was the previous master, and now there¡¯s Fu Zhi after a few years. I don¡¯t believe that our master¡¯s ability is not like rotten cabbage on the street, that anyone can have it!¡± ¡°With the big data, it is estimated that this ability, which is beyond the exinable boundaries of modern medicine and more inclined to some animal instinct, will not be seen by a second person in the next hundred years!¡± Ouyang Huancheng spoke of Jia Liang, but his cold eyes were fixed on Fu Zhi.¡±How long has it been? I think we should still believe in big data tests. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but there are exceptions to everything!¡± Jia Liang felt ufortable after being criticized by Ouyang Huan. He took it seriously.¡±Big data can only give a simple prediction. Haven¡¯t we seen enough capable people in real life?¡± Jia Liang was also very optimistic about Ouyang Huancheng. After all, Ouyang Huancheng was different from Ouyang ya. She spent most of her time training. She was very strong and had professional discussions with the group of instructors. It could be said that they admired Ouyang Huancheng a lot. But this appreciation, at this moment today! From the moment he started to exin to Fu Zhi, Ouyang huanyuan refused to listen and insisted on pinning Fu Zhi on the pir of shame for cheating, it had all disappeared. Jia Liang felt disappointed, very disappointed. ¡°I fought with Fu Zhi, can¡¯t I feel her level? It was only a one ¨C time win or loss, so what if he admitted that Fu Zhi had this ability? You¡¯re much better than Fu Zhi at hitting the target, so why do you have to be so calctive? it¡¯ll only make people think that you can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not fussing about winning or losing!¡± Ouyang huanxuan clenched his fists. ¡°Then what are you doing now? He shouted and even raised his hand to p Fu Zhi in the back mountain! You¡¯re a high ¨C ranking instructor, and yet you¡¯re doing this to an ordinary student. If this gets out, you¡¯ll be the biggest joke in the world!¡± Jia Liang¡¯s rank was lower than Ouyang huanhe ¡®s, but he was older than her. He was from the side branch of Ouyang Jing and was of the same generation as Ouyang huanhe¡¯s uncle. He really did not want to see his niece go crazy like this, so he lowered his voice and said,¡±¡±The medical school also said that the master¡¯s talent is very likely to be inherited. If the Ouyang family master has descendants, there will definitely be a second person with such an ability within a hundred years! That¡¯s why the big data predictions are not as stable as you think!¡± If Jia Liang had said something else, Ouyang Huan would have had to speak to him again. However, Jia Liang had mentioned gic inheritance ... Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s expression froze. He looked like a chicken that had its neck grabbed in an instant. He could only make a ¡°croak, croak, croak¡± sound from his throat, but could not say a single word. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. There was a moment of lingering fear. If she had provoked Fu Zhi ... Fu Zhi would say that she was Ouyang Zhui¡¯s daughter ... Then would the quota for the internationalpetition still be given to her fairly? This included her grandfather. The old man¡¯s wish was nothing more than to be the head of the family. She would definitely not allow her grandfather to make any mistakes in fulfilling his wish! ¡°Well ... Since coach Liang has mentioned Fu Zhi¡¯s situation, and no one has any objections, then tonight¡¯s PK will end here. Fu Zhi, stay. ¡± Xu Hang¡¯s words were quite intimidating. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want the crowd to stay here and watch the show. As for what he wanted to say to Fu Zhi ... Everyone could guess it. He was most likely amazed by Fu Zhi¡¯s ability and wanted to give her special treatment. Ouyang Huancheng bit his lip unwillingly and took a step forward.¡±Coach Xu, I ...¡± ¡°Student Ouyang,¡± he seemed to know what Ouyang Huancheng was going to say, so he said,¡±¡±The internationalpetition is to select talents for the country. I must consider all aspects and ensure fairness. I won¡¯t lose my rationality because of a moment of experience. Didn¡¯t I give you a ¡®ye family¡¯s unique sniping manual¡¯? You can learn from them first, I¡¯lle find you when I¡¯m free. ¡± ¡°...Alright.¡± Only then did Ouyang Huancheng reluctantly nod. When most of the people on the outside had left, only Fu Zhi, who was bored and ying with the sniper rifle in her hand, was left. She leaned against the equipment, the air around herzy, and watched the end of this farce. The night wind blew at her beautiful and soft hair. It was cold and lustful. There was also a bit of arrogance that broke through his bones. When Ouyang huanyuan passed by her, she saw Fu zhicong fiddling with theputer ¨C like thing next to her. A conversation window came from theputer. The other party¡¯s name seemed to be something Shen. He sent a long message to Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi replied with a voice message,¡±The materials on my desk are for my students, but the calction paper you mentioned ... Hmm, it seems to be some conjectures that haven¡¯t been solved yet. It¡¯s a littleplicated, so just leave it there. If it¡¯s dusty, you can throw it away. I¡¯ll do the calctions again when I go back, so it won¡¯t waste too much time.¡± Ouyang HuanQi stopped in his tracks. She suddenly remembered. Fu Zhi, 17 years old, high school student ... The corners of her lips suddenly pulled up into an evil smile and she said to Fu Zhi,¡±¡±It¡¯s not a glorious thing to be talented in sniping. Since you¡¯re a high school student, studying hard is what you should do. Don¡¯t get so cocky just because you won an international physics award. You¡¯re either shooting or ying with your phone. Before you get admitted to the 985211 University, nothing is certain in the world!¡± ¡°Participating in an internationalpetition is very time ¨C consuming and energy ¨C consuming. You¡¯ll have to devote yourself to thepetition for six whole months. By then, you¡¯ll forget your high school knowledge and your college entrance examination results will decline ...¡± ¡°Ouyang HuanQi.¡± Fu Zhi seemed to be annoyed. She leaned against the machine and said coldly,¡±do you know why Xiaoming¡¯s grandfather lived to 103 years old while you look so old and withered?¡± ¡°You meddle more in other people¡¯s business than I eat rice. If you have time to worry about my results, you might as well worry about whether the spot you¡¯ve worked so hard to get will fly into my hands. ¡°

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Fu Zhi was driving again.</h4>

    The night was getting darker. Xu Hang only made a rough n for Fu Zhi before letting her go back to the dormitory. Ouyang nuo was sent away by Xu Hang and Fu Zhi had no one to apany her along the way. She could only walk back by herself. When she passed by the hospital, she noticed that the two blue trash cans downstairs were rummaged through. The things inside seemed to have been rummaged through by someone, and the trash was scattered all over the ground. Beside the trash was a deformed green grass field. Upon closer inspection, there were a few wet scratches on it. Fu Zhi subconsciously followed the trail and looked inside. She saw tworge woven bags of specialty products on a rattan chair not far away. Ouyang ya sat under the chair with her back facing Fu Zhi. She held her phone in one hand and covered her mouth with the other. ¡°Dad! Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe, you don¡¯te!¡± ¡°Xiao Tao vige is so far away from here. You¡¯re so stingy that you can¡¯t even take a taxi. Why did you walk so far?¡± ¡°Also, where did you get so much money to give me? Did you disobey me again and go to the construction site to help them move the goods?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll pay for your brother¡¯s tuition and medical expenses? Don¡¯t you know how many heavy lifting injuries you have on your arm? This disease can¡¯t be cured in myter years!¡± ...¡±I can earn my own money, why do I need you to save money for me? If you have money to eat and drink, don¡¯t meddle in my Affairs! Is this something you can manage?¡± Her tone was extremely bad, but it was different from the way she was baring her fangs in front of Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment when she started to despise her father. Ouyang ya¡¯s attitude was different from that night. She hated Fu Zhi, hated the life she had lived in the past few years, and didn¡¯t want her father toe to the family and embarrass her. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case on the phone. Human nature was a matter of good and evil. Ouyang ya¡¯s behavior was embarrassing. In the Ouyang family, everyone still preferred Ouyang huanyuan, who was blood ¨C rted. However, at this moment, she seemed to have retained the softest part of her heart. Fu Zhi pursed her lips and turned to leave, not wanting to eavesdrop on the conversation in the corner. She went to Ouyang Feng¡¯s side to request for the phone that she had handed in earlier. It wasn¡¯t that she was addicted to the inte, but Fu Zhi had a lot of work on her phone. If he did not have his phone in front of him, it would be too troublesome to rely on assembling aputer to read the news every day. Moreover, she still had a rtionship to fall in love with. She had been missing for three months without seeing her boyfriend ... If this went on, she would almost forget what her boyfriend¡¯s name was. Just as she took her phone back and was about to send a message to li Nanli, she suddenly saw that her WeChat kept shing. Fu Zhi opened it. It was Cangng, who had been sending her messages and making all sorts of phone calls. It looked like he was in a hurry. Fu Zhi frowned when she saw the long voice message. This was one of the disadvantages of chatting on WeChat. All voice messages could not be sped up, and Cang Lang¡¯s super non ¨C Standard Mandarin could not be read even if it was converted into text. Fu Zhi had no choice but to give him a call. There was almost no toot sound. It seemed that the other party picked up the phone as soon as he made the call. ¡°Boss sea demon! Wuwuwu, after so many days, you¡¯re finally paying attention to me!¡± As one of the top ten bosses in the hacker Alliance, Cangng naturally had his own pride and temper. He had never been so humble before! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the other party was the number one sea demon in the hacker Alliance! He had also suffered a big loss at the hands of the other party, and now he was as arrogant as he could be. Fu Zhi walked back with the bag in her hand, not at all concerned about Cang Lang¡¯s mental state. She said coldly,¡±¡±If you have something to say, say it. If not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± The subtext was,¡±don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Cangng choked and finally stopped crying. It said,¡±¡±It¡¯s like this, boss. I received news a while ago that the hacker Alliance is organizing a big operation to deal with the big families in Beijing. ¡°This matter has caused quite a stir, and even the hacker Alliance¡¯s list has a new batch of experts. Other than you, everyone¡¯s ranking on the list fluctuated quite a bit, and everyone¡¯s ranking dropped by more than ten ces ...¡± ¡°This is a rare situation, so everyone guessed that the weather might change ...¡± The hacker Alliance was an international organization of hackers formed by different organizations or individuals. Before the appearance of the sea demons, the organization was still rtively chaotic. Because there was no leader, there would always be people who had to rely on their own abilities to do things that went against the moral bottom line. For example, stealing the secrets of a bigpany for extortion, or more directly taking away thepany¡¯s property ... There were countless such things. Later, the sea demons appeared, leading a few hackers and the International police to suppress them with their super strength and put an end to such things. Therefore, in the current hacker Alliance, everyone had to consider the consequences before doing anything. But as the old saying goes, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Cangng had heard the news that the hacker Alliance had formed a big family, so it shouldn¡¯t be a baseless rumor. In addition to the leaderboard he mentioned, the only way to increase the individual leaderboard, other thanpleting missions,pleting questions, was to go solo. There were only so many people on the rankings in recent years. Those who were skilled in hacking weren¡¯t asmon as you could find on the streets. Even if there were rising stars, there should only be three or four people at the same time. However, looking at Cang Lang¡¯s meaning, the current fluctuation in the list was more than ten people. It could be seen that these big shots who appeared at the same time had abnormal backgrounds. ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy since I couldn¡¯t contact you for a few months, so I wanted to remind you to be careful. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong. They don¡¯t look simple, and they might be gangsters who have been involved in a lot of cases. Don¡¯t get yourself involved.¡± Fu Zhi raised her eyebrows andughed casually, but her cool ck eyes stared at the dark night and she said casually,¡±¡±Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve gotten to where I am today by relying on underhanded means?¡± Cangng was speechless. I really don¡¯t know about this! Cangng, who was afraid that he would be assassinated because of the big secret, wanted to cover his ears at this moment! Fortunately, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t go into detail. Instead, she fiddled with the pink roses in the dormitory¡¯s courtyard, her eyes bing deeper and gloomier. ¡°I can¡¯t control the hacker Alliance¡¯s list with my own strength, but they don¡¯t have the final say in how the world changes. Only my word counts. ¡± Alright, since Fu Zhi was so confident, Cangng couldn¡¯t say anything more. After reminding Fu Zhi, he hung up the phone. ¡­¡­ The next day, Fu Zhi went to the cafeteria at six in the morning to eat and prepare for training. The mechanical beast got her food as usual, and there were quite a number of people in the cafeteria. Fu Zhi¡¯s appearance caused amotion. The girl¡¯s appearance was particrly eye ¨C catching. Her skin was very fair, and her ck trousers made her legs look slender and long. She was like a little fairy. There was a sense of alienation in his cold eyes. His eyes were filled with coldness. She held a spoon and slowly ate her rice. The students who were usually rushing back and forth had slowed down their pace. They looked at her and discussed softly. ¡°Hey, this Fu Zhi, she¡¯s already so awesome, yet she¡¯s stilling down personally to eat?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it awesome? I¡¯ve seen on the Ouyang family¡¯s forum that Fu Zhi won against miss Ouyang in the spiritual master pk, and instructor Jia Liang praised Fu Zhi for having the same talent as Ouyang Zhui, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. There¡¯s even a recording of someone hanging up! Fu Zhi was so lucky! To be able to control the mechanical beast and be like the previous patriarch, just these two points alone are enough to do as you please in our Ouyang family. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just a statue! He wasn¡¯t her biological son! Don¡¯t forget, our young lord and elder Feng said that the Ouyang family head has an orphan. When the timees, the Ouyang family will be inherited by someone with true bloodline. Fu Zhi ... Fu Zhi¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Ouyang!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ... It¡¯s a pity that Fu Zhi¡¯s ability is so outstanding, but she lost in terms of blood!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, what¡¯s the use of being outstanding? Those with impure bloodlines would not be recognized! It¡¯s so lifelike! When she reincarnates as the son of the Ouyang Zhui, she can then fulfill her ambitions!¡± On the way out of the cafeteria, many people around her gave her sympathetic looks. Fu Zhi was baffled. He didn¡¯t know what nonsense this group of people was thinking in their minds. She walked to the training ground that Xu Hang had specially approved for her. There was no one else around. Xu Hang had created the best environment for Fu Zhi to practice shooting. However, due to Fu Zhi¡¯s special situation, Xu Hang hired a coach for her.¡±He¡¯s a sniper who won the championship in the previous internationalpetitions. He¡¯s ten years older than you and has been helping me teach students over the years after he retired.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell if your condition is psychological or physical. Ask him to take a look at you. If you can hit a moving target, you still have the ability to fight on the International stage.¡± Xu Hang had a lot of students under him, but only two of them were going to the International stage. One of the spots was given to the Ouyang family, and the other one must be chosen from the national team. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to say. Fu Zhi and Ouyang Huancheng were fighting for a spot. Xu Hang was more biased towards Ouyang Huancheng, but if they were to aim for the International gold medal ... Xu Hang was even more optimistic about Fu Zhi. After all, Ouyang huanjian¡¯s strength was stable and terrifying. However,pared to John, he might be on par or even slightly weaker. As the saying goes, to win by a surprise, taking an unconventional way may lead to unexpected results. ¡°When he¡¯s here, you should learn from him. There¡¯s definitely ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an urgent Bell suddenly rang. ¡°I¡¯ll take this call first. ¡± Xu Hang turned around and answered the phone. He found that it was the helper calling. Before he could ask, he suddenly heard a burst of rapid breathing from the other side, apanied by the sound of wheels rolling on the ground. ¡°Get out of the way! Quickly move!¡± ¡°Doctor MA, over here! The patient was bleeding profusely and was in shock! I¡¯ve already electrocuted him!¡± ¡°Prepare for surgery!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crying of the children, the instructions of the doctors, and the evacuation of the crowd. Even though they were on the phone, Xu Hang could smell the disinfectant in the hospital. His heart sank and he shouted,¡±¡±Little he! What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s that sound? Where are you?¡± In the midst of themotion, the assistant called Xiao He broke down and cried,¡±brother Xu! Wu Wu Wu, brother Xu, I¡¯m at the capital¡¯s first hospital! Our car just crashed into a ckmercial vehicle! The other party is going against the traffic, and all the children in our team are in the van!¡± ¡°Old driver Wang is still in the operating room, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. Our children are more or less injured, especially young Zhao. His entire arm was cut by broken ss, and the bleeding can¡¯t be stopped!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a few months left before thepetition. What are we going to do if something so big happens, brother Xu? It¡¯s all my fault ... I shouldn¡¯t have brought them out!¡± Xiao He kept crying on the other end of the phone. Xu Hang¡¯s heart also sank with his crying. If he wasn¡¯t seriously injured, with Xu Hang¡¯s understanding of Xiao He, he wouldn¡¯t be crying like he had lost his parents. The national team only had a few good seedlings. Even if some of them couldn¡¯t participate this year, next year and the year after that ... They would be needed sooner orter. Young people were the hope of the country. Now, these little seeds had been ruthlessly dug out of the soil before they had even sprouted ... The importance of a sniper¡¯s hands was self ¨C evident! Xu Hang didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. If they were really injured ... This would be a fatal blow to China¡¯s shooting field for the next few years! Xu Hang didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore and rushed out! ¡°Coach Xu, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Fu Zhi heard Xiao He¡¯s crying and some other things about the car ident. She remembered that Xu Hang had called a coach to train her. Now that he had gotten into an ident, she had to go and take a look. ¡°I¡¯ve done some research on medicine.¡± Fu Zhi said so, but Xu Hang was in a panic and did not care if Fu Zhi studied medicine. The hospitals in Beijing were all top hospitals. Of course, there would be people there to treat these children. However, the situation was too sudden. He was afraid that he would not have time to inform the higher ¨C ups to find a good doctor to treat these children. ¡°Then get in the car.¡± Xu Hang waved his hand and took out his phone. He nned to call the doctor while driving. Fu Zhi shook his head.¡±Coach Xu, safety first. I don¡¯t think you can drive like this.¡± Xu Hang was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re still fussing over this at a time like this!¡± Xu Hang was about to be angered to death by Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude! ¡°Are you getting in or not? There¡¯s no other driver other than me in this emergency!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive, coach? I¡¯ve sped a lot and have a lot of experience in running red lights. I can guarantee that I¡¯ll arrive at the hospital in ten minutes. ¡± Xu Hang was speechless. How can you say that you ran a red light? Xu Hang was so disdainful, but in the end, he knew what had happened to him and sat in the front passenger seat.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Looting a burning house 1</h4>

    When Fu Zhi said ten minutes, she naturally chose her words carefully, neither too fast nor too slow. The ck Mercedes ¨C Benz looked like a hot knife through butter as she drove on the road. It was a shocking sight to see a top racing car on an international race track. Outside the car, the deafening sound of engine oil was heard. In the car, Xu Hang was holding the handrail, his whole body shaking with the pushing force of the car, screaming,¡± ¡± Student, student Fu! Stop ... Ah! Stop the car!¡± If he continued to drive like this, he would be scared to death! What kind of enmity was this! Just as she was feeling aggrieved, she heard a ¡°shua shua shua¡± sound and another beautiful drift. The car stopped steadily in front of the hospital. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Fu Zhi took off her sunsses and opened the door for the pale ¨C faced Xu Hang. Then, she heard a ¡°ugh~!¡± A sound. The man in his thirties or forties had never suffered like this before. His legs turned to jelly, and he pulled on the car door and vomited. ¡°Coach Xu, are you okay?¡± Fu Zhi was shocked. Xu Hang looked up in the midst of his busy schedule, his physiological tearsing out.¡±Student Fu, we almost separated forever!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. There was no need to make the matter of her murdering for money sound so fresh and refined. The children in the hospital were in critical condition, and outside the hospital, she was vomiting. ¡°Can you get me a stretcher and take me to the hospital?¡± Xu Hang asked Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi, who had just sent a message to sun sanzhen, gently and decisively refused,¡±¡±You¡¯re dizzy, not delirious. You don¡¯t need me to carry your coffin for you. Why are you saying such nonsense in broad daylight?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi and Xu Hang had a hard time all the way and finally arrived at the hospital. Xiao He was lying on the cold floor outside the operating room, crying. It was quiet outside the operating room. The two huge ss doors separated the two worlds. There were not many people in the spacious corridor. He could only see the red words ¡°surgery in progress¡± on the door. Xu Hang¡¯s pupils shrank and he hurriedly ran up to him.¡±Xiao He, why are you sitting here?!¡± How¡¯s the situation in the operating room? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°Brother Xu!¡± When he heard the familiar voice, Xiao He¡¯s eyes, which were as swollen as walnuts, looked up.¡±The one in the operating room now is Xiao Zhao. The doctor said that his arm and hand are too serious. The ss cut his blood vessels and his head was broken ... He said that he needs to undergo surgery and receive treatment in time, otherwise ... ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of them! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± A man would not cry easily, but before he was sad, Xiao He started crying again. He did not know why they were so unlucky today. And it just had to happen when everyone was in the same car. ¡°You can¡¯t be med for this!¡± Xu Hang raised his hand to Pat Xiao He¡¯s back. Although he felt ufortable, he still had to endure it. ¡°If you really want to count, it¡¯s my fault for letting theme to the Ouyang family for training! Little he, now is not the time to take responsibility, you have to pull yourself together!¡± ¡°...Mm.¡± Xu Hang stared at the door of the operating room nervously and anxiously as beads of sweat dripped down his sideburns. Little Zhao was the national team¡¯s biggest trump card. He was also the student who was eliminated by Ouyang huanai in yesterday¡¯s live PK because he was not familiar with the map and environment. He was capable, and his various indicators were particrly outstanding. Xu Hang was still counting on little Zhao to win glory for the country on the International stage! And the result! Xiao Zhao¡¯s injury was not a small one. It would take 100 days for his bones and tendons to recover. There were only three months left before the internationalpetition. If he could not guarantee that he could participate in training every day, his level would definitely decline! Of course, this was just the best conservative estimate. If little Zhao injured his arm, then in the future ... There was a constant beeping sound in the operating room, which made people¡¯s hearts ache. Fu Zhi followed Xu Hang and found the operating room. She looked at the two men in the corner and shed tears. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi was stunned for a moment.¡±He doesn¡¯t have to feel too bad. As long as his arm isn¡¯t cut in the middle and reattached by an endotherm knife, his career won¡¯t be affected.¡± Fu Zhi had absolute confidence in her medical skills. But Xu Hang didn¡¯t understand. He forced a smile.¡±Don¡¯tfort me, student Fu. I can ept anything.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Oh, but you don¡¯t look like you can ept it. Just as he was thinking, he heard a long sound. The door of the operating room was pulled open, and a man wearing a white mask walked out. Behind her was a nurse who did not look particrly tall. ¡°Who¡¯s the patient¡¯s family?¡± The doctor looked around. ¡°Me!¡± Xu Hang stepped forward and swallowed nervously.¡±Doctor, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m the patient¡¯s coach, and his parents are not from Beijing. I¡¯ve already informed his parents toe to the hospital! If there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can tell me. I have the responsibility of taking care of him. ¡± ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s young Zhao?¡± Xiao He also hurriedly stepped forward and asked. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. You can take care of him. Here¡¯s the thing,¡± the doctor took off his mask and revealed an old face. He looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He seemed to have not rested well and was very tired. However, his eyes were sharp, and he looked old. His sideburns were white, and together with his new Surgical Gown, he gave people the feeling that he was a master and a boss. His tone was gentle. As he spoke, he took off his disposable gloves and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already tried my best, but I have to say, I¡¯m very sorry. ¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m sorry?¡± Xu Hang¡¯s face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t take the blow and instantly aged by dozens of years. He couldn¡¯t even stand.¡±You, you¡¯re saying ... He ...¡± Xu Hang immediately changed his mind.¡±Doctor, don¡¯t be like this. You have to think of something else ... I¡¯m only four hundred months old. I can¡¯t take anything!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Xiao He, who was beside him, also pped his thigh and hurriedly reached out to pull the old man¡¯s arm.¡±Doctor, Wu Wu Wu! I beg you, he¡¯s still so young, he can¡¯t die! I promised his parents that I would treat him well! Wuwuwu!¡± Xiao He¡¯s face was covered in snot and tears. Sun sanzhen was confused.¡±???¡± It was already four hundred months old, this had better not be a giant baby. Sun sanzhen tried to pull his hand out but failed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At this moment, a female voice suddenly came from beside him. Sun sanzhen noticed the source of the voice and looked over. When he saw that it was Fu Zhi, his eyes lit up.¡±Old ... Cough, it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that I reced the director of our hospital. I performed the surgery on the patient without informing you. ¡± Xu Hang and Xiao He were speechless. ¡°But the operation went very smoothly. I¡¯ve treated the children¡¯s wounds once, and I can guarantee that it won¡¯t affect their professionalpetition.¡± Xu Hang and Xiao He¡¯s tears were still hanging on their eyshes. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know whether to keep them or swallow them back. Anyway, the two of them were very dissatisfied with sun sanzhen¡¯s big breath. However, the doctor had still saved little Zhao. The two of them held sun sanzhen¡¯s hand and thanked him again,¡±thank you, doctor! Thank you, doctor!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a doctor¡¯s duty to save the dying and heal the injured. There¡¯s no need to thank me. The patient is fine after the surgery. You can go in and see him after he¡¯s transferred to the ward. The prescription is ready. Take note that he can¡¯t do any intense movements with his arms in the short term. ¡± Sun Sanpin exined to the two people one by one, but his eyes nced at Fu Zhi from time to time. It was as if he was looking at a piece of fat meat in his mouth, afraid that it would fly away with wings. Xiao He¡¯s expression changed.¡±If he can¡¯t do any intense exercise, how is he going to train?¡± Sun sanzhen frowned, thinking,¡±why does this child have no eyesight at all? why does he keep asking?¡± He reprimanded,¡±is training more important or his arm more important?¡± You¡¯ve seen his injuries, and even the best doctor can¡¯t guarantee a full recovery in a short time. Everything has to be done step by step. If he doesn¡¯t recuperate, how is he going to use his hands?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Seeing that Xiao He was about to argue with the doctor, Xu hangfelt that he had to stop him. He bowed to sun sanzhen and said,¡±¡±...Thank you, doctor!¡± Sun sanzhen hummed in acknowledgment and said with a reserved look,¡±¡±Don¡¯t stand here, you two go see the patient!¡± I can only chat with my Mizuki if you two get out of my sight, okay? Sun sanzhen was so anxious that he wished he could use the thirteen needles of the underworld to kill these two people! Finally, the two people in front of her ignored Fu Zhi because they were concerned about their students and left in a hurry. Sun sanzhen finally found an opportunity. He dragged his old body and ran over,¡±teacher! Teacher! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you wereing to Beijing? Little sun pays his respects to you!¡± He took off his Surgical Gown and threw it into the trash can. He patted the dust off his clothes and was about to kowtow to Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi quickly grabbed the back of his neck.¡±Forget it. He¡¯s dead early in the morning.¡± She said sensibly,¡±I¡¯ve received your kind intentions. Little sun, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve met. Let¡¯s not do all these fake things. If you have any gratitude, you can just send it to me via WeChat!¡± As the saying goes, if you have a deep rtionship, transfer the money! Sun sanzhen, who was poor because of his wealth: ¡°...Teacher, why don¡¯t you fix these empty heads? otherwise, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m disgraceful!¡± Fu Zhi was stunned.¡±You¡¯re really a refined and righteous little genius who says that you¡¯re poor!¡± She said. Sun sanzhen was ashamed.¡±Master, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi stared at sun sanzhen. Sun sanzhen couldn¡¯t stand being stared at. After taking Fu Zhi to the office, he made Fu Zhi a pot of Yuqian Longjing tea and scratched his head.¡±Master, you haven¡¯t told me what you¡¯re here for this time!¡± ¡°I took their money and came here to participate in a shootingpetition.¡± ¡°An international shootingpetition?¡± Sun sanzhen¡¯s face didn¡¯t look right. Fu Zhi hummed.¡±Is there a problem?¡± It wasn¡¯t just a problem! The problem was huge! Sun sanzhen pulled a chair over and sat in front of Fu Zhi.¡±Do you know what happened to their car ident today? I saw people from the North of Jiangning on my way here. They told me that the car that Xu Hang¡¯s fleet crashed into was from the m Nation!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just a car from m Nation, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it was an ident, right?¡± ¡°How can you rule it out? The people from Jiangning bei¡¯s family went to the scene and found out that the car that hit the national team was sent by the American team for the exchange. Of course, it wasn¡¯t the car between their team and our team, but the car that was their nanny that hit all of our team!¡± Sun sanzhen didn¡¯t believe it. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? how could their nanny van fit the car of the national team¡¯s professional yers before the exchange match? To put it bluntly, he suspected that the m Nation was shameless enough to exchange a bunch of nannies ¡®arms for a professional yer¡¯s arm! ¡°This is why you asked me toe to the operating room for the surgery. Otherwise, with their injuries, the boy¡¯s arm would definitely have some residual effects!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression wasn¡¯t very good. If sun sanzhen¡¯s prediction was true, the car ident might not be their most fundamental purpose. There had to be a backup n. However, this was not something sun sanzhen could manage. He took a fan and fanned Fu Zhi.¡±Teacher, how long do you n to stay here this time?¡± Recently, a few new restaurants with good food have opened in Beijing. Why don¡¯t little sun apany you to try them out?¡± How long would he stay? She still had to wait until the training was over before she couldplete the bet and ... Swallow thepany that Ouyang Feng had given her with a clear conscience. But to always live in Beijing ... It had been a long time since he had seen ye Jiu and the others. Moreover, Xu Hang had given her the manual that she had written before when she participated in the shooting. Many people had used that training method and Fu Zhi was a little embarrassed. It was as if the pranks and smugness he had done since he was young had been made public. She didn¡¯t want to stay in Beijing for another second. But he couldn ¡®t. Sigh. She still had to learn how to hit targets, which was not a very familiar skill. Fu Zhi sipped her tea and sighed.¡±I¡¯ll have to squeeze myself dry and develop all my skills before I can go back.¡± Sun sanzhen was speechless. What kind of vicious words are you saying? ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Outside the intensive care unit, Xu Hang and Xiao He rushed in. Outside the intensive care unit, the young nurses who had just left closed the door and walked out quietly. The other nurses at the nurses ¡®station noticed her carefulness and teased her.¡±Are you trying to be a thief?¡± ¡°AI, what do you guys know!¡± The young nurse pointed at the intensive care unit and said,¡±¡±The people living here are not ordinary people. Didn¡¯t you see? it¡¯s just a small operation. Not only did our director and director take action, but even third ¨C Needle sun and senior Sun were also dispatched. He might be the second generation of some rich or official, so we have to serve him well!¡± While the nurse was talking, another group of people suddenly rushed in. The man in the lead was the operator of the national team. He found Xu Hang and said,¡±¡±Coach Xu, bad news! The yers from the m Nation have invited us to have a friendly match with them!¡±

 Chapter 698: Looting a burning house (2)

    <h4>Chapter 698: Looting a burning house (2)</h4>

    Before the internationalpetition began m the international system would randomly match a few countries to participate in thepetition m they would be matched into teams of two for the exchange. The American Sniper team¡¯s van had damaged the Chinese sniper team¡¯s van today. Wan Ming clearly knew how serious the ident was m but he did not talk about it earlier orter. Instead, he chose to talk about it now. He was clearly here to bully them! Xu Hang refused without even thinking.¡±I¡¯ll reject it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can ¡®t. ¡± ¡°No.¡± The operations staff shook his head.¡±The other party directly used the v of the diplomatic mission in China to post on Weibo. If we refuse, it will seem like we¡¯re afraid of them ¡­¡± However, if they were to y, their teammates were not suitable for thepetition at all. The operations staff had also heard that Ouyang¡¯s family had many students, but they were not members of the national team. In terms of talent, they were not as good as the good seedlings trained by the national team! If they were allowed to go, they would most likely only embarrass themselves. Xu Hang frowned and looked at Zhao, who was still unconscious on the bed.¡±Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± He led her to the stairs and turned on his phone. Sure enough, he saw the m nation¡¯s diplomatic mission to China and the shooting headquarters post on Weibo one after another: [m Nation diplomatic corps to China V]:¡±I want the children under nation¡¯s shooting club to have a training match with the Chinese shooting shooting club¡± This post was the first to be posted. After it caused a series of poprity, because the Chinese sniper team did not give a positive reply, the m Nation immediately posted a second Weibo. m nation¡¯s shooting Department V: ¡°originally, because China couldn¡¯t stand out in the International shootingpetition for two years in a row, they couldn¡¯t even make it into the final circle. They could only make it into the preliminary round. So, I wanted to take advantage of this exchange match to let the Chinese team experience the strength of the final circle. If you¡¯re afraid and don¡¯t want to ask, then forget it.¡±@Chinese shooting Department. The meaning of this Weibo post was very strong, and the words were provocative. Below it was a string of disputes: ¡ª¡ª¡¾?All he did was be the champion of the International shootingpetition for two years. [He even gave you foreigners a sense of nobility?] [If you¡¯ve drunk too much Longjing tea before the rain, go and wash your mouth. Don¡¯t act so arrogantly in our Chinese territory!] [We won¡¯t fall for this!] [Alright, alright, stop quarreling. Let¡¯s all take a step back. I think the Chinese team is really cowardly, and the foreign teams are also really weak!] Ran ran: [hahahaha, I support the above. Isn¡¯t it a fact that our national team hasn¡¯t epted the challenge yet?] The m nation¡¯s sniper team is awesome. Do you have an opinion? There¡¯s even a filial son to wash them?] [To be honest, if I were the person in charge of the National shooting team, I¡¯d let this group of studentspete with the foreign ones. After all, only those who have persevered to the top can understand where their shorings are.] [Don¡¯t be scared, just do it!] The International teams shouldn¡¯t be silent like they were dead! [This is too embarrassing!] [If the international team refuses, then I¡¯ll really be ¨C ck Star for the rest of my life ¨C I¡¯m so embarrassed that ¨C don¡¯t even dare to y in the exchangepetition!] ¡­¡­ Unlike before, shooting was now a widespread sport. Many parents would let their children learn this skill. After shooting had gradually entered the public eye, more and more people started to pay attention to the internationalpetition. The sharpshooters who shot from thousands of meters away, the thrilling live ¨C Action PK matches in the tropical rainforests, and the exciting and hot ¨C blooded scenes were enough to capture the eyes of every boy and girl. The American Sniper team, especially their Ace yer John, had a lot of fans in China. Therefore, as soon as the situation fermented, the weather forecast below was half ¨C baked. However, most of the bloody Chinese people couldn¡¯t stand the U.S.¡¯S mor. The points shouted for the national team to fight. Xu Hang pinched the space between his eyebrows and said slowly,¡±¡±If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s arrange an exchange match!¡± After he said this, he exited Weibo and was about to call the Ouyang family when little he said,¡±but brother Xu, other than little Zhao, the yers on the team are more or less injured. It¡¯s impossible to fight in the short term!¡± Young Zhao¡¯s injury was the most serious among them. He had undergone surgery, but the others were either injured on their arms or necks. The doctor had instructed her not to undergo any training in the short term. However, after an exchange match, whether it was just shooting at the shooting range or doing it in real life, it was very useless. If it was not done well, it could easily leave a scar on the contestants. The operations team was also livid with anger. They felt that the foreign yers were going too far. They were taking advantage of their weakest moment to find trouble! However, if she did not ept the challenge, the man slowly said,¡±¡±If I post the medical report and video of our national team¡¯s injuries now, there will definitely be a lot of trolls deliberately looking for trouble. They will say that except for little Zhao, the other yers are not seriously injured and that we are making a mountain out of a molehill in fear of foreign yers.¡± The entire corridor fell silent. There was a huge problem in front of everyone. At this time, a series of footsteps suddenly came from the corridor. It was a group of national yers whose arms had just been bandaged and Fu Zhi, who had just found her ce. Because there was an age requirement for participating in the International shootingpetition, this group of people and Fu Zhi were not very old. Their faces looked very young, and because of the car ident, they looked a little Haggard. All the children either had bandages on their hands, cast, or a cast on their necks. It looked very funny. Among them, the oldest one, Gao Binbin, was the leader of the group. He pinched his bandaged wrist, and the piercing pain almost made him scream. Cold sweat broke out on Gao Binbin¡¯s forehead, and he took a deep breath before saying,¡±¡±Brother Xu, fight! We can fight them!¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Xiao He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°No buts! Brother Xiaohe, we are the yers of the national team and we have a responsibility on our shoulders. They havee to our territory to cause trouble. If we don¡¯t even dare to fight back because of this little problem in front of us, how embarrassing would that be for our people?¡± Let¡¯s not talk about the results of the championship. Just this matter alone, they would definitely have to show their attitude! Bring out the backbone of the Chinese! The American team was very strong. They had won the World Championship, but that didn¡¯t mean that the Chinese had never won the trophy. This wasn¡¯t just apetition between two teams, but a contest between countries. The Chinese would never be defeated by such a small problem! They were at the age where they were hot ¨C blooded, and the hot ¨C bloodedness in their hearts was stirred. Brother Xu, brother he, we can¡¯t back down just because of a little difficulty! No matter how important our arms are, they¡¯re not as important as our country¡¯s honor. We¡¯ll just fight them head ¨C on!¡± Xiao He¡¯s eyes turned red. The group of students under Xu Hang were determined. For a moment, they had mixed feelings in their hearts. Their eyes swept across their young faces one by one before they finally said,¡±then let¡¯spete with them!¡± He paused for a moment before continuing.¡±For this championship, the other party will probably send out five contestants. Binbin, pick two kids from the team who aren¡¯t too injured. I¡¯ll go to the Ouyang family to invite Ouyang huanmin and ¡­ Forget it, you can pick three people.¡± As he spoke, his eyes swept over Fu Zhi, who was standing at the side. The results of the championship would affect the mentality of the contestants when they participated in the internationalpetition. It would also allow them to reflect on the opinions of their fellow countrymen. Therefore, no matter what, the battle with m Nation was of utmost importance. They had to give their people an exnation! Although Fu Zhi was very outstanding, she was too mediocre at hitting the target. There was no room for carelessness in the exchangepetition. Letting such an unstable yer go on stage could easily affect the results of the exchangepetition. After the car ident today, it was already veryte. Therefore, Xu Hang directly used Weibo to reply and set the exchange match at the National Stadium three dayster. As the National Stadium was not off ¨C limits to visitors, after the Weibo reply, the National Stadium immediately started selling tickets for the yers who were moring toe to the stadium to watch the game. Xu Hang was very concerned about what was happening online. He was afraid that theizens ments would hurt his students. As for his own opinion ¡­ He nced at Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat and going back to the Ouyang family with him. The girl sat on the seat with her hands on her knees. Unlike the usual arrogant,zy, and casual attitude, her face was tense, her eyes were lowered, and her lips were pursed. She looked a little ¡­ Well, how should I put it? she seemed to be depressed, and also depressed ¡­ Would he hurt Fu Zhi¡¯s heart by letting Ouyang HuanQi participate in thepetition without mentioning Fu Zhi? However, he had no other choice. He looked at Fu Zhi and said,¡±Student Fu Zhi, don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯t be sad. The International Championship is a matter between two countries. There will be a lot of peopleing to watch the stadium. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re not participating now. That way, you won¡¯t be caught in the because of your poor performance or something ¡­¡± ¡°You should know that no matter what industry it is, as long as it¡¯s apetition, there will be arguments. Even if he¡¯s a top sniper from abroad, with so many fans, won¡¯t he still be suppressed by the haters?¡± ¡°Right now, your overall strength is not as good as Ouyang Huancheng and the students under me. But in a few years, I will, and in a few years, you ¡­¡± Xu hangzheng was consoling her when a bright light suddenly shed in front of his eyes. He subconsciously stopped and turned around. She saw Fu Zhi¡¯s Red face. Red? Wait a minute, is she having a fever? Xu Hang was just about to show his concern when he saw Fu Zhi raise her arm and pick up the phone on herp. On the phone, a clear and abrupt message popped up on the page with the word ¡®addicted¡¯. Although they were separated by a screen, she could still feel the man¡¯s mood. ¡°Child,¡± he said,¡±I want to kiss you.¡± Xu Hang was speechless. I want to kiss you ¡­? What nonsense was this! The morals of the world were getting worse day by day, morals were falling, and people¡¯s hearts were not what they used to be! Fu Zhi, a high school student, was in a rtionship just like that? Did the country not care? No, the country had no time to care about Fu Zhi¡¯s business! Xu Hang was thinking about it when he saw Fu Zhi, who was blushing, cough lightly. She seemed to be trying to hide it and typed a reply,¡±¡­You can kiss me, but there¡¯s no need. Thank you.¡± Xu Hang was speechless. Then, the other party replied. Li Nanli seemed to be unwilling to give up. He seemed to be a little like a big dog that had been abandoned by the roadside and sighed. ¡°Youngdy, you can¡¯t possibly wait until the grass on your boyfriend¡¯s grave is as tall as you before you open your aperture, right?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi felt that there was no need for that. When the grass on li Nanli¡¯s grave became intelligent, she typed,¡±by then, the grass on my grave would probably be taller than me.¡± Did those who had not awakened their apertures still have to meet in theherworld? However, the other party didn¡¯t seem to understand Fu Zhi¡¯s point and said,¡±Yes, we¡¯ve been enlightened. We¡¯ve learned to live in the same bed and die in the same cave.¡± ¡°Not bad, keep up the good work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only human nature to have that kind of possessive desire towards me. ¡± Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t mean it that way, was speechless. Xu Hang, who was watching the show, was speechless. F * cking beast! Oh no, he was worse than a beast! Young people nowadays are so wild. One was better than the other. It was only after Fu Zhi sent her location to li Nanli that she turned off her phone. She thought of what Xu Hang had said earlier. Fu Zhi turned back to look at him.¡±Did you talk to me just now?¡± ¡°¡­I did, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. It¡¯s not as important as your rtionship.¡± Fu Zhi looked at his sad face, as if the cabbage in the house had been dug up by a wild boar. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t think too much about it. She thought that maybe he had never been in love before, so he was so twisted when he saw other people in love. She nodded.¡±Coach Xu, you don¡¯t have to be envious. When your fatees, you can do it too.¡± Xu Hang, who already had a wife, a son, and a happy family: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi saw his mouth twitching and ignored him. She turned on her phone and started to y games. Recently, she had stopped streaming and had started to use her main ount to y games. Because his rank was too high, he would have to wait for a long time to be matched. He didn¡¯t see Fu Zhi, who was his opponent, until he returned to the dormitory.¡°¡­¡­¡± A trashy game that ruined her youth and hurt other people¡¯s money to fill her pocket! ¡ª¡ª On the other side. In the Ouyang family¡¯s training room. When Xu Hang walked in, he heard a loud bang. Ouyang Huan, who was lying on the ground and practicing shooting, easily hit the 10 ¨C Ring again. Xu Hang¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of amazement. He stood at the side and watched for more than ten minutes before Ouyang HuanQi finished his training. He got up and put the sniper rifle to the side. ¡°Coach Xu.¡± She stepped forward and nodded slightly at Xu Hang. After greeting him, she went straight to the point.¡±I know about thepetition exchange with Country m. I will go with the students of the national team, but I have a request.¡± She said thest sentence very naturally and confidently, even though it sounded like she was taking advantage of the situation. As expected, Xu Hang¡¯s expression changed and his heart sank. He nced at the girl¡¯s cold face and said in a deep voice,¡±tell me about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really a big deal. It¡¯s just about representing our country in an internationalpetition. I know there are two spots and I don¡¯t want Fu Zhi to participate. I know you¡¯re in a difficult position, but you have to know that she¡¯s just having fun. As for me, I didn¡¯t get first ce in thestpetition, but I can clearly feel my ability improving after following the training in the manual. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m better than her in overall strength. I hope you can directly confirm the quota for me and another member of the national team after the exchange match.¡±

 Chapter 699: An inspirational couple face â€“ slapping 1

    <h4>Chapter 699: An inspirational couple face ¨C pping 1</h4>

    Soon, three days had passed. ording to the exchangepetition¡¯s procedure, all the students and contestants had to go to the training ground with ten thousand people to prepare for the exchangepetition. The stadium had been open since four in the morning. The audience continued to enter their seats to watch the game, and the voices went from soft chattering to a hubbub of voices at eight in the morning. Fu Zhi nced down the stage. The stadium, which could amodate a thousand people, was basically full. Xu Hang had brought his team to the sports hall early in the morning to familiarize themselves with the environment. As thepetition between Country m and China had already caused a stir on Weibo, the higher ¨C ups attached great importance to it. Therefore, in addition to Xu Hang, the president of the National Sports Association also apanied the group of students. The man was fan Aiguo, who was in his 50s. He had arrived much earlier than the young people who were waiting for the results. He was wearing a ck suit and holding a thermos in his hand. When he was serious, he had a strong sense of gentleness and intimacy. His eyes wandered around. Some of the audience members who had arrived early noticed the man and waved in his direction.¡±President fan!¡± The people in charge of the National Games had all shown their faces on the big screen. Anyone who paid attention to sports could recognize fan Aiguo. Fan Aiguo smiled kindly and waved to the audience. ¡°There are so many people at the club!¡± He nced at his watch and said to his Secretary,¡±it¡¯s only Sixo¡¯ clock and there are so many young people. It¡¯s so different from when we were young!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same. Back then, the environment wasn¡¯t as good as it is now. Every household only used one TV series to watch. But now, every household has a TV series. There are also many live ¨C streaming machines in the club that are broadcasting live on various software. ¡± The Secretary said with a smile. Fan Aiguo¡¯s memories were brought back and he said with emotion,¡±¡±It¡¯s not the same. Nowadays, young people have a wide range of hobbies. Not only do they study hard, but they can also develop hobbies such as dancing, painting, and shooting, especially shooting. In the past two years, there have been many good seedlings on the national team.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, we really have to rely on God li. If it weren¡¯t for him, how could our national team have emerged in the worldpetition? so many children fell in love with shooting because of his influence. It¡¯s a pity ¡­¡± Speaking of this, the Secretary suddenly remembered that the man who had been so morous that he had won two international championships and pped foreigners in the face before retiring and was waiting to go home to inherit his family fortune. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If I remember correctly, li ¨C God is only 22 years old this year. If he could continue to participate in thepetition, it would be a piece of cake for him to win a few more World Championships. The shooting Department of Country m would not have the chance toe here and make a scene!¡± Fan Aiguo heard the Secretary¡¯s words. This made the man in his fifties feel a little emotional. God li, whose name was Fu Li, was an international participant. Five years ago, he was the undefeated God of War in the International shootingpetition. His two years in the International stage could be said to be the nightmare of the entire Southeast Asia. No matter which shooting event he participated in, the others could only fight for second ce. His style of y was steady, urate, and gave people an absolute visual stimtion. In just one year, he set off the climax of shooting training! Although the man always wore a silver mask during thepetition, his face under the mask could not be seenpletely. However, one could still see the White and firm jawline of his jaw. When his dark brown eyes locked on to his prey, they were wild and bloodthirsty, merciless, and had a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes. He was once rated as the most charming man in the internationalpetition, and the man that women wanted to sleep with the most! Many fans said that he was born with the bones of a beauty. Of course, there were also many haters who criticized him for having skills but no looks. However, when a man who could go back and forth in the rain of bullets in the tropical rainforest and was unstoppable and invincible, just by casually hooking his fingers and pressing the sniper rifle, everyone could feel the carefree sexiness in his soul! God li ruled the international arena for two years. Even the yers who formed the team with him were brought to the altar, suppressing the yers of the United States until he retired from the game. The other yers in the international arena began to show their talents. The so ¨C called cycle of karma was probably due to God Li¡¯s arrogance in the United States a few years ago. He used his strength to p people in the face in all kinds of ways, and that was why he had formed grudges with the shooting Department of the United States and other countries. The other party seized the opportunity and was about to taunt back. Fan Aiguo sighed as he thought about it. He also hoped that Li Shen woulde back and continue to y until he retired, but the other party¡¯s stubbornness ¡­ It gave him a headache. ¡ª¡ª As soon as fan Aiguo entered the venue, someone immediately went to inform Xu Hang, who was leading the students to familiarize with the venue. Xu Hang was reminding Gao Binbin of the things to take note of. When he heard this, he stopped exining and called Xiao He over to arrange the students. He then straightened his clothes. After making sure that his clothes were clean and his shirt was buttoned up to thest button, he ran to the stadium in a hurry. A few steps away, he greeted fan Aiguo with a face full of surprise.¡±President fan, why did youe to our exchangepetition in person?¡± ¡°The children just got into such a big ident. I¡¯m worried, so I came to the scene to take a look.¡± Fan Aiguo patted Xu Hang¡¯s shoulder and saw that his forehead was covered in sweat. He lifted his hand to wipe the dust off his shoulder and said with concern,¡±¡±You¡¯re too much. You¡¯re not the only one responsible for the shooting team. If there¡¯s anything, let your assistants help you. Don¡¯t tire yourself out and get sick again.¡± Xu Hang quickly nodded.¡±Yes, I¡¯ve been busy with a lot of things recently.¡± Then, she pointed at the venue.¡±I¡¯ll take you to see them.¡± The man said as he led the way. Fan Aiguo followed behind him and looked around. It was 6:30 in the morning and the national team yers were lying on the shooting field to practice. However, due to the injuries they had suffered a few days ago, many of them still had bandages on their arms. Everyone only yed a few rounds before they changed to the next person. Fan Aiguo had noticed the hard work of these children from a distance. ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± Xu Hang pped his hands. At this time, all the students who had been training and those who had not were looking over. Xu Hang exined to them,¡±President fan came specially to visit you.¡± The children who were training immediately stood in a row. It was not the first time they had seen President fan, but the number of times they had seen him could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. ¡°Hello, President fan!¡± Fan Aiguo¡¯s eyes swept over the little flowers of the country standing in front of him and he smiled.¡±Good, good, good! Good day to you guys too!¡± Then, she turned around and looked at her Secretary.¡±I thought you guys came too early and I¡¯m hungry after training, so I brought you some breakfast.¡± Porridge, tea eggs, deep ¨C fried dough sticks, and other things were brought out by the Secretary under him. The hot breakfast was still steaming, and it was especially heartwarming in this cold season. Gao bingbin took it on behalf of his students and felt his heart swell. Then, he thought for a moment, looked at fan Aiguo and said respectfully,¡± ¡°Thank you, President fan. We will do our best for this championship and the uing internationalpetition! Show us a good result!¡± Fan Aiguo smiled again and patted Gao Binbin¡¯s shoulder.¡±Good boy! You are the future of the country! Let those little guys who dare to question us understand that there are many people stronger than them in this world. No matter how much they mor, we can still win thepetition!¡± Hearing this, Gao bingbin was even more motivated. He immediately said with a serious face,¡±¡±I promise toplete the mission!¡± Fan Aiguoughed and said,¡± ¡°Good boy, you have a bright future!¡± After that, fan Aiguo asked the children to go for dinner while he and Xu Hang talked about the internationalpetition. However, at this moment, a gentle female voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Uncle fan!¡± Fan Aiguo turned around and saw a junior who he had not seen for a long time walking over. He was wearing a low ¨C Key ck luxurious shirt. He calmly pushed open the back door with a smile. Fan Aiguo¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw her. He stood up straight and said in surprise,¡±¡±Miss Ouyang? What are you doing in the stadium?¡± Seeing this, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s smile became even more obvious. He nced at Xu Hang, who had a slightly stiff expression, and said,¡±¡±I heard that we have an exchangepetition with Country m, so I came here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with.¡± ¡°What? Help? Are you telling the truth? You¡¯re here to help?¡± Fan Aiguo was stunned for a moment. When he saw the man nod, he immediately smiled like Maitreya Buddha.¡±Good, good, good! I¡¯ve been worrying about how to fight back beautifully in thispetition! If it were you, what would you be worried about? You¡¯re the Sharpshooter who even God Li said that if you could participate in the internationalpetition, you would definitely be able to make your own glory!¡± Ouyang Huancheng was humble.¡±Uncle fan, you¡¯re too kind. Whether I can make it to the International stage is still a different story. We have to get coach Xu¡¯s approval. ¡± ¡°As long as you want to, there will definitely be a ce for you in the internationalpetition! Little Xu will definitely agree!¡± Fan Aiguo made the final decision. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ouyang Huanughed awkwardly and looked at Xu Hang.¡±By the way, coach Xu, it¡¯s been three days. Have you considered my suggestion? Can you give me an answer?¡± Suggestions? Fan Aiguo looked at Xu Hang with a touch of doubt in his eyes. He didn¡¯t understand what kind of agreement Ouyang Huancheng and Xu Hang were going to reach in private. Xu Hang looked at Ouyang Huan and pursed his lips.¡±I¡¯ll still say the same thing. If your time limit is one year, I can consider it. But if your request for Fu Zhi is to never be able to participate in internationalpetitions, I¡¯m sorry, I refuse.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good seedling. If she still wants to participate in internationalpetitions in the future, I have no right and obligation to ruin her future because of the national team¡¯s own mistakes.¡± After hearing the unexpected reply, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s face darkened. Before he could blurt out the words ¡®you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors¡¯, fan Aiguo suddenly looked at Xu Hang and asked,¡±¡±What¡¯s going on?¡± His tone was slightly heavy, and there seemed to be some doubt in his voice. Due to her slightly higher volume, she instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Gao Binbin and the others didn¡¯t even dare to eat their breakfast as they stared at the situation in front of them. Xu Hang, who was in the middle of the storm, was expressionless. He simply and simply told Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s request. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fan Aiguo mmed the table and said angrily,¡±¡±What could be more important than the current difficulty? The children are all injured, and you have to y with injuries. You actually made such a stupid decision for Fu Zhi, who is of unknown skill and no one knows about!¡± ¡°President fan, this is not a stupid decision! Although Fu Zhi isn¡¯t famous now, she¡¯s really strong in real life PK, she justcks skills. I believe that as long as she¡¯s given time and learning, she¡¯ll definitely be able to show her brilliance in the internationalpetition!¡± Xu Hang hurriedly exined. ¡°Time? How long do you need to train her? can you make it before the championship? ¡°Little Xu, I know you value talents, but you have to prioritize things first. Now that the country¡¯s Affairs are in front of you, do you know what we have to bear if we lose this championship?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯ve already found someone to check the surveince video of that road. It can be confirmed that it was a foreign yer who deliberately crashed into us. We can find a way to guide the public opinion after the matter. I know that President fan thinks that miss Ouyang¡¯s overall strength is strong, but in my opinion, in another year, Fu Zhi will definitely not be weaker than Ouyang huanzhi! She¡¯s going to be the best sniper in the younger generation of China, an existenceparable to God li!¡± ¡°Heh, God li!¡± Ouyang Huancheng originally wanted to see fan Aiguo and Xu Hang argue and give her a conclusion. However, since it involved her idol, Ouyang Huancheng couldn¡¯t help but say in a weird tone,¡±¡±Even the students from the Ouyang family know that Fu Zhi can¡¯t even hit a five ¨C hundred ¨C meter moving target. You said that she¡¯s a talent and you want topete with God li? isn¡¯t that making God li fall from his pedestal?!¡± ¡°Miss Ouyang, you know that she¡¯s Hanhan!¡± Xu Hang was about to retort when he was stopped by a cold voice. Fan Aiguoughed in anger.¡±Little Xu, is what miss Ouyang said true? Fu zhizhen can¡¯t even hit a 500 ¨C meter moving target?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s true, but ¡­¡± ¡°The firstpetition in an internationalpetition is to hit a moving target. Coach Xu, uncle fan, I don¡¯t need to remind you about this, do I? A person who can¡¯t even hit a moving target is talking about talent?¡± Ouyang HuanQi interrupted Xu Hang, not letting him say what Fu Zhi was really good at. Xu Hang rubbed his eyebrows.¡±President fan, Fu Zhi actually ¡­¡± ¡°Little Xu, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! The foundation was the foundation of everything! Miss Ouyang was the only sniper that Li Shen had personally praised before he retired. I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on between you and Fu Zhi, but Yingluo,¡± ¡°Based on the current situation, I believe in miss Ouyang¡¯s strength and God Li¡¯s judgment. Also, even if Fu Zhi really has the talent that you¡¯ve praised, I won¡¯t let her go to the international arena with only a year of training!¡±

 Chapter 700: An inspirational couple face â€“ slapping 2

    <h4>Chapter 700: An inspirational couple face ¨C pping 2</h4>

    President fan had his own considerations. Xu Hang¡¯sck of judgment made him suspect that Fu Zhi was a rtive of Xu Hang¡¯s family and was nning to get in through the back door. Of course, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s insistence on prohibiting Fu Zhi from participating in thepetition ¡­ Was indeed a little domineering. Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Xu Hang say firmly,¡±¡±President fan, you are the president of the sports club. If you don¡¯t understand the matters of the shooting club, I, Fu Zhi, will never give up!¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Fan Aiguo was so angry that he wanted to strangle this B * stard. The group of students who were watching the show from a distance frowned and whispered,¡± ¡°Is our brother Xu really going to give up on Ouyang huangan for Fu Zhi? Why do you think this is? it doesn¡¯t make any sense at all!¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Daoist Master Fu Zhi¡¯s solo game. After all, we saw her strength that day!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believe what instructor Jia Liang said about intuition? Fu Zhi is so young. I don¡¯t believe that someone can be so good at studying, good at her career, and good at shooting!¡± ¡°In fact, in terms of overall strength, miss Ouyang is much stronger than miss Fu. Even if miss Fu improves in the next year, miss Ouyang won¡¯t be stagnant ¡­ So, no matter how many years it takes, miss Ouyang will still be stronger than miss Fu. Of course, this is under the assumption that Fu Zhi can improve. I don¡¯t understand why Brother Xu would use miss Fu¡¯s uncertain future to exchange for miss Ouyang¡¯s cold eyes!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t perform well in exchange 3, the audience will throw banana peels at us! It¡¯s so annoying, it¡¯s all about the mentality!¡± ¡°But has miss Ouyang ever been praised by Li Shen in our circle? This was too blissful! I hate that I was bornte, my skills are bad, and I haven¡¯t even seen what God li looks like! Experts really only yed with experts! Miss Fu is obviously the type who doesn¡¯t even want to talk to her!¡± ¡°Shush, keep your voices down. Didn¡¯t you see that Fu Zhi was called to the sports hall by brother Xu early in the morning? Don¡¯t let her hear us when she goes backstage!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a male voice was heard.¡±¡±So what if I heard it? Only the fittest can survive. If she can¡¯t do it, then she has to rece her with someone else! Not to mention the fact that he was talented and intelligent butcked skills, how many cases were there that relied on hard work to ovee his talent? Miss Ouyang was someone that God li had personally praised. Fu Zhi ¡­ Ha. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s even close to God li!¡± Fu Li was a God in the shooting circle. Even five or six years ago, some of the seniors in the national team had regarded Fu Li as their father! For Ouyang Huancheng to receive a word of praise from him ¡­ Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of this kind of praise from a God to a mortal? It was as if he was announcing the session of the throne. Everyone looked at Zhao Ming, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and then looked at each other. She only felt that brother Zhao¡¯s opinion of Fu Zhi seemed to be a Little Big ¡­ As she was thinking about it, she saw Xu Hang calling Fu Zhi over and exining to the children on the team,¡±Fu Zhi is a contestant that I have high hopes for. I hope you can believe me that she will definitely have no problem participating in thepetition a yearter.¡± There were 12 yers on the national team. In addition to the six most talented yers, the rest of the substitutes were all injured in the ident. Whether they were willing to admit it or not, they didn¡¯t want to bear the name of a good ¨C for ¨C nothing at this moment when Weibo was abuzz with activity. They were desperate for a true expert to bring them out of this predicament. Xu Hang knew very well that only Ouyang Huancheng could bring everyone out of their predicament, but he ¡­ Had to think about the future of China¡¯spetition. Fu Zhi heard this when she came in from the front desk. She had a rough idea of what was happening in front of her. She nced at Ouyang Huancheng, who was watching coldly from the side. He raised his brows slightly in a provocative manner. As for the others ¡­ The others were probably still maintaining a wait ¨C and ¨C see attitude. He was wondering how much progress Fu Zhi could make, but he didn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi could really do better than Ouyang huanyuan, who had been praised by God li. Especially Zhao Ming, who was sitting in a wheelchair and was the most seriously injured in the car ident two days ago. When he saw Fu Zhi, he almost let out a cold snort from his throat. Ouyang Huan plimented¡¯ her unhurriedly.¡±People are born mediocre. Who doesn¡¯t spend more than ten years trying to get an honorary award? in the end ¡­ Tsk, it still can¡¯tpare to the most unfair system portrayed by power!¡± Yeah. The students of the national team couldn¡¯t help but think. They had worked hard for so many years and their uracy on moving targets was much higher than Fu Zhi ¡®s, but they had never seen their coach praise them like this. But what about Fu Zhi? Just because she had a bit of good looks, and with a few words of praise from Jia Liang, her value had been blown up! It was fine to say that Fu Zhi took after anyone, but who could she take after? He just had to be like Ouyang Zhui, who had been dead for eight hundred years and had never shown his face in front of everyone! Wasn¡¯t this the case of the dead leaving no evidence? Seeing that the crowd¡¯s mood had been lifted by her words, Ouyang Huancheng curled her lips andughed sarcastically. Fan Aiguo, who was standing beside her, frowned.¡±Wanwan, this championship concerns the country and the image of the shooting Department in everyone¡¯s eyes. Can you take a step back ¡­¡± ¡°Uncle fan!¡± Ouyang huanzhi put on airs.¡±I can take a step back for some questions, but I¡¯m sorry if it¡¯s about principles. I still have the same words. I will only go on stage if I guarantee that Fu Zhi will withdraw from thepetition forever!¡± Fan Aiguo was speechless. He went to the capital to find Ouyang. Fan Aiguo¡¯s face was livid. To say something that sounded like moral coercion, as long as the conflict between Ouyang HuanQi and Fu Zhi was not about killing their father, couldn¡¯t they settle it in private? Must it involve the national level before these two people would be willing? Fan Aiguo red at Fu Zhi on the phone. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi touched her nose. It was not that she did not want to give in, but if she did, first of all, her harsh words would be a joke. Second, wouldn¡¯t Ouyang Huancheng be able to seize the opportunity to mock her every day? Being stared at by so many eyes, even Zhao Ming, who was not far away, said in a strange tone,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s pretending for. Can¡¯t she just apologize for offending miss Ouyang? What¡¯s so noble about it! She¡¯ll be satisfied if we lose thepetition?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡± Xu Hang couldn¡¯t help but re at Zhao Ming, telling him to be careful with his words. However, it was this one nce that made Zhao Ming break down. He pointed in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and said,¡±why should I be fine! If not for Fu Zhi! Would I have gotten into this car ident?¡± The young man almost roared,¡±brother Xu, you asked our teacher to give Fu Zhi a lesson. We only followed because we wanted to listen!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this trip, he would still be healthy and training well in the team! My arm, my forehead, all of them were injured in this car ident! The doctor said that I can¡¯t train for the next few months. I¡¯ve been preparing for the internationalpetition for so many years. I could¡¯ve yed, but thisst kick ¡­¡± Zhao Ming lowered his head, his eyes full of tears.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Zhi, I would definitely be able to participate in thepetition. I would definitely win glory for the country. Brother Xu, you know how many years I¡¯ve prepared for this opportunity ¡­¡± After this year, Zhao Ming would have passed the age limit for shootingpetitions. This meant that this year would be hisst chance to go to an internationalpetition. But now, this opportunity was gone. All of them were buried in this car ident. Xu Hang¡¯s eyes turned hot and he pursed his lips.¡±Little Zhao, this isn¡¯t fu Zhi¡¯s problem. I wanted you toe to the Ouyang family and spar with the Ouyang family¡¯s instructor!¡± He exined in a gentle voice, but it was of no use. Hearing Zhao Ming¡¯s shout, the Secretary behind fan Aiguo also pulled a long face.¡±The car ident was caused by Fu Zhi?¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s darkened faces, the smile in Ouyang huanye¡¯s eyes became more obvious. She walked in front of Fu Zhi and said softly,¡±¡±How is it? Did you see clearly? Everyone here is ming you. It¡¯s because of you that an outsider had toe into our Design Circle and cause such a big incident today!¡± Fu Zhi took a step back to put some distance between her and Ouyang Huancheng. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know, but the Zhao Ming You¡¯re talking about, he shouldn¡¯t have med me,¡± she said coldly. She was the one who called sun sanzhen over and treated Zhao Ming¡¯s hand, which should not have been able to y in professionalpetitions anymore, without leaving any residual effects. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to gain any merits, but at least she had a clear conscience towards Zhao Ming. When it came to who had wronged who, Zhao Ming was still the one who owed her a favor! Ouyang Huan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Fu Zhi to say this. Surprised at Fu Zhi¡¯s shamelessness, she sneered.¡±What about the next game? Isn¡¯t it also because you offended me that China lost face?¡± In the shooting industry, Ouyang huansheng could not guarantee what would happen in a few years, but judging from this year, Fu Zhi would definitely not grow to her level. After God li retired, the entire marksman circle had few talents, and there was no other God. Everyone could only ask for help from Ouyang huanyi. ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t you have a strong sense of National Honor? Why don¡¯t you apologize to me, then leave the Ouyang family, give me the mechanical beast, and promise that you will never step into the Ouyang family again? I will help you solve the current predicament and not let the people here point fingers at you, how about it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a sense of honor,¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think much of this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t keep dreaming if you¡¯re ugly. ¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s three consecutive attacks made Ouyang HuanQi¡¯s expression turn ugly. However, she didn¡¯t seem to be done teasing him. She even took out her phone.¡±I¡¯m not as good at shooting as you, but there are people in China who are better than you. If you¡¯re not willing, there will naturally be others who are. ¡± Fu Zhi believed that there was nothing in this world that money couldn¡¯t buy. If there was, it must be because she didn¡¯t have enough money. ¡°Find someone more powerful than me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about God li? I¡¯d advise you to stop dreaming, he¡¯s that kind of ¡­¡± Before Ouyang huanxuan could finish mocking him, he was suddenly interrupted by a cold voice. ¡°Miss Ouyang.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s almond ¨C shaped eyes widened.¡±Are we close?¡± ¡°What?¡± Ouyang Huancheng did not understand what she meant. ¡°You¡¯ve been chattering non ¨C stop in front of a stranger every day. Is this your self ¨C restraint and upbringing?¡± Fu Zhi was a little irascible and was not willing to give in at all.¡±Whether I can invite li God or not is my business. What you should consider is how embarrassing it will be if no one cooperates and begs you for help after you¡¯ve made a vow.¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know if Ouyang Huancheng was tired of talking, but she was really annoyed. This time, after she finished speaking, she did not care about Ouyang huanyuan¡¯s darkened face. She walked to the side and took out her phone to send messages to all her group chats. [Anyone who knows Fu Li and God li?] Fu Zhi asked. [Push your WeChat.] [Red packet] [Red packet] After all, it involved her honor. Fu Zhihong¡¯s bag was very big. It was ten Yuan for one bag. After she sent it out, she quickly snatched it. She wasn¡¯t careful, and no one in the group had snatched it from her. ording to thew of conservation of energy, the money she had sent out returned to her pocket again. Fu Zhi was speechless. Sigh, she¡¯s so stingy. Fu Zhi felt ashamed of her behavior. Fortunately, none of the people in the group recognized Fu Li. This made Fu Zhi heave a long sigh of relief. That was close. She was so close to letting someone else have her money. But fortunately, she managed to hold on. Fu Zhi was praising herself for her wit when she saw Gu Yanqi¡¯s private message.[Little sister Zhizhi, why are you looking for Fu Li?] This tone, this attitude! Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up.[There¡¯s apetition and I need his help. Do you know him?] [Red packet] Heya! So generous! Gu Yanqi received the red packet and opened it happily. He saw that it showed 6.66.[¡­This money.] Fu Zhiughed.[The gift is light but the intention is heavy. I wish you a smooth six and a rolling fortune.] Gu Yanqi cursed,[then you¡¯re probably the only one who¡¯s heavy.] Although Mr. Gu was very dissatisfied with Fu Zhi¡¯s Red packet, he remembered that she was Fu Zhi, his father¡¯s father and his sister ¡­ With such a messy family rtionship, he immediately sent an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture. Fu Zhi knew that Gu Yanqi was rich and generous. He was a rtively steady person. Since he said that he was OJBG, there was basically no problem. She just had to wait for li God toe and save the situation. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. After Gu Yanqi hung up the phone, he looked at the man who was sitting in his office not far away. He was holding aputer and moving back and forth in the virtual world between 0 and 1. He sighed.¡±Brother, have you seen the recent hot search on Weibo?¡± He probably took someone¡¯s money to get rid of the disaster for them, so he put in a lot of effort to act and said in a special atmosphere,¡±¡±The m nation¡¯s sniper team hase to provoke us! Our national team seems to have been in a car ident and is without a leader!¡± He sighed and felt heartbroken. Li Nanli¡¯s slender fingers were still tapping on the keyboard. His face waszy and indifferent, and his movements were neither fast nor slow.¡±I don¡¯t have the time, and I¡¯m not interested. Thank you for the invitation.¡± ¡°But Fu Zhi was there too and she seemed to have been bullied.¡± This time, the man sitting in front of theputer was no longer calm. He looked up in shock. The warm light outside the window illuminated half of his face. His eyes were as dark as ink, and he asked in a cold tone,¡±¡±Time and ce.¡±

 Chapter 701: An encouraging couple face â€“ slapping 3

    <h4>Chapter 701: An encouraging couple face ¨C pping 3</h4>

    At 8:30 A. M., Xu Hang brought his yers, as well as the dark ¨C faced fan Aiguo and his team. It was a hubbub of voices. When they reached the center of the venue, more than half of the people were cheering for the Chinese shooting team. There were also a small number of diehard fans of the foreign shooting Department who were holding the g of the American shooting Department and cheering, trying to suppress the fans who supported their own national shooting team with their voices. Xu Hang made the group of students under him bow to the audience. After that, he nodded slightly to the people around him and said,¡± ¡°First of all, I would like to wee everyone to today¡¯s Championship!¡± ¡°As the contestants from Country m have not arrived yet, the content of our exchange match will be announced after they arrive.¡± While they were talking, all the contestants went to their seats and adjusted the sniper rifles in their hands. Behind Xu Hang, the big screen lit up, and the names of the yers from different countries were disyed on the screen, as well as the detailed information and records of the snipers from Country m. Fu Zhi took a cursory nce. The age of these yers was maintained before the age of 22, young and full of youthful smiles. It was good to be young. After Fu Zhi sighed with emotion ording to Fu Chao¡¯s non ¨C mainstream quotes of being sad about spring and autumn, she suddenly heard two¡¯ ding dong! Ding dong! Ding dong!¡¯Sounds in her WeChat. Fu Zhi looked down. It was li Nanli. He had sent a short message in the dialog box: [Wait.] Ran ran: e and support our child immediately.] Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi narrowed her eyes as if she had discovered something big. He immediately sent a message to Gu Yanqi,[Fu Li, Li Nanli?] [You¡¯re really a clever little boy!] Fu Zhi was speechless. Her boyfriend had suddenly turned from a weak person to a Big Shot with a fake identity. Did he be powerful in an instant? Fu Zhi looked at her phone withplicated emotions. Xu Hang, who was next to her, noticed that Fu Zhi¡¯s mood seemed to be a little low and whispered,¡±¡±It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. We might not lose the championship. ¡± ¡°I think ¡­¡± Fu Zhi suddenly thought of li Nanli shooting mystical fish at the ice Lake and sighed.¡±We will definitely not lose!¡± With her boyfriend¡¯s uracy, winning thepetition should be no problem. ¡°Coach, you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if everyone is injured and can¡¯t aim well, God li is not injured. He can still y.¡± Xu Hang was speechless. Xu Hang saw Fu Zhi¡¯s solemn vow and smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t know who gave Fu Zhi the courage to tell her that Li Shen coulde. ¡°¡­Oh, so you¡¯re also a fan of God li?¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t know much either. She only liked douzian. Or was it some kind of rule in the acting circle? She only knew about these types of fans. Mother fans, sister fans ¡­ However, given her situation with li Nanli, Fu Zhi¡¯s face was wooden and he said seriously,¡±I think I¡¯m a wife fan of God li.¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡± Xu Hang spat out a mouthful of tea. Were young girls these days all so wild? She already had a boyfriend, but she still had to call another man her husband! Xu Hang, who did not know much about the culture of the entertainment industry, frowned.¡±Fu Zhi, as the saying goes, if you walk by the river often, you will get your shoes wet. It¡¯s not a long ¨C term solution to be two ¨C Timing! Also ¡­ Chasing after a star is not like picking a star. If you fantasize too much that God li would listen to you ande to the scene, it might be a disease. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, coach Xu. My ligaments are very good, so splitting is not a problem. ¡± Xu Hang was speechless. Oh, as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡°Read the news when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°What?¡± Fu Zhi was puzzled. Xu Hang reminded her,¡±read more news about wives in ancient times who had an affair and were drowned in pig cages. It will strengthen your view of love.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. For some reason, Fu Zhi felt that she knew that she had died early in the morning, but the people around her didn¡¯t seem to be aware of this. Fu Zhi, who was deeply moved, once again memorized the 5000 ¨C year history of China in her mind. In the ocean of knowledge, she swam like a butterfly, freestyle, freestyle, and doggy. Fan Aiguo, who had witnessed everything, was speechless. Fan Aiguo mmed his palm on the table in front of him.¡±You don¡¯t stand properly, you don¡¯t sit properly, and you speak frivolously. If all the young people in China are like this, how can they be the pirs of society?¡± Ouyang huanwan raised her eyebrows but did not say anything. However, the audience was paying attention to a few Haggard ¨C looking yers on the stage. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Zhao Ming sitting in a wheelchair?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t heard? Today, a foreign nanny van crashed into the car of our national team¡¯s yers. Many of the national team¡¯s yers came out of the hospital to wee the game!¡± ¡°Fuck! Is this for real? isn¡¯t Little m Nation too arrogant? How dare you cause trouble in our territory! Are you bullying us because our yers are easy to talk to? Motherf * cker!¡± ¡­¡±Wasn¡¯t it just a little bump? Zhao Ming¡¯s injuries didn¡¯t seem that serious to the others! Why are you guys so pretentious? can¡¯t you y a game?¡± ¡°Although the other party isn¡¯t benevolent or unjust, I saw that they didn¡¯t apply any ster or anything. Their arms were only scratched a little. Don¡¯t use this as an excuse for losingter!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re rubbing against each other, but the one standing next to Xu Hang ying with her phone, is that my female goose, Fu Zhi? My goose is here to bully noobs again?¡± It was probably human nature to gossip. After Fu Zhi¡¯s face was suddenly recognized by a certain mother fan in the audience, Fu Zhi, who wasparable to a B ¨C list star, instantly attracted the attention of all the little pink fans in the stadium. However, some of the staff members who were still working backstage curled their lips and mocked,¡±what can she do? if it weren¡¯t for her, would the members of the national team be injured? Someone like her was still telling Xu Hang backstage that she was going to find God li. She should have considered her own worth. Wasn¡¯t she just a pretty vase with no skills? Would God li care about her?¡± The news that Fu Zhi wanted to find Li Shen for an exnation quickly spread among the crowd and was met with a lot of ridicule and eye ¨C Rolling. Some even said that the probability of Fu Zhi being able to find God li was the same as the probability of her being able to participate in the worldpetition. Fu Zhi¡¯s mother fans scoffed at their statement. ¡°You¡¯re able to describe that face of yours just by looking at it? That was simply the face of a fairy who had descended to the mortal world! Demanding a newbie in the marksmanship circle with both looks and skills?¡± ¡°They might ask China to have another female version of John who is at the peak of his career and to take on 10 people at the National exchangepetition.¡± ¡°The little kid that I¡¯ve brought up is here to watch an exchange match, yet he¡¯s being ndered and shamed! m Nation was clearly the one in the wrong, yet they insist that my son has something to do with the car ident. Oh my God, has the world been distorted?¡± ¡°So what if we can¡¯t find Fu Li? Who knows if my little kid will be the next Fu Li if he works hard for a few more years!¡± ¡°By the way, is no one concerned about the exchange match that the contestants from Country m have decided on? why aren¡¯t they here yet?!¡± It was almost nineo¡¯ clock. The yers of the national team were about toin when clear footsteps suddenly came from the crowd. ¡°Coach Xu, long time no see!¡± When this voice rang out, everyone immediately turned in the direction of the sound. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a man in his thirties or forties, wearing a suit, slowly walked into the stadium with four teenagers. The man walked unhurriedly and said,¡±¡±The children are tired from the long journey, so they got up a littlete. Coach Xu, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± A great country naturally had to have the demeanor of a great country. Xu Hang cursed in his heart,¡¯shameless¡¯,¡¯pretentious¡¯,¡¯it¡¯s better to sleep sote¡¯,¡¯we¡¯re all thousand ¨C year ¨C old foxes, why are you ying liaozi with me¡¯, and on the surface, he smiled and was shocked. ¡®How could this be? If the child doesn¡¯t know the rules, he¡¯ll definitely be copying the superior. The child can¡¯t be med. ¡± Xu Hang¡¯s words were really poisonous. He understood that if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked. However, John, who didn¡¯t know much about Chinese culture, could only hear what he said and didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind it. Looking at the other party¡¯s smiling face, he knew that the Chinese didn¡¯t dare to argue with a strong country like them. ¡°Of course!¡± He straightened his back and said proudly. He was in a good mood and was not stingy with his praise for Xu Hang. He gave him a thumbs up and said,¡±¡±Instructor Xu, you¡¯re a great person.¡± Fu Zhi, who had witnessed the whole process, was speechless. If you don¡¯t work hard when you¡¯re young, you¡¯ll be sad when you¡¯re old. Knowledge changed fate, and hard work created the future. Uncultured people were really too scary. They couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between good and bad! Charlie, who had no idea that he was being criticized by a 17 ¨C year ¨C old girl, touched his million ¨C dor watch and smiled arrogantly and indifferently. The four young men standing behind him had even more arrogant expressions. They looked at each other and then at the screen in the sports hall. ¡°My mother said that there must be a reason for China to rise from the lowest position of a weak country back then. There must be something we can learn from it.¡± ¡°At first, I also thought that although China is not as good as us in most aspects, they should have their own unique points. However, I have to say that the yers who came to challenge us don¡¯t have any achievements to show off. Looking at the big picture from the small, China¡¯s military strength is definitely not good.¡± Just as the young man finished speaking, Xu Hang¡¯s students were about to shake hands with the group of people in front of them before the exchange match began. However, When Gao Binbin led the students forward ¡­ For a moment, none of the m Nation yers were willing to extend their hand. ¡°We don¡¯t have physical contact with the weak. This will pass on the weak¡¯s bad character to us.¡± The noise in the arena was not soft, enough for some of the audience to hear. When the surrounding people heard this, their faces immediately turned ugly.¡± ¡°What do they mean? If you¡¯re so awesome, why did youe to China for an exchange?¡± The moment these words were spoken, almost everyone in the surroundings looked at these people with obvious dissatisfaction. The m Nation was a big country and had always been the leader of the world. However, its stability was different from China¡¯s concept of never taking the initiative to stir up trouble and fight. The reason why the m Nation was firmly in its position as the Overlord was entirely because as long as it saw an opponent trying to catch up to it, it would give up on the idea of continuing to run forward and turn back to beat up the opponent who was weaker than it to maintain its first ce. In recent years, the United States was still targeting thebat Department of Hua in Foreign Wars. It tried topete with China in technology, international influence, and a series of otherparable factors. Some time ago, due to territorial disputes over the sea, China had already had a dispute with the United States, and many Chinese soldiers were even sacrificed. It could be said that for various reasons, many Chinese people basically had a kind of resistance and hatred toward the people from the United States who were stirring up trouble and had ill intentions. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand our country, why don¡¯t you go back to your twisted history and unscrupulous country!¡± ¡°Who let these crazy dogs in?!¡± ¡°F * ck! To think that I supported John so much. So that¡¯s how the m Nation thinks of us Chinese! Damn it, my sincerity has been fed to the dogs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me unrted people for your teammates ¡®actions. You know what John¡¯s attitude is!¡± ¡°No, coach Xu can¡¯t just drive these rude guys away! I¡¯m annoyed just looking at it!¡± Because they were too angry, the people around Xu Hang directly made demands! Xu Hang looked at the four young men in front of him and his face was as gloomy as water.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China that goes,¡¯when friendse, there¡¯s good wine, and when wolvese, there¡¯s a hunting rifle! How do you know that you¡¯re stronger than the Chinese yers before the officialpetition?¡± When the people around heard Xu Hang¡¯s words, their expressions eased a little. However, when they looked at the group of young men, their faces revealed obvious disgust. However, the group of young men did not show any signs of nervousness when they met the gazes of the crowd. He nced at the crowd and snorted in disdain,¡± ¡°Do you need me to remind you how your country begged us to buy these guns and ammunition? The sniper rifle in thepetition this time, could it be that you bought it from our country?¡± As he spoke, he sneered,¡± ¡°Oh, coach Xu, you don¡¯t look so good! He wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? But you¡¯re an old coach. If word gets out that you¡¯re talking to a kid like me like that, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. I¡¯m here on behalf of the superpower behind us. If your attitude is bad, you¡¯ll soon be the sinner who incited the dispute between the two countries!¡± The surrounding people were stunned. But very quickly, the disgust and anger on everyone¡¯s faces intensified. However, the American yers didn¡¯t seem to feel the cold atmosphere around them. They smiled and said,¡±¡±We¡¯re here to let you see the strength of a strong country, not to y with your words! If you have the ability, then beat us fair and square. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then just be a good person!¡± ¡°You have such bad breath!¡± Fan Aiguo endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help butment sincerely,¡±¡±I can sense your aura in a ten ¨C mile radius!¡± ¡°You coward!¡± The young man was so angry that the contestant beside him pulled him back and reminded him,¡±stop arguing. Let¡¯s just directly p them in the face. Don¡¯t get into a verbal dispute with them. After all, this is China. There must be a lot of extremists here!¡±

 Chapter 702: An inspirational couple face â€“ slapping 4

    <h4>Chapter 702: An inspirational couple face ¨C pping 4</h4>

    Coach Charlie also felt that if the Chinese were to get excited, they might really rush up from the audience and drive them out of the door. So he waved his hand and said,¡±alright, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Let¡¯s just start thepetition!¡± ¡°Then this rule is a monstrosity.¡± ¡°We¡¯re guests,¡± Charlie interrupted Xu Hang and suggested,¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have an exchange of shooting a 500 ¨C meter moving target. But to ensure that you guys didn¡¯t do anything to the moving bar, I rmend that we change the shooting of the moving target to a real person. The contestants on the other team will throw the pop can in turn and score a hit.¡± ¡­¡­ While Fu Zhi was waiting for li Nanli¡¯s reply. Thepetition in the stadium was already in full swing. After Fu Zhi sent a few more messages to li Nanli, she heard Gao bingbin curse,¡±¡°Ü³!¡± She was stunned for a moment and immediately looked up to see Xu Hang standing up and running to the field. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes followed him. Then, they saw a boy on the national team who had injured his right wrist. He was sweating profusely and his face was pale. Five hundred meters away, the other party¡¯s throwing speed was getting faster and faster, one after another. Although the young man tried his best to ensure uracy and count, his wrist was obviously getting more and more ufortable due to the recoil. He bit his lip and his right hand twitched. As it was a two ¨C person PK, there was a distance of about ten meters between him and the opponent. It was unknown whether the opponent did it intentionally or not, but when the opponent attacked the target with ease, he suddenlyughed.¡±If Ross¡¯s speed was faster, he could just throw a few cans and the opponent¡¯s wrist would be disabled!¡± He didn¡¯t deliberately suppress his voice, and his teammates standing behind him burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re such a noob. What¡¯s the difference between keeping your wrist and not keeping it!¡± The youngster¡¯s right hand twitched again when he heard this. He was angry, but the pain from his wrist did make him feel weak. His vision gradually blurred, and his body seemed to be at its limit. Gao Binbin was a loyal friend. When he saw his teammate being bullied, he rushed forward.¡±You guys are shameless! We¡¯re having a fair exchange, but you¡¯re openly using such underhanded methods to try and destroy a contestant¡¯s future! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. Sure enough, as expected, the Chinese team¡¯s yer was finally hurt by the other side¡¯s fast throwing of the can. The gun that was shot out shook and was far away from the target! Four to five can fell to the ground. The young man¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw this scene. The young men from America were still whistling. Wasn¡¯t he going to hit the target? Cripple his hand!¡± They were shouting in Chinese, which was not very authentic. He had provoked them several times just to let Xu Hang and the others hear it. It easily destroyed the mentality of the contestants. If he fired this shot, he would have to face an empty target and the old injury on his wrist. This was undoubtedly a great torture for the contestants. Xu Hang and the others at the scene were so angry that their faces turned pale. Gao Binbin wanted to rush up and p them a few times, but he was pulled back again. Zhao Ming¡¯s hand on the wheelchair was too strong, causing the wound to pop open and blood to flow again. A yer on the bench stepped forward, wanting to rece the young man, but the young man¡¯s eyes were red and he gritted his teeth.¡±No need!¡± ¡°China¡¯s sporting spirit is not to admit defeat a second before the end of the game!¡± He would never give up until thest moment! However, the young foreign man called Ross, the one who had made a name for himself in the beginning, had been speeding up the throwing of the cans. Seeing the veins on the students ¡®foreheads popping out from the pain, Xu Hang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He turned around and shouted,¡±¡±Find a doctor! Ice cube, go!¡± As soon as he said that, Xiao He rushed out to find a doctor. However, Yingluo Thepetition was still going on, and once it started, no one was allowed to stop it! The teenager, whose wrist was seriously injured, could only hold on and keep shooting in an attempt to hit the target. But everyone could see through the big screen that the youngster¡¯s wrist was trembling. She almost couldn¡¯t hold the ck heavy sniper rifle in her hand, let alone hit the target. As the team leader, Gao Binbin clenched his fists. Fu Zhi went behind the young man and looked at him. The spirit of sportsmanship was about unity, unwillingness to admit defeat, and perseverance. No matter what the result was, the most important thing was the process. Even if you failed and no one cheered, you must have a clear conscience! He would not leave any regrets! The honor of the country was more important than anything else! The short five minutes of the game felt like a century. One point for hitting a can. The American yer had twice the score, leaving the Chinese yer in the dust. However, no one in the audience questioned or criticized the Chinese shooting Department. Those with eyes and guts could see the group of children working hard to refute their doubts. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, go ahead! Can¡¯t you see that ourrade¡¯s wrist is injured and his arm is shaking?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there and talk. The American contestant is your father! You can¡¯t stand up after kneeling for a long time? Why don¡¯t you just change your nationality!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much! This was simply bullying! We shouldn¡¯t havepeted with such sinister and cunning things! They put forward such a rule because they want to hurt our child¡¯s Foundation! When some of the children trained by our country are injured, we won¡¯t have anyone to use in internationalpetitions for the next few years!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one was a fool. The supervisor couldn¡¯t hear what the yers were saying, but he could guess what Gao Binbin and the others were up to just by looking at their reactions. After all, the people who came to this Stadium had some understanding of shooting. It was entirely possible to judge whether the wrist injury was real or fake from a person¡¯s reaction! The yers who had just finished a round got up and Xu Hang put ice on them. The teenager¡¯s eyes reddened as he looked at the final result.¡±Coach Xu, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t give us a good start ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This is not your problem!¡± Xu Hang frowned. At this time, Gao Binbin rushed over and took out his sniper rifle, ready to shoot at the other party. Fu Zhi reminded her,¡±murder is illegal.¡± Gao Binbin¡¯s eyes were red.¡±I was a minor!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said it as if everyone had done it before. We were both fertilized eggs! Gao Binbin was the one with the least injuries among them. He only had a small cut on the ss. As soon as he went on stage, he had an aura of power that could break through bamboo. It was as if he wanted to help his teammates get back at them for all their previous debts! However, the other party sneered.¡±There¡¯s no need to y mind games with him. His arm is fine. When he leaves the stage, we¡¯ll just mess with his teammates.¡± ¡°OK¡£¡± Gao bingbin¡¯s heart shrank, and his shot missed. He heard the other party¡¯s words. In fact, other than him, everyone else in the team was more or less seriously injured and could not hold on. For example, little Qian¡¯s wrist injury was so good that he was shaking like that. The can that should have been hit didn¡¯t even hit him. However, he had no choice. Since he had agreed to this agreement. He could only advance courageously! Because they didn¡¯t want to be silent at this time. When it came to the doubts of the outside world, no young man was willing to lower his head! However, Gao Binbin¡¯s heart was already in a mess. He forced himself to calm down. For the yers who were ced offstage, ice to reduce swelling and pain had almost no effect. Only the medicine given by sun sanzhen would have a slight relief when applied. Xu Hang¡¯s eyes gradually became wet when he saw this. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have epted this invitation!¡± ¡°But coach, we don¡¯t want to be called cowards and cowards. We¡¯ve been training for so long and we can¡¯t even go to the internationalpetition!¡± As time passed, the yers on the bench who had been waiting on the side stepped forward.¡±Coach, let me go next!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as brother Zhao and the others anyway. Let me go. My arm has a problem, but it¡¯s better than a seeded yer¡¯s arm problem!¡± ¡°We have to show our attitude! We can¡¯t let them get the upper hand!¡± Everyone could tell that the exchange match was fake. It didn¡¯t matter to these m Nation yers who won or lost. What they wanted to do was topletely cut off China¡¯s influence in internationalpetitions for the next few years! Gao Binbin didn¡¯t get to the position of Captain just because of his poprity and strong organizational skills. His level was not much different from the other team, basically the same. But the others were not! The strongest, Zhao Ming, was in a wheelchair. The other contestants had to face unknown and dangerous futures! Fan Aiguo couldn¡¯t help but p the table.¡±Enough! Let Ouyang HuanQi y!¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± Some yers nced in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. Not far away, the American yers were still urging,¡±hurry up, don¡¯t waste time here. After this one, change to the next one to die!¡± Ross, who was beside him, pouted.¡±This kind of trash doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to join the shooting Department in our country. But in China, a country with arge poption, he¡¯s a treasure?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s written in history books that the Chinese don¡¯t seek high ¨C Quality output on the International battlefield. They only want to be brave and sacrifice thergest number of people in exchange for a slim advantage. Tsk, so many years have passed, but they haven¡¯t made any progress!¡± ¡°They even started a professional training team like this. Do they not know that our country only does this kind of sports for fun? to get a gold medal while strengthening their bodies?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Other than their strong fertility, what else is there for us tomunicate with such a backward country? Are you learning the Three Treasures of one pregnancy?¡± His arrogant attitude drove Yuren from the national team crazy. Zhao Ming immediately punched the wheelchair.¡±F * ck! They want me topete with them!¡± The members of the substitute team tried their best to suppress their anger and calm them down. At this moment, fan Aiguo also spoke, but not to the group of children, but to Xu Hang.¡±I¡¯ll say it onest time. I want Ouyang HuanQi to go on stage!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how talented Fu Zhi is, but You Must Remember This moment. Xu Hang, you can¡¯t ruin the future of these children just because of his talent and future! This is not fair to these children!¡± As he spoke, he looked directly at Ouyang HuanQi.¡±I¡¯m the head Captain of the national sports team. I have enough say in this matter! I can promise you that if you go up now, I¡¯ll take Fu Zhi¡¯s ce!¡± ¡°President fan!¡± Xu Hang was shocked. ¡°Xu Hang, coach Xu!¡± Fan Aiguo also shouted back at Xu Hang at the same time.¡±If you continue to be stubborn, then this will be thest time I will call you by this name! I¡¯ll report what you did today. This kind of behavior that doesn¡¯t put the country¡¯s interests in front of us is enough to dismiss you from your position!¡± No matter how fierce the game was now, the dispute between fan Aiguo and Xu Hang outside the field had reached a point where they could not tolerate each other! From the battlefield behind him, the other party¡¯s maliciousughter and torture could be heard. Xu Hang seemed to have lost all his strength at this moment. These children had done a good job. They were not necessarily worse than the foreign contestants. They were just injured and young. They were confused by the other party¡¯s words, so they did not disy their true strength. They were not as good as Ouyang huanmin, who had been watching coldly from the side. This was the opportunity that Ouyang huanai had been waiting for. She only made a move when the national team was deeply trapped and had no way to deal with it. Xu Hang ¡­ Could no longer insist on his previous decision. The anger of the audience had almost reached its peak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fu Zhi. ¡± Ouyang Huancheng picked up the sniper rifle beside him. As he passed by Fu Zhi, he smiled.¡±It¡¯s my home ground now.¡± ¡°The God Li You said you could call over didn¡¯t even show up.¡± She enunciated each word clearly and clearly,¡±So, at this moment, I have the final say. Please leave the venue.¡± ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡±Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the two. Gao Binbin and the others noticed the situation and frowned. He didn¡¯t agree with Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s behavior. It was a little too ostentatious and unreasonable. Zhao Ming reminded them at the right time,¡±don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for Fu Zhi, we wouldn¡¯t have gotten into the car ident. Fu Zhi even lied that she could invite God li and tried to use God li as a shield! This couldn¡¯t be tolerated! Anyway, miss Ouyang is the one who is helping us! Don¡¯t stand on the wrong side!¡± Alright, that made sense. At this moment of life and death, who wouldn¡¯t want a pair of powerful hands to pull them back? As she was thinking, she suddenly saw Xiao He running in from the door, his voice high,¡±brother Xu! Brother Xu! This is great news!¡± Xu hangzheng was drowning in sorrow. He was extremely dissatisfied with little he¡¯s noisy attitude.¡±There are so many people here. Be more steady.¡± ¡°But, but ¡­¡± Little he pointed outside the door and stammered,¡±¡±Li ¡­ God li is here! Brother Xu, Li Shen is here!¡± ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 703: An inspirational couple face â€“ slapping 5

    <h4>Chapter 703: An inspirational couple face ¨C pping 5</h4>

    At this point, everyone¡¯s eyes in the sports venue shifted to the safety passage at the back. In the long corridor, a dark figure blended in with the dim yellow light. The man was wearing a silver heat mask, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He could only see the rough outline of his body. He was very tall, with a pair of long legs and a slightly dispirited temperament. He held the phone in his fair hand, and blue light rose between his fingers, reflecting the dim yellow light. The blue light set off the slender and white hand, like a painting scroll, deeply favored by the creator. The figure, appearance, and details all matched! Zhao Ming looked at Ouyang Huancheng excitedly.¡±There¡¯s no problem! It was God li! Miss Ouyang, you¡¯re too strong with your words!¡± Under such an atmosphere, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s expression changed. When a person said that she was the one who invited Li Shen, she felt that it was a bit of a dream and fake. However, the two of them felt that she was the one who had invited them, so she couldn¡¯t help but start to think. As a bone dust fan of God li and the only junior that God li thought highly of, it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel different from the others. As she thought of this, under the dim yellow light, the person walked closer and closer. He raised his head slightly, his thin lips curved into an arc. The faint light illuminated his delicate jaw, and the line extended to his fair Adam¡¯s apple. When he was ten meters away from the crowd, he stopped and looked around. Then, he seemed to see a certain point and froze. To be more precise, it was Fu Zhi, who was behind Ouyang Huancheng. The youngdy that he had been thinking about was right in front of him. Li Nanli put away his phone and walked over to them at a faster pace, although he had been nonchnt. Every step he took was like the bugle horn blown by the soldiers of two countries on the battlefield before the war. It came from far away and was not very clear. It carried the rusty taste of history, and it made people¡¯s hearts go numb and their eyes dizzy! ¡°My ¡­ God ¡­¡± ¡°No way ¡­!¡± ¡°It really is God li!¡± ¡°Fu Li, I heard that many of our stadium¡¯s leaders invited him to continue participating in thepetition, but he rejected them. Now, he¡¯s here ¡­¡± The teenagers from the national team were stunned. Fan Aiguo, Xu Hang, and Ouyang huanhe immediately walked toward Fu Li. ¡°God li, it¡¯s an honor to see you on this battlefield!¡± Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s face was filled with surprise and enthusiasm. ¡°Li ¡­ Fu Li ¡­ It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here!¡± Fan Aiguo looked Fu Li up and down and nodded with satisfaction and gratitude. Li Nanli nodded.¡±President fan.¡± He did know fan Aiguo from the sports club. They had had some interactions before. Three days ago, fan Aiguo had sent him a message asking if he coulde over to help. He had refused righteously, saying that he wanted to give the other children some space to develop independently. Seeing a man suddenly appear in the venue, the audience who had been paying attention to the situation in the arena looked over and instantly eximed. ¡°A small Championship and they actually invited God li! Who did this, and how much face did they have to do this!¡± Not far away, Fu Zhi also looked in li Nanli¡¯s direction. Unlike the others who knew Fu Li well and were cheering the whole time, Fu Zhi knew too little about this industry. However, she had heard from Xu Hang that the senior who taught her shooting was able to win the World Championship because of his own efforts and also because of his teammates. As for which teammate it was ¡­ Fu Zhi finally understood. He watched as the crowd cheered and suddenly shouted all kinds of ¡°God li¡±, from uncertain to loud shouts. Fu Li¡¯s influence in the field of marksmanship was not small even after he had retired for many years ¡­ Zhao Ming nced at Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes that were glued to Fu Li. She looked like she was ¡®unable to look away in worship¡¯. He sneered.¡±God li is a true God in the shooting circle. He¡¯s so much better than those demigods with unstable talents! The reason why the Sharpshooter series that was popr in China back then was because of li God¡¯s international performance. He led people to learn shooting and join the army!¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°God li, over here.¡± Ouyang Huanhuan took a step forward. She wanted to reminisce about the past or ask if Fu Li was here for her. However, her rationality held back her desire. She remained expressionless and showed a respectful gesture. She then led the way and walked towards m Nation. Fan Aiguo and Xu Hang apanied him on the side. They felt a sense offort, and their originally livid faces eased up. They had only taken a few steps forward when the students of the national team came back to their senses and put their jaws back to their original positions. He hurriedly went over, and his expression changed from grief and anger to extreme joy, as if he had encountered some happy event. She even sighed softly and said enviously,¡±this is miss Ouyang. Just look at how calm she is. If I invited God li here, he would have be a gossiping woman. He would show off to you for three days and three nights!¡± ¡°This is the highest level of acting tough. I have everything, but I won¡¯t say anything. I want you to see it with your own eyes!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, God li! Damn it, I¡¯m so aggrieved, God li, give this group of little bastards a good beating!¡± Not far away, the faces of the American yers, who had been told that the game had to be suspended, changed. They looked at the masked man who had just walked in with resentment. The man didn¡¯t understand who this person was. Why did everyone¡¯s eyes turn to him the moment he arrived? there were even people cheering for him. Ross put down the gun he had prepared.¡±Damn it!¡± They had finally managed to raise their voices, but their limelight was actually stolen? Just as he was about to step forward to argue and ask if they were still going topete, he was suddenly grabbed by a hand. It was Charlie. ¡°Coach?¡± Ross didn¡¯t understand why the coach was pulling him. He asked,¡±coach, why are your palms sweating?¡± ¡°China is too much!¡± Charlie¡¯s gaze was fixed on li Nanli, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. These words resonated with Ross, who had to stand up and say,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t it? Running away in the middle of thepetition and leaving the opponent in ¡­¡± ¡°This is simply bullying!¡± Ross was interrupted halfway through his sentence. Charlie¡¯s arms trembled and he stomped his feet in anger.¡±We only fired four bombs and China actually wants to return a missile to us! This is too much! This is too much of a bully!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one who uses a King Bomb to bully people the moment they go on stage!¡± Ross was speechless. He could y fight thendlord, but it was not necessary in an internationalpetition. ¡ª¡ª At this moment, li Nanli had already been brought to the center of the arena. The students from the national team all stood up straight and looked at li Nanli, still in disbelief. Fan Aiguo had already started to make a request.¡±Since Fu Li is here, let Fu Li and miss Ouyang handle the rest of thepetition.¡± Of course, the students at the scene did not have any doubts. They were just immersed in the joy of their idol¡¯s arrival.¡±If only I could get an autograph from God li!¡± Everyone held Fu Li in high regard. Fu Li yed with his phone and smiled.¡±I can fight.¡± ¡°Hu~~Hu~Hu~¡± At that moment, fan Aiguo heard his heart being put back into his stomach. ¡°Good! No wonder we¡¯ve been the champion of the internationalpetition for two years, you really have a great cause!¡± Fan Aiguo praised Fu Li like crazy. Xu Hang looked at fan Aiguo in surprise. He didn¡¯t understand. Even if Fu Li¡¯s shooting skills were good, he ¡­ There was no need for fan Aiguo to please him so much. Did this person have some background that he didn¡¯t know about? Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Ouyang Huan frown and look at Fu Zhi, who was still standing in the middle of the venue.¡±Why are you still here?¡± Her eyes were clearly filled with displeasure.¡±Didn¡¯t I ask you to leave? You can¡¯t help me with anything by standing here, and you¡¯re even affecting my level and mood. ¡± Ouyang huanzhi was rather unhappy. First, Xu Hang had taken a fancy to Fu Zhi¡¯s talent, and then Jiang Zong was certain that Fu Zhi was growing very fast. If Fu Li noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s extraordinary ability and praised her or taught her how to shoot, wouldn¡¯t she be paving the way for someone else? Ouyang Huancheng would not do such a stupid thing! She simply walked at the front of the crowd and reached Fu Zhi¡¯s side in two steps. ¡°You¡¯re no longer needed for thepetition now and in the future. The quota has been set, so please move out of our Ouyang family today!¡± Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s tone was domineering and arbitrary, but it was a privilege that fan Aiguo had promised her. Fan Aiguo pursed his lips and did not participate in the dispute between the two. ¡°Is Fu Zhi a piece of wood? Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡± ¡°She¡¯s really shameless. She made it so obvious. Isn¡¯t this embarrassing for everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s quite impressive that miss Ouyang invited God li, but it¡¯s quite tasteless of her to be so calctive!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? don¡¯t be a moral kidnapper, okay? Do you think there¡¯s a problem with the character of the person God li likes?¡± The discussion of the group of children around them made Xu Hang¡¯s face turn uglier and uglier. The arrogance in Ouyang huanye¡¯s eyes became more and more obvious. Fu Zhi was about to speak when she saw li Nanli, who was surrounded by the crowd, walk in front of her. Their eyes met. The man used one hand to pick up a sniper rifle from the round holder. After ncing at the position, Ying Bai¡¯s fingertips pinched the end of the gun and slid it forward easily. The tip of the gun was a sniper rifle that fired real bullets. Just like that, it was pressed against Ouyang huanyi¡¯s shoulder, only a few centimeters away from his heart. He calmly said,¡±make way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Ouyang Huan was stunned. The muzzle of the gun was pressed against her body, preventing her from continuing to walk in the direction of Fu Zhi. The pair of peach blossom eyes under the mask had a smile, but it did not enter the eyes, only with a thick coldness and disgust. Ouyang Huan¡¯s heart sank, and he subconsciously took a step back. Li Nanli stepped forward and stood in front of Fu Zhi. He put the gun away. This was a provocative action to begin with, and it was even ssified as unfriendly and impolite. Everyone present was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. The next second, Fu Li turned around and looked at Fu Zhi.¡±Why did youe to the International Championship?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Fu Zhi said with a stoic face,¡±¡±With great poweres great responsibility.¡± She even had the mood to tell li Nanli, word by word,¡±An outstanding person like me always takes saving the world as my life motto.¡± Li Nanli nodded in understanding and said in a gentle tone,¡±Then when did you know that you had awakened the superhuman talent in your body?¡± Fu Zhi: ¡°how should I put this? I have to say this. I can¡¯t even finish talking to you for three days and three nights!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to finish.¡± Li Nanli raised his hand and ruffled Fu Zhi¡¯s fluffy hair.¡±You can also drag me along to finish it.¡± Fu Zhi was shocked.¡±Can you still do it?¡± Wasn¡¯t bragging enough? Why was she performing for him something like the sweetheart Superman maic bullet that ye Jiu watched on the children¡¯s channel every day? He had to use a wire and cosy! This was tooplicated, she couldn¡¯t do it! But li Nanli felt that it was possible.¡±Of course it can be done.¡± He seduced her calmly.¡±It¡¯s fine as long as you have good stamina for this kind of thing.¡± Fu Zhi felt that she could do it with her physical strength. She nodded seriously.¡±Then you see, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The petite and weak li Nanli nodded.¡±Then we¡¯ll have to work hard on the cultivation.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Why did she suddenly feel that what she did and what her boyfriend did seemed to be different things? Fu Zhi raised her head to look at li Nanli, but she saw that his eyes were gentle and cold, like the bright snow in the endless wind and frost, proud and frost, and full of Autumn Lake and spring. It innocently followed the newborn short ¨C haired kitten in the nest, gently crawling out, and identally stretched out a small paw and stepped on your palm. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi felt ashamed for having such dirty thoughts. She was the sinner TAT. ¡°Fu Zhi also knows God li?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Anyone who isn¡¯t blind can tell ¡­¡± Xu Hang appeared at this time. He felt that his previous guess had been confirmed.¡±God li, are you here for Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°Why else do you think I have toe personally for such a small exchangepetition?¡± Li Nanli opened his mouth and nced at Xu Hang. His voice was cold and determined. ¡°I¡¯m here for Fu Zhi,¡± ¡°I can y, but Yingluo¡± He spoke slowly and said what he had not finished earlier,¡±whether I canpete or not, whether I need topete, I¡¯ll listen to Fu Zhi.¡± Li Nanli¡¯s words were like a sudden p of thunder, causing the entire venue to fall silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes moved away from the red ¨C faced Ouyang Huancheng and did not think about the red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple emotions that Ouyang Huancheng was feeling. Instead, they locked their eyes on Fu Zhi, who was being protected behind li Nanli. After the man finished speaking, hepletely ignored everyone¡¯s reaction and continued,¡±¡±After Zhizhi agrees, I need everyone to apologize to her for venting their anger on her for no reason.¡±

 Chapter 704: An encouraging couple face slapping 6

    <h4>Chapter 704: An encouraging couple face pping 6</h4>

    The students ¡®eyes were wide open. They didn¡¯t understand where such a huge reversal came from. However, looking at the other party¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that Fu Li really knew Fu Zhi and hade here to support her. ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have mentioned Fu Zhi ¡­¡± ¡°Who would have known that she would know Fu Li! I feel like I¡¯ve been pped in the face. ¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it brother Zhao who said that miss Ouyang invited Li Shen? He sounded so confident, so of course I thought it was true!¡± ¡°The main thing is that miss Ouyang didn¡¯t say no ¡­¡± ¡°¡­Maybe miss Ouyang doesn¡¯t know either?¡± Moreover, as a fan, who wouldn¡¯t want their idol to return to the ¡®battlefield¡¯ to fight side by side with her for their sake? However, understanding was one thing, and he felt that Ouyang Huancheng was overthinking things. ¡°If li ¨C God is really here for her, then she should have sent him a message. Li ¨C God would have definitely replied. She didn¡¯t even get a reply ¡­ Can¡¯t she just say that she¡¯s not sure?¡± Ouyang Huancheng could hear the discussions around him. Ouyang Huancheng had been nervous the whole time and had a bad feeling. As expected, when he saw Fu Zhi being protected by Fu Li, his expression turned ugly. Fu Zhi was talented in shooting. She was born with Ouyang Luo¡¯s genes. However, no matter how capable Fu Zhi was, she was still a newbie who had just entered the shooting circle. It was impossible for her to invite someone who fan Aiguo and the others could not even invite with a sky ¨C High price! Unless this person ¡­ Was not God li at all! Or perhaps, the two of them had long been in cahoots and were waiting to see her make a fool of herself! At the thought of this, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s face darkened. Ever since she had argued with Fu Zhi at the shootingpetition, she had disliked Fu Zhi more and more. It was hard to tell if she was annoyed or felt that it was unfair. She had a feeling that the sudden appearance of another person with blood in the Ouyang family, who was also Ouyang Zhui¡¯s biological daughter, would be a stumbling block on her and her grandfather¡¯s path to sess! ¡°Miss Ouyang ¡­ Miss Ouyang ¡­?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Can you hear God Li¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Ouyang Huanhuan snapped back to reality and saw Xu Hang¡¯s concerned and nervous eyes ¡­ Nervous? Was he afraid that she would not apologize to Fu Zhi? At the thought of this, his face instantly darkened. ¡°You can¡¯t be so arbitrary!¡± Ouyang Huancheng had never been so embarrassed before. Fu Li¡¯s harsh words were directed at him.¡±There are only two exchange students left in country m. In our country, even though there are many students, they have all lost weight! No one can go on stage!¡± ¡°The purpose of the championship is to win, and thepetition has its own rules. You can only win one match. Among all the people here, only I can help you! If you want the Chinese country to be beautiful, you can only find me! You can¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions!¡± Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s words managed to suppress fan Aiguo¡¯s agitation. Fan Aiguo looked at them. Both of them had good potential, and he didn¡¯t want to give up on either of them. ¡°God li, why don¡¯t we both take a step back? I apologize to miss Fu Zhi for my previous behavior.¡± I¡¯ll allow miss Fu Zhi to participate in internationalpetitions in the future ¡­ Of course, I¡¯m not asking for much. I just hope that you and Ouyang huanzhi can work together to settle these small exchangepetitions. What do you think?¡± After he said this, he looked at Ouyang huansheng. Ouyang huansheng knew that she could not have her cake and eat it. As a small fish, she could not be willful and throw a tantrum. She could only think of other ways to make Fu Zhi leave. Since fan Aiguo had already given her a way out, Ouyang Huancheng could only go with the flow. Although he looked troubled, he still put on a reasonable look.¡±Since uncle fan has said so, I should give you some face.¡± ¡°Magnanimous! As expected of a child raised by the Ouyang family!¡± Fan Aiguo¡¯s face brightened instantly. Then, he turned back to look at li Nanli.¡±Li ¡­ Fu Li, you ¡­¡± He was just about to say,¡±you¡¯re not satisfied?¡± She saw li Nanli¡¯s peach blossom eyes, which were as beautiful as the Blue Lake, slightly narrowed. Like the most ferocious beast at the top of the food chain, they revealed a deep and dark look when they were hunting. It seemed that he was indeed not satisfied ¡­ Fan Aiguo choked and started toin.¡±I¡¯m willing to apologize. You¡¯re willing to give Fu Zhi a fair chance topete!¡± You can¡¯t expect me to make an exception and send Fu Zhi to the worldpetition before you¡¯re satisfied right?¡± Even fan Aiguo, who had the right to speak, had spoken so humbly. In the eyes of Zhao Ming, who was only four years younger than li Nanli, he did not understand. He began to wonder how the tall and imposing God li in his heart had be like this. It was fine if he did not have the slightest bit ofpetitiveness, but he was even so protective of Fu Zhi, who had caused everyone to get into a car ident! Once a person¡¯s prejudice came out, it was impossible to control the impulse with reason. He immediately pped the pir beside him and shouted,¡±God li! As an adult, the benchmark of the marksmanship world, the God that everyone respects, can¡¯t you think more seriously? Why did he have to use these love affairs to exchange for the country¡¯s great cause! Won¡¯t it be bad if word gets out?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t miss Ouyang just pick on Fu Zhi? Did Fu Zhi never do anything wrong? We got into a car ident because of her! As a man, you¡¯re making things difficult for a girl without distinguishing between right and wrong. This is indeed too petty!¡± ¡°I really hope you understand that you can find someone else if you don¡¯t have a good impression of him! Wasn¡¯t there only one mother of the country? It¡¯s such a big asion. If you and I don¡¯t go, are we just waiting for our country to beughed at by others?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ve misjudged you. You¡¯re no longer my fan ¡­!¡± Zhao Ming was pulled by the other young men around him. They were trying to get him to shut up with all sorts of eye signals. However, Zhao Ming felt that he was the only one who was sober. He had lived for so many years and had never realized more clearly than now that if the future of China was filled with love brains like Fu Li, then the country would not be a country anymore! The man had fought for the position of leader for so many years, but in the end, Fu Li¡¯s actions made the womane first and listen to her! This was simply embarrassing all men! What¡¯s the difference between them and those female fans on Weibo! In the main hall, li Nanli heard Zhao Ming¡¯s angry usations and sneered softly. He raised his hand, the back of his white hand against his chin, and said nonchntly,¡±¡±A country?¡± He enunciated each word clearly, but it also seemed heartless and unreasonable.¡±What does this have to do with me?¡± He was tall and had long legs. He rubbed the muzzle of the gun with one hand and lowered his eyes slightly to scan the dark muzzle. There was a kind of willful and perverse feeling. ¡°What kind of person I am and what position I have in this industry has nothing to do with the so ¨C called pursuit you¡¯re talking about. As for your removal of my fan, in fact, if I hadn¡¯te to the scene today, you wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to catch my eye.¡± Although the students present did not know Fu Li¡¯s true appearance or personality, they could hear the change in his tone. As a result, this group of University chickens who had already been in love understood. ¡°Oh my God, his poisonous tongue went against other points but didn¡¯t refute what he said about having a good impression of the opposite sex. Is he interested in Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°No wonder he came personally. It turns out that they have such an unspeakable love deal!¡± ¡°There¡¯s always peace in this world. You have a wife but no money. ¡± ¡°¡­No, you guys should help Zhao Ming with his wheelchair ¡­ Why do I feel like God li is going to shoot him?¡± In the midst of this nervous and subtle gossip, li Nanli took Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and asked fan Aiguo onest time,¡±President fan, have you thought about it?¡± ¡°Fu Li ¡­¡± Fan Aiguo was in a difficult position. He was worried to death. ¡°I¡¯ll be participating in the shootingpetition next two years. ¡± Then, he heard li Nanli add bait for him.¡±Ouyang huanyi can¡¯t participate in any of mypetitions if he¡¯s helping the shooting Department train talents.¡± Fan Aiguo¡¯s body shook. Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He only felt that this scene was extremely familiar. Fu Li was retaliating against her earlier arrogance! He had directly forced her into a dead end! ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider!¡± Ouyang Huan clenched her fists and looked up in disbelief at fan Aiguo, who had already made his decision.¡±You¡¯ve already made such a request ¡­ I really can¡¯t refuse, can I?¡± ¡°President fan?!¡± Ouyang Huan was so angry that he screamed,¡±this is not fair! What right do you have to deprive me of my chance to participate in thepetition?¡± ¡°To be precise, I¡¯m not taking away your chance to participate. I¡¯m crushing you with my strength.¡± Xu Hang said objectively,¡±if you can block Fu Zhi¡¯s light when you¡¯re here, then he¡¯s definitely someone who can beat you up when you¡¯re with God li.¡± In the adult world, the pros and conse first. President fan is considering the final result. It¡¯s just that Fu Zhi was the one who was sacrificedst time, and you are the one this time. ¡± Ouyang Huancheng should have thought of this long ago. However, she was not convinced. Even if ¡­ Even if she could see her idol be her enemy¡¯s boyfriend, she firmly thought in her heart that God was only a thing of the past! She was going to surpass this person sooner orter, so why was he the only one who could be a God? As she was thinking about it, she saw fan Aiguo¡¯s eyes signal the students who were still in the periphery of the gossip. Whether they were willing or not, they were all stared at by fan Aiguo and Xu Hang. They walked up and apologized in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±I¡¯m sorry. We shouldn¡¯t have med you for everything. We thought that it was because of you that we got into the car ident and asked you to take responsibility.¡± Ouyang Huan clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in hatred. Then she saw li Nanli bend down and look down at Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi¡¯s expression was still a little dazed. She probably hadn¡¯t reacted to what was going on when she saw her boyfriend go straight into the enemy¡¯s camp and reap the heads. Her fluffy hair was ruffled. She looked up subconsciously and saw that her boyfriend was tall and had long legs. He was looking down at her with his dark eyes and his eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°Little girl,¡± he said,¡±can I go and help them y the game now?¡± His smile was gentle, and his amorous peach blossom eyes were no longer distant and cold like before. They were like the moment when the cool breeze blew across the Midsummer coastline and rippled the conch and wind chimes. Fu Zhi, who was being watched by many pairs of eyes, said,¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi coughed lightly. As a student who had a long way to go on the path of learning, she felt that it was necessary for her to give her boyfriend a headstroke. Thus, Fu Zhi raised her hand and asked li Nanli,¡±Can you lower your head a little more?¡± Li Nanli bowed. Fu Zhi patted his head.¡±Good luck.¡± Fu Zhi felt that she had controlled her strength well. It was not too light or too heavy, and she could make her boyfriend feel like he was being touched to death. Then, he almost got a concussion and a cerebral hemorrhage.¡°¡­¡­¡± He finally understood. Other people¡¯s girlfriends paid attention to touching the head, but Fu Zhi seemed to pay attention to the word ¡°kill.¡± After making sure that his head had not been sent flying by Fu Zhi, li Nanli patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder.¡±Wait for me.¡± After he finished speaking, the audience saw the masked man on the stage walk directly to the opposite of the American exchange students. He picked up the microphone on the stage, raised his hand m and pointed his fingertips on Ross and another teenager twice. His tone was cold and indifferent m ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Both of you cane at me together. The sooner I finish the exchange, the sooner you¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± ¡°Coax Yingluo!¡± A sound. The moment li Nanli said that, the entire venue exploded! All sorts of whistles could be heard as the red gs raised by the crowd fluttered in the wind! ¡°This is too arrogant!¡± Ross gritted his teeth and looked at the student beside him.¡±Show him what you¡¯re made of!¡± We¡¯ll let him know what the power of the United States is!¡± A whistle was heard. Before the audience could finish cheering, they saw a slender figure standing within the yellow line. His ck boots stepped on the ground, and he took out a pistol from his holster! He squinted his eyes and knelt on one knee, aiming into the distance. ¡°Fuck! Where¡¯s his sniper rifle?¡± Zhao Ming looked at li Nanli in panic and screamed,¡±Why didn¡¯t he aim at the target with his sniper rifle? He could use a distance of 500 meters. Everyone else was using a sniper rifle, but he was using a pistol! What if you lose the game?¡± Zhao Ming was about to die from anger! Ouyang Huancheng was standing right beside him. Normally, Ouyang huansheng would have left immediately. Who would want to be bullied here? however, now that Fu Li and Fu zhisuo were dead, she would like to see what Fu Li could do! Did you regress in the past few years? As soon as the other party showed the slightest sign of weakness, he could rece the other party at any time and p them in the face. ¡°This is too risky! Especially when he challenged two people by himself!¡± Zhao Ming punched his injured leg.¡±If I had known, if I had known that he would be so reckless, I would have gone ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have much ability, but you talk a lot of nonsense.¡± Fu Zhi lowered her eyes and looked at Zhao Ming, who was about to continue talking, and anger rose in her heart.¡±If you know you can¡¯t go on stage, you should shut up and thank the person who can rece you!¡± At this time, three gunshots were heard, and the can 500 meters away was hit with a few ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡± sounds. Li Nanli raised his gun expressionlessly, looking calm and collected. The entire venue was as silent as a chicken at this moment.

 Chapter 705: [Ding dong, your friend Fu Pei Pei is online.]

    <h4>Chapter 705: [Ding dong, your friend Fu Pei Pei is online.]</h4>

    There was a moment of silence. In theory, the shooting range of this shootingpetition was only 500 meters, which was within the reasonable range of a pistol¡¯s bullet. However, five hundred meters was not fifty meters. The impact it had on a person¡¯s vision was not small. Within ten meters, a can the size of a man¡¯s palm would change its size and shape at a distance of 500 meters due to the fast throwing speed of the other party. What was visible to the naked eye was perhaps just an afterimage. Who could instantly kill a can thrown from 500 meters away with a bullet? Or rather, who else would have such a body and super ¨C High technique that was formed through the umtion of time? Although the yers from the United States were moring, even if they had sniper rifles, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that they could urately hit the standard can when the other party was making things difficult for them. He easily hit a can 500 meters away with a pistol ¡­ Was he a human? ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡±. Ross and his teammates also fired their bullets. The stadium was filled with enthusiastic cheers and apuse. Standing on the stage, Ross was wearing a voice ¨C lowering cotton. Not only did it reduce the impact of the crosstalk on the eardrums, but it also reduced the clear words that were shouted outside the stage. He nced around and could roughly see the shocked expressions on many people¡¯s faces. ¡®This ¡­ Are the multicellr idiots in China cheering for me?¡¯ Ross liked the feeling of being sought after by everyone, which made him feel extremely important. He touched his gun with one hand and touched his tin foil with the other. He knew it! He was so strong, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t stand on this big stage and shine! He touched the gun happily. Because of his position, his teammate saw the man on the right side shooting and changing the magazine one after another. Not only was his uracy high, but his hands did not even shake! ¡°/- Ross ¡­¡± The young man tried to pull his teammate away to convey his fear of encountering/pervert. Ross pushed his hand away.¡±Shoot your gun. Don¡¯t get caught up in my godly marksmanship!¡± His teammates were speechless. The audience was speechless. The audience was silent for a moment. The next moment, they came back to their senses and roared withughter. ¡°m Nation is indeed a big peacock farmer! Your butt already has hemorrhoids, what¡¯s the point of leaving it there?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be thinking that we¡¯re cheering for him, right?¡± ¡± It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a 1v2, but he¡¯s even bullying the newbies with a pistol with such ease. Mama, I¡¯m pregnant again. I¡¯m giving birth to the three babies!¡± [I¡¯m begging you to criticize the male peacock¡¯s psychological shadow after knowing the truth!] ¡°I¡¯m so lemons. Why does the master do everything so easily? I¡¯ve been practicing shooting for four to five years, and it¡¯s hard to even shoot a fifty ¨C meter target with a sniper rifle!¡± ¡°The Almighty is going to the internationalpetition this year. What does this little foreigner have to do with it? how dare youe to our territory to show off? you should see if I¡¯m willing to give you face!¡± As Ouyang HuanQi listened to the praises for Fu Li, he gradually frowned. She was very close to li Nanli and could clearly see any emotional changes in the man¡¯s beautiful peach ¨C shaped eyes under the mask. It could be said that Ouyang HuanQi did not seem to be nervous at all. It was as if this was a simple and easy matter for him, as simple as eating and sleeping. Ouyang Huan quickly put himself in his shoes and tried to judge if she was Fu Li right now. Could she hit the can urately and continuously with the pistol? In the end, she concluded that ¡­ It would be very difficult, especially in theter stages. Ouyang huanye raised his hand to look at his watch. Half of the shooting time had already passed. To maintain this shooting posture and use a pistol to shoot a can ¡­ Anyone who knew how to shoot would understand the potential drawbacks of Fu Li¡¯s method. On the court, Ross, who identally missed, cursed in a low voice. Taking advantage of this gap, he turned around to look at Fu Li¡¯s condition. However, he was caught off guard when he saw the scores of both sides on the big screen. Fu Li: 108 Ross:58 Alex:40 [Total score:98] Ross was speechless. Roth¡¯s face changed as he looked at Fu Li in disbelief. The next moment, he spoke without hesitation, not even firing his gun.¡±The system is definitely a bug! He¡¯s holding a gun, how could he hit more cans than I did? This level of precision and strength are beyond the range of humans!¡± It was no longer within the range of humans ¡­ Charlie, who was standing in the distance, looked at Fu Li. He saw the man¡¯s slender finger on the trigger. He looked like he was indolent but could still talk andugh in the rain of bullets. Charlie¡¯s eyes flickered, and he quickly turned around to give some instructions to the students behind him. On the stage, seeing that Ross¡¯s mentality had copsed to the peak of Mount Everest, Ross¡¯s teammates hurriedlyforted him,¡±brother! Don¡¯t even think about it! Let¡¯s open the can first! We¡¯ll definitely have the advantage if we fight two against one. He¡¯s not a God, he¡¯s just an ordinary person! Extreme heat was cold! If he continues to operate at high speed and precision, he will definitely damage his wrist. If he perseveres for a while, his uracy will definitely decrease in theter stages, and our chance wille!¡± As if to confirm the young man¡¯s words, li Nanli¡¯s hand speed did not slow down at all. Zhao Ming saw this and eximed,¡±he¡¯s making a scene!¡± Zhao Ming tried to analyze the situation rationally.¡±Why do you have to use a pistol to fight a 1v2? the magazine capacity of a pistol is different from that of a sniper rifle! ¡°He reloaded two or three times while his opponent only reloaded once. This match willst for five minutes. In these five minutes, just reloading and maintaining his shooting posture will tire him out. He will lose his aim due to the loss of his elbow. His approach is too ¡­¡± Zhao Ming wanted to say that li Nanli was too stupid, but he noticed that the werewolf Fu Zhi was still looking at him from the side. He could only say in a restrained tone,¡±How good would it be if he called miss Ouyang? it¡¯ll be like the strong joining forces, the world ¡­¡± Wudi said. Before she could finish her sentence, she saw li Nanli¡¯s finger on the pistol nimbly hook, change the magazine, aim, and pull the trigger. He was so fast that they did not even notice. The bullets were shot out one by one. When the other party still made one or two mistakes while using the sniper rifle, when Zhao Ming felt that Fu Li¡¯s wrist was injured and that his hand speed and uracy would decrease at a critical point, he saw that the man¡¯s can was all hit! The entire battlefield was set aze. Zhao Ming was stunned once again. One minute, two minutes, three minutes ¡­ Fu Li didn¡¯t experience the extreme heat that everyone had expected! It was as if he had gone mad from killing. The entire battlefield was under his control! The gap between the two teams was getting bigger and bigger! The American yer who threw the can was so angry that he threw four or five cans at the same time. His eyes were bloodshot and his wrists were cramping, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of li Nanli. The five minutes had entered thest thirty seconds. Fu Li had already outdone his opponent by more than 60 points. Even if he stood there without moving, he would win this round! The other party had no chance of turning the tables! ¡°Exciting! Straightforward!¡± Fan Aiguo finally heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally exin to his superiors, so his voice was full of joy.¡±God li was able to get the deity position because he had the strength to hold on! If you guys were like Li Shen and started training for eight to nine hours since you were young, you wouldn¡¯t be that bad either!¡± Xu Hang nodded next to him.¡±I thought that his level would decline in the past few years after his retirement. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be at his peak. It can be seen that he¡¯s very strict with himself! If Fu Zhi¡¯s level can be stabilized and they can go to the International stage, then we may not be the champion, but we may be able to nt an indestructible seed in the hearts of the contestants from other countries!¡± As soon as he said this, fan Aiguo turned his eyes to Fu Zhi. To be honest, he still couldn¡¯t see what was so special about Fu Zhi. However, since Fu Zhi and Fu Li could be a couple ¡­ He couldn¡¯t just point fingers at Fu Zhi. After all ¡­ Even if you want to beat a dog, you have to look at its owner, not to mention that the other party was a human! As he was thinking, the rest of the contestants were already enjoying the feeling of victory. He was too aggrieved. In the championship this time, they had been deliberately hit by the other party¡¯s car and injured. The other party had even tried to ruin their future! Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, everyone wanted to win beautifully, but theycked the strength. As the countdown began, the former god of China¡¯s shooting Department stood up for his girlfriend and protected them! Instantly, their eyes turned red! No one could act so atrociously in the shooting Department of China! China¡¯s shooting Department had always regarded winning an international gold medal as their responsibility! The countdown had reached thest ten seconds. Some of the audience members were already shouting,¡± Ten, nine, eight, seven ¡­ At this moment, they suddenly heard a ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± sound. The entire Sports Club suddenly turned dark. The screen that was originally counting down and disying the results suddenly shed and turned ck! Everyone was speechless. At this moment, the coach from Country m walked forward with a smile. Before anyone could react, he said loudly,¡±¡±Argh! Oh my God! That¡¯s too unfortunate. Don¡¯t you have a backup power supply for your venue? Why was there a power outage?! Seriously, this has simply affected the final oue of our Championship!¡± ¡°I was hoping that our students would turn the tables, but the result was good! How about this, we each take a step back, and this game is considered a draw! We¡¯ve won the other two matches. In conclusion, you¡¯re indeed stronger than you in this exchange match!¡± Fan Aiguo was speechless. Xu Hang and the others were speechless. Fan Aiguo had never seen anyone so thick ¨C skinned that they could be used as a bulletproof vest. His lips moved a few times, but because of his good upbringing, he couldn¡¯t say a single curse word! But in his heart, he had already cursed all eighteen generations of Charlie¡¯s ancestors. However, Fu Zhi was different. ¡°Listen to yourself.¡± Fu Zhi had always been unable to control her temper when it came to such shameless people.¡±The King of Hell napped and asked you to snatch a human skin to make a living. Do you have any human words?¡± Charlie was speechless. Charlie¡¯s face froze. Charlie¡¯s status in their country was equivalent to fan Aiguo¡¯s status in Hua. He was already so old, how could he stand being pointed at by a little girl? His face immediately darkened. He rolled up his sleeves, squinted his eyes, and said half ¨C jokingly and half ¨C threateningly,¡±¡±Hey, girl, you can¡¯t be unreasonable just because you look good! If you were in our country, you would be dragged out and shot to death!¡± Alright, he even put on a gun to kill! Fu Zhiughed.¡±I¡¯ll give you ten lives and you¡¯ll shoot me. Why don¡¯t you try? Such an old man couldn¡¯t even afford to lose apetition! Was it so difficult to admit that he was a noob? Don¡¯t try to intimidate this one and drag that into it! I¡¯ve been vinated against rabies since I was young. Why would I be afraid of you? You¡¯re just using the word ¡®nostalgic¡¯ to promote your country all over the world, and you¡¯re still so proud of your cultural export?¡± Charlie was confused. Every word she said was not vulgarly, but why were they all linked together to be so vicious? Coach Charlie was furious.¡±I¡¯m already considered to have tied this round. What else do you want?!¡± ¡°Yo, what¡¯s wrong with you? don¡¯t you want to be The Godfather of Notre Dame de Paris?¡± Fu Zhi raised her hand. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him shamelessly twisting the truth and still pretending to be magnanimous.¡±Those who know you cosy in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, but those who don¡¯t know you might think that you can cremate a dozen sariras to save all living beings!¡± Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Gao Binbin and the rest tried to hold it in. They wanted to fight Charlie together with Fu Zhi in such a serious situation. However, they knew nothing about Fu PEI¡¯s power. After sensing the mysterious power from Zuan, coach Charlie decided to switch to fan Aiguo to speak directly.¡±President fan, give us some face. What¡¯s the deal with us losing two against one?¡± Didn¡¯t China discuss the patents in the simtion field with our country? What good does it do you to anger us now?¡± ¡°The benefits are great.¡± Fu Zhi interrupted their conversation again.¡±If I didn¡¯t win with my own strength, who would have known that you would still go home and tell your mother about it like a child who hasn¡¯t been weaned at all?¡± Charlie was speechless. Fan Aiguo was speechless. Fan Aiguo looked at Charlie and then at Fu Zhi ¡­ In fact, he could understand that there was no power outage in the stadium! The other party must have done something! Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were dating. It was not easy for her boyfriend to win, but the other party was using such underhanded means and a charitable attitude to talk nonsense. Could you tolerate this? Even fan Aiguo couldn¡¯t stand it! However, as President fan, in order to show the grace of a great country, he definitely could not say that Charlie was in the wrong. He could only criticize Fu Zhi. Why are you telling the truth when you have nothing better to do?¡± Charlie was confused. He paid the wrong amount? Charlie¡¯s face turned green and white. She pointed at Fu Zhi and fan Aiguo and was about to say something ruthless when Fu Zhi pped her hand in the air.¡±Can¡¯t you be a little more polite?¡± You¡¯re standing in my house and pointing at me, bullying me because I don¡¯t know how toin to my parents?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still don¡¯t respect your elders!¡± Charlie¡¯s chest tightened, and his blood was boiling.¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too much! This was simply bullying! Charlie¡¯s chest tightened, and his blood was boiling.¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too much! This was simply bullying! Charlie¡¯s chest tightened, and his blood was boiling.¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too much! This was simply bullying! Charlie¡¯s chest tightened, and his blood was boiling.¡°¡­¡­¡± This is too much! This was simply bullying!

 Chapter 706: Did she admit her mistake?

    <h4>Chapter 706: Did she admit her mistake?</h4>

    It was night, and the stars twinkled. In a private vi somewhere in the capital, there was a forest of wine and meat. Light and shadow flickered, and deafening music yed in the vi¡¯s pool, making people¡¯s eardrums hurt. Looking down from the transparent ss window on the second floor of the vi, every corner of the scene could be clearly seen. Men and women in revealing clothes were ying andughing with each other. All kinds of exciting cheers and huge sshes of people falling into the water were constantly heard. Jiang Zong immediately felt bored and retracted his gaze. The lights at the pool on the first floor were switched on and off. At this time, someone knocked on the door on the second floor. ¡°Enter.¡± A distant and hoarse voice sounded. Secretary Zhao entered the room and saw the teenager on the tatami mat. He was wearing a ck Casual shirt and a pair of custom ¨C made long pants. He was ying with a lit matchstick with his fingertips. In the smoke, the teenager¡¯s expression was cold. He had one leg on the tatami and his long fingers were tapping on the seat, looking bored. Unlike the other young masters of the Jiang family, who had probably been raised abroad since young and had not received much of the Jiang family¡¯s traditional education, this young master always had a shady and Bandit ¨C like aura, making it difficult to figure him out. But the Secretary respected him. Because he had money and power, and most importantly, he was smarter than the rest of the Jiang family. The Jiang family¡¯s old master listened to him. Perhaps it was because the Secretary¡¯s eyes were burning but she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Jiang Zong narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the Secretary.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± Meeting the youngster¡¯s gaze, Secretary Zhao knew that he was being rude. He quickly nodded and said seriously,¡±three days ago, m Nation posted on Weibo that you asked me to follow up on the International shooting Championship.¡± Jiang Zong nced at him nonchntly and raised his eyebrows.¡±Oh, this.¡± He looked at the matchstick in his hand as if he had just remembered this. At this moment, the match was constantly burning in the wild fire. The warm red me left a few marks on his face, which made the young man¡¯s face look like jade, red lips, and white teeth. Secretary Zhao nodded heavily and reported loudly,¡±¡±Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± He said,¡±as you expected, Ouyang Huancheng went to Xu Hang and asked him to give up on Fu Zhi!¡± She¡¯s representing the country in thepetition!¡± ¡°Young master, miss Fu Zhi has been suppressed by miss Ouyang for three days by you!¡± The scorching heat was transmitted to his fingertips. Jiang Zong unhurriedly flicked his hand, and in an instant, the Scarlet red me on his hand disappeared. Hezily asked,¡±So she knows she¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, I didn ¡®t!¡± The Secretary wanted to answer loudly, but felt that it was inappropriate, so he mumbled,¡±¡±She personally went on stage and angered the opponent¡¯s coach to death!¡± Jiang Zong: ¡°?????¡± Fu Zhi had indeed been angered to the point of copse by the opposing coach, but she was still a distance away from death. No matter how shameless the American shooting team was, they were here to¡¯ learn and Exchange ¡®. Fu Zhi, as a literary young woman who walked at the forefront of society, had to recite the¡¯ Constitution ¡® 70 to 80 times every day. How could she forget the bright red scarf floating around her neck? Thus, in that turbulent, vast, and uneasy environment, under the sorrowful cries of the four exchange students from Country m, Fu Zhi pulled out a small white handkerchief from her pocket. The small white handkerchief was given to Fu Zhi by Song Fang, and it suited the asion. At the bottom of the handkerchief, there was a line of small words: Who didn¡¯t die since ancient times? didn¡¯t they die sooner orter? Fu Zhi decided to pretend to bepassionate. Then he heard Ross holding coach Charlie¡¯s big head and shouting in English,¡±coach, you can¡¯t die with your eyes wide open!¡± Fu Zhi understood the situation. She hurriedly covered coach Charlie¡¯s big head with the handkerchief. After she smoothed it out, she buried her head into li Nanli¡¯s arms and pretended to cry seriously. Suddenly, she said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. Announce the time of death, President fan!¡± President fan was left speechless. Everyone was speechless. Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He poked Fu Zhi¡¯s head.¡±Stop it.¡± Fu Zhi wriggled out of li Nanli¡¯s arms and sighed. She said expressionlessly,¡±Then I¡¯ll be the Saint today and call an ambnce for him!¡± Everyone was speechless. Oh, awesome. We¡¯re just listening to your nonsense. If we didn¡¯t know, we would have thought that you were kind! However, coach Charlie¡¯s condition was obviously not something that could wait for an ambnce. His face was purple, and his brain was filled with blood. Even the m nation¡¯s own doctors were helpless. A doctor in a suit held all kinds of stethoscopes and did a few ustraudiums. After confirming, he nced at Fu Zhi with a little disgust from time to time and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a small problem. We¡¯ll need to do an electric shock and a heart bypass surgery. Finally, we¡¯ll take an x ¨C ray to see if there¡¯s any cerebral hemorrhage. We might even have to open his head!¡± Fu Zhi, who was listening to the other party¡¯s diagnosis quietly, almostughed out of anger.¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at other people, once you touch them, they¡¯re full of treasures! However, once Charlie was touched by the doctor, he became sick all over! As the saying goes, time and tide wait for no man. The attending physician from m Nation who was injured from the fall was about to use an electric shock to hit Charlie. The crackling sound of electric current filled the air. Ross was scared.¡±Doctor, will something happen?¡± The doctor was cold and emotionless.¡±Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re using a conservative treatment method here. We¡¯ve tried all the methods to wake him up. Even if something happens, he won¡¯t be electrocuted to death. Maybe he¡¯ll even wake up by chance!¡± Ross and his men were speechless. The attending physician who suffered from a fall was obviously not specialized in this field, and it was easy for him to make mistakes. Ross hugged the doctor tightly and begged him to keep him alive. The doctor said sternly,¡±I¡¯m the only doctor here. I¡¯m just trying my best. Why do you need a bicycle?¡± Then Ross understood that in this foreign country, he had to rely on the Chinese if he wanted his teacher to live a long life and survive the night smoothly. As such, he realized that, despite his unwillingness, he could only tell himself that if even Han Xin could be humiliated, then what was wrong with him swallowing Wu? Ross grabbed fan Aiguo¡¯s trousers and said,¡±help, President fan. Please save our coach!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Fan Aiguo was in a difficult position. He was not a professional doctor, so how could he help? He looked at li Nanli, and Li Nanli was speechless. Li Nanli lowered his head to look at Fu Zhi and asked her,¡±did you beat Yao 20?¡± ¡°I gave Sun San an injection.¡± There was still a certain distance between the hospital and the venue, but sun sanzhen¡¯s clinic was very close to the sports hall. Just as Fu Zhi finished speaking, sun sanzhen rushed over. He was carrying many bags and a hot water bottle in his hand. ¡°Old ¡­ Zhizhi! I¡¯ming, Zhizhi!¡± Sun sanzhen was running fast. When he saw Fu Zhi from a distance, his face was filled with a happy smile. Then, Fu Zhi waved in the direction of sun sanzhen.¡±Little sun, over here!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± Fan Aiguo looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction in surprise and asked Xu Hang,¡±senior Sun sanzhen knows Fu Zhi? What¡¯s their rtionship?¡± He even F ** King called him little sun! What a treasonous thing! ¡°President fan, you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t even know senior Sun sanzhen!¡± Xu Hang: ¡°???¡± Xu Hang was confused.¡±Three days ago, when a student from our national team got into a car ident, didn¡¯t you ask senior Sun sanzhen to treat the children?¡± Fan Aiguo wasn¡¯t bragging.¡±Even if I¡¯m in the final stage of cancer, I don¡¯t think senior Sun will even look at me.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t soft, and the students around him instantly looked at each other. They could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The old senior Sun who treated them was neither invited by coach Xu Hang nor President fan ¡­ Could it be that Fu Zhi invited him? ¡°My ¡­ God ¡­¡± ¡°If this man was really hired by Fu Zhi, how could Zhao Ming me Fu Zhi for breaking his arms and legs? We have to thank Fu Zhi for saving us!¡± Everyone was curious as they watched sun sanzhene over to greet Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi took the kettle from sun sanzhen. ¡°How is it, teacher? do you need me to assist you in this team battle?¡± sun sanzhen asked with concern. Fu Zhi, who felt that Xiao sun¡¯s inte addiction had been very strong recently: ¡°¡­No need, I¡¯ll just switch to c in a team fight. You can go to the jungle.¡± Fu Zhi, who held on to the saying,¡¯if you faint from anger and then I save you, you can¡¯t find any fault with me¡¯, shouted under the surprised and nervous gazes of everyone on the field,¡±Spread out!¡± After that, he pulled off the kettle lid and sshed the contents of the kettle on Charlie¡¯s face! Immediately, a pungent smell spread throughout the venue. ¡°Waa!¡± Sun sanzhen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and he jumped back to escape from the battlefield. Fu Zhi, who had finished pouring the horse urine, also sprinted a hundred meters and ran back with a wrinkled face.¡±It stinks, it stinks, it stinks, it stinks!¡± Ross¡¯s group, who had been kneeling beside Charlie and did not escape, had their faces covered in horse urine.¡°????¡± Your mother! It was like a F * cking dream! Just as Ross was about to curse at Fu Zhi, the unicellr organism, he suddenly realized that the coach, who had been paralyzed on the ground, suddenly jerked his legs and looked up. His whole body bounced up like a spring. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± Charlie shouted! ¡°No!¡± Sun sanzhen exined to him,¡±this is the horse urine given by the Emperor!¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t tell Charlie in detail about the benefits of waking him up with horse urine, but said something else.¡±Our Chinese Weibo users call this ¡®waking you up with urine¡¯.¡± Charlie, who knew the whole story, was speechless. Tears filled Charlie¡¯s eyes. He wanted to shout and yell at Fu Zhi, who had be mute, for 300 rounds, but now he was scared. He grabbed Ross and kicked his legs while crying.¡±I want to go home!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The video that was uploaded online stopped at this point. Jiang Zong scrolled through thements below the major marketing ounts with an unclear expression. Sure enough, the water was full of ¡®hahaha¡¯ Fu Zhi and all kinds of people who were scolding Charlie for being shameless. He ran: [F * ck F * ck F * ck F * ck F * ck!!!] Am I seeing things? [It¡¯s been years since west met, and mizhizhi is finally on the hot search again?] Ran ran: [wuwuwu, you didn¡¯t see it wrong upstairs!] It was Zhizhi! After seeing this Weibo hot search, I just crossed the mountains and happily found my grandma. I told her,¡±Grandma, the straight ¨C a student you liked when you were young has appeared on Weibo! Grandma put down the newspaper and touched my head. She said kindly,¡±[Good child, don¡¯t believe in rumors, don¡¯t spread rumors!] Xuxu: [Oh my God, sister Zhi¡¯s mouth is glowing at one minute and five seconds!] [Let¡¯s all write a blood letter to sister Zhi to teach the child how to be a coward!] [Is there a human word in Charlie¡¯s mouth?] What did they mean by the power outage was their win? Where¡¯s my urine! [Someone quickly wake him up!] Yingying: [my urine is yellow. Let me do it!] [Spit on this shameless thing!] [¡­ Don¡¯t worry, the person above. Fu Zhi has already peed on his fianc¨¦e ¡­ He¡¯s really awake.] ******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************* [Ops¡­Your focus is so weird¡­Am I the only one who saw Fu Zhi falling into God Li¡¯s arms?] And that smile when Li Shen rubbed Fu Zhi¡¯s head! [I¡¯m a little intoxicated!] Of course, when there were fans, there were haters. Among the tens of thousands ofments, there were always a few that used Fu Zhi of being unfriendly to foreign friends. She didn¡¯t have the demeanor of a big country at all and was petty! Just as someizens with ulterior motives tried to stand on the moral high ground and point fingers at Fu Zhi, the National Sports Association and sun sanzhen both posted on Weibo. The former exposed a video of a celebrity van from the United States driving against the traffic and hitting the car of the shooting Department of Hua nation. Thetter used a medical perspective to prove that although the thing that was sshed tasted like horse urine and was also called horse urine, itsposition was a bit like the urine of the ck Dragon horse in Journey to the East. It was a good thing that was developed with different medicinalponents to treat the heart. Of course, there was more than one thing that could wake Charlie up, but Fu Zhi wanted to ssh him with horse urine. Who asked him to lead his own students into such a state? Thus, theizens understood. When the m nation¡¯s official and media issued a statement using Fu Zhi of being unreasonable, she picked up her keyboard and gave her a bone ash box with rice and a Grave Dance. What¡¯s the point of shouting! Don¡¯t you see that a bucket of horse urine costs more than a thousand Yuan on our Chinese medical website? Did you pay for horse urine? If you bully student Fu Zhi, I¡¯ll rip off your head and stuff it into your stomach as a centa! Theizens bat power was really better than Fu Zhi¡¯ s. The inte was instantly filled with a bloody storm. Everyone was using the m Nation of being unkind and bullying. Meanwhile, Fu Zhi, who was in the middle of the bloody storm, was walking on the bustling Street with li Nanli. It was eighto¡¯ clock in the evening. The stars twinkled and the moon peeked out from the clouds. They walked through the bustling city and the beautiful forest. Li Nanli reached out and held Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, their fingers intertwined. It was already summer and the air was getting warmer. Li Nanli rarely had time to spend with Fu Zhi so quietly. The man¡¯s palms were sweaty as he looked at the girl who was a shoulder shorter than him. At this time, the breeze was just right, and the night was deep. In the distance, there were two or three children holding lit fireworks, ying andughing. In the sky above the alley with the strong smell of wine, it was unknown who had lit the fireworks. Brilliant fireworks exploded in the sky.

 Chapter 707: Fu Zhi wanted to break up

    <h4>Chapter 707: Fu Zhi wanted to break up</h4>

    Fu Zhi had not been well these two days. In her own words, it was not just bad, but very bad. A few months ago, when she was at the Ouyang family¡¯s house, she had to wake up early and train at night every day. These few days, she did not need to train, but she was still dragged to the Li family by li Nanli for another round of dating. She apanied li Nanli through an unknown alley, apanied him to pick out a ck suit of unknown brand, and finally gave him a gift in the name of love that he felt was not perfunctory. This was the first time in Fu Zhi¡¯s 17 years of life that she had experienced such a thing. In the short three months she had spent in the Li family, she finally understood what it meant to feel like a day was like a year, to live a life worse than death, to be in deep waters and suffering! Finally, on a dark and windy night, Fu Zhi fell asleep and tossed and turned. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that this was not good. She simply lifted the nket and got up from her room. She grabbed the darkness and made her way to li Nanli¡¯s room. How should he describe this part of the journey? It wasn¡¯t too long nor too short. After all, Fu Zhi¡¯s room and Li Nanli¡¯s room weren¡¯t too far apart. They were only about ten meters apart. Why was it only ten meters? It had to be said that old master Li had been at home recently. Although he really wanted to hold his great ¨C grandson in advance, Fu Zhi was really too young! She was still a child! In order to ensure that the hot ¨C blooded children would do something that they would regret for the rest of their lives, old master Li had decided to live in the middle of the two Children¡¯s House and be their supervisor! He gave li Nanli a ¡°the Constitution¡± book and gave Fu Zhi a self ¨C written emotional poem titled ¡°after the granddaughter ¨C in ¨C Law had a child, the Father ¨C in ¨C Law would not leave her.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi suspected that she had seen something unhealthy. In short, in order to prevent his grandson from being detained by the country and being imprisoned for a long time, old master Li had put in a lot of effort. But it was obvious that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t take the old man seriously. She walked out of the room with ease and opened li Nanli¡¯s door with a creak. Li Nanli felt that he would never forget that night. It was dark and quiet, and even the moon had a rare Scarlet color. The Husky raised outside the vi seemed to have awakened the genes of the heavenly dog devouring the moon. It jumped onto the big factory a few meters away from him, and its strong limbs stood majestically on the top of its nest. It raised its head high and meowed at the moon.¡±Meow!¡± Frowning, li Nanli, who was half ¨C asleep, said,¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi, who had opened her eyes, was speechless. Fu Zhi looked through the ss window of li Nanli¡¯s room at the howling Husky Cub downstairs. He spurned her in his heart. Don¡¯t you have any idea? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a dog?! Can¡¯t you be a little more professional? The very dedicated Husky began to tear down the little nest that li Nanli and Fu Zhi had built for it three days ago. Fu Zhi was speechless. The handsome boy was speechless. Fu Zhi looked at the silly dog, feeling suffocated. The silly dog downstairs seemed to have noticed Fu Zhi¡¯s affectionate gaze. It turned around with its butt sticking out, its eyes curved, and greeted Fu Zhi.¡±Meh~!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi was full of admiration for the Husky who had mastered manynguages. In fact, the Li family did not have a dog at first. Perhaps it was because Fu Zhi had stayed at the Li family¡¯s house for three months in the capital that li Nanli was afraid that she would get depressed from boredom and specially bought her a dog. Li Nanli liked to ask for Fu Zhi¡¯s opinion on small matters like this. ¡°What brand of dog do you like?¡± He had asked Fu Zhi about it about a month ago. At that time, Gu Yanqi had just sent a message to li Nanli, saying that his old man¡¯s Tibetan Mastiff had given birth and was carrying ten children in three years. The market was not good this year and he was afraid that the dog would suffer if he sent it to the Army. However, if he did not send it over, he would not have the energy to take care of it. If he gave it to someone else, he would not be able to send it out for a while. Therefore, he wanted to find a few reliable families. Fu Zhi could always get li Nanli¡¯s point very well. She thought about it seriously for a while before answering,¡±both Chinese countryside dogs and Tibetan Mastiffs are fine. These two brands are quite good. They are smart and loyal.¡± The most important thing was thatpared to other brands, these two brands were obviously more tenacious. They were good ¨C looking, rarely fell sick, and had good physiques. They didn¡¯t take up much space, so they were very suitable for raising at home. Li Nanli knew that he could get his hands on Gu Yanqi¡¯s Tibetan Mastiff. Gu Yanqi was a man with strong mobility. Plus, the Gu family and the Li family both lived in the capital, so Gu Yanqi dragged the driver to send the dog to the Li family¡¯s house within minutes. There was even a little rain that day. As a dog lover, Fu Zhi was still very concerned about her puppy¡¯s health and specially took an umbre to pick it up. Old master Li was practicing Tai Chi at the door. Ever since Fu Zhi came to the Li family, old master Li stopped ying Gomoku with his fake brothers and left it at the door every day. It was probably because her status was different now. From li Nanli¡¯s aunt to li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend, she could not be so disrespectful in front of old master Li. Fu Zhi was not used to this and gave old master Li a 90 ¨C degree bow! Fu Zhi only went to pick up the dog happily after old master Li almost thought that she had a heart attack on him. The little Tibetan Mastiff was ced in a cardboard box by Gu Yanqi. It was sealed with a ck carbon pen that said,¡±there is a fierce dog inside. Open it carefully.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s hands trembled with excitement and she tore it down! Suddenly, a ck and white dog¡¯s head popped out of the cardboard box! Fu Zhi wanted to touch the paparazzi with the same mentality she had when she raised the Tibetan Mastiff. However, When Fu Zhi met the puppy¡¯s big blue eyes, she said,¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Fu Zhi¡¯s face disappeared. The puppy¡¯s body still had the smell of fresh milk. It opened and closed its eyes, stretching its head and trying to smell Fu Zhi¡¯s fingertips. Fu Zhi took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s fake! I¡¯m dreaming!¡± Fu Zhi pressed the dog¡¯s head down and pressed it back into the cardboard box. She mumbled,¡±I must have opened it the wrong way!¡± The aggrieved puppy grumbled. Yes, it¡¯s me, little master! Fu Zhi touched the tip of its nose.¡±No, not you.¡± Fu Zhi put all her eggs in one basket.¡±I got it wrong. Again!¡± After the box was sealed by Fu Zhi, she muttered ¡®Tibetan Mastiff opens the door¡¯ in her heart and opened it again. This time, the puppy felt the warm wind outside the box and stuck its head out with a howl. Fu Zhi was speechless. In the end, he had paid the wrong amount. Fu Zhi stared at the puppy, and the puppy stared at Fu Zhi. Doggie: ¡°???¡± Puppy dog,¡±awoo~¡± you¡¯re not satisfied with my breed? ¡°You¡¯ll be satisfied if I cry?¡± Doggie: ¡°???¡± Coming down from the vi, li Nanli saw a man and a dog standing in the rain with an umbre. Li Nanli, who didn¡¯t know much about dog breeds, also felt that this puppy had grown up in a wrong way. Fu Zhi threw the puppy in her hand to li Nanli.¡±We agreed on the Tibetan Mastiff, but now you opened a blind box for me. I¡¯m not raising it, it¡¯s not that I want a dog. ¡± Li Nanli was caught off guard by her little tantrum. He hugged the dog and felt a warm feeling in his chest. He lowered his head and saw the palm ¨C sized Husky licking his chest with its mouth open. Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Then, the puppy, who thought it had just had milk, burped. The next second, it peed on li Nanli without hesitation. He peed ¡­ The veins on li Nanli¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°Gu. Yan. Qi!¡± Li Nanli was furious and went to call Gu Yanqi. Gu Yanqi seemed to have expected li Nanli to ask this question and said with a strong desire to live,¡±The female Tibetan Mastiff at home took a fancy to the male dog next door. I swear I did try to stop them time and time again, but in the end, I just went out to take out the garbage, and they got it done.¡± If this was a male Tibetan Mastiff, Gu Yanqi would be the evil mother ¨C in ¨C Law. He would not care if the woman was pregnant or not and would just give her money and send her away. But the one in his house was a female Tibetan Mastiff! As the saying goes, although the child is not born during the banquet, the female Tibetan Mastiff is! Li Nanli¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±What if this thing doesn¡¯t have reproductive istion?¡± ¡°In theory, they are all dogs. As the saying goes, children are like their fathers. This Husky I gave you is already the most simr to a Tibetan Mastiff ¡­ What? Dad, dad, you called me? What? you fell down? I¡¯ming to save you!¡± Afraid that something would happen again, Gu Yanqi quickly found an excuse.¡±¡±President li, my dad can¡¯t take it anymore. He just fell down, and it¡¯s very serious! If I don¡¯t send him to the hospital now, he will recover in minutes! I have to work hard for the hospital¡¯s GDP now. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± Gu Yanqi finished his sentence in one breath and immediately hung up the phone. Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli lowered his head and looked into the eyes of the Husky, who had the blood of a Tibetan Mastiff. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to keep it?¡± He asked Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi was about to slip away along the corner of the wall when she heard this. She shook her head with aplicated expression.¡±You don¡¯t understand. The inte says that Huskies are different from other dogs. They know how to tear down houses, are stupid, and have endless energy to torture you every day. If you live with such dogs, one of you will go crazy.¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to go crazy. Anyway, the dog was what li Nanli wanted. Gu Yanqi, this heartless thing, forced it on him. What responsibility did Fu Zhi think she had? She was just a scumbag who had been cheated. However, when she had the chance to meet Gu Yanqi, she would definitely give him a big button to let him know why flowers were so red! However, nothing in the world could escape from the truth. The Husky, which was named ¡®haha¡¯, still managed to capture Fu Zhi¡¯s temporary tender love with its round head. It was officially living in the Li family vi. That¡¯s why he roared at the moon. But it didn¡¯t matter anymore. It didn¡¯t matter what the Husky was like anymore. Fu Zhi had more important things to do. At this moment, she sat at the head of li Nanli¡¯s bed with aplicated expression. She didn¡¯t have many clothes in the vi. The suitcase was basically filled with clothes that Xu Wei had prepared for her. It was summer recently, so she changed and washed her clothes frequently. Fu Zhi was wearing a red mopping nightgown tonight. She had been in a six ¨C to ¨C ten rtionship for several days in a row, and her eyes were dark. Li Nanli asked her to wake up at four the next day to watch the sunrise at the artificial sea on the business street in Beijing. She decided to have a good talk with li Nanli tonight and tactfully express that she felt that their recent rtionship was a waste of time and life. On the other hand, li Nanli, who had already fallen into a deep sleep, seemed to suddenly feel a cold auraing from the head of the bed, apanied by all kinds of ghostly wails and wolf howls. Li Nanli¡¯s throat was dry, and his head hurt from being called. He turned over. Although he couldn¡¯t fall asleep, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to wake up. He rubbed his eyes and opened them in a half ¨C asleep state. Suddenly, something ck seemed to have brushed past his eyelids. ¡°Nan Li,¡± There was a woman¡¯s voice, gentle and deep. In the night, it was unspeakably seductive, making him break out in cold sweat! ¡°Shua shua shua¡± sound. With a ¡®F * ck¡¯, li Nanli immediately sprang up from the bed. His body¡¯s subconscious reaction was to punch the red thing on the bed and then run to Fu Zhi¡¯s room to tell his girlfriend that he didn¡¯t know why a female ghost suddenly ran into the room. Anyway, he was innocent and pure! ¡°Nan Li, it¡¯s me.¡± At this moment, the female voice spoke again. You? You¡¯re a ghost, it¡¯s you! Li Nanli was about to p her when Fu Zhi unhurriedly brushed aside her long hair that was floating in front of her. She turned off the small hairdryer and ced it on the bed. Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli silently retracted his outstretched hand. He was now clear ¨C headed. ¡°Zhizhi.¡± Li Nanli sat up straight and turned on the light. He looked at Fu Zhi, who had suddenly run into his room in red strapless pajamas. A hint of awkwardness shed across his eyes. He took a deep breath and quickly went through the Constitution and thew on the protection of minors in his mind. He told himself seriously that even if Fu Zhi coveted his body, he had to respect the youngdy and not do such a messy and animalistic thing. The more he thought about it, the more reserved li Nanli became. He said in all seriousness, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women. It¡¯s already sote, why don¡¯t you go back to your room to rest?¡± The little girl sitting at the head of li Nanli¡¯s bed had a small face the size of a palm, and her skin looked even more fair and delicate under the dark blue light. She opened her almond ¨C shaped eyes and sighed. With all kinds of worries, she said, one word at a time,¡±I can¡¯t sleep at the thought of going to see the sea with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nanli¡¯s heart trembled. She subconsciously felt that her recent dates had been very effective. Had the little girl Gone from sleeping after dinner to being unable to fall asleep? She must have loved him so much! Indeed, feelings were built up quickly through the process of apanying each other! There were no unromantic women, only women who didn¡¯t want to unromantic because their man didn¡¯t keep thempany and didn¡¯t pay enough attention! Li Nanli¡¯s pitch ¨C ck eyes became gentler. He raised his hand and touched Fu Zhi¡¯s head. He was a little shy, but he said in a more reserved manner,¡±Zhizhi, you¡¯re making yourself look too thirsty. You¡¯re still young, so you can tell me these things, but you can¡¯t tell anyone else. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have the chance to go out and y every day in the future. If you¡¯re always excited for me, then ¡­¡± ¡°To be honest,¡± Fu Zhi, who did not know why li Nanli would think this way, said,¡±I want to break up.¡±

 Chapter 708: There wasnâ€™t much time left for Fu Zhi!

    <h4>Chapter 708: There wasn¡¯t much time left for Fu Zhi!</h4>

    Fu Zhi had made this decision after careful consideration. She thought about it again and again. She grabbed li Nanli¡¯s hand and said sadly,¡±As the saying goes, one has to learn as long as they live. There¡¯s so much for me to learn in this world. I¡¯m just a drop in the ocean. My life is only a hundred years, and there¡¯s not much time left for me and my country. I¡¯m doing scientific research for the rise of China! I can¡¯t continue to waste my time. I have to dedicate my useful life to scientific research, not useless love!¡± She enunciated each and every word in a depressed tone.¡±Besides, I¡¯ve had enough of the pain of love. On the path of love, although I¡¯ve stumbled hard and almost been paralyzed for life, I¡¯ve already learned the essence of love. I think it¡¯s time to break up.¡± When the two of them were together, Fu Zhi was strict with herself with the expectation of learning from each other and improving together! However, there was a limit to everything. Fu Zhi counted the past 17 years with her fingers. She nced at the man opposite her who had suddenly turned pale. Although her heart ached, she thought that if she didn¡¯t make a decision now, she would be in trouble. She didn¡¯t dare to continue the rtionship and hurriedly said,¡±Look at me, it took me about a year to skip grades from elementary school to a top ¨C tier University. It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m blessed with a unique understanding and grasp of knowledge. Simrly, if love is also a subject, I¡¯ve also been in a rtionship with you for a year, and I¡¯ve been admitted to a love University. I can graduate with a pass!¡± Fine, Fu Zhi had said so much and used so many examples. Li Nanli could only hear the word ¡®want to break up¡¯. Her tone was so firm that it could really make her boyfriend be a widow. Li Nanli pinched the space between his eyebrows and took a deep breath. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. The neckline of his coffee ¨C colored silk pajamas stuck to his slightly wet corbone, andrge areas of his fair skin were faintly visible under the blue light. It was alluring. At this moment, he squinted his dark and gloomy peach blossom eyes and looked at the little girl who¡¯ needed to be taught a lesson ¡®. He opened his mouth and said,¡±The so ¨C called first ¨C ss University, in ancient terms, is like ten years of hard work, entering the court examination, and the Emperor will set the exam questions on the spot. It¡¯s still a long way from getting into the top three, being favored by the Emperor and ordering the princess to be his son ¨C in ¨C Law, and entering the court. At best, it¡¯s 59 points. There¡¯s still a long way to go before you graduate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. A 100 ¨C point paper usually has 10 points.¡± Fu Zhi thought that all the various rtionships she had with li Nanli in the past three months werepletely worthy of a perfect score on the paper! ¡°But I¡¯m not greedy. Just give me a portion of the paper and let me graduate. We¡¯ll part on good terms.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spent a hundred years before I came. Many couples who break up will let their ex ¨C exes die in their graves in search of a second spring. However, I¡¯m not that kind of person. I probably won¡¯t have a second spring in the next few years.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll fall out with you after we break up. From the perspective of Chinese family ethics and social morality, blood ties can¡¯t be cut off. When we meet again, we¡¯ll still be respectful to each other ¡­ Oh no, I can¡¯t say that word anymore ¡­ We should be a loving aunt and nephew!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those who knew that li Nanli and Fu Zhi were in an ordinary rtionship that was tens of millions of generations away. Those who didn¡¯t know might even think that the two of them were looking for excitement and were having sex. The corner of li Nanli¡¯s mouth twitched. Fu Zhi had stabbed him in the heart one after another, and his eyes were red. At this moment, she looked at Fu Zhi with misty eyes and made a final attempt to seduce her.¡±You know that I have a lot of money.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Fu Zhi also knew that li Nanli could not bear to spend money on her recently. Otherwise, he would not have let her walk home without taking a taxi. If a man was not willing to spend money on you, would you still expect him to transfer all his money to you? Of course, Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t so shallow as to think that li Nanli should give her money to spend. She was just afraid that if this situation continued, not only would she have to support herself, but she would also have to bring a small gift from a child who was a burden, which would bring pressure like a volcanic eruption to her already poor family. Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Li Nanli could tell what Fu Zhi was thinking just by looking at her expression. Who would¡¯ve thought that for the past three months, he¡¯d been holding onto the love Diary and dating his girlfriend ording to the diary every day, and that he¡¯d lose her? He knew that Fu Zhi had made up her mind to leave and was a little addicted to smoking, but he could only suppress his addiction when he remembered that the little girl was still sitting on the bed and holding his hand. ¡°You can break up.¡± After a long silence, just when Fu Zhi felt that tonight¡¯s discussion might not be appropriate, li Nanli spoke. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up, but there was an inexplicable loneliness in her heart. It was simr to loneliness and reluctance. It was like ¡­ It was like ¡­ Well, it was like the emotions that surged up in her when Fu Chao¡¯s father, her grandfather, died. But why? She could clearly see li Nanli anytime and anywhere. What was there to miss? She touched her chest and felt that she probably didn¡¯t sleep well, which led to her emotional disorder. She was even more certain that hurting others and herself in a rtionship was not a good idea! Li Nanli was also feeling terrible. For a moment, he did not care about Fu Zhi¡¯s feelings. The man¡¯s exquisite peach ¨C shaped eyes blinked and blinked. He had a stomach full of bad ideas. ¡°But before we break up, I have a small request.¡± Fu Zhi, who had adjusted her mood, nodded heavily. At this time, she said,¡±I¡¯ll agree to even half a small request of yours, let alone a small one!¡± Li Nanli thought that Fu Zhi was going to agree to his ten requests.¡°¡­¡­¡± Not bad, this is very Fu Zhi! Li Nanli pulled Fu Zhi¡¯s hand away from his. Fu Zhi looked at him in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly pulled her hand away. This was too heartless! Li Nanli definitely had his own ns. Since the other party had decided to break up, as an ex ¨C boyfriend, he couldn¡¯t let Fu Zhi take advantage of him all the time. Otherwise, Fu Zhi would think that she could take advantage of him and that there was no difference between being in love and not being in love. How could he pursue his wife then? Therefore, li Nanli said with a straight face,¡±since I¡¯ve decided to break up, I¡¯ll be honest. I¡¯m a very loyal and nostalgic person. It may take me a long time to build a rtionship, but it takes 83 years to forget a rtionship. I need to use these 83 years to heal the wounds caused by my rtionship.¡± ¡°Of course, in the process of healing, I have to admit that I can¡¯t forget my old love. I¡¯m an iplete man. If I fall in love with another woman and have a good impression of her, I¡¯m a scumbag. Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Fu Zhi looked at her with pity.¡±You want to be a monk.¡± Li Nanli was at a loss for words. PAH! Li Nanli felt that Fu Zhi would not understand either, so he went straight to the point.¡±What I mean is, men and women are equal, and love is equal. Since I¡¯m willing to wait 83 years for you to recover, then as your ex ¨C girlfriend, you must do the same thing as me.¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± excuse me? I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but do you think you¡¯re speaking the humannguage? Fu Zhi¡¯s brain didn¡¯t need to work at high speed. With a simple thought, she knew that 17 plus 83 was 100. What was the essential difference between li Nanli¡¯s request and telling her to love him until she died? ¡°Of course there¡¯s a difference,¡± li Nanli said. ¡°I¡¯m being more tactful. Also, Zhizhi, once you¡¯re lucky enough to live a long life, you¡¯ll have to wait until your 101st birthday. By then, it¡¯s up to you who you want to be with. I won¡¯t stop you!¡± Of course, he could totally stop Fu Zhi from liking that bastard! Fu Zhi was speechless. You¡¯re about to say it! Fu Zhi took a deep breath.¡±¡­That¡¯s impossible!¡± She wasn¡¯t a tortoise, how long could she live? Fu Zhi felt that li Nanli¡¯s view on love was too twisted.¡±How long have we been in love? I¡¯m going to reminisce about it for the rest of my life? I don¡¯t think so. ¡± ¡°Zhizhi and I have known each other since we were young. We are childhood sweethearts.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. I¡¯ll just listen to you y in silence. ¡°Not to mention childhood sweethearts,¡± Fu Zhi said indifferently.¡±Even if I¡¯ve been on a swing in aboratory, I can¡¯t be so long ¨Csting.¡± ¡°Zhizhi, does your conscience not hurt?¡± Fu Zhi was expressionless.¡±I have no conscience.¡± Li Nanli was confused.¡±????¡± Alright, the negotiations had failed. This separation came on a grand scale, but in the end, it was put on hold because the two sides could not reach an agreement. Fu Zhi was also rxed. Seeing that there was no chance, she unterally informed him. She felt as if a big stone had been lifted from her heart and went straight to her room to sleep. The only person who could not sleep in his room was li Nanli. He reviewed his actions over the past few days and recalled his little girlfriend¡¯s words. His intuition told him that his girlfriend was too free. Once people were free, they liked to let their thoughts run wild. As Fu Zhi said herself, if she started doing scientific research, she would most likely not recognize her family. Where would she have the time to think about how to break up? With this thought in mind, li Nanli called thepany¡¯s Secretary.¡±For thepany¡¯s recent projects, do more research. The projects need to be bigger and require high ¨C tech personnel.¡± It was already one in the morning when li Nanli finally called his Secretary Liu. This wasn¡¯t bragging. Liu mi was really putting her life on the line to answer the phone! If it were any other employee, they would have already cursed their boss for being shameless. However! Liu mi was different. His monthly sry was 1000 Yuan. He was li Nanli¡¯s father and his monthly sry was 10000 Yuan! He wouldn¡¯t say anything if li Nanli didn¡¯t handle this properly! His monthly sry was 100000 Yuan and he had noints about 996 Yuan. As a higher ¨C up in the Li Corporation, Liu mi, who earned a monthly sry of one million, could only say that thepany was his father and mother. He shared life and death with thepany. Solving li Nanli¡¯s problem was the meaning of his life! ¡°Alright, President li! I¡¯ll eat and sleep, I won¡¯t get up earlyte to work on the contract, I¡¯ll choose the proposal all night! The love between you and miss Fu is my best spiritual food!¡± After that, he hung up the phone, got up, and took out hisputer. He made himself a cup of ck coffee to refresh himself.¡±Olly will give!¡± ¡ª¡ª The next day. Probably because of the one ¨C sided breakup, Fu Zhi did not need to be dug out of bed by li Nanli to watch the sunset. She was in a good mood and got up at nine in the morning. She took out her phone that was on silent mode at the head of the bed and realized that Lu Yushen had sent her nearly 99+ messagesst night. Fu Zhi was shocked. She thought that something had happened at home, and she could feel her heart shrink for a moment. He hurriedly opened the message. Then, he found that under the blue deep water chat background, the other party sent one A4 paper after another that had been taken. Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± What was this? Because Lu Yushen had sent Fu Zhi the original image mode, he had to download the original image first. Fu Zhi started to load from thest picture. At first, the things on the A4 paper were not obvious, until he opened it! Fu Zhi clearly saw the beautiful handwriting on the A4 paper. It was not over. There were also various chemical conclusions on it. The conclusion was very familiar, and the chemical reaction equation on it was also familiar. Fu Zhi thought for a long time before she finally reacted. Wasn¡¯t this the neurological drug that she had made to treat Alzheimer ¡®s? However, this kind of drug required all kinds of professional knowledge toe up with. In addition, there was no professional chemical drug that could really treat Alzheimer¡¯s disease, which was also known as dementia, in China so far. Only a few international professional doctors had mentioned a rough model and research direction, so this kind of neurodrug had not been named so far. A few months ago, Fu Zhi had nothing to do and had a student under her who was doing such a project. She spent a lot of money to ask her to do some calctions and took over. As this process and thinking were very difficult, one wrong step would lead to irreparable consequences, so Fu Zhi used a few months and came to the Ouyang family before she couldplete the calction. He did not expect ¡­ Her second brother had actually calcted the script that she was halfway through! Fu Zhi sent a message to Lu Yushen in surprise. ¡®Brother che, did you calcte this?¡¯ The other party replied very quickly.[Yeah, I thought it was very simple, so I did some calctions for Zhizhi.] It was simple ¡­ If it was before, Fu Zhi would definitely think that this thing was simple and that everyone should know how to do it. But after understanding the market ¡­ Fu Zhi felt that this was still a little difficult for ordinary people. Her second brother¡¯s intelligence ¡­ Fu Zhi frowned and thought. On the other side, Lu Yushen was a little restless when he saw that his sister had not replied to his message for a long time. He had thought that Zhizhi would be happy and rxed if he helped her with her work. However, looking at it now ¡­ Was he the one who had made the decision on his own, and that was why Zhizhi was unhappy? Lu Yushen bit his lips pitifully, like a stray dog drenched in rain on the street. He was afraid of strangers and cowered, but he couldn¡¯t help but want to wag his tail and rub his head against someone¡¯s leg, making a gurgling sound to show his goodwill. He said, carefully typing: [Zhizhi, are you unhappy?] Seeing that he did not reply, he was even more worried. He sped the crystal on the case and probed,¡±[Zhizhi, when are youing home? mom and dad miss you ¡­ I miss you too.] The college entrance exam ising up, and I want to study hard with Zhizhi and get into the same university. Is that okay?] ¡°Ding dong! Ding dong!¡± The sound of metal shing could be heard. Fu Zhi lowered her head and noticed the constant popping sounds. She looked at her brother¡¯s remarks. He thought to himself,¡¯there¡¯s even a ham sausage test!¡¯ A Big Shot who could solve a chemistry problem like this would be highly sought after by every university!

 Chapter 709: Calculating over every ounce

    <h4>Chapter 709: Calcting over every ounce</h4>

    At that time. It was noon, and Han Wei was wearing a ck coat in Qing University¡¯s Mathematics Laboratory. The fan above her head was buzzing. It was a hot summer day, and the chirping of cicadas in the air was heart ¨C palpitating. He looked at the mathematical model in his hand and was about to continue his experiment when his phone rang. [All ¨C around Big Boss Fu Zhi: are you there?] Fu Zhi was a senior that Han Wei had high hopes for. The two of them often swam in the ocean of knowledge together because of their messy money rtionship. Han Wei was very respectful to Fu Zhi. At this moment, after receiving Fu Zhi¡¯s message, she quickly replied,[yes, teacher Fu, I¡¯m always idle. Is there anything I can do for you?] Just as she was about to send out the news she had just edited, she saw Fu Zhi continue, [I¡¯ve proven that there¡¯s a synthetic drug for Alzheimer ¡®s. Can I contact my chemistry teacher on WeChat? [I¡¯ll send him the certificate and ask for a rmendation from Qing University.] Nerve medicine synthesis? Han Wei was only a professor in the mathematics Department of Qing University and did not know much about chemistry, but Fu Zhi¡¯s words sounded very impressive. Moreover, with Fu Zhi¡¯s authoritative knowledge, if she dared to ask for a rmendation, she must have proved something that others couldn¡¯t prove. It must be something very authoritative! Han Wei was so excited that he picked up his phone and called he du, the professor of the chemistry Department of Qing University.¡±¡±Hey, old he? It¡¯s me, Han Wei! He was a professor from the same school that she had met once three years ago! Right! What am I doing? Of course, I¡¯m here to rmend a student to you. He¡¯s definitely worth making an exception for! The kind that would specially sign a supplementary rmendation agreement! That child¡¯s name is Fu Zhi!¡± He du had been busy with the research of neurologists recently. Because this research was extremelyplicated and advanced in the field, the country had specially allocated funds to professor he for this project in the hope that they could develop this kind of neurotoxin before the other foreign teams! After all, once this medicine was introduced to the world, it would simply benefit all mankind! And the amount of money the country earned from this patent fee alone every year could not be counted on one¡¯s fingers! However, high returns were often apanied by high risks and high difficulties. Even if professor he¡¯s team put in a lot of effort ¡­ This was, after all, an ancient problem! All these years, ever since the discovery of this nerve material, no one had ever sessfully developed it! He du was even more anxious when he saw that the research students in the entireboratory had been busy getting up early and going to sleepte. The dark circles under their eyes were like those of wild pandas and had yet to be fixed. She was so annoyed that her hair was falling off, so she wasn¡¯t too interested in these things.¡±Fu Zhi? Isn¡¯t that an inte celebrity who is on the hot search every day? Didn¡¯t she live in a good school in a first ¨C tier city? The school doesn¡¯t offer her a rmendation?¡± Ordinary schools would not have the guaranteed entry to Qing University, but in a big city like a city, as long as it was a key high school, many high schools that had been admitted to Qing University in the past had the right to enter. Han Wei¡¯s tone was very serious.¡±I heard that Fu Zhi¡¯snguage grades are not very good. Their school¡¯s quota was limited, so it must have been given to someone else. But Fu Zhi is really a good student. She¡¯s outstanding in physics and mathematics. I want to discuss with you. Before the college entrance examination, we can apply to the school to let Fu Zhie to our school!¡± He du was dumbfounded,¡±what are you talking about?¡± You can¡¯t even go through the back door like this. The special recruitment has already passed. How can there be an exception two weeks before the college entrance examination? is this child your rtive?¡± Han Wei was speechless. He would love to have such a powerful rtive, but was he worthy? Han Wei took a deep breath.¡±Uncle Ho, trust me this once! She has solved one of the problems in the History of Chemistry and developed a drug to inhibit Alzheimer ¡®s!¡± ¡°I know. She¡¯s your biological daughter, right? How could you say such nonsense! Even I can¡¯t prove it!¡± He du was even more certain now.¡±Professor han, it¡¯s not like the past. The crackdown on gangsters and evil is so fierce. It¡¯s publicly acknowledged that you¡¯ll be disgraced if you go through the back door. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t cooperate with you, but I won¡¯t take this child even if you beat me to death!¡± ¡°And I heard from my graduate students that she recently went to some shootingpetition and her mind is not on her studies at all. She¡¯s afraid that her college entrance examination results will fall, so she¡¯s begging you toe and rmend her with me, right? I can¡¯t do such a thing that goes against my conscience!¡± No matter how excellent Fu Zhi used to be, there were many times that Zhongyong was hurt because of the external environment and personal focus that wasn¡¯t on his studies. He du had seen a lot of this. After saying that, he hung up the phone with a ¡°pa pa pa¡± sound. Han Wei was speechless. Han Wei felt that he du was really amazing. Han Wei was embarrassed that he didn¡¯t do a good job for Fu Zhi, but he promised,¡±[Mr. Fu, I still have a difficult problem that I can¡¯t solve in the history of mathematics. If you can solve it in two days, I¡¯ll get you a rmendation from the school. What do you think?] Fu Zhi didn¡¯t think it would work, so after saying that the quota was for her brother, she asked Han Wei for he DU¡¯s mailbox number. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore and directly sent the picture in the form of a document. Then, she replied to Lu Yushen¡¯s message and realized that there were only two weeks left before the college entrance examination. She immediately booked a ne ticket back to a city. It only took him half an hour to clean up after everything was settled. When she went downstairs. The Butler of the Li family¡¯s old mansion saw her and quickly ordered the kitchen to bring out the food. When Fu Zhi walked towards the dining table, li Nanli was dozing off on the chair at the dining table. His eyelids were slightly drooped, and when he opened them asionally, those beautiful peach blossom eyes were a little listless. His face was paler than usual, without a trace of pink, as if it was so white that it was about to shine. It was as if he had not slept the entire night. Could it be that her wordsst night were too heartless, so li Nanli did not get a good night¡¯s rest? Fu Zhi suddenly felt guilty. A sense of guilt rose in his heart. She walked closer and closer. At this moment, a pleasant male voice reported,¡±¡±In addition to some of our subsidiaries, the fu Corporation, Jiang Corporation, and the Ouyang family are also facing the same problem.¡± ¡°I tried to investigate and found out that the other party is ¡­¡± The male voice paused. Fu Zhi subconsciously looked up. The man was wearing a ck short ¨C sleeved shirt, ck and white checkered trousers, and a pair of canvas shoes. He was thin and his skin was yellow and slightly pale, as if he had not exercised for a long time and had an unhealthyplexion due to being exposed to the sun. At this moment, the pair of ck ¨C rimmed eyes behind the thick lenses blinked, as if they were a little confused and hesitant. Fu Zhi guessed that this person should be a technical staff of the Li Group, an IT man or something. The boys, on the other hand, expressed 180 degrees of doubt about the female creatures in the Li family, their heads full of question marks. In this subtle atmosphere, li Nanli¡¯s gaze shifted to the side and noticed Fu Zhi who had juste down the stairs. He got up and pulled out the chair beside him. Under Wang Qian¡¯s surprised gaze, he rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and poured her a ss of milk.¡±Drink this first. We¡¯ll eatter.¡± Oh my God, this tone! Wang Qian smelled the sour smell of love. Just as he was about to drop his jaw in shock, he heard li Nanli raise his hand and point at him.¡±Continue.¡± ¡°Ah? Continue? Oh, oh, oh! Alright, alright!¡± Wang Qian quickly picked up the report and continued,¡±¡±I¡¯ve checked. The other party should be the hacker Alliance¡¯s rising forces, the top masters on the godly list.¡± ¡°Their methods are very advanced, and they only have one goal, which is money. Thepanies that were hacked and transferred their assets have already reported it to the police, but I think that since they¡¯re all the top bosses in the industry, since they¡¯ve gathered together ¡­ Perhaps attacking thepanies that we¡¯re working with is just an appetizer!¡± Fu Zhi, who was drinking her milk with her head lowered, had a sh of realization in her eyes. It turned out that a few days ago, when Cangng told her that the hacker Alliance was going to make a big move, this was what it meant? ¡°The bosses of thesepanies havee to the Li Group, trying to seek technical and financial help.¡± However, it was li Nanli¡¯s decision whether to help or not. As a technician, Wang Qian¡¯s only responsibility was technology. He said,¡±President li, in case they try to transfer our funds, I actually suggest that you go to the hacker Alliance and make a request. You can look for the sirens and the others. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Of course, if the sea demons want to transfer our funds like them ¡­ It will be more difficult! You also know that these hackers are willing to do anything for money!¡± Fu Zhi, who was sitting on a chair and watching the other party spread rumors about her, who would do anything for money, said,¡°????¡± Little brother, what you¡¯re saying now is very dangerous! Wang Hua, who waspletely unaware of the danger of her words, not only raised her status after ruthlessly suppressing her fellow sea demons, but also stepped on her opponent. She expressed her stand in front of li Nanli,¡±President li, don¡¯t worry. No matter how strong the opponent is, I will live or die with the Li n!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Little brother, have you ever thought that you¡¯re so determined to live and die with the Li Group because you haven¡¯t given enough to the family? Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze fell on Wang Jie and she had a thoughtful expression. From li Nanli¡¯s angle, he could see the side of the youngdy¡¯s face. Her beautiful almond ¨C shaped eyes were almost glued to another man! After reporting his work, Wang Qian suddenly felt a chill on the back of his neck.¡°????¡± Someone wants to kill me in the dark? Just as she was thinking, she suddenly heard a gentle male voice. The man¡¯s eyes were lowered at this moment, and his voice was like a Bass Cannon as he called the little girl beside him,¡±Zhizhi.¡± Wang Qian subconsciously looked up and saw that the little girl sitting on the chair had her chin pinched by someone. President li, who was usually cold and indifferent, had actually picked up the porcin spoon in Fu Zhi¡¯s bowl. The spoon with porridge was brought to Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth. Wang Qian: ¡°!!!¡± Although it was very rustic, but! Alright, he admitted that he was a free ¨C range chicken! Especially when the two of them were so good ¨C looking, this scene was simply like a silly dog! Fu Zhi was originally thinking about whether she should find someone to manage this force that had suddenly emerged in the hacker Alliance. She couldn¡¯t let him develop freely, or he would cause a big disaster sooner orter! He felt his chin tighten and saw a porcin spoon suddenly reach out in front of him. Fu Zhi¡¯s chin was moved to the left, and then she looked up along the silver spoon. It was her ex-boyfriend¡¯s 360 ¨C degree face. At this moment, he retracted his hand and held his chin with one hand. His amorous peach eyes were slightly curved as he looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and said,¡±Ah,¡± he said. Fu Zhi was speechless. Your ex ¨C girlfriend was paralyzed for many years, and your ex ¨C boyfriend fed you so hard that you didn¡¯t leave her, little brother! Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched. She subconsciously wanted to refuse, but she pushed the spoon away with one hand.¡±You can feed me, but there¡¯s no need. I have a health code on my Alipay, so I can eat it myself, thank you.¡± The pink bubbles around him were crushed by a heartless hand. Wang Ben was speechless. One word, absolute. This girlfriend of President Li¡¯s really had no romantic cells at all! By the time Fu Zhi finished her breakfast, Wang Hua had already left. She did not go upstairs to take a nap immediately. Instead, she greeted li Nanli.¡±I¡¯m going back to a city in the afternoon. I have some things to settle. I¡¯ll be back after the college entrance examination.¡± Although it was a matter, it was actually because he missed Xu Wei and the others. After all, with li Nanli¡¯s tutoring, Fu Zhi¡¯s shooting became more and more stable. She found the feeling and practiced to the point of perfection! Xu Hang wasn¡¯t blind. Seeing her rapid progress, he was amazed by her talent and had a premonition. In the end, on the National Sports official ount, they announced that there were no other shooters other than her and Fu Li! Fu Zhi had a load off her mind. Her flight was in the afternoon and she would be able to fly back to a city in the evening. Li Nanli knew that Fu Zhi had been with him for almost three months and was bored to death. He couldn¡¯t stop her, so he could only join. He specially sent her to the airport. At 5 pm. Fu Zhi got off the ne and took a taxi back to the Lu family. She thought that she would give Xu Wei and Lu Yushen a surprise when she pushed the door open, but she didn¡¯t expect to suddenly hear the sound of arguing from home. Bai Yao grabbed Xu Wei¡¯s hand, and she started crying.¡±How else do you want me to beg you, sister ¨C in ¨C Law? The college entrance examination is just around the corner. Can¡¯t you ask Fu Zhi to apply for chuwan to be released from prison a few days in advance?¡± Xu Wei furrowed her brows.¡±Lu chuwan did something wrong in the past, and the responsibility she has to bear is stipted by thew. Zhizhi is still a child, and she¡¯s a victim ¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Even if Zhizhi is willing to let chuwan out of prison a few days earlier, her words don¡¯t count!¡± Bai Yao¡¯s expression immediately changed as soon as she heard this. She flung Xu Wei¡¯s hand away and pointed at her nose as she chided,¡±¡±Why can¡¯t I? Are you bullying me for being uncultured? I¡¯ve heard that as long as she drops thewsuit, Wanwan can go home!¡± Besides, you¡¯re to me for this. You already have two sons, yet you¡¯re still being so cheap. She raised this damn child who was so calctive. She only broke a few pots of flowers and it was like she wanted her life! I begged you before and you didn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to take a step back, but the college entrance examination ising soon. Can¡¯t you let chuwan go home in advance to get used to a normal life?¡±

 Chapter 710: A society ruled by law

    <h4>Chapter 710: A society ruled byw</h4>

    Old Mrs. Lu, who was sitting on the sofa and listening, suddenly said,¡±¡±I was unwilling when you wanted to bring Fu Zhi back to the Lu family. If she¡¯s a good person, would the Zhao family return her to the orphanage?¡± However, it was useless to say all this now. Old Mrs. Lu said bluntly,¡±¡±Since she¡¯s registered under the Lu family now, she¡¯s one family with us. There¡¯s no such thing as two families talking. Second eldest¡¯s wife, I know that she¡¯s the founder of the game developer and has a lot of money in her hands. Just ask her to take some money to the police station and release Wanwan in advance. Also, give the old residence two to three hundred million Yuan to supplement the family¡¯s expenses!¡± Hearing this, Xu Wei¡¯s expression was a bit ugly. Fu Zhi, who was holding her suitcase outside the door, was also stunned. Although she had exposed a few of her aliases recently and the news that she was rich had caused a lot ofmotion on the inte, as Lu Jingqing¡¯s biological mother, it was normal for old Mrs. Lu to know that she often yed cards with her friends and followed the news of the upper ¨C ss circle. However ¡­ Fu Zhi still felt that the old Mrs. Lu¡¯s requests were quite ridiculous. You didn¡¯t give birth to me and raised me, but you still want me to give you money? Do you know how hard it is for me to earn money? Do you think you¡¯re right to take away the hard ¨C earned money of the workers? And two to three hundred million! She sold her blood for that much? An ufortable feeling rose in Fu Zhi¡¯s heart. ¡°No!¡± At this time, Lu Jingqing directly shook his head and refused. His tone was firm and unquestionable. He adopted Fu Zhi because he saw her as his own daughter. As a father, he was always thinking about how to earn more money for his wife and daughter. After learning that Fu Zhi had be thergest shareholder of the Gu Corporation, Lu Jingqing¡¯s first thought was to quickly do a good job in the jewelry industry and make a few investments at the same time. Only by making himself richer and richer could he appreciate the joy of helping his daughter buy luxury goods when she had no money. Even if Fu Zhi took the initiative to give Lu Jingqing her money, Lu Jingqing would not bear to spend it! How could he let others take advantage of him! However, old Mrs. Lu said,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Recently, his family¡¯spany had been going downhill, and the liquid funds that he could take out were not enough to live on! We¡¯re all a family, so what¡¯s wrong with letting her pay for me and her aunt¡¯s family? When she was brought back to the Lu family from the orphanage, didn¡¯t she spend the family¡¯s money? It¡¯s time for her to repay me!¡± Xu Wei was so angry at the olddy¡¯s Bandit logic that she trembled.¡±Mom, Zhizhi came to the Lu family. She didn¡¯t spend a single cent of the money Jingqing gave her. Even if she did, how much money could she spend as a girl? In the end, you asked her for two to three hundred million!¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t spend much because the Lu family only had this much! But she has a lot of money in her hands!¡± Old Mrs. Lu snorted coldly.¡±The Gu Corporation pays tens of millions of dividends to the major shareholders every year. Glory has been popr for more than ten years, and the movie she filmed has also blown up. Who knows how many hundreds of millions she has under her? I only want a fraction of it. I haven¡¯t even asked for a lion¡¯s share, and you dare to stand here and yell at me. Don¡¯t you have any manners? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m your mother ¨C in ¨C Law?¡± Bai Yao added fuel to the fire.¡±Second sister ¨C in ¨C Law, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up and speak less. No matter what, I¡¯m still your and Zhizhi¡¯s elder. It¡¯s only right for a junior to take money and be filial to her elder! If you don¡¯t even have this little bit of filial piety, then you will be dragged out and struck by lightning, and die a terrible death!¡± ¡°Furthermore ¡­¡± Bai Yao¡¯s gaze swept over Lu Yushen, who was standing at the side with his head lowered. It was Monday, and ye Jiu and Lu Yumo had both gone to school, leaving Lu Yushen alone at home. She sized him up from head to toe and sighed.¡±Sister ¨C in ¨C Law is also willing to spend money on the child. The ck shirt that Yushen is wearing is probably worth sixty to seventy thousand Yuan! Unlike us and our mom ¡­ Because second brother has been using the excuse that he has something to do to not go to thepany, thepany has lost a few big orders, and even the annual dividends have been reduced by more than half!¡± Old Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes suddenly swept over Lu Yushen¡¯s ck shirt and the stic diamonds he often fiddled with. After confirming that he was wearing a high ¨C end custom ¨C made brand and that she was ridiculed for not being able to give her friends money in time because she lost money from ying mahjong, she immediately scolded,¡±¡±You¡¯re just a child, why don¡¯t you put your heart into your studies? why did you buy such expensive clothes? Xu Wei, don¡¯t think that my son¡¯s moneyes from the wind, buying such expensive things for your useless son and yourself!¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Lu Jingqing angrily.¡±You too! As a man, he didn¡¯t know how to give the money he earned to his own mother, and he even gave it to his wife! Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? Don¡¯t you know that her parents are the lowest ¨C ranking cleaners in the capital, waiting for her to subsidize them?¡± Lu Jingqing lowered his eyes and looked at old Mrs. Lu, who had a fierce look on her face. He took a deep breath and said,¡±mom, Xu Wei is my wife and Yushen is my son. To me, they are the most important people. In the future, everything I have will be for them. I hope you can watch your words.¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Xu Wei.¡±Mom, I just remembered that we didn¡¯t bring Zhizhi to visit them personally after she was brought back to the Lu family. After Zhizhi¡¯s college entrance examination, I¡¯ll take you to the capital to buy a vi and bring our parents over. We¡¯ll apany our children to school and show our filial piety.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t like to live with us, I¡¯ll buy them a vi nearby.¡± Xu Wei was slightly startled. In fact, it was a good marriage for her to marry Lu Jingqing back then. To put it in the most realistic way, if it were not for Lu Jingqing, with her poor and worthless grades and the inexplicable extra 20 marks in the college entrance examination, she would still be a viger¡¯s resident like her parents. In fact, Xu Wei didn¡¯t think that the vige household register was bad. After all, the annual subsidy alone was three to four hundred thousand Yuan. She just felt that she was lucky to be able to marry love. However, the Lu family and the Xu family were far apart. Before Lu Jingqing set up his ownpany, she had been living with Lu Jingqing in the old mansion and had to listen to old Mrs. Lu¡¯s every word and action. When Lu Jingqing moved out with her, she had once wanted to let her parents and her live here. However, the old people were used to being idle and liked to sweep the streets. Xu Wei couldn¡¯t stop them. They wanted to give money to their parents, but the two elders didn¡¯t look very happy. He often gave her a disdainful look when she gave him money. Ah, her parents were really too headstrong, and they made her feel that she was unfilial! Xu Wei wanted to cry as she thought about it. Seeing that her husband was still thinking about her parents, she nodded.¡±Okay!¡± ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Old Mrs. Lu mmed her palm on the table, and the force was not small. The table buzzed from the force of the p, and he shouted,¡±¡±A son really can¡¯t be controlled by his mother! Lu Jingqing, do you still know what yourst name is? do you know who raised you? You¡¯re actually helping an outsider!¡± Lu Jingqing pursed his lips and looked at old Mrs. Lu.¡±I know too well who raised me, so I¡¯ve never disobeyed you all these years! I don¡¯t care how you treat third brother and me, and how you treat big brother. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re biased, but I¡¯ve done my best as a son. If you don¡¯t like my wife and son, we¡¯ll move out of the old house. If you want big brother to inherit thepany, I¡¯ll do my part and let him. I only hope that you can respect my wife and children like how I respect you. Why is it so difficult?¡± When old Mrs. Lu heard this, she was instantly annoyed.¡±Fine, I told you that you should just take on the role of the chairman of our Lu family¡¯spany. No one has made things difficult for you and increased your work pressure. Why did you find all sorts of excuses to stay at home and quit?! So you already knew that I was going to hand thepany over to boss, and you¡¯re not convinced, are you?¡± Lu Jingqing looked at his mother who was standing in front of him and he felt extremely tired. He said softly,¡±¡±Do you think I should be convinced?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you be convinced! Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? your eldest son is out of line. Other than ying games, he¡¯s always fighting. Your youngest son is also mute and depressed. He can¡¯t even speak a humannguage and hasn¡¯t even studied for a day! Would the two of them be able to inherit thepany in the future? Thepany is in your hands, so you¡¯re covering the rear! I think you¡¯re just blinded byrd and don¡¯t even know your small stomach!¡± After he shouted those words, the entire vi fell silent! Bai Yao looked at old Mrs. Lu with an excited expression. She knew it! She knew that her mother would give thepany to her man no matter what! Lu Jingqing was just an employee working for her man and son in thepany! Old Mrs. Lu lifted her chin and looked at Lu Jingqing.¡±¡±You always say that I¡¯m biased, but you should also take a look at these children under you. Other than the ones you picked up from the orphanage, which one of your biological sons is good? If it wasn¡¯t for the Lu family¡¯s glory, what do you think would happen to them if they were ced in an ordinary family? Back in our time, if you had mental problems, you would have drowned in a basin of urine the moment you were born!¡± Lu Jingqing¡¯s face turned pale and he gritted his teeth. Fu Zhi, who was standing outside the door, subconsciously looked up at her father. She actually knew that the Lu family¡¯spany was different from otherpanies. The Lu family was a family business, and most of the shareholders were rtives of old master Lu and old Madam Lu. Most of them had connections, so it was difficult to manage. In addition, the sons of the dragons and phoenixes were born, and the sons of the rats knew how to dig holes. With elders like Bai Yao and old Madam Lu as a benchmark, the younger generation was full of unreasonable people. It had been really difficult for Lu Jingqing to manage thepany all these years. However, because he was outstanding enough, he had essentially pulled Lu Holdings up, making thepany¡¯s business, which was in a slump, prosper day by day. Therefore, the Lu family¡¯s sess today was all thanks to Lu Jingqing. Fu Zhi had seen Lu Jingqing giving old Mrs. Lu all kinds of precious gifts many times. As a son, he had always been full of admiration for his mother. She had thought that no matter how biased old Mrs. Lu was, she would still like her father. However, Yingluo was different. Old Mrs. Lu stood up and pulled Lu Yushen, who had his head lowered. The 1.88 meters tall teenager looked thin and weak, but he didn¡¯t lose any of his weight. The skin wrapped under the ck shirt was thin and strong. He shouldn¡¯t have been dragged by her. However, when that pair of distant and indifferent eyes inadvertently swept past the door, his entire person suddenly became sick and weak, coughing every three steps. Old Mrs. Lu reached out to poke Lu Yushen¡¯s forehead. Her slender and trimmed fingertips jabbed straight at the young man¡¯s head and immediately left a bloody mark. The old man was so angry that he didn¡¯t notice.¡±Look at him, second brother. He doesn¡¯t even know how to call me grandma! Can I still count on a disabled person like him to take the college entrance examination, study in a management University, and manage apany? There are so many children in the Lu family, and Wanwan is my most beloved granddaughter. Do you have the heart to see me die?¡± ¡°Who are you calling a disabled person?¡± At this moment, a clear and cold voice interrupted old Mrs. Lu¡¯s next mean words. The voice was familiar and cold, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Fu Fu Fu Fu Zhi?¡± Meeting Fu Zhi¡¯s dark eyes, old Mrs. Lu was shocked by the low pressure around her and was stunned.¡±Didn¡¯t you go to Beijing? Why did you suddenlye back?¡± ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± In response, Fu Zhi raised her hand and pped away old Mrs. Lu¡¯s index finger on Lu Yushen¡¯s forehead. She pulled Lu Yushen behind her and grabbed the young man¡¯s wrist with one hand. The young man¡¯s head was lowered the whole time, and he looked like arge injured dog. However, the dog¡¯s eyes that were supposed to be wet and aggrieved were full of bright colors. It lowered its branch and held his hand, blinking and the tips of its ears were red. ¡°Zhizhi,¡± Both of his hands were in Fu Zhi¡¯s palms, and his head was on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, he looked a bit like a cat kicking its hand emoji on the inte. Fu Zhi Hao had no doubt that if he went up to Pat his head at this moment, he would definitely be so happy that he would meow. The kitten was aggrieved andined in a low voice,¡±I was so scared just now.¡± She paused for a moment and saw Fu Zhi frowning. Her hatred for old Mrs. Lu grew even more. She felt that her sister had grasped the wrong central idea. She then added,¡±so, Zhizhi, can you apany me today?¡± Fu Zhi looked at old Mrs. Lu and said,¡±if I didn¡¯te back early, how could I have seen you asking for help and then riding on someone¡¯s neck to insult their brother?¡± Old Mrs. Lu¡¯s face turned red. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because she was embarrassed. It was because she was angry. She was extremely angry. Fu Zhi, an adopted daughter from an orphanage, dared to shout at an elder like her! It was really rebellious! However, she immediately thought of the Gu family behind Fu Zhi. It was a big tree that small families like her might not be able to climb even if they worked hard for a lifetime. She did not dare to scold Fu Zhi, so she could only turn her head and say to Lu Jingqing in a sarcastic tone,¡±¡±Second brother! This is The Good Daughter you raised, and now she even dares to talk back to her elders! In my time, if anyone dared to talk back to their elders, their parents would have pped their faces until they were swollen!¡± ¡°Yes,¡±

 Chapter 711: Song Fangâ€™s anger

    <h4>Chapter 711: Song Fang¡¯s anger</h4>

    When she heard old Mrs. Lu¡¯s doubts about Lu Yushen, the young girl¡¯s clear almond ¨C shaped eyes stared straight at her. It made her hair stand on end. Then, she said,¡±¡±My second brother is not stupid. He will attend the best school in the capital!¡± Old Mrs. Lu was stunned. As soon as she said this, even Bai Yao, who had been observing from the side, couldn¡¯t help butin. She finally found another topic to look down on.¡±My niece, you can¡¯t treat all the idiots as geniuses even though you¡¯re smart. I¡¯d believe you if you said you went to Qing University with our Wanwan sisters, but this Yu Shen didn¡¯t even go to school for a day. He¡¯s overestimating himself if he thinks he can be guaranteed a ce in Qing University!¡± ¡°One can¡¯t be too ambitious!¡± Even old Mrs. Lu, who had regained her senses, spoke up. How could she not know Lu Yushen¡¯s worth? He was still smart when he was young, but after he fell sick, he became very stupid, just like Xu Wei¡¯s brother. He was only smart for a short while, but he injured Zhongyong and dropped out of school after a few years, looking stupid and idle. Only Fu Zhi, this idiot, still thought that Lu Yushen was a good person! However, children never liked to listen to big talk. Thinking of how Fu Zhi had once used silver needles to help her nanny Rong apply crepe myrtle elixir, old Mrs. Lu became a little more obedient. She tried to hold Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.¡±Zhizhi, it¡¯s not that grandma wants to chide you, but you can¡¯t keep your eyes on your silly brother every day! As a junior of the Lu family, you definitely can¡¯t leave such a bigpany for your husband to take advantage of. You have to leave it for your family and let us, your rtives, help you manage it. ¡± ¡°Grandma won¡¯t live for long, and your parents will die sooner orter. All of your brothers are not as good as the other, so all of you should use your brains ¡­ Anyway, Wanwan is the only girl you can talk to. If you don¡¯t release her from prison and get along with her, who can help you in the future if something happens?¡± Old Mrs. Lu kept saying that sisters should support each other. Lu Jingqing and his wife, who heard that they were going to die sooner orter: ¡°???¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to listen to the olddy¡¯s nagging at all. Just as she was about to refute, Xu Wei¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and found that it was an unfamiliar number from the capital. What, a scam call? Xu Wei picked up the phone and said,¡±Hello, who¡¯s this?¡± A formic female voice came from the other side.¡±Hello, may I ask if you¡¯re Lu Yushen and Fu Zhi¡¯s mother? This is Qing University¡¯s Student Recruitment Office. ¡± Xu Wei was stunned when she heard this,¡±ah? I am, but ¡­¡± ¡°Dear Parents, we¡¯ve seen your daughter¡¯s email this morning. We believe that Lu Yushen, who has calcted the neurosubstance, is fully qualified to be epted by Qing University. After an emergency meeting with the professors of the chemistry Department, they unanimously decided to send Lu Yushen a sincere invitation. As we didn¡¯t give your daughter Lu Yushen¡¯s contact information, we¡¯ll need you to help pass on the message and ask for her opinion.¡± Oh, scammers these days were really something. They even found out that she had a son and a daughter? Xu Wei was stunned, and her brows furrowed even more. She pouted and replied,¡±I don¡¯t have money. Find a factory to move bricks. Don¡¯te out and scam people.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Lu Jingqing looked at Xu Wei¡¯s direction.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Recently, the inte has been talking about how middle ¨C aged and elderly people are easily cheated by scam phone calls. ¡± She even said that her son had been epted by Qing University ¡­ Her son had been recuperating in the hospital all day long. He could read a few words, but to go to Qing University¡¯s Chemistry Department ¡­ Could she not make such a joke? Lu Jingqing and old Mrs. Lu had another round of battle ¨C Games. Old Mrs. Lu was bing more and more unreasonable. She didn¡¯t know what kind of magic potion Bai Yao had fed her, but old Mrs. Lu was determined to get Fu Zhi¡¯s money and release Lu chuwan from prison! The entire family was in a mess because of Lu Jingqing¡¯s unreasonable argument with the other party. Lu Yushen lowered his eyes and was about to take out the Qing University admission letter that his uncle had given him when he saw Fu Zhi, the Dean of first middle school, driving a pink Pig brand electric car into the Lu house, panting and knocking on the door. His movements were wild, but he looked a little weak, as if he had been drinking fake wine. Every step he took made ten holes, and his bright head was full of ck question marks. As soon as Fu Zhi opened the door, he asked bluntly,¡±is your adoptive father¡¯s wife a second wife?¡± His former wife, Xu Wei: ¡°???¡± What made you question my husband and I¡¯s love that is as pure as the snowkes? Fu Zhi raised her head and looked at director Liu in confusion.¡±You¡¯re getting paid by the country and not in school. Why did you skip work ande to our house to spread rumors?¡± When director Liu saw Fu Zhi¡¯s restless eyes, he knew how this child despised him for taking the money but not doing anything. He thought, I didn¡¯t take your money, why are you so controlling? However, when she thought of the important matter, she said,¡±no, I mean, why did your adoptive mother hang up the call from Qing University¡¯s Student Recruitment Office to recruit your brother? Isn¡¯t this ruining one¡¯s future?¡± Xu Wei: Xu Wei slowly typed a question mark in her heart. The entire Lu family suddenly fell silent after director Liu¡¯s question. Fu Zhi was the first to react. She asked,¡±Is there any news from the Qing University¡¯s Chemistry Department?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Director Liu nodded and looked at Lu Yushen¡¯s innocent and tender face in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that this child could actually be admitted to Qing University. Perhaps this was the saying that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. He said,¡±Qing University¡¯s Chemistry Department really hopes that your brother can go to school. Even the education Bureau has called the school to ask about your brother¡¯s situation and if they think highly of their Qing University¡¯s Chemistry Department. Or is it that he has made great achievements in his subjects and wants to consider it again?¡± Everyone was speechless. No one could react in time. How did a fool who had never studied for a day suddenly be a student that Qing University was fighting to admit? If Fu Zhi was outstanding, Bai Yao and old Madam Lu had to admit it no matter how unwilling they were to admit it. This child was indeed bright. If she could be aplished in academics in the future, what would Lu Yushen have? Xu Wei immediately reacted.¡±Ah, that phone call just now, you didn¡¯t cheat my identity number and n to transfer my money?¡± Director Liu: ¡°???¡± Director Liu thought to himself,¡±what is your money in the eyes of a cultured person? to a cultured person, knowledge is money!¡± She didn¡¯t even have this bit of awareness. No wonder she was regarded as a stepmother who hindered her child¡¯s development! However, Lu Jingqing was puzzled. He asked director Liu,¡±Why is my son being specially recruited by the chemistry Department of Qing University?¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯s developed a chemical form for a drug that¡¯s difficult to ovee in the History of Chemistry.¡± Lu Jingqing looked at his son in disbelief. Even if he felt like he was in a dream, he had to admit that at this moment, he was feeling extremely ted and proud. He nced at Bai Yao from the corner of his eyes.¡±Sister ¨C in ¨C Law, it seems like our Yushen entered Qingda University before your Wanwan.¡± Bai Yao¡¯s face turned red and purple.¡±How is that possible?!¡± It wasn¡¯t even the month of special recruitment anymore! How did he get epted by Qing University?¡± Director Liu didn¡¯t care about their family drama and wasn¡¯t willing to exin it to Bai Yao. He looked at Lu Yushen and said,¡±¡±The chemistry Department hopes that you can consider them. You have to give them an answer before the college entrance examination at thetest. Whether they are willing to go to Qing University or not. Someone from the education Bureau wille to visit you tomorrow to persuade you. I¡¯m just here to pass on a message. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys can continue to bicker ¡­ Ahem,municate with each other.¡± Comrade Liu Jiaojiao came and left in a hurry. Before he left, he gave Fu Zhi a push and mumbled,¡±sigh, hurry up and go to school after you¡¯re done with your matters in Beijing. Do you know how many students in your ss are having anxiety before exams? they¡¯re just waiting for you toe back and give them supplementary lessons.¡± Actually, there was nothing to argue about between Lu Jingqing and old Mrs. Lu. The two of them were biological mother and son. Old Mrs. Lu had always been biased towards the eldest son¡¯s family from the beginning. It was as if there was a throne to be inherited in the family, and everything had to be inherited by the eldest son. In Lu Jingqing¡¯s memory after he regained consciousness, old Mrs. Lu ¡­ Had also done her part as a mother to him. However, things were different now. It was only right and proper for him to spend money on the olddy out of filial piety. However, the children were not treated well by the olddy at all. They should not follow him and suffer at the olddy¡¯s ce. Lu Jingqing sent Fu Zhi and the rest upstairs and decided toy all the cards on the table with the olddy. Although it was a showdown, Fu Zhi saw that Lu Jingqing had taken the iron scroll pill refining manual that she had asked for from the Lu family. Most likely ¡­ He wanted to separate from the old Madam and do their own things. Xu Wei, who was also sent upstairs as a child, looked much more lively. She didn¡¯t care about what was going on outside and only cared about why Lu Yushen had been selected. As a little teacher who knew a lot about chemistry, Fu Zhi immediately gave Xu Wei a chemistry lesson. Xu Wei, who couldn¡¯t understand a word, was shocked. She looked at the various chemical symbols on the ckboard, and said with emotion,¡±¡±Then what¡¯s not Yu Shen from the English Department?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. I¡¯ve been exining the chemical equations to you for the whole day, and you think I¡¯m here to give you an English listening test? Xu Wei,¡±tat.¡± Old Mrs. Lu and Lu Jingqing had been arguing for a few days about the matter. They simply did not agree to move out of the family and she even wanted to shamelessly suck blood from Fu Zhi. Lu Jingqing told Fu Zhi to ignore the olddy and sent Fu Zhi to the school gate early in the morning. However, just as she arrived at the school, she saw MA Mingquan rush out of the office. When he saw Fu Zhi, he was stunned for a moment before he said anxiously,¡±¡±Fu Zhi, you¡¯re here just in time. Come with me to the ss, Song Fang has fainted!¡± At this moment. In ss twenty ¨C one. The school doctor was giving Song Fang a check ¨C up.¡±It¡¯s nothing serious, just a heat stroke. Open the windows and turn on the air conditioner. Don¡¯t get so close to him. I¡¯ll feed him some water. If he¡¯s not feeling well, just go to the hospital and get a bottle of glucose.¡± The fat Sports Committee members in the ss heaved a sigh of relief. Fu Zhi and MA Mingquan, who were in a hurry to go to ss, heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that it was a heat stroke. But at this time, he heard the fat Sports Committee member mumble to the school doctor,¡±¡±But doctor, Song Fang has been working hard on his studies and practice questions. The lights in the dormitory are on all night and he doesn¡¯t get much rest. If this goes on, will he be able to eat?¡± Fu Zhi, who was about toe in, was stunned. There were only two weeks left before the final sprint for the college entrance examination. During Fu Zhi¡¯s absence, she had given ss twenty ¨C one a lot of homework, such as consolidation of knowledge points and predicting the general direction of the exam questions. It would be impossible to reach Qing University in just six months, but it was not impossible. Song Fang¡¯s family was well ¨C to ¨C do. One could tell that he was not an ordinary child just by seeing him hanging out with Lu yubai when he had nothing to do. He would not have to worry about food and drink in the future. Fu Zhi did not expect Song Fang to be so desperate! The school doctor frowned, looked up, and found that the students in ss twenty ¨C one had dark circles under their eyes and seemed to becking in qi and blood. She sighed and said,¡±¡±Young man! He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish his body at all! If all of you study all night now, you¡¯ll be free 24 hours a day. If you sleep for three to four hours, your body won¡¯t be able to take it sooner orter. If you don¡¯t perform well in the college entrance examination, you¡¯ll be crying!¡± Just as the school doctor finished speaking, Song Fang, who was lying on the table, slowly woke up. He had a look that said,¡±Who am I? where am I? what kind of unruly person wants to harm me?¡± without even thinking, he stabbed the glucose solution in his hand at the school doctor¡¯s junior.¡±If you stop me from studying, kill without mercy!¡± The needle ¨C shaped, ss ¨C like glucose solution pierced the school doctor¡¯s kidney without any lethality. The big ¨C armed and thick ¨C waisted school doctor from the underworld was dancing when he heard the rooster¡¯s words. He moved and reached back with his hand. He twisted his small waist.¡±Sigh, aren¡¯t you angry that my Golden Bell shield and iron Shirt didn¡¯t kill you?!¡± That voice was especially mean. ¡°Good fellow, you¡¯ve practiced?¡± Song Fang acted as if nothing had happened. He opened a bottle of glucose and gulped it down. The next moment, he picked up his book and began to recite an ancient primary school poem.¡±Ah, goose, goose, goose. The bow sings to the sky. White fur floats on the green water. The red palm clears the waves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the school doctor said nervously,¡±¡±Enough! Look at you!¡± Everyone was speechless. Fu Zhi, who had witnessed everything, was speechless. He mumbled something and picked up his book. He started to recite an ancient primary school poem.¡±Ah, goose, goose, goose. The bow sings to the sky. The White fur floats on the green water. The red palm rips the waves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the school doctor said nervously,¡±¡±Enough! Look at you!¡± Everyone was speechless. Fu Zhi, who had witnessed everything, was speechless. He mumbled something and picked up his book. He started to recite an ancient primary school poem.¡±Ah, goose, goose, goose. The bow sings to the sky. The White fur floats on the green water. The red palm rips the waves.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the school doctor said nervously,¡±¡±Enough! Look at you!¡± Everyone was speechless. Fu Zhi, who had witnessed everything, was speechless.

 Chapter 712: College entrance examination (1)

    <h4>Chapter 712: College entrance examination (1)</h4>

    Song Fang did want to study hard. A teenager at this age was no longer the Big Brother of society who had tattoos on his left and white Tiger on his right when he was in primary school and junior high school. The online nicknames that apanied his youth,¡¯time lost its heart¡¯, were also quietly changed to¡¯ I want to go to Qing University ¡®and¡¯ Qing University¡¯s good big boy ¡®. It was just that his poor foundation and his little heart that didn¡¯t know the right bnce between work and rest caused intense sparks to collide, and the huge electric current produced by the friction almost made him leave this beautiful world. Song Fang held the book and shook his head. It was onlyparable to the top schr in the ancient times who studied hard for ten years from the vige examination to the court examination. It was as if his determination to go all out had ignited the enthusiasm of the entire ss 21. In a sh, other than ye Jiu, who was sleeping at his desk with his head covered, everyone took out their textbooks and immersed themselves in the ocean of knowledge. ¡°We have to work hard. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to go back and inherit billions of assets like Song Fang!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ordinary people can still repeat the college entrance examination if they fail, but we can only go home and freeload food and drink if we fail!¡± ¡°I wanted to take an afternoon nap, but if Song Fang didn¡¯t remind me that if I don¡¯t work hard, I¡¯ll be forced to take over my father¡¯s career ¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be eating lollipops in a daze!¡± ¡°Godfather! With 700 points in the college entrance examination, we¡¯ll have a free job in the future. Mom and dad won¡¯t force us to work in thepany anymore!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, he was scolded by Versailles ¡®Fu Zhi and the school doctor.¡°¡­¡­¡± Some people were born to win at the starting line, but some people¡¯s parents reached the peak of Rome for them. Just as they were cheering for her, Fu Zhi had already prepared herself mentally. She pushed the door open and came in. She took the practice questions that she had sorted out some time ago and put them on the podium.¡±Well, calm down first. Don¡¯t take revenge.¡± This voice was familiar and pleasant to the ear. Immediately, everyone in the audience subconsciously raised their heads. When they saw who it was, their eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Sister Zhi?¡± ¡°Fuck, am I dreaming? Xiaomei, give me a kiss so that I can feel my cheeks sink in!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kiss me, I¡¯ll kill you. Your mother¡¯s son is dead!¡± ¡°F * ck F * ck F * ck! Sister Zhi, didn¡¯t you go to the capital for further studies? Why are you back?¡± Fu Zhi raised her hand to signal them to be quiet and not dy the morning sses of other sses. Then she handed out the review materials in her hand.¡±I¡¯ve settled some things in Beijing, so I¡¯m back in advance. I¡¯ll take the homework that I assigned to you back hometer to read. ¡± As she spoke, she walked over.¡±This information is the knowledge points of theprehensive science. It¡¯s my personal summary of the direction of the college entrance examination questions. In the final stage, everyone just needs to remember these knowledge points and consolidate the points that they don¡¯t know. Then, you can take the college entrance examination.¡± ¡°Of course, for those like Chinese, you still need some skills to answer the questions. You have to understand and memorize the questions by yourself. Before the college entrance examination, you need to pay attention to rx your body and mind. If you can¡¯t bear the pressure, it¡¯s easy to make mistakes on the exam field, and then all your efforts during this period of time will be in vain. ¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s words were not just meant for Song Fang. Although it was fine for young people to stay up all night, if they stayed up all day twenty days before the college entrance examination, it was easy for them to mess up the examination due to confusion. The school doctor¡¯s words were not credible, but Fu Zhi was different. She was the backbone of the entire ss twenty ¨C one. No matter what she said, the group of children below had to listen to her. He kept calling her ¡®Zhizhi¡¯s father¡¯, afraid that he would lose face for his ancestors if he didn¡¯t call her that. Fu Zhi¡¯s return to No. 1 middle school was a good thing for the entire year three Department. As long as she wrote down the key points for revision, the teachers of the third ¨C year sses woulde up to her shamelessly and kowtow to show them to their students. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t mind. After all, it was only the main point. It didn¡¯t matter if there were two people watching it. This was especially so for Liu Jiaojiao, who was the head of the third ¨C year cohort. The results of his students were his achievements. Every day, he hugged Fu Zhi¡¯s thigh in all sorts of ways, hoping that she woulde up with more ways and techniques to improve her learning. Fu Zhi was speechless. Forget it, I¡¯ll just satisfy this old baldie. Of course, not everyone could ept the main points and learning methods that Fu Zhi had summarized. For example, after ss one and two of the science ss transferred, the strongest team left was ss three. The top students in ss three didn¡¯t quite agree with Fu Zhi. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s taking leave every day to fly all over the world? the knowledge points aren¡¯t all rooted in her mind. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already forgotten about them and is still summarizing for others?¡± ¡°There are three subjects in this General Science knowledge point, and she only summarized it on nine pieces of paper ¡­ How many books are there in total for the three subjects? Is she sure that the knowledge points she didn¡¯t write on the paper won¡¯t be tested?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so afraid that she didn¡¯t even press down on the exam! I¡¯m going to do it myself! I¡¯m not nning to let her help me get to the main point!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In such an atmosphere of doubt, some third ¨C year high school students even had the time to post on the school forum. The title was #don¡¯t miss it, I¡¯ll analyze Fu Zhihua¡¯s main point for everyone today. Because there was no real ¨C Name System, the moderator sent a long paragraph of text: [I believe everyone knows that Qing University only recruits the top 300 students every year in city A. There are 36 key high schools in city a alone. On average, only 10 students from No. 1 high school are admitted to Qing University. This data clearly shows that as the top students in the third year of high school, there is a viciouspetition between us. Fu Zhi helped ss twenty ¨C one because even if ss twenty ¨C one turned over a new leaf, they would still be a salted fish and would not pose a threat to Fu Zhi. However, it¡¯s different for US Top students. I don¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi would be so selfless as to contribute the knowledge that she really needs to learn. I personally think that only 10% of the knowledge points written by Fu Zhi are general exam points. It¡¯s more than enough to fool the fools of ss 21, but the top students shouldn¡¯t be fooled.] As soon as this post came out, it instantly exploded in the forum. Not only did the students in ss twenty ¨C one who heard the news criticize this dark ¨C minded student who felt that other people werepeting viciously, even those students who used Fu Zhihua¡¯s key points as theirst straw were afraid that his words would provoke Fu Zhi. They picked up their keyboards every minute and started to curse wildly. The student who had scolded him deleted the post and ran away. Without waiting for Fu Zhi to pay attention to the forum again, the bloodbath was over. However, some of the students who thought that the post made sense weren¡¯t happy that their alliance was being attacked by the students of ss twenty ¨C one. They even secretly pressured Fu Zhi on how many marks she could score. Happy to see: ¡± 588. I can¡¯t go any higher. It¡¯s just right forst year¡¯s first tier University cut ¨C off point.¡± Did Fu Zhi fail her exams today? ¡°She¡¯s always putting pressure on this and that like a Bodhisattva. If I didn¡¯t know, I would¡¯ve thought that she was really a teacher!¡± Moon: ¡°I guess it¡¯s around 600 points. Maybe it¡¯s not even as high as mine.¡± 1:¡±so who do you think will be the top scorer in our city this year?¡± In the hundred ¨C person group chat, many people suddenly popped up and made predictions. After knowing that Lu Yumo had been rmended, some people said that he was the top student of ss three, and some people said that he was the monitor of ss four. Until a discordant voice said,¡± ¡°That ¡­ Didn¡¯t anyone think that Lu chuwan could be the top scorer?¡± Instantly, the entire group exploded. Anonymous Li Bai: ¡°I heard from my parents that she¡¯s in prison. What kind of environment is there for her to learn in prison? don¡¯tugh so hard that your teeth are falling out!¡± Anonymous sovereign: ¡°no way! No way! No way!¡± I clearly heard that she went abroad to study. Why did he suddenly go to prison? Where did you get this information from?¡± Anonymous Cheng Yaojin: ¡°I saw her in the director¡¯s office yesterday. She seemed to be here to collect the key points distributed by the school. Other than looking a little Haggard, she seems to be in a good mental state. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in prison!¡± Anonymous Xiao Qiao: ¡°¡­ ERM, it doesn¡¯t matter if she gets in or not. But you said that she came to school to get the key points ¡­ Aren¡¯t these key points summarized by Fu Zhi?¡± Didn¡¯t lu chuwan always look down on Fu Zhi? Did she think that Fu Zhi was making things more important? I can only say, Lu chuwan, you¡¯ve lost. ¡± [Anonymous Zhou Yu: Lu chuwan, you¡¯ll have to add your ID number after you enter.] ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, all kinds of demons and ghosts in the group ran out to add one and two. It wasn¡¯t a secret that such a group had been created, so the students of ss twenty ¨C one wanted to blow it up. In the end, when Song Fang brought the fat Sports Committee member and the others to join the group, the group owner probably thought that since they were about to graduate, they could still use an anonymous function in the group, so the group owner directly let them in. The two groups of people immediately started quarreling. In the past, everyone had been dissatisfied for a long time when they saw how much the grade director took care of Fu Zhi and ss twenty ¨C one, and how Fu Zhi had obtained the learning resources for ss twenty ¨C one. He immediately mocked,¡±don¡¯t be Fu Zhi¡¯s Lackey!¡± Just look at your poor, trashy grades!¡± ¡°Everyone is just toozy to expose us! Don¡¯t tell me that the students in your ss really think that they can get into a University?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way, the top scorer of a city can¡¯t be Fu Zhi! If Fu Zhi hangs out with people like you, she¡¯ll end up like you sooner orter and can only go to a third ¨C rate University!¡± ¡°Do you know what self ¨C awareness is, Song Fang? If it weren¡¯t for your family¡¯s good conditions, you¡¯d definitely be useless in society if you only know how to fight!¡± Motherf * cker! Song Fang exploded in anger. Fu Zhi patted Song Fang¡¯s shoulder, indicating for him to continue his studies and not waste time with people who did not want to do it. Song Fang was dejected and depressed. He asked Fu Zhi,¡±sister Zhi, do you think I can really get into a first ¨C tier University with my marks?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than enough,¡± Fu Zhi kept the phone for Song Fang. When Song Fang¡¯s eyes were about to light up, she said indifferently,¡±But if you continue to waste your breath on them, you can only go to a third ¨C rate University.¡± Oh F * ck! How could that be! Song Fang paid no attention to the outside world and focused on reading the books of Saints. As for Fu Zhi and her sister ¨C in ¨C Law, Fu Zhi was still living a peaceful life. She was leading the students of ss twenty ¨C one to study. No matter what happened outside, it was a waste of the time of the students who were gossiping. Just like that, the weather became hotter and hotter as June approached. The ssroom became even quieter, because there were only two days left before the college entrance examination. Xu Hang also kept sending Fu Zhi messages, telling her not to forget her final match with Ouyang HuanQi during the college entrance examination. Fu Zhi sent an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture. After that, she moved her chair and followed the group to the field, waiting for the year three¡¯s pre ¨C exam psychological counseling meeting. It was a hot summer afternoon, and the students who had just woken up from their afternoon nap were not in high spirits. However, after director Liu was done talking, it was MA Mingquan¡¯s turn to go on stage and read out the script. ss twenty ¨C one suddenly burst into apuse. Liu Jiaojiao, who almost got a rotten egg thrown at him for talking too much, didn¡¯t receive any apuse.¡°????¡± Do you think you¡¯re being polite? MA Mingquan didn¡¯t say much about the pre ¨C exam general mobilization. He didn¡¯t even prepare a script as he held the microphone and said sincerely,¡±¡±Students, this is thest battle of your high school life. Of course, you will meet more people in the future, and there will be more tests. There is nothing to nag about here ¡­ You all eat and sleep well, pay attention to your diet, and mix meat and vegetables well ¡­ That¡¯s all. I wish you a bright future, happiness and health! Then ¡­ He packed up his textbooks! Go home during the holidays!¡± ¡°Aowu!¡± Instantly, all sorts of cheers rang out from the audience. Everyone carried their chairs and rushed straight into the ss. They packed their textbooks and prepared to go home. ss twenty ¨C one was different from the other sses. Because they were on the highest floor, they were thest to move their chairs back to their ss. When the other students rushed home, Fu Zhi left the students of ss twenty ¨C one alone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister Zhi. ¡± The students in the ss looked at Fu Zhi in confusion. Fu Zhi took out a few pieces of paper from her pocket.¡±I¡¯ve suppressed a few more questions at the end. I¡¯ll pass them to you.¡± In fact, guessing questions was a way to grasp the key points. Nowadays, the college entrance examination did not take the provincial exam papers. It was the National exam paper. As long as one did the National exam paper, one could still guess the psychology of the question setters. The National exam was simr every year, which meant that the 21st year¡¯s exam was equivalent to the 19th year¡¯s exam. Fu Zhi had done all the previous college entrance examination papers and could guess the direction of the next test. The reason why he took out the questions he had set today was indeed for his own selfish reasons. ss twenty-one¡¯s Foundation was not good. Even though Song Fang¡¯s score had risen from 300 to 580, they still did not understand the logic behind many of the questions. The college entrance examination was apetition. Fu Zhi only had a good rtionship with the students in ss twenty ¨C one. She couldn¡¯t help everyone to cross the Tribtion. In other words, once she finished almost all the questions she set today, the students in the top ss would see it, and their grades would be far ahead of ss twenty ¨C one. As soon as the students of ss twenty ¨C one heard this, they knew that Fu Zhi was giving them special treatment. Their eyes suddenly turned cold and they looked at Fu Zhi with gratitude, wishing they could kowtow to her.

 Chapter 713: College entrance examination (2)

    <h4>Chapter 713: College entrance examination (2)</h4>

    After exining the exam questions to the students for an hour, they packed their things and left the school. This was thest exam in high school, and everyone was very serious. They walked out of the school and separated at the school gate. Song Fang, Wang Yu, fatty, and Xing Sheng followed behind Fu Zhi and ye Jiu. Perhaps it was because he was too nervous about the college entrance examination, but Song Fang¡¯s eyes were still filled with anxiety. He held his school uniform in one hand and fiddled with his buzz cut with the other. He felt uneasy and kicked a stone at the artificialke outside the school gate until the surface of theke was glistening. He grinned and ran excitedly to the front. Then, he turned around and looked at Fu Zhi. The young man in his Prime stood under the setting sun. The setting sun dyed the clouds and water red, and the young man¡¯s brows were filled with determination and joy that had never been seen before. The pair of ck eyes that had been buried in textbooks for many days were filled with passionate feelings, and his whole body was uninhibited and wanton. He lifted his bag up and let the weight and inertia of the bag drag his arm down. He shouted in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction, turned around and ran while shouting,¡±¡±Sister Zhi, forget about your big brother, giant baby. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the top of the Qing University Examination!¡± The fat Sports Committee member and Wang Yu¡¯s merciless ridicule exploded in his ears,¡± ¡°Yes, the bull is flying in the sky, and you are bragging on the ground! Brother Fang, if you can go to Qing University, then I¡¯ll wait for my sister Zhi at Harvard!¡± ¡°Forget about that big brother who ys games every day. I¡¯m going to Cambridge. Thank you for the invitation from Tsinghua University.¡± The moment the chattering started, Lu Yumo, who had been walking quietly beside Fu Zhi, heard that he was being called a giant baby. He immediately abandoned his peaceful life and raised his fist to do a 100 ¨C meter sprint.¡±Song Fang, Wang Yu, you two B * tches, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Song Fang acted like a track and field athlete on the spot. He threw his bag at the fat sports Commissioner and did Ultraman¡¯s signature move from a distance, shooting the Ray. You¡¯re the bitch!¡± Motherf * cker! Zuan¡¯s contestant, Lu Yumo, was not to be outdone. He stopped chasing and held his bag in front of him like a shield. He shouted loudly,¡±¡±The rebound is ineffective! Dynamic light wave, Biubiu~bounce back!¡± Song Fang, who didn¡¯t expect Lu Yumo¡¯s retort, fell for it. He leaned back at a 45 ¨C degree angle and clutched his chest.¡±F * ck!¡± What a powerful killing power! I can¡¯t hold on anymore! Brothers, I¡¯ll go first!¡± ¡°The big cherry blossoms have bloomed. Bury me and fertilize the cherry blossoms!¡± ¡°No, song. Audrey. Marilyn Monroe. Seven ¨C colored ss. Ice. Don¡¯t die!¡± The fat Sports Committee member stretched out his hand in an exaggerated manner and shouted at the top of his lungs,¡±it¡¯s a pity to be buried. Why don¡¯t we make a te of human meat buns for everyone to satisfy their cravings?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so terrifying ¡­ Ah, bah, so cruel!¡± Wang Yu¡¯s disappointing tears flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He jumped into the battle and cupped his fists in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±Reporting to the vige chief! Goudan came alone and killed our vige¡¯s armymander by surprise, and our Army suffered heavy losses! Request for rescue! Requesting to use a tear ¨C inducing scene to summon back goudan¡¯s remaining humanity!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu. Vige chief. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Destroy them all. ¡± I¡¯ll let you be the vige chief. ¡± ¡± I will definitely inherit your will and mantle!¡± Wang Yu pulled out the ruler from his stationery case and led the other Battalion forward.¡±Fatty! Go! Fight against the anti ¨C Country forces! I¡¯ll take his dog life!¡± The fat Sports Committee member also walked out with the momentum of a Battalion.¡±Beat up Lu Yumo, you bastard! We¡¯ll take revenge for the human meat buns!¡± ¡°Ah ya ya ya!¡± Fu Zhi looked up. In just a moment, the three of them were already stacked on top of each other like a human pyramid. You pressed down on me, I pressed down on you, and they mored at each other, cursing and swearing. ¡°Silly. Wang Yu, why did you pinch my face!¡± ¡°Then put down the hand you¡¯re using to pinch my armpit, you bastard!¡± ¡°Waa! Who took off my pants? do you have any shame?¡± ¡°Let go, you guys! I¡¯ll count to three and we¡¯ll release it together!¡± The wind blew past the Willows, and the Willow branches hanging down to thekeside swayed. The Willow catkins fluttered on the surface of theke, and the water reflected the vague shadow of the white and blue School uniform running in the wind. The teenagers were unrestrained. In the hot spring of their youth, theyughed and yed, not afraid of the wind and rain, not afraid of the future. They gradually walked away, their footsteps carrying a bit of joy and lighthearted, and theirughter was like a gentle wind blowing over the grass. Behind them was the first middle school that had stood for a hundred years. In the magnificent building, the yellow que at the school gate was clearly engraved with the words ¡®benevolent and tolerant, self ¨C reliant, and revitalize the nation¡¯. At this moment, the school medal, which had not changed its position for a hundred years, seemed to bepeting with each other as it was caressed by the gentle wind and knocked on the school medal. Here, it witnessed the youth of generations after generations. Here, it sent away batches of students. It was lonely and lively. In a small area, it had set up an ivory tower full of the smell of books, protecting the students with dreams. It was not until the crowd was far away that the little koi fish in theke quietly revealed its head and blew bubbles at theke where the shadow had kissed. ¡ª¡ª After the group split up, they naturally went back to their respective homes and mothers. It was probably because both her son and daughter had to take the college entrance examination and were facing the most important stage of life. Xu Wei had already gone to the hospital for two days to get tranquilizer shots. She wasn¡¯t so nervous now, but she still bathed and burned incense every day, praying for the gods and Buddhas to protect her children and get good grades. ¡°Little Jiu wants to go to Qing University. As long as Yumo doesn¡¯t repeat a year, Xu Wei is willing to eat less meat every meal for the rest of her life. She will eat two less pigs in a year.¡± She put her hands together and ced them in front of her.¡±Amitabha, good, good!¡± Fu Zhi, who heard Xu Wei¡¯s nagging every day: ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s effective or not, but why doesn¡¯t xu Wei want Yu Sheng to be a vegetarian every day? Xu Wei¡¯s answer to this was,¡±but Mama SU¡¯s love for you isn¡¯t to the point where she would eat vegetarian food for every meal.¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Xu Wei,¡±qaq.¡± Absolutely. On the second day of the holiday, MA Mingquan called the students to see the examination venue and ss they were assigned to. The idea of ss twenty ¨C one was quite good. Except for one girl, everyone else was taking the college entrance examination in their own school. The examination venue was the one for the three grades. MA Mingquan was afraid that some of the children still didn¡¯t understand the school after three years and wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the group if they woke upte and didn¡¯t know where their examination hall was. Thus, he took the students to the examination hall one by one to check out the ce in preparation for the real college entrance examination. Tomorrow was the college entrance examination. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t read books in the afternoon. Instead, she was scrolling through Weibo on her phone, watching the happy daily life of theizens. At Sixo¡¯ clock in the evening, Fu Zhi¡¯s phone began to receive messages. Most of them wished that Fu Zhi could create more glory and get good grades. From MA Mingquan, director Liu, to Fu Zhi¡¯s students, and a few others who didn¡¯t know the number but added their names after their well wishes, such as Jiang Zong, and some of Fu Zhi¡¯s senior executives. Even Fu Chao called and asked Fu Zhi,¡±how¡¯s your study? Can I get full marks so that my father can post on his moments to show off the power of his genes?¡± Afraid that Fu Zhi would not have the motivation to do well in the exam, Fu Chao even encouraged her.¡±You tell little 9th that both of you are the same. I¡¯ll give you the same amount of money from my wife¡¯s ount as your marks.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. She did notck the 750 Yuan. After hanging up Fu Chao¡¯s phone, she went to take a shower. Xu Wei urged Fu Zhi from outside the door.¡±Zhizhi, don¡¯t continue ying games with them. It¡¯s easy to die from cardiac trauma if you y games all night. Don¡¯t let mom see you cold and breathless when I wake up tomorrow morning. It¡¯ll be a shadow for mom for the rest of my life, okay?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t really want to be on the news of a sudden death, dried her hair. She knew it was time to rest, but she felt that something was missing. She looked at the phone on the bedside table and felt a sense of emptiness. He sighed thoughtfully. When he was sleeping, he turned over, and his mind was clear. It was probably not time for her to sleep yet, so her body¡¯s biological clock caused her brain to be in a state of excitement and depression. With this thought in mind, Fu Zhi turned over again and counted the sheep in frustration. One sheep, two sheep, three sheep ¡­ Three hundred and sixty sheep ¡­ The more Fu Zhi counted, the more awake she became. Finally, when she was so angry that she was about to smash the heads of the sheep, the sheep that were grazing on the grass suddenly barked and turned their heads. Fu Zhi could clearly see that the sheep¡¯s face in her mind had turned into a well ¨C defined man¡¯s side profile! ¡°Shua shua shua.¡± Fu Zhi lifted the quilt and sat up on the bed. She was so shocked that she was sweating and confused. She seemed to know why she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Fu Zhi picked up her phone from the bedside table. She wanted to call li Nanli and tell him that he was taking his college entrance examination tomorrow. Many people had sent her their blessings. Although these messages were not very useful, they were still very good. Fu Zhi felt that at this moment, she really wanted to share her feelings with li Nanli. But before he could make the call, a video call popped up on WeChat. It was li Nanli. Compared to the vague face in her mind that she couldn¡¯t describe every detail, the man¡¯s edges and corners were clearer. His white jade ¨C like face looked a little Haggard, but his eyebrows were very gentle. He raised his hand and poked the little girl¡¯s fair and tender face with his white and slender fingers through the screen. He said in a pleasant voice,¡±¡±Zhizhi, you have to work hard for the college entrance examination.¡± ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi felt that the country¡¯s timing for the college entrance examination was too clever. The chirping of cicadas could be heard in the weather that was neither hot nor cold. It had rained for half a day in a city yesterday. This morning, the students of No. 1 middle school left their homes at the scheduled time and took the public bus that the school had rented at the bus stop. The police cars in the police station moved out at the same time to open up a path for the students and escort them. The entire a city seemed to have made an appointment. The drivers took the initiative to make way for the candidates, and the honking of the horns in the past had also decreased. There were teachers and security guards standing guard near the exam venues to prevent vehicles from passing through and honking. The midday sun hung high in the blue sky. The breeze, however, was a little chilly and dispelled the heat brought by the sun. The exams were on the 7th and 8th. The test papers were handed out again and again, and the bell rang again and again. Finally, when thest exam was over, the exam papers of the candidates were collected by the invigtors one after another and they all ran out of the exam hall like a swarm of bees. Some students were crying in their arms, scolding the teacher for being shameless and asking all the questions that were off topic. There were also some students who started to cry when the male lead wiped away their tears on the first question. There were even some who felt that they had done well and gave it their all. They went to hug their parents with a calm expression. No matter what, once today¡¯s exam was over, most people¡¯s high school lives would bepletely over! Fu Zhi walked out of her exam hall, beside her were the heartbroken students from other schools. At this time, No. 1 middle school was surrounded by reporters. As one of the top universities in the joint examination of seven schools, its enrollment rate was indeed one of the few questions that local reporters were more concerned about. Fu Zhi came out earlier. The college entrance examination also had the rule of exchanging in advance, but they had to hand in their papers after more than half an hour to ensure that there was no cheating in the college entrance examination. Fu Zhi did not leave the school immediately. Instead, she sat on a chair and waited for Lu Yimo and the rest. ¡°Sister Zhi! Wuwuwu! Sister Zhi! How did you do?¡± The fat Sports Committee member was the first to leave the exam hall. When he saw Fu Zhi, his eyes were shining and Buling. ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Fu Zhi thought for a while and decided not to keep a low profile. She handed him a bottle of drink. Following that, Lu Yumo and the rest came out one after another. Fu Zhi stood up from the chair, the well ¨C trimmed dark green cheongsam¡¯s edges curved in a graceful arc. The cheongsam with a hollowed ¨C out design at the chest made the little girl¡¯s figure look slimmer. Ye Jiu had woken upte in the morning, so she had taken her family¡¯s car and hadn¡¯t seen Fu Zhi. Now that she saw her wearing a set of Han Chinese clothing, she raised her eyebrows.¡±Wow.¡± Heplimented her,¡±if this was a runway show, I would be mesmerized by your beauty.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Do you think I really want to wear green? It didn¡¯t matter if Fu Zhi wanted to or not, what was important was that Xu Wei wanted to. Green represented the green light all the way, and the cheongsam represented victory. Even Lu Yumo couldn¡¯t avoid wearing a yellow mandarin jacket, which symbolized the Golden roll¡¯s inscription and immediate sess. As for ye Jiu ¡­ The little koi fish expressed that he didn¡¯t need to rely on this fancy trick. He could turn the entire ce upside down with just luck. Lu Yumo and Song Fang felt that they had done pretty well. In particr, Fu Zhi had indeed given them a lot of correct questions. The group of them walked out of the door. Song Fang said that he wanted to treat them to a meal. Fu Zhi rmended the food at the ski resort, and no one had any objections. They were ready to go to the KTV to sing after dinner and have fun all night. At the entrance of No. 1 middle school. a city¡¯s Entertainment Express¡¯s newbie, Lil Hao, was interviewing the students and parents who wereing out of school. After a few interviews, either the children were crying because the questions were too difficult, or the parents felt that their children did not do well and did not want to be interviewed. Lil Hao felt terrible. Without enough material, he couldn¡¯t report to the higher ¨C ups and rely on the college entrance exam to improve his performance. Just then, she suddenly saw a group of young people talking andughing not far away! He had to hand in his paper in advance to avoid the possibility of going home without doing anything! With such a bright smile, she clearly felt that she did well in the exam! Little Hao came to a realization and quickly went over with the microphone.¡±Students, students! What do you think of the exam this time? Are the questions difficult?¡±

 Chapter 714: Defense system: crape myrtle star

    <h4>Chapter 714: Defense system: crape myrtle star</h4>

    Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei had been waiting outside the school for Fu Zhi toe out. When they heard that Song Fang and the others were going to eat and sing, Lu Jingqing immediately decided to let Fu Zhi go out and y.¡±It¡¯s not good to stay at home and y games all the time. You have to develop some other hobbies. Let your brothers take care of you. Stay away from the other boys and y for a few more days before you go home. When the college entrance examination results are out, let your mother give you a brother as a college entrance examination gift. ¡± Fu Zhi, the third wheel who felt that her mouth was stuffed with dog food, said,¡±¡°¡­¡­¡± The beautiful Xu Wei wearing the heaven¡¯s wander outer garment: ¡°???¡± Xu Wei was stunned for a moment. Then, her ears turned red and the blush spread down her delicate and weak neck. She looked up as if she was ashamed and wanted to give Lu Jingqing a little punch.¡±Don¡¯t say these things in front of the child!¡± Besides ¡­ I don¡¯t have that kind of professional skills ¡­¡±If she really gave it to Zhizhi¡¯s little brother just like that, wouldn¡¯t she be a liar and lose her dignity as a mother in front of Zhizhi if she didn¡¯t do it before the college entrance exam? A fist that was not even the size of a man¡¯s palm hit him. Xu Wei was so nervous that she didn¡¯t control her strength. Fu Zhi could clearly see that Lu Jingqing really wanted to regain his dignity as a man, but he was still beaten back by Xu Wei¡¯s little iron Fist, oh no, little pink fist. He took two steps back and almost died. Lu Jingqing was speechless. Xu Wei,¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t die!¡± Xu Wei was shocked. Fu Zhi thought that since the country had implemented the three ¨C Child policy, her father probably couldn¡¯t bear to die. Since her parents were already surrounded by pink bubbles, Fu Zhi felt that as an older sister who was about to have a younger brother, she should go to the KTV to y games. The KTV Song Fang had booked was thergest in a city. It was said to be a business owned by the fat Sports Committee member¡¯s family. The space was huge, and Song Fang ordered takeaway from a nearby food street. Everyone sat on the sofa and listened to music as they ate. After the exam, everyone was quite happy and rxed. They even talked about the boys and girls they had a crush on for the past three years in high school. They always missed each other for various reasons, so it was inevitable that they would feel sad. There were also a few students who were taking the college entrance examination for the first time and were too nervous, resulting in various problems on the examination field. As they talked, they began to cry, and the girls beside them quicklyforted them. The theme song of ¡°those days in a hurry¡± was ying in the private room. The gentle prelude started, and some girls hummed along. As they sang, they began to cry out of grievance and sadness. Soon, the private room was filled with the sound of crying. Even a big ¨C hearted person like Lu Yumo took a few sips of wine and said to Fu Zhi,¡±¡±Actually, after stepping out of this school, many of the people here might not see each other again in their entire lives if it wasn¡¯t for a chance encounter.¡± After the college entrance examination, everyone would go their separate ways and be responsible for their own lives. These ssmates who had made a name for themselves in Fu Zhi¡¯s life might sit in the hotel¡¯s private room for a gathering in the future during their leisure afternoon. They would talk loudly and reminisce about the red stic track in their youth, the blue and white school uniform, and her who was not far away but was thousands of miles away. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart trembled, slow and strangely with a subtle sadness. It was only when Song Fang took the lead and sang ¡°I¡¯m the most handsome in our vige¡± that Lu Yumo immediately followed up with ¡°if you¡¯re handsome, you¡¯ll die quickly.¡± After he woke up, he went on stage hesitantly and carefully gave the two of them a song,¡±shatterhead meeting postmen.¡± Lu yubai said,¡±then I¡¯ll sing ¡®I forgive her, of course¡¯ for Song Fang and Lu Yumo.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. After Fu Zhi checked, she found that these songs really existed ¡­ Who knew what these singers had gone through! In the end, it was ye Jiu who ignited the crowd. She ced one foot on the chair next to Fu Zhi and patted her shoulder. With a nervous expression, she said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll sing ¡°ugly woman¡± to my most beloved sister, Fu Zhi! It¡¯s my first time singing this song. Zhizhi, can you give your big brother some encouragement?¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Fu Zhi smiled.¡±You don¡¯t have any attachment to the world anymore, do you?¡± From her eyes, ye Jiu could tell that she was trying to tell him something. ¡®I¡¯ll make you, ye Jiu, unable to forget this night.¡¯ Ye Jiu: ¡°!!!¡± ¡ª¡ª In the past, Lu Yumo was still traumatized by KTV and bars. However, ever since ye Jiu and Fu Zhi were around, his fear had lessened. He directly vomited into the toilet bowl. Fu Zhi stood outside the bathroom and scrolled through Weibo. The KTV at night was very crowded, and a few men in suits and leather shoes came out of the bathroom. In the smoke, Fu Zhi heard them talking loudly,¡±Did you guys see the Weibo hot search that exploded today?¡± ¡°The one about thetest missile defense system in China¡¯s military? It¡¯s hard not to see it, not to mention Weibo, all the major headlines are pushing it one after another. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a military ¨C rted news paralyzing Weibo!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just a missile defense system. It sounds quite ordinary. How can it be more explosive than the news of a celebrity having an affair?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too narrow ¨C minded! The destructive power of missiles was so strong. During the war, if you couldn¡¯t block the missiles thrown by the other party, wouldn¡¯t you only be waiting for death? If the missile defense system isn¡¯t awesome, the m Nation would be furious and hold an International Conference to demand China to stop the secret research on the defense system to maintain world peace?¡± ¡°Tsk! m Nation was so shameless! What does our research have to do with them! Why aren¡¯t you maintaining peace?¡± ¡°There are many countries in the world that can intercept the end of the missile defense system, but only China and the m Nation can do the middle part.¡± As the name suggested, tail ¨C end interception was to intercept the missile just as it was about to hit the face of the enemy. This required the interception system to react in an instant. Although the interception rate was high, you would only receive the missile when the other party¡¯s urine sshed on your face. If you failed to receive it properly, even if you had an emergency n, it would still be very dangerous. As for mid ¨C Section interception, it was to intercept the enemy missiles halfway through their flight. This kind of danger factor was much lower, and there were more emergency ns. However, the difficulty factor of this operation was particrly high. Although both China and America had invested manpower and resources into research, in the experiment, the sess rate of mid ¨C Section interception was ¡­ Too low! ¡°In the past, the defense system of a superpower like the m Nation was one of the highest in the world. Now, looking at the international news, our defense system, crape myrtle star, has been introduced, and we¡¯re one step ahead of the m Nation in achieving a 100% defense of mid ¨C range interception. This is enough to show that our country¡¯s defense system Research technology is far ahead of other countries! How can the m Nation not be anxious when their military strength has increased?¡± A few people passed by Fu Zhi and noticed the little girl standing in the bathroom while they were talking. They looked at her in surprise and continued,¡±¡±By the way, do you know why this research is called Zi Wei?¡± ¡°Because the purple Star is an ancient Emperor star?¡± ¡°No!¡± Fu Zhi scrolled through Weibo and heard the man who was smoking in front of her lower his voice and say,¡±I heard that the research was done by a couple. They named the defense system after their child.¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s quite romantic!¡± ¡°This kind of research is ssified by the country. They have to sign a confidentiality agreement and stay in the research base all year round ¡­ In short, parents like this rarely interact with their children. I¡¯m a little unlucky to have such parents. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Since Zi Wei has already been introduced to the world, if its performance is stable, then these researchers will be sessful. The country can¡¯t just let them be useless for their entire lives, they have to disclose their identities ¡­ When the country announces the list of researchers ¡­ Tsk, I can imagine the status of their children will rise with the tide!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice gradually drifted away. Fu Zhi scrolled through Weibo and happened to see Lu Yumoing out of the bathroom after he had vomited. He was in a daze and asked,¡±¡±Zhizhi, why did I hear someone say something about Wei? Was it Xu Wei? Our mom finally found out that I was disco dancing and ising to break my legs?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±No, they¡¯re talking about Zi Wei.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± It was fine as long as it wasn¡¯t xu Wei, it was fine as long as it had nothing to do with his mother! Lu Yumo didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he went back to the toilet and vomited! Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi felt suffocated by Lu Yumo¡¯s actions. After they left the KTV, Fu Zhi nned to bring Lu Yumo to her cousin Lu yubai¡¯s house to stay for a few days. When they walked past the KTV room, Fu Zhi was wiping Lu Yumo¡¯s mouth when she heard footsteps from outside, followed by a happy female voice.¡±Chuwan, did you really study abroad?¡± I, uncle, have always said that the education in foreign countries is very good. I really envy you. You have many opportunities in life, and you¡¯re also smart. Your previous results were good, so you¡¯ll definitely do better in the college entrance examination!¡± Lu chuwan, who was also walking out of the KTV room with a group of rich girls from city a, was wearing a haute couture dress and a pair of stiletto high heels. Her skin was slightly dark, but it was well covered by cosmetics. She walked in front of the crowd, as always in a leader¡¯s position. At this moment, she seemed to have sensed something. She suddenly stopped in her tracks and looked up. Unexpectedly, he met a pair of beautiful almond ¨C shaped eyes. Fu Zhi saw Lu chuwan from a distance and raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t have much emotion. As long as Lu chuwan didn¡¯t provoke her, she was toozy to leave Lu chuwan. She was ready to leave. At this moment, Lu chuwan also reacted. She turned her head and smiled gently at the girl beside her.¡±It¡¯s still okay overseas. It¡¯s not as human as you think.¡± This year¡¯s questions are very difficult. Before the results are out, the previous results are all illusionary. It¡¯s still hard to say who will win or lose. ¡± ¡°Hey! You¡¯re too humble!¡± The girl followed behind Lu chuwan and said in a simr tone,¡±¡±This year¡¯s questions are indeed difficult, but only a top student like you would honestly say that the questions are difficult, unlike that Fu Zhi, who was ridiculed by the group and made it to the hot search! It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

 Chapter 715 - Harming Fu Zhi was equivalent to harming oneself.

    <h4>Chapter 715: Harming Fu Zhi was equivalent to harming oneself.</h4>

    Lu Yumo¡¯s face was filled with impatience, and his tone was harsh. The girl who spoke didn¡¯t expect that she would be caught by Lu Yumo just because she was shooting her mouth off. Her face instantly turned pale. After all, ever since the upper ¨C ss circle found out that Fu Zhi was the founder of Gu industries ¡®games, parents had been educating their children to find ways to hang out with Lu Yimo and Fu Zhi. If they could befriend him, it would be a good thing that fell from the sky. If they couldn¡¯t befriend him, they couldn¡¯t make enemies no matter what! Cold sweat broke out on the girl¡¯s forehead, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Lu chuwan took a step forward and smiled at Lu Yumo.¡±¡±Cousin, if you have something to say, say it properly. Don¡¯t lose your manners.¡± Lu Yumo nced at her, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes. He was bewildered in his heart. Was one year in prison so fast? Lu chuwan was released from prison just like that? Of course, even if he thought about it, Lu chuwan was still his cousin, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. He impatiently said,¡±¡±Get out of the way.¡± He then looked at the girl behind her and said,¡±I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± These five words instantly made the girl shiver in fear.¡±No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m making a rumor, miss Fu ...¡± She hurriedly took out her phone and opened Weibo, then exined to Fu Zhi, who was behind Lu Yumo,¡±¡±It¡¯s this hot search. It¡¯s the hot search that¡¯s scolding you, miss Fu. I was just saying it casually. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions, miss Fu. Please don¡¯t be angry ...¡± ¡°With miss Fu¡¯s status, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to argue with a young girl like you.¡± Lu chuwanughed and looked at Fu Zhi with squinted eyes.¡±Do you think I¡¯m right? Miss Fu. ¡± Fu Zhi lifted her eyelids. Her eyes were as cold as frost. She only took one step forward, but the invisible pressure was like a sharp sword of judgment hanging above her head, instantly making Lu chuwan¡¯s heart tighten. But she still pinched her palm and looked at Fu Zhi with a smile. Remind yourself Others were afraid of Fu Zhi, but it didn¡¯t mean that she needed to be afraid of Fu Zhi! She did have a criminal record and was sent to the police station by Fu Zhi because of a moment of impulse, but it didn¡¯t matter ... Fu Zhi was only connected to the Gu group. As long as she couldpose a good song and join the Jiang group¡¯spany to support her, her criminal record and Fu Zhi were nothing but dirty things that could be easily erased with power! After leaving a city and going to the capital, it was not a ce where the rich and powerful gathered. It was not certain who would win between her and Fu Zhi! At this moment, Lu Yumo grabbed the phone in front of him. On Weibo¡¯s hot search, other than the first hot search of ¡®Zi Wei star¡¯, there were a few Hot Searches below it: ¡®it¡¯s so hard to cry¡¯,¡¯the college entrance examination questions are so difficult¡¯, as well as a hot Weibo post: ¡®sister Zhimented that the college entrance examination questions were too simple¡¯. Lu Yumo: ¡°???¡± Clicking into the page, it was full of video interviews from the entertainment news of a city. The one with the mostments was the fairy express, which was known for its foul mouth. Fairy express V: [although it¡¯s not very good, as a citizen of a city, can some people not be so arrogant just because they got first ce in the International physicspetition?] To be honest, miss, you¡¯re excellent in physics, but the college entrance examination doesn¡¯t only test physics! [Even the top students in City z find it hard to talk about the questions, and you¡¯re the only one in the entire country who says that the questions are easy. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pped in the face when the college entrance examination results are out?] There was also a video link attached. Many college entrance examination candidates who had a mental breakdown immediately poured in below. When they saw someone in the video being so arrogant, they immediately exploded. ¡ª¡ª¡¾£¿£¿£¿[Maybe I¡¯m a ¡®cker¡¯ who usually scores 640 points in mock exams and thinks the college entrance exam questions are difficult. I don¡¯t deserve to watch Fu da BA¡¯s video. As soon as I opened the video, I felt a strong sense of irony and offense.] [Damn, although I know that Fu Zhi will do well in the college entrance examination, she¡¯s so crazy now. She¡¯s turning ck!] [The question is simple. If you have the ability, then get a full score. Don¡¯t get cocky just because you¡¯ve gained a bit of traffic from being a top student!] She was startled.[Did she go overboard?] If he was a genius, why would he put on airs of scoring full marks in the college entrance examination and point at other people¡¯s questions, saying that they were easy? Wasn¡¯t it normal for ordinary examinees to have a mental breakdown when they felt that the questions were difficult? [Why did she jump out at this time and say that the college entrance examination questions were easy?!] ...... After Lu Yumo read the post, he was instantly furious. Without thinking, he subconsciously looked at Lu chuwan.¡±Tell me, does this matter have anything to do with you?!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Lu Yumo was suspicious, but city a¡¯s Entertainment Express was just a small newspaper. They didn¡¯t have many Weibo fans, and the video that was posted this time was also blindly edited and put together with a bunch of people. The proposal didn¡¯t even mention Fu Zhi, so how could it be discovered by other marketing ounts that Fu Zhi was specially editing Fu Zhi¡¯s video to add oil and vinegar to stir up trouble for sales? Lu Yumo had seen in the original video that before Fu Zhi¡¯s interview, Lu chuwan was also pulled over for an interview! This also meant that Lu chuwan might not have gone far and heard what Fu Zhi said! After he said this, Lu chuwan¡¯s friends also took out their phones. After reading the content of the post, someone pouted and said in a strange tone,¡±¡±Is there a need to shout at your own cousin over such a small matter? And at this time, don¡¯t care who did it, the marketing ounts are just following the picture, and they are all telling the truth ...¡± Lu Yumo was annoyed.¡±F * ck you, you¡¯re talking ording to the picture! This question is easy for my sister, and she can¡¯t tell the truth? If you think it¡¯s difficult, then that¡¯s your standard. If you don¡¯t do well, then you think my sister is the cause of your misfortune?¡± That person was about to say something when Fu Zhi pulled Lu Yumo back.¡±Don¡¯t be noisy.¡± She lifted her chin and faced the door. Lu Yumo had no intention of paying attention to these people.¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But, Wanwan ...¡± Lu Yumo wanted to say something, but at this moment, aoshen reminded her,¡±¡±There¡¯s still half a month left. When the results are out, it¡¯ll be clear at a nce whether they¡¯re speaking ording to the picture or deliberately trying to defame and ridicule me.¡± Only then did Lu Yumo turn off the engine, and the group of them walked out in a rxed manner. The boy who was arguing with him couldn¡¯t bear to see him sucking up to Fu Zhi.¡±People make mistakes, and horses make mistakes. Even the famous top students in City z say that the questions are difficult. If Fu Zhi can¡¯t pass the exam, she¡¯ll beughed at by the crowd!¡± Without waiting for anyone else to answer, Lu chuwan¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the call and a cold voice came from the other end.¡±As her manager, I¡¯ll remind you onest time, don¡¯t try to defame Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi¡¯s poprity and fans are all targets you can win over when you participate in the talent show as her favorite cousin. You¡¯ll only be harming yourself if you ruin her reputation and attract hate!¡±

 Chapter 716 - Suspicion and net - closing

    <h4>Chapter 716: Suspicion and ¨C closing</h4>

    At the same time, in the song family¡¯s Vi. Fu Zhi and the rest were settled into the guest rooms of Song Fang¡¯s house. As soon as Fu Zhi returned to her room, she turned on theputer that she had asked someone to bring out from home. She didn¡¯t immediately check who had posted all those weirdments online. After all, the results of the college entrance examination would be out in half a month. Instead, she opened the d drive in her ultra ¨C thinptop and pulled out a document about firearms knowledge. In an instant, the wallpaper of the host, leopard cat, was reced by dense logic symbols. There were no spacing symbols between the bolded words of Song Kai, and the water of words made people¡¯s heads swell. Fu Zhi moved her mouse slightly. He scrolled down the document, and characters flew past his eyes. Unlike the book that Ouyang Feng gave her, which incorporated the basic knowledge points with detailed exnations and annotations, it was obvious that this was an extremelyplicated Gun theory and design draft written in technical terms. If one did not have a solid foundation, they would not be able to understand what this document was saying. This was all the research that Ouyang Zhui had done in his life. After she was able to ept advanced knowledge, thisputer was sent to her. She had learned a lot of knowledge from the document, but because the cumbersome knowledge points in the document were gradually bing more difficult, she did not read to the end of the document. But this wasn¡¯t important, what was important was Yingying. Fu Zhi called Jiang ningbei.¡±Where did you find Ouyang Zhui¡¯s research notes?¡± At first, Fu Zhi thought that the notes belonged to the higher ¨C ups of the Ouyang family. However, when she arrived at the Ouyang family, she found out that the elders thought that the notes had been destroyed. Fu Zhi was puzzled as to how it ended up in the hands of Jiang ningbei. A few thousand meters up in the air, Jiang ningbei was parachuting. His strong body weed the howling cold wind until the air flow calmed down. He shouted with a dumbfounded expression,¡±what notes? I don¡¯t know!¡± You don¡¯t know? Fu Zhi frowned.¡±Didn¡¯t you send me the notebook with the electronic documents six years ago?¡± When Fu Zhi received the package, the name of Jiang ningbei was written on it. ¡°Didn¡¯t your superior find it and ask you to mail it to me? You¡¯ve forgotten?¡± The parachute carrying Jiang ningbei slowlynded on the ground. His face was pale. He raised his hand and rubbed his face to calm himself down. Then, he looked at some information and quickly scanned through it. His expression was a little serious.¡±You might not know this, but we need to record everything that is academic in nature in the document. It does not show that I have sent you aputer.¡± Not only Jiang ningbei, but his higher ¨C ups and even his subordinates had not sent aputer to Fu Zhi in the mass database. ¡°All the emails you received were checked by us to confirm their origins. No one asked me to verify that I sent you aputer. Did you remember wrongly?¡± ¡°Do you think my memory will be in disorder?¡± ¡°......¡± This wouldn¡¯t happen. Even if the machine was damaged, Fu Zhi¡¯s brain wouldn¡¯t be damaged. However, Jiang ningbei did not expect that Fu Zhi would receive aputer of unknown origin when they were sent to protect her! He had thought that his protection of Fu Zhi was foolproof. And the result! After six years, Jiang ningbei finally found out that something like this had happened right under his nose! Which son of a B * tch did such a bad thing without leaving his name? Jiang ningbei broke out in a cold sweat.¡±Where are you now?¡± Was there anyone suspicious? To be honest, if the other party wanted to send you research materials like this, they could have done so openly. Why did they have to use my name?¡± Hearing this, Fu Zhi sighed and narrowed her eyes.¡±Your ability has disappointed your father.¡± Jiang ningbei was stunned. He really couldn¡¯t be med! Their ability to do things was definitely the best in the Army, but the opponent was too cunning! Yes, that must be the case! ¡°Dad, you¡¯re my biological father. Can you check the quality of theseputers and find out which batch they were produced from?¡± Jiang ningbei asked.¡±Please don¡¯t tell the higher ¨C ups that I¡¯m not doing my job well. I¡¯m still waiting for you to help me bring honor to my ancestors!¡± Fu Zhi raised her eyebrows and drew a line.¡±We are divided ording to our abilities. You and I can¡¯t be considered as us.¡± ¡°......¡± Alright. ¡°Actually,¡± Jiang ningbei lit a cigarette and said,¡±¡±You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Previously, the higher ¨C ups said that Ouyang Zhui burned all his research materials before he died. However, it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ve gotten your hands on this notebook by ident. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a freakbination of factors. ¡± Fu Zhi raised her hand and gently typed on theputer keyboard. Her slender fingers were rxed, and the wholeputer was dismantled in an instant.¡±I had this feeling a long time ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a pair of invisible hands behind me, pushing me in the direction he wants me to go.¡± The quiet moonlight outside the window left a few marks on Fu Zhi¡¯s face through the well ¨C cut window frame. Her words made Jiang ningbei¡¯s scalp tingle. He felt as if something was crawling on his skin from behind, like maggots in his bones, making him break out in cold sweat. He quickly looked around vigntly, but there was no one. A momentter, she rubbed the back of her hands and shouted,¡±Fu Zhi! Don¡¯t scare me in broad daylight!¡± With Fu Zhi¡¯s identity, who had the ability to scheme against her behind her back and let Fu Zhi fall into his thoughts? ¡°Maybe I should go to the Ouyang family to investigate.¡± Fu Zhi took out theputer chip. Under the cold light of the chandelier, a small English letter J was engraved on the bottom corner of the chip. ¡°Super Nano technology. In the past few years, the Jiang family has been focusing onputer software development.¡± ¡°The Jiang family is researching onputer software development. Do you suspect that thisputer was mailed to you by the Jiang family?¡± That can¡¯t be. If they had such a good thing, they would definitely keep it to negotiate with the Ouyang family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess,¡± A chip indeed couldn¡¯t exin anything. Even J¡¯s warning was too superficial. However, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t rule out this possibility. She said,¡±I visited Ouyang ya a few days ago and took a ne from her. I think the ck liquid in the ne looks like blood, so I sent it to you. You can check it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Fu Zhi said a few more words and hung up the phone. She bought a ticket to the Ouyang family¡¯s house. Three dayster, Xu Hang had arranged for her topete with Ouyang Huancheng. It was probably impossible for her to find out who gave her the design blueprint from Ouyang ya. However, since she already had the ne, it was time for her to close the and subdue the Ouyang family to find out the truth. She wanted to make Ouyang ya pay for her theft.

 Chapter 717 - Sister Zhi takes action (1)

    <h4>Chapter 717: Sister Zhi takes action (1)</h4>

    The exit of Beijing¡¯s t3 airport was not far from the Ouyang family¡¯s house. After Fu Zhi told Xu Wei, she carried her suitcase and walked to the taxi stop. After the college entrance examination, many students who were preparing to travel came and went at the airport. Fu Zhi hailed a taxi and stoodzily at the bus stop. She took out a piece of milk and ced it on the edge of her small teeth, gently grinding it. Suddenly, a silver sports car stopped in front of her. Fu Zhi looked up and the window of the driver¡¯s seat fell to the ground. When she saw the man sitting in the car, her eyes were filled with surprise. The man¡¯s white shirt was rolled up a few sections, revealing his white arms. He waszily leaning against the window, his wrist bones hanging casually. Against the light, her facial features were stunning. His amorous peach blossom eyes were deep, dark, and cold. Fu Zhi raised his eyebrows. Li Nanli looked at the little girl in casual clothes. Under the hot sun, her slender and white Swan neck revealed the blue veins hidden under her skin. His throat rolled slightly, and his eyes were slightly dark. It was like when a male beast in the animal world captured a weakmb. The bestiality in their body made them subconsciously press and bite the prey¡¯s slender and fragile carotid artery, and the hoarse, low, and happy roars offort came from his throat. It was not appropriate, but it made people feel like their blood was boiling. Li Nanli closed his eyes. He suppressed the urge to lick and bite the little girl¡¯s carotid artery. He tapped the steering wheel with his beautiful fingers, raised his eyebrows, and slowly said,¡±¡±Get in the car.¡± He opened the door of the front passenger seat for Fu Zhi and fastened the seat belt. Fu Zhi noticed li Nanli¡¯s precise grasp of her flight and was puzzled. However, she did not ask in detail. Instead, she turned her head to look at him and asked,¡±where are we going?¡± ¡°The office.¡± His phone rang in the car at the right time. It sounded extremely urgent. Li Nanli¡¯s fingertips tapped on his ear ¨C Mic and he hung up the phone. He leaned slightly, his delicate jawbone facing Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. He said concisely andprehensively,¡±there¡¯s something that I can¡¯t handle, so I need you to handle it.¡± Fu Zhi was confused. Li Nanli didn¡¯t make things too clear, and Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have the personality to ask everything clearly. The car drove straight to li enterprise. The two of them got out of the car. The Li corporation¡¯s skyscraper, which was built in the bustling business district of the city center, seemed to be towering into the clouds. Themercial office style always made people feel solemn, quiet, and rigorous in this ce. However, Fu Zhi noticed that the staff who was supposed to be standing at the front desk for consultation had disappeared. The whole building was quiet and she did not see a single employee along the way, as if there was no one around. The 10th of June was not a special day. Besides, even if it was a holiday, the Li Group should have a front desk. Strange. It was too strange! He was thinking. The elevator reached the 22nd floor with a ding. When the door opened, they ran into a Man in ck. He was wearing a short ¨C sleeved shirt, and when he walked, he could vaguely see the green tattoo ¨C like pattern spreading inside the sleeves. He had a serious aura and didn¡¯t seem to be someone to be trifled with. ¡°President li,¡± seeing that li Nanli had returned, the Man in ck spoke respectfully and cautiously,¡±the operation department has already found someone to suppress the trending Searches. The technical department has found out that the other party¡¯s IP address is basically fixed at ...¡± Before he could finish, he saw a young girl walk out from behind President li. ¡°......¡± The Man in ck couldn¡¯t continue his sentence. He was dumbfounded. He really didn¡¯t expect that President li would go out and bring a little girl back instead of looking for help when the head office¡¯s defense system was attacked, arge amount of funds were taken away by an unknown force, and they were about to dere bankruptcy! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the technical department. ¡± The air conditioner in li enterprise was on, so the temperature was low, not as hot as the hot summer outside. He raised his hand to pull his tie, and the cor of his white shirt was instantly wiped out, revealing his fair skin. His delicate corbones seemed to be glowing. He held Fu Zhi with one hand and reminded her in a low voice,¡±What are you still standing there for?¡± ¡°Oh ...¡± The Man in ck hurried to open the door. The atmosphere at li enterprise was not right. As she walked, Fu Zhi subconsciously took out her phone and opened Weibo. After a quick nce, his eyes finally settled on two hot Searches that were exploding but were constantly declining in poprity. #The Li Corporation offended the hacker Alliance headquarters and was robbed of ten billion Yuan # #Arge number of employees in the Li Group are facing the risk of unemployment and being in debt # Thement section below exploded. The marketing ount that posted the relevant information had more than 600000 likes. Thement reposts wereparable to the poprity of various official announcements made by a ¨C list celebrities. As thergest group in the capital, the Li Group could support almost tens of millions of employees. If all thepany funds were deducted by the hacker Alliance¡¯s malicious attack program, the projects under them could not be started, and countless employees would face unemployment. Even though li Nanli had already asked people to think of ways to counter the ck ¨C masked people and try to block the sound of the wind. However, in the face of interests, everyone was in danger. The employees under the Li Group went crazy when they heard the news. It was already confirmed, and the various marketing ounts on Weibo would not give up on this poprity. At this moment, thetest message boxes kept popping up on the top of the phone. At a nce, they were all voice messages from Cangng. Ran ran [ah, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead!] [Ah ah ah, ah, ah ah ah ah!!!] Ran ran: [daddy, save me ahhhhhhhhhh!] Fu Zhi: [?] [Ah, dad, just now the Li Corporation ced an order in the hacker Alliance to find someone to help them counter the hacking. I swear I really didn¡¯t know it was the new group of big bosses from the hacker Alliance who tried to take money from the Li Corporation!] [But after I took the job and connected to the Li corporation¡¯s mainframe, all the money in my bank card was taken away!] [It¡¯s fine if the Li Group goes bankrupt, but what did I do wrong to make me lose all my money!] Fu Zhi was speechless. He was really a noob. Fu Zhi roughly understood what was going on. So what Cangng said about the hacker Alliance¡¯s big move was to try to take away all of the Li corporation¡¯s funds? Her eyes darkened, and there was obvious anger swirling in them, like a huge storm brewing, a wild beast whose territory had been invaded. At this moment, in the entire technical department of the Li Group, all the technical staff were frantically repairing the security system under the leadership of Minister Wang Ben, trying to minimize the loss. However, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. On the big screen in the center of the technology Department, the Li group¡¯s total assets of nine zeros kept shrinking, with huge changes. One second it was 8.3 billion, the next second it became 7.2 billion. Everyone present knew that this wasn¡¯t a simple string of numbers on theputer. The constantly shrinking unit meant that real gold and silver were being lost! ¡°Wang Ben, what¡¯s the situation now? More than half an hour has passed, and not only do you not have a solution, but the total funds are also flowing away faster and faster!¡± There was a 24 ¨C inchputer ced next to the central screen. All the senior executives of the Li Group from abroad who could not make it to the scene were mobilized. The man who was loudly questioning and scolding was a man in his thirties. He was wearing a bathrobe and looked like he had been woken up from his sleep. His eyes were dark, and he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and scolded,¡±You have an annual sry of a million, but you can¡¯t even solve a problem as a hacker who hasn¡¯t even taken the formal editor test! Thepany didn¡¯t invite you here for free! If we can¡¯t get the money back today, you, Wang Hua, will be fully responsible! Just wait for your prison meal!¡± Wang Qian didn¡¯t reply, his fingers tapping away on the keyboard. The video conference was filled with anxiety, and the major shareholders couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Why did you provoke the hacker Alliance? The sea demons haven¡¯t epted the order yet?¡± ¡°The fu family, the Ouyang family, and the Jiang family weren¡¯t attacked, but our Li family has to suffer such a thing! Who offended someone?¡± ¡°Wang Qian, can you find a way to contact the people who maliciously attacked ourpany and find out their attitude? Even if they take away our money, we¡¯ll pay someone to pursue the matter. Even if they can hide from us, they can¡¯t hide from us. ¡± Of course, it was one thing to be able to catch up with him after the incident, but another thing was how much money the other party had spent in the process. Moreover, his sry had been taken away, and he would not be able to operate stably for a period of time. All the contracts he had signed had been vited, and thepensation alone would be arge sum of money. The losses would be countless. The best thing to do now was to find a way to contact the people on the other side and take a step back. If they gave the money, the other side would take the money. They would stop maliciously attacking the security system and transfer money. Wang Qian¡¯s hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and his forehead was covered in sweat.¡±I can¡¯t find out. There¡¯s more than one person on the other side, and the IP address has been encryptedyer byyer, and the true and false data changes with time ...¡± Moreover, the other party had obviouslye prepared. Just an hour ago, they had directly broken through their firewall and went straight for the funds. Their methods were old ¨C fashioned, their goals were clear, and their skills were also excellent. If they dared to directly attack the Li Group, it meant that they were not afraid at all. If he wanted to negotiate with them, he had to have the capital to do so. Wang Ben¡¯s skills could not reach this level. All he could do now was to put all his eggs in one basket and try his best to slow down the flow of funds. ¡°Wang Ben, move aside.¡± Li Nanli walked in and said in a low voice. When the people in the technical department and the electronic conference saw li Nanli, they seemed to suddenly find their backbone and quickly said,¡±President Li, you just said you were going to find someone for help. Where is she? did you bring her?¡± When the Li Group encountered the biggest crisis in history, the higher ¨C ups had thought of asking for help. They all tried to ce an order on special websites and spend money to find the siren, who was now the number one on the hacker Alliance¡¯s rankings. However, the sea demons seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. The orders that kept increasing in price were like rocks sinking into the sea, and there was no reply from them. After all, the hacker Alliance was a separate organization. Perhaps the sea demons were also the ones behind the attack on theirpany! As they were talking, they saw Fu Zhi walking in slowly behind li Nanli. She kept her head down and looked at her phone. Her fingers were still typing, and she didn¡¯t know who she was replying to. Li Nanli took a cigarette from the box and put it in his mouth. His masseter muscles were slightly protruding, and the smooth white muscle line went all the way down to his corbone. ¡°I¡¯ve brought it,¡± As he spoke, his eyes were unruly, with a deep sense of alienation and coldness. The redness on his fingertips became the only warmth on the man¡¯s body. He raised his hand and pushed Fu Zhi forward. His long, feather ¨C like eyshes drooped and covered his gentle peach ¨C shaped eyes.¡±We have to ask our child for help.¡±

 Chapter 718 - Sister Zhi makes her move (2)

    <h4>Chapter 718: Sister Zhi makes her move (2)</h4>

    Fu Zhi took a step forward, her deep and dark eyes looking back at li Nanli. The warm rays of the setting sun and the bright lights in the room reflected on his well ¨C defined side profile, making his facial features look even more exquisite and gentlemanly. His eyes were also particrly deep. As she breathed, the smell of the man¡¯s Cologne lingered in her nose. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to ask something, but li Nanli kept looking at her with a smile. There was some certainty in his eyes, which made one feel as if they were looking into a bottomless abyss. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart sank. She knew that li Nanli had most likely guessed that she was a sea demon. It was not impossible for her to acknowledge her status. What¡¯s more, there was an internal conflict in the hacker Alliance now, and order was unstable. A new group of hackers on the list did something that vited the rules and disrupted order. Logically speaking, as the number one expert in the hacker Alliance, li Nanli¡¯s ex ¨C girlfriend, Yi xiaogu, she couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch. ¡°It¡¯s my duty, no need to ask. ¡± With this thought in mind, Fu Zhi pulled out a chair and sat in front of theputer. Her dark eyes swept across the dense program codes and security systems that had been hacked by the opponent in front of her. She said to Wang Zheng in a cold and calm voice,¡±Give me a keyboard.¡± The ck keyboard that Wang Qian had been using earlier was already drenched in sweat from his fingertips. Fu Zhi was a clean freak and didn¡¯t want his dirty keyboard to affect his hand speed and mood. Wang Qian: ¡°???¡± Wang Qian was stunned. He had never thought that when President Li said that he was going to ask for reinforcements, the person he asked for was actually Fu Zhi! Even though his heart was in a state of turmoil and his face was in turmoil, the huge distrust almost made him reach out and p Fu Zhi away! But, His good professionalism made him shut up and stand at attention. As an employee of the Li Group, the first rule in his employee¡¯s manual was to absolutely obey President li! After President li retired, he took over thepany at a young age. Over the years, the Li Group had been thriving in his hands, and President li never fought a battle he was not confident in! She would never let miss Fu ruin the Li Group! Wang Bei took a deep breath to calm himself down. He warned himself that Kong Rong had given him the pear, Gan Luo had the 12 physiognomy, and Sima Guang had smashed the VAT when he was young. It could be seen that a person¡¯s ability and talent had nothing to do with age. Hacking skills were dependent on talent. Those with high talent could be gods without a few years of hard work. On the contrary, those with average talent would never be able to touch the bridge built between 0 and 1 in the virtual world. The technical department might as well not have anything else, but keyboards were everywhere. Wang Qian immediately ran to his office, took out a milky white keyboard for Fu Zhi, and connected it to the mainputer. With a ¡°tick ¨C Tock¡± sound, the sound of the keyboard sessfully connecting to the host was heard. ¡°How is it?¡± Li Nanli lowered his eyes and asked. Fu Zhi ced one hand on the keyboard and adjusted the angle. Her voice was gentle and slow in li Nanli¡¯s direction. She said simply, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± ¡°......¡± With a cackling sound! It was unknown whether it was because li Nanli¡¯s request for Fu Zhi¡¯s help made people unable to digest it or Fu Zhi¡¯s words made people feel dizzy, but in therge technical department, no one spoke for a while. Only the sound of Fu Zhi typing on the keyboard could be heard through the half ¨C Open window. Everyone was petrified as they felt the situation change in an instant! Wang dan actually gave up his seat for a woman to do such a technical thing! There were millions of mouths in thepany that were waiting to be fed. Such a big thing was actually given to a young girl to do! The other employees of the technical department were dumbfounded. She hugged the keyboard in front of her helplessly. She did not know if she should continue with the security maintenance that wang dan had ordered them to do, or if they should re ¨C deploy and find someone to rece the position that wang dan had previously attacked ... Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead and dripped onto the keyboard. Someone took over Wang Qian¡¯s position and gave orders.¡±Lao Wu, you take Minister Wang¡¯s position. Lao si, find a way to find the opponent¡¯s IP address while Lao Wu is hacking the security system ...¡± Just by listening to their nervous voices and the fast and orderlymand, one could tell how big the predicament was in front of them! The funds were decreasing at an irreversible speed! However, the technical department¡¯s employees never overstepped their boundaries. They focused on what was in front of them and did their part! ¡°Li Nanli, you¡¯re f * cking crazy!¡± It wasn¡¯t until a question rang out that everyone¡¯s mood was pulled back. The man who had just been yelling at Wang Qian in the video conference now only felt that li Nanli¡¯s act of pushing a woman out at such a critical moment was ridiculous andughable. His heart was in turmoil, and he asked loudly,¡±Thepany is in a crisis of life and death, and hundreds of millions of funds have been taken away by someone with ill intentions. All the shareholders in the conference room went to the special page of the hacker Alliance, hoping that siren, as the head of the hacker Alliance, coulde out to uphold justice and maintain order in the hacker Alliance! President li, even if you are from a noble family and are unwilling to beg, we can understand! But President Li, you really don¡¯t have to push a woman out and mess around in front of everyone and let our hard ¨C earned money go to waste!¡± ¡°Chang Jing, don¡¯t be rude!¡± The older man in the video conference room reprimanded the man. But the man called Chang Jing straightened his neck, and after he finished speaking, his face and neck were red. He said usibly,¡±¡±What is etiquette? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that President li had been showing off his girlfriend in his circle of friends a few days ago. President li squinted his eyes for love. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder. I know that this woman is an inte celebrity and is a top trending topic in school every day, but how can being good at her studies and taking her college entrance exams be the same as being good at hacking?¡± ¡°You let Wang Hua do something that she can¡¯t do! Although Wang Qian is useless, she can at least make sure that thepany¡¯s funds will flow slowly and buy us time to ask the hacker Alliance for help. If you let her go now, what can she use to hold the other party back and buy us time?¡± It was no wonder that li Changjing was so angry. They, the shareholders of the Li Group, relied on the dividends of the Li group¡¯s shares to survive every day. Now, the funds that were flowing out of the capital market should have been theirs. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry that the meat that was almost in their mouth was snatched away by someone else in such a provocative way? If it didn¡¯t involve any interests, li Changjing would cower under li Nanli and behave himself. But if interests were involved and all the funds were taken away, he would immediately be a beggar on the street. He wouldn¡¯t care if you were li Nanli or his little ancestor! ¡°Wang Qian, I order you to get this woman out of here and do it yourself, or get out of the Li Group!¡± He ordered the others. The Li family will not tolerate a good ¨C for ¨C nothing like you, who only knows how to curry favor with the powerful and curry favor with your superior!¡± ¡°But I signed a contract with President li,¡± Wang Zheng said.¡±If President li doesn¡¯t say anything, you can¡¯t drive me away.¡± Secretary Jing was speechless. Just as she felt her heart tighten, she heard Fu Zhi say to li Nanli unhurriedly,¡±The shareholders of the Li Group can¡¯t even realize that they¡¯re far away and right in front of their eyes. You have to remind them from time to time. Otherwise, with their characters, they¡¯ll cause big trouble for thepany sooner orter.¡± Secretary Jing: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 719 - Sister Zhi takes action (3)

    <h4>Chapter 719: Sister Zhi takes action (3)</h4>

    Li Changjing didn¡¯t doubt that Fu Zhi¡¯s words were meant to mock him. With all due respect, he was certain that Fu Zhi was looking down on him even in front of his ancestors! Li Changjing, who had never been criticized by a woman before, was furious.¡±How dare you!¡± Fu Zhi was only li Nanli¡¯s girlfriend. Li Nanli had not even written a letter to marry her yet. What was she doing here? Moreover, with li Nanli¡¯s status, the wife he was going to marry in the future would definitely bring benefits and help to Gongli. With the two of them working together, even if li Nanli was really smitten and wanted to marry Fu Zhi, the elders of the Li family and the shareholders of Gongli would not agree to the marriage if they saw Fu Zhi¡¯s preposterous behavior! The race of love in the world that hadsted for more than ten years had ended hastily and a man and woman had a tit ¨C for ¨C tat fight. How could Fu Zhi and President Li¡¯s rtionship be bigger than these ten years? He didn¡¯t need to lower his head and bend his waist in front of a little girl! ¡°Fu Zhi, this is the Li Corporation. It¡¯s fine if you speak arrogantly, but what do you mean by¡± far away, near,¡±and every word is hinting that you have something to do with the hacker Alliance? ¡°President li loves you so much that he¡¯s in a daze. Do you think that we shareholders will believe your nonsense and let an ignorant girl like you dabble in technology? You¡¯re harming Gongli by doing this! I have the right to sue you until you go bankrupt!¡± Li Changjing threatened Fu Zhi. When the other shareholders saw li Changjing¡¯s actions, although they felt that he was insulting his cultured self, they did not want to offend li Nanli. On top of that, they also felt that it was a little unreliable that Fu Zhi was helping the Li Group. So, they turned a blind eye and watched from the sidelines. They pretended to mediate the fight and said, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, don¡¯t quarrel. Since President li believes in miss Fu, I¡¯m sure miss Fu has some real talent. ¡± However, in his heart, he thought,¡¯you¡¯re really talented! Fight! Fight! Li Changjing, charge! Li Changjing lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and retorted loudly,¡±what true talent? I think you¡¯re all old and muddled! You¡¯ll be charmed by this woman¡¯s beauty with President li!¡± Li Nanli¡¯s eyes darkened, and his suppressed anger suddenly swept through li Changjing¡¯s body like a cold breeze in October. His eyes were cold, but his sinister aura gradually rose. Li Changjing was frightened by his gaze and unconsciously tidied his bathrobe. The man looked straight at li Changjing with a burning gaze. His aura was terrifying as he said word by word,¡±Gongli¡¯s funds were stolen. It¡¯s a critical moment. In the hacker Alliance, none of the Masters that the Li Group hired could return the money. There¡¯s internal strife in Gongli, and everyone is in a state of panic. Miss Fu is a distinguished guest that I¡¯ve thrown away my pride to invite here. I respect her and believe in her! If you don¡¯t have the ability and can¡¯t invite the sea demons, then don¡¯t dy the progress here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll clean up my house before I settle the funds!¡± ¡°President Li, you ...¡± Li Changjing¡¯s face and ears were red from the scolding. For a moment, he was both angry and afraid. Li Nanli¡¯s attitude towards Fu Zhi was evident from the fact that he could even say things like cleaning up the house. The shareholders present were all smart people. They knew who they could offend and who they could not. Fu Zhi saw that the crowd was silent for a while and the funds were flowing away too fast. The technical PK between hackers took time. If it was dyed any longer, she was afraid that she would be powerless to reverse the situation. Without hesitation, he ordered the other technical staff under Wang Qian,¡±you guys can leave.¡± What? Retreat? For a moment, Wang Qian thought he was hallucinating. When he saw the numbers quickly passing on the screen, he hurriedly said,¡±¡±Miss Fu, they¡¯re the backbone of the technology Department that the Li Corporation has selected after many rounds of selection. The opponents areing with a lot of people, and you still need their help to have a chance of winning!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Zhi sat on the back of the chair. Although she was distracted, her fingers were still moving on the keyboard. She was racing against time to rearrange the security system. Her voice was cold as she quickly exined,¡±Hackerspete in speed and skill. Those who are capable can take on tens of millions of people alone. On the other hand, if you don¡¯t have the ability, it¡¯s a waste of time no matter how many people you send out. You might even reveal ws and drag us down.¡± ¡°What big words! A hundred people in the technical department can¡¯t do it, and you¡¯re actually boasting about fighting one against a hundred!¡± As Fu Zhi¡¯s voice fell, li Changjing, who had been scared stiff by li Nanli, suddenly stood up from the sofa.¡±President li has said that it¡¯s fine if I allow you to participate in this matter, but what you¡¯re doing now will harm the interests of everyone in the Li family. Do you have the ability to bear the consequences?!¡± ¡°Yes, Changjing¡¯s words are rough, but they¡¯re reasonable. Miss Fu, please don¡¯t mind him. Although your words are reasonable, it¡¯s always good to have one more person to help! Chasing away the other technical staff ...¡¯This is too greedy and eager for sess! He didn¡¯t know how much he was worth to be so arrogant. The shareholders of the Li Group had seen many young people who thought they had some ability and werecent, but in the end, they were not as good as those who were modest and motivated. With the shareholders ¡®words, the employees who hade to the technical department with the help of the shareholders gritted their teeth and ignored Fu Zhi. When Fu Zhi raised her hand to conduct a security check, they crossed the safety and attacked the opponent¡¯s ip address. For a moment, he was full of ws. The other party instantly grabbed the security system that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have time to fix and followed the tracks of the technical department¡¯s staff into the security system! The ten ¨C Figure amount of funds suddenly shot up to nine figures! ¡°Look at what I said!¡± Li Changjing¡¯s face turned pale, and he loudly reprimanded Zhan Xiang as if he was being reasonable,¡±We can¡¯t let a woman do this! If you don¡¯t learn from women, the country will not be a country!¡± On the other hand, Wang Hua was the closest to Fu Zhi. Seeing that Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes were focused and unwilling to be distracted, his actions were fast and precise. He immediately patched up a lot of technical ws that were made by the other party during the dispute just now. On the other hand, his men attacked randomly and exposed themselves to Fu Zhi, dragging her back! Hacking skills were not like memorizingnguage texts. It required 30% hard work and 70% talent! Fu Zhi indeed had the ability! If she allowed her subordinates to mess around and the shareholders to affect Fu Zhi¡¯s concentration, even if she could win the situation, it would bepletely ruined! After Wang Qian confirmed it, he shouted without thinking,¡±Technology Department! Put down your keyboards! Retreat! All of you, retreat! I¡¯ll follow miss Fu¡¯s arrangements!¡± ¡°Wang Jie, you coward!¡± Li Changjing¡¯s face was ashen. He was disdainful of Wang Bei¡¯s bootlicking behavior. Although the other shareholders could not deal with Fu Zhi, they could look at Wang Zheng coldly and say,¡±¡±Do you know how much responsibility you¡¯ll have to bear if there¡¯s a problem with the funds you¡¯re currently making?¡± Wang Qian turned around and looked at the shareholders in the video conference room. He assured them,¡±¡±I believe in miss Fu!¡± ¡°Good, good, good! Very good!¡± Seeing that the situation had been settled, li Changjing sneered,¡±Keep the video on. I¡¯d like to see how miss Fu is going to turn the tide!¡±

 Chapter 720 - Sister Zhi takes action (4)

    <h4>Chapter 720: Sister Zhi takes action (4)</h4>

    Li Nanli and Wang Lian spoke one after another. Even though no one present was convinced and felt that Fu Zhi would not be able to handle this matter well, the higher ¨C ups did not say anything. The people below looked down and became quiet. Fu Zhi sat down, lowered her head, and began to type on the keyboard seriously and quickly. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and his slender fingers were typing on the keyboard. The high ¨C end keyboard was smooth andfortable to use. In just a moment, a dense row of code that only a programmer could barely understand appeared on theputer. The Trojan firewall had been reinforced. The flow of funds in the capital suddenly slowed down. ¡°Heavens!¡± Wang Qian¡¯s assistant eximed,¡±she really knows hacking!¡± A sharp voice came from the technical department. Seeing Fu Zhi frown, her fingers paused, and her mind went nk for a moment, Wang Qian suddenly turned back and pointed at her assistant, shouting,¡±Shut up! Be quiet!¡± In an extremely tense atmosphere, when experts exchanged blows, every small mistake would be caught by the other party and they would take the opportunity to attack. Moreover, he was in a situation where he was outnumbered. Wang Ben¡¯s assistant immediately realized what he had done wrong, and his face turned pale. Li Changjing, who was in the video conference room, sneered.¡±You¡¯re not capable, but you¡¯re quite arrogant!¡± He wanted to see what Fu Zhi could do with a retreat and a collective silence! In the quiet environment, even the sound of breathing was soft. Everyone was on high alert, their eyes constantly shifting back and forth between Fu Zhi and the gold Board. A young girl in casual clothes lowered her head and clicked the mouse casually. Her dark eyes wandered around the virtual world of 0 and 1. The orange light outside the window jumped on her shoulders, adding to her arrogance and self ¨C confidence. At this time, the corners of her lips were slightly raised, and a murderous aura came from her. She was like clouds and rain in the virtual world. She was indifferent and disdainful, as if she held the power of life and death. Subconsciously, it made people ignore her real age and whether she had the strength of a God. At this moment, everyone¡¯s hearts strangely calmed down. They looked at Fu Zhi without taking their eyes off her, their hearts surging with emotions. Fu Zhi was an important guest invited by President li. Maybe she could really turn the tables, prevent the Li Group from suffering a great loss, and keep the rice bowls of millions of people ... As she was thinking about it, Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes flickered, and her face no longer had that casual and rxed look.¡±I caught it!¡± The flow of funds in the capital market suddenly stopped. ...¡±He actually created a group?¡± She mumbled softly. When she was serious, her entire aura was different. She stopped what she was doing and ignored the security system. Instead, she looked for the IP address and found a qq group in an instant. The group name was very domineering, it was called ¡®stealing gold¡¯. Excluding Fu Zhi, there were seven members in total. Fu Zhi smiled, easily cracked the password, and joined the group chat. In an instant, the funds dropped by tens of millions! The joy of the Li group¡¯s employees disappeared a second ago, and Li Changjing was even more depressed. Just look at what I said! No means no! He couldn¡¯t rely on President Li¡¯s status! If she makes me lose money today, she¡¯ll have to go to jail in her next life!¡± While li Changjing was making a ruckus, the members of the group chat were in full swing. They talked about how they had attacked the Li corporation¡¯s system today, and the pride in their hearts was overflowing through the screen. ¡®Elder baby¡¯:[the Li family is one of the four big families in Beijing. I was wondering how difficult it would be to deal with them. My brothers just casually made a move and they took out more than two billion on the spot!] [ 100 technical department employees added together can¡¯t evenpare to the eight of us! I can only say that this mission is so easy!] ¡®Third baby¡¯ said,[we still shouldn¡¯t take it lightly. The connections of a hundred ¨C year ¨C old family are definitely moreplicated than we think.] [I think there¡¯s only a few hundred million left in the capital. Everyone, don¡¯t be arrogant and rash. It¡¯s not toote to talk after the money is taken away!] Fourth brother replied,[third brother, you are too cautious!] I¡¯m not bragging, but with our technology, no one in the hacker Alliance canpete with us, not to mention China, a small country with few talents and a remote ce. If the Li Corporation was so good, would they have asked Cangng for help? [Cripple your hands, and you¡¯ll be even more crippled!] ¡®Fifth baby¡¯:[that¡¯s right, third brother, even if the Li Group has hired help, our seventh baby will be an iron wall when webine. No one will be able to find out anything about us.] Sixth baby: [+1] ¡®Seventh baby¡¯:[+10086] As soon as he said those awesome words, he heard a ¡®ding ¨C Dong¡¯ sound. On thetest version of qq, theputer disyed a page. Youyou ¡®your father¡¯ has joined the group chat. Yingluo, you and ¡®your dad¡¯ have multiple mutual friends in the group. Click to add them as friends. Fifth baby: [...] Sixth baby: [...] ¡®Seventh baby¡¯:[...] ???? In the quiet group chat, there seemed to be a child¡¯s face that was being pped by an invisible hand. In the storm, between the yellow of sh * t and the green of a hat, the three of them were the third type of idiot. The group fell silent. The world seemed to have quieted down. The seven Cbash Brothers were patting each other in the group, not understanding what was going on. Only Fu Zhi, using her qq number ¡®your father¡¯, had a cold expression on her face. She was about to speak when she saw eldest baby suddenly appear. Elder baby: [@your father and brother, you¡¯re awesome!] [You¡¯ve even found the IP address that we¡¯ve worked so hard to hide. You must be an expert!] Elder baby said,[I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the seven of us stealing money!] [What, you want a share of the loot?] Oh ho! The thoughts that the other babies didn¡¯t understand before were suddenly cleared up! When something happened to the Li Group, they immediately contacted the hacker Alliance. Cangng didn¡¯t know who the opponent was, so he took the Li group¡¯s order at the sight of money. In the end, he was beaten up by them as a warning to others. It had been an hour or two since Cangng was beaten up. The whole hacker Alliance was probably aware of the terrifying strength of the seven brothers. Fourth baby had long seen that the Li family had spent a lot of money to beg the sea demons, and the sea demons did not dare to take the order under their pressure. With the rest of the Li group¡¯s underlings, the staff ¨C making child would definitely not be able to find their IP address, let alone enter the heavily encrypted q Group! What¡¯s more, they had been attacking the Li group¡¯s capital at this time, and the Li group¡¯s capital was also rapidly flowing out as expected! It seemed that the one who came to their group was not an enemy, but a technical talent who had the same goal and wanted to work for a day and rest for a hundred years! Their instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages made the seven Cbash Brothers in the group dissatisfied and unwilling to let them eat. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they could only grit their teeth and swallow it. He swallowed his anger and said,[Oh, so you¡¯re a brother who¡¯s here to conspire for a major event!] [If you had said earlier that we¡¯re family, we¡¯d definitely have given you a share of the funds when we got it!] [A mere Li Group is so easy to bully!] [Brother, you don¡¯t even have to do anything. We¡¯ll just wait for the funds to drop to zero and then hack their system in one fell swoop, so that we don¡¯t leave any traces for the International police to find us!] Fu Zhi saw that they treated her as one of their own and her mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, she could bear it and not want to speak, but sixth baby couldn¡¯t bear it. [@Are your father and brother still there?] Disconnected? Say something, brother! You don¡¯t mind if we split the money ording to the number of people we have, right?] Only then did Fu Zhi type slowly,[Yes.] Sixth baby: [????] Fu Zhi didn¡¯t wait for anyone else to speak and simply sent a cartoon over.[The rising Chinese cartoon,¡±the cbash Brothers save grandpa¡¯s meat bun, hit the dog, and never return.¡± The whole story is only missing the final ending in the detailed version. Please watch it in detail.] Everyone was confused.[????] Well, even if there was anguage barrier, after Fu Zhi changed her Chinese to the internationally ¨C used English, which hacker wouldn¡¯t understand! She didn¡¯t even want to cooperate with them, and even F * cking hinted that they would be wiped out by the Li Group! The seven Cbash Brothers ¡®faces darkened. As the group¡¯s owner,¡¯elder baby¡¯ s ¡®face was as ck as charcoal. He mmed the table and shouted,¡¯ this is too much!¡¯Before kicking Fu Zhi out of the group. However, Fu Zhi stole ¡®elder baby¡¯ s ¡®qq first. After recording the information of seven people in the qq, she kicked out the other six and disbanded the group on the spot. Elder baby was speechless. Damn it, I¡¯m so angry I want to cry! ¡°My three crowned qq¡¯s apanied me through life and death. The hatred of the QQ thieves is absolutely irreconcble. Father, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!...¡± ¡®Your father¡¯, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡± Elder baby shouted at the top of his lungs. After losing contact for a while, the other children reacted quickly. They knew that a greedy Big Boss had appeared, and for fear of any changes, they hurriedly attacked the Li group¡¯s security system like crazy. The numbers 980000369 dropped sharply again! 760045789¡­¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Qian¡¯s assistant¡¯s face turned pale.¡±Why did the enemy suddenly speed up their attack?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the funds in the stock market dropped by 200 million! 50032145¡­¡­ 35768913¡­¡­ ¡°President li!¡± This time, not to mention li Changjing, the other elders ¡®faces turned pale. Quickly stop miss Fu, where are the people from the technical department! Hurry up and fix the security system!¡± ¡°Wang Ben! Wang Ben, hurry up!¡± A drop of sweat fell from Wang Qian¡¯s forehead. At this moment, he also began to doubt whether Fu Zhi could handle it properly. He said,¡±¡±President Li, I ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± Looking at the people from the technical department eyeing him covetously, li Nanli made a prompt decision and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been in thepany for a long time that you¡¯ve forgotten my temper and think who¡¯s in charge of li enterprise now?¡± ¡°I know that President li trusts Fu Zhi, but it seems like she doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so now!¡± As Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers moved, the amount of funds dropped more and more. Just when everyone was worried, Fu Zhi put down the keyboard and pushed theputer chair back a meter. He kept an absolute distance from theputer desk! 201354698¡­¡­ ¡°President Li, you can¡¯t hesitate anymore! We have to keep thepany running until the International police help us find the money!¡± 108923756¡­¡­ ¡°Wang Ben! Are you even an employee of the Li Group! What are you doing? You¡¯re getting paid but you¡¯re hiding behind a woman. Are you a man?¡± ¡°Technical department, attack! Anyone who goes to repair the security system now will have their annual sry doubled!¡± There must be a brave man with a lot of money, but li Nanli stopped him. During the argument, Fu Zhi reached out and massaged her dry eyes. Her entire set of movements was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. Her every movement was apanied by a sigh of relief. It only made people feel that she couldn¡¯t bear the great responsibility. At thest moment, she knew that she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. She couldn¡¯t boast anymore and simply gave up! 85734085¡­¡­ When the capital was left with 80 million, it would be robbed clean in thest few seconds! Even if the people from the technical department were to go now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide in thest few seconds. ¡°What did I say! Li Nanli, how could you let a woman help you with technical stuff?¡± Li Changjing was going crazy,¡±as expected of a young master raised by an aristocratic family!¡± President li is awesome! President li is wise! President li spent a lot of money to make a beauty happy, separated by the ancient Zhou You King! It was a good story! It¡¯s a great story!¡± In the beginning, li Changjing¡¯s unbridled words had been persuaded by the shareholders, but now ... It was probably because thepany had lost billions of Yuan and faced the risk of having no money, the project not being able to start, or even going bankrupt. They were at risk of standing by the side of the road and drinking northwest wind. These shareholders did not want to persuade them. He was busy mourning the spring and mourning the autumn, busy preparing iron bowls to beg on the roadside. Li Changjing was different. He immediately raised his arm and called out, suggesting, ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a shareholders ¡°meeting to dismiss President li for such an irresponsible act! And submit awyer¡¯s letter to thewyer, Fu Zhi must take full responsibility!¡± With a ¡®ding! Ding!¡¯, The funds werepletely reduced to zero. The big ¡® 0¡¯ was like an Iron Fist that smashed into the hearts of the shareholders and employees present, leaving a bloody hole in their hearts. It was numbing, suffocating, and frightening. The employees who didn¡¯t perform very well were so scared that they cried,¡±what, what should I do ... I¡¯ve lost my job ... Thepany musty off some staff!¡± The Li n ... Had finallye to this step, just as li Changjing had guessed! However, Wang Qian stood up and tried to reason with him.¡±Young master Changjing, no one wants the hacker Alliance to attack us. Even if our technical department takes action, we can¡¯t do anything! Miss Fu will only end up the same way as us!¡± How could the Furious li Changjing listen to this?¡±I think she¡¯s a spy! A spy sent by the hacker Alliance! Technical department, catch her! I want to call the police! Don¡¯t let her leave before the police arrive, do you hear me?¡± ¡°Um ...¡± The technical department¡¯s staff looked at li Nanli, who was standing in front of Fu Zhi, face to face. Fu Zhi looked at li Nanli, who stood in front of her and believed in her unconditionally. She did not say anything, but the fingertips on her knees moved. He pointed lightly and casually. ¡°Three,¡± she said in a cold and deep voice. ¡°Two,¡± ¡°One,¡± As soon as he finished speaking, another wave of people came. Suddenly, someone shouted,¡±¡±Heavens, heavens! Quickly look at the funds! It was rising! It¡¯s rising again!¡± The huge number rose from 0 to 100 million, 1 billion, 1.5 billion ... In the end, as it rose, it was actually 1.9 billion more than the initial capital!

 Chapter 721 - As a father

    <h4>Chapter 721: As a father</h4>

    ¡°This ... Is this a system bug?¡± All the shareholders stared at the capital market in disbelief. There was no other reason. The growth of the capital te was even more intense than when it fell! Just as Wang Qian was about to go forward to check, he heard the sound of a palm mming on the table. It was filled with endless anger. ¡°Fu Zhi! It¡¯s one thing for you to lose the funds because of your own selfish desires, but now you¡¯re even cheating people with fake data!¡± What was Fu Zhi¡¯s skill? if Wang Qian and the others had helped to get the money back, li Changjing would have believed it. But Fu Zhi was all by herself. She had even withdrawn the money a minute before the funds hadpletely disappeared! Could it be that he was not afraid of the consequences, so he deliberately tampered with theputer? Li Changjing did not believe Fu Zhi. When the others were excited and afraid of losing hope, he was the first to shout,¡±A mistake on top of a mistake, a crime on top of another! Just wait to use your life to atone for your sins!¡± Fu Zhi was originally thinking about how much of the extra 1.9 billion li belonged to Cangng and how much was stolen by the seven silly Cbash Brothers. This would make her money less embarrassing. Fu Zhi¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by li Changjing¡¯s words. When she heard the question and threat, her eyes turned cold. She looked up and, in an instant, her impatience and anger surged into li Changjing like a cold wind and a blue sea. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed the man¡¯s throat tightly. The great pressure made li Changjing¡¯s heart sink and his hair stand on end! ¡°The Li group¡¯s funds have been stolen, and your personal interests have been damaged. Your words are not appropriate, and I take you as a fish that has slipped through the of nine years of quality education. I will not argue with you, but ...¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes swept over li Changjing. She changed the topic and raised her voice.¡±Now that the capital has risen again, even if there are people present who don¡¯t believe it and are surprised, most of them are excited and happy! A fake could be fooled for a while, but not forever. Besides, there were so many technical staff present. They could find out the results with a little investigation! Why would I lie and wait for you to p my face? You didn¡¯t wait for the technical staff¡¯s investigation results and used me of fraud! To be able to be a shareholder of the Li Group, you must have put in a lot of effort in this technical work!¡± That¡¯s right! When the funds crashed and rose again, which shareholder present was not ecstatic? when it concerned their own interests, who wasn¡¯t hoping for a fluke? only li Changjing subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief! He was the only one who insisted that Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t do it, even his personal gains and losses were blurred! ¡°Wang Ben.¡± Li Nanli said. Meeting President Li¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng nodded and went to theputer. After a round of examination, his eyes became brighter and brighter, and his hands trembled more and more. He could barely press the keyboard anymore. Finally, he took a deep breath and shouted,¡±Oh my God! President li! My grandfather is watching from the heavens, please bless us so that we can get the money back! If it¡¯s real gold and silver, you won¡¯t have to work hard for the next few hundred lifetimes!¡± Wang Qian¡¯s affirmation was like a shot in the arm, and the shareholders and employees in the video conference room cheered. Their gazes changed from confusion to shock. They jumped up, clenched their fists, and shouted,¡±¡°yes! yes! yes!!!¡± ¡°The funds have reallye back? I don¡¯t have to lose my job? I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± ¡°Of course! President li used the right people! I¡¯m very impressed!¡± ¡°And miss Fu Zhi! This was too amazing! He must be a hermit expert!¡± ¡°What hermit! Miss Fu hinted that she had something to do with the hacker Alliance from the start, but our shareholder didn¡¯t believe her!¡± ¡°Miss Fu, miss Fu, How did youe up with the security system! And the extra 1.9 billion that you gave me! Was this magic? I¡¯ve never heard of anyone as powerful as you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The money is back, but will it be taken away by them again?¡± Li Changjing waspletely speechless at this moment. The technicians surrounded Fu Zhi, and even the shareholders in the video conference were full of praise for Fu Zhi. Wang Hua, who still wanted to ask Fu Zhi about her skills, said,¡°......¡± Wang Qian was embarrassed to disturb her and could only watch as everyone treated Fu Zhi like a father. ¡°The security system has been strengthened, and I¡¯ve sent the other party¡¯s IP address to the police. The extra 1.9 billion Yuan is for the otherpanies and my work fees. It has nothing to do with the Li Group or anyone else.¡± Fu Zhi answered the question simply. Between the lines, he was telling the group of technical personnel and shareholders that if they dared to think about 1.9 billion, they would die! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The technical department¡¯s staff didn¡¯t mind her indifference. Their eyes were bright and they surrounded Fu Zhi like a group of obedient dogs, waiting for the final results toe out so they could discuss the technical problems with Fu Zhi. He could even learn how to strengthen the security system. However, it was different for the shareholders. Ever since li Nanli came to power, some of the parasites in the Li Group had long been removed. Most of the shareholders were clear about what to do and would not take the initiative to cause trouble unless it affected their interests. Previously, they suspected and questioned Fu Zhi because they thought that she was incapable. When Fu Zhi seeded, they would naturally feel a thousand times more embarrassed. Even though many of the people present were older than Lu Jingqing, he still put aside his pride and nodded in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction.¡±¡±Miss Fu, you¡¯ve solved such a big problem for the Li family. We¡¯re really grateful to you. Let¡¯s drink this as punishment for our previous recklessness.¡± He shook the ss of red wine in his hand. ¡°Miss Fu, if you need any help in the future, feel free to ask. I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡± A capable hacker had nock of socialworks. If he could get a favor and get close to Fu Zhi, it would be more beneficial than harmful to the shareholders. Fu Zhi nodded and shifted her gaze to li Changjing. Li Changjing was speechless. Li Changjing avoided Fu Zhi¡¯s gaze. As long as Fu Zhi didn¡¯t press her head down and look into his eyes, he could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be embarrassed. Li Changjing¡¯s silence did not hinder the frowning shareholders, who were still very upright and did not want to be criticized behind their backs. ¡°Changjing, we only yelled at miss Fu because you did it for thepany, but now that miss Fu has helped us, you should apologize for what you said before.¡± ¡°Chang Jing, don¡¯t embarrass all the shareholders just because of you.¡± In such a bigpany, so many shareholders were forcing li Changjing to apologize. Li Changjing was alone, and no matter how dissatisfied he was, he knew that if he didn¡¯t apologize, no shareholder would be willing to date him in the future. He could only grit his teeth and swallow his words. He lowered his head and said,¡±miss Fu, you¡¯re a reserved person and have a sharp tongue. I¡¯m blind, so I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me.¡± Fu Zhi, who was being apologized, was cold. Fu Zhi ignored him and turned around to take his money. When everything was settled, the video in the conference room was turned off. Li Changjing seemed to be relieved and hurriedly made a phone call.¡±Little young master, Fu Zhi has indeede to li Corporation. Everything has gone as you expected. The shareholders have a good impression of her and respect her.¡±

 Chapter 722 - Young master

    <h4>Chapter 722: Young master</h4>

    By the time the shareholders of the Li Group arrived, it was already afternoon. At this time, all kinds of paparazzi were squatting around the Li Group. There were police staff walking around, which seemed to confirm the hot search on the inte that the Li Group was about to close down. The reporters kept taking photos to boost their performance, trying to make the matter more and more heated. But in fact, the Li group¡¯s funds rose again, and after Fu Zhi found the ip addresses of several people and handed them to the police, the whole situation had beenpletely reversed. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli had something to say, so they sent the International police downstairs as a token gesture. The reporters gathered downstairs moved out in unison and took a flurry of photos in their direction. ...... At the hotel. Li Changjing, who was sitting on the sofa, was browsing Weibo uneasily. Very good, the Weibo hot search of li enterprise¡¯s bankruptcy had been removed under control, but the shares had fallen, and the hot search with Fu Zhi had gradually entered the top ten under deliberate maniption. He would refresh his Weibo every three to five minutes. At this time, there was a change in the top ten Trending Searches. Li Changjing took a closer look and saw that it was the third most searched topic: Xuanji¡¯s Li group¡¯s capital rose again because of Fu Zhi¡¯s help. Then, he looked at the second most searched topic: The millions of employees of Qin Zhuan studio might not lose their jobs. Then, he looked at the top trending search: Xuxu and President li were calling Fu Zhi in the office, and the two were ambiguous. The moment he clicked on it, thements section was full of: [¨C Ck, eating rich melon in the front row!- I heard that the people who were messing with the Li Group were from the hacker Alliance. If the Li Group could really settle those people, they would definitely pay a lot of money to settle the matter!] Ran ran [I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!] [Hurry up and show me how rich people can build an ambiguous rtionship!] [ops, there¡¯s no need to duk between rich people.] Fu Zhi¡¯s gamepany is far worse than the Li Corporation. How can she be worthy of the Li corporation¡¯s heir except for her face?] [F * ck, I¡¯ve figured it out. The reality version of Cindere really means that as long as she looks good, she can marry well!] She thought,[ah, although handsome men and beautiful women are very pleasing to the eye, Fu Zhi¡¯s thinking is not on the same level as my husband ¡®S. My husband called her a child ... He must think that it¡¯s impossible between the two of them!] She teased,[if a man is in an ambiguous rtionship with a woman, it only means that the woman is cheap. She just slept with you and you threw her away. If you really like her, how can you not make an official announcement?] She typed: [no, there are all kinds of people in this hot search. Am I the only one who cares about whether Fu Zhi solved the Li group¡¯s crisis?] ...... That¡¯s right, was there only one person who was concerned about whether Fu Zhi was the one who solved the crisis of the Li Group? When li Changjing finished reading, his eyes turned ck and he almost fainted. At this moment, li Changjing¡¯s phone rang. After seeing the caller ID, li Changjing immediately shivered. He picked up the phone with trembling hands. Sure enough, the other party started scolding directly. The clean voice unique to young people came through the phone¡¯s microphone.¡±Who allowed you to buy Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s Hot Searches!¡± ¡°Li Changjing, the Li family has only raised you for a few years, and you¡¯ve forgotten who your master is! Don¡¯t forget, if you didn¡¯t go to the technical department to copy and steal the security system designed by the Li enterprise¡¯s technical staff, the hacker Alliance wouldn¡¯t have broken through the Li enterprise¡¯s security system so quickly. ¡± ¡°If I expose this matter, can you still live the rest of your life in peace in Li Group?¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Li Changjing¡¯s face turned pale, and his fingers trembled as he held his phone. He shouted,¡±Young master, I didn¡¯t buy li Nanli and miss Fu¡¯s trending topics! Also, before miss Fu helped the Li Group, I also incited the other shareholders to target her as you instructed. After she revealed her ability, these shareholders did feel guilty when they decided to teach her well. ¡± ¡°I only bought the news that Fu Zhi helped the Li Group solve their problem and waited for the passers ¨C by to question it. Then, I asked the Li Group to make an official announcement that she was a siren ... I really didn¡¯t make the top search on Weibo!¡± ¡°I know that the young master likes ... The young master is my benefactor. How can I repay kindness with ingratitude?!¡± He exined hurriedly and quickly, for fear that the other party would misunderstand and target Fu Zhi. The other party did not speak. He tapped on the screen with his index finger, and the sound came from the loudspeaker bit by bit. It was like a sword of judgment hanging high above the head of hell, ready to strike at any time ording to the mood of the judge. There was a long silence. Just as li Changjing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, he heard the other party¡¯s faint ¡°hmm.¡± Li Chang Jing let out a long sigh and said,¡±Then, little young master, do I still need to give miss Fu some help with the Li group¡¯s shareholders?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to Fu Zhi in the future.¡± The young man said,¡±I have my own ns.¡± The call was hung up. Li Changjing was stunned and couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. He was still silent in fear, and then he realized that his back was covered in cold sweat. He looked at the top search on Weibo and cursed in his heart. What the hell is this? He really didn¡¯t understand the concept of love these kids had. At first, she had helped the young master copy the security system for research, thinking that the young master wanted to mess with the Li Group. In the end, it was all for Fu Zhi. Not only did the young master like Fu Zhi, but he also wanted to help her gain the approval of the shareholders of Fu enterprise ... Wasn¡¯t this pushing her into the arms of her love rival? Suffocating. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. In the high ¨C rise building of the Li Group. The shareholders rushed over, looking travel ¨C worn. Just as they went to li Nanli¡¯s office and opened the door, they saw Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the main seat, expressionlessly holding up the warm milk that li Nanli had handed to her. President li, who was usually serious and good at scheming, had a hint of humble happiness unique to married men between his exquisite eyebrows. It was as if Fu Zhi had not epted the warm milk he handed over, but the diamond ring he proposed to her with! Seeing that li Nanli kept looking at her, Fu Zhi sipped her milk andmented in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. ¡± Only then did li Nanli¡¯s brows rx. He sat down beside Fu Zhi and coaxed her in a low and maic voice,¡±After you finish your milk, go to my bedroom and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take you to the Ouyang family¡¯s houseter, okay?¡± The shareholders were speechless. The shareholders were confused by the scene. Li Nanli had always been served by others. When had he ever served others? now, in front of Fu Zhi, just his humble appearance was unbelievable. Liu mi had long seen President li try to please young girls and trick them into dating him. He knocked on the door in a serious manner.¡±President li.¡± The shareholders hade to the Li Corporation from home, so li Nanli asked Fu Zhi to go down and rest. Only then did the shareholderse forward and discuss,¡±¡±President li, the capital fluctuated this time, and the shares fell seriously. Ourpany must think of a way to deal with it. ¡°Also, I heard that the matter between you and miss Fu has been spread online by some insensible employees in thepany. It unexpectedly exploded into a hot topic. What do you think about this ...¡±

 Chapter 723 - Official announcement 1

    <h4>Chapter 723: Official announcement 1</h4>

    The shareholders ¡®reason foring to li Nanli was simple and straightforward. The first was the stock price, and the second was naturally to hope that li Nanli woulde forward to refute the rumors about his rtionship with Fu Zhi. ¡°President li, although you and Fu Zhi are not a ¨C list celebrities, miss Fu is not only the author of ¡®red sun¡¯, but also the director with the most potential. She is also the founder of the Gu Corporation and has half a foot in the entertainment industry and half a foot in the capital industry. She has already umted 40 million followers on Weibo, let alone you.¡± Although li Nanli rarely attended the Li group¡¯s public events, there were some events that could not be declined. Even if Liu mi was there, it was inevitable that li Nanli¡¯s pictures would be posted online and taken out of the circle. Although this was all in the early years, his appearance was outstanding, he was rich and mysterious enough, and his private life had never been exposed like the heir of the Jiang family. Raising the young. The rumor of mo was enough to attract arge wave of wife fans. Although Weibo was not often open for business, li Nanli¡¯s ount, which was managed by thepany¡¯s Human Resources Department, would always receive 70000 to 80000ments in an instant whenever news about the Li¡¯s official ount was reposted. Even whenpared to the popr ye shixun, he was morepetent. The shareholder sitting in front of li Nanli tried to avoid any harm.¡±If you make an official announcement with miss Fu now, I¡¯m afraid the fans of the Li Corporation will be dissatisfied. By then, the reputation of the Li Corporation will decline and the shares will still be affected.¡± After analyzing his words, he even nodded to himself. Then, he picked up the teacup on the table and took a small sip. He looked up at li Nanli and was about to say something when he suddenly met the man¡¯s dark eyes. They were like the pure darkness in the abyss. When he looked into them, they were so attractive that one¡¯s three souls and four spirits would disappear. The shareholders ¡®hearts skipped a beat. The beauty leaning on the office chair sneered and said sarcastically,¡± ¡°Do I need to listen to other people¡¯s opinions and care about the ups and downs of thepany¡¯s shares when I¡¯m with Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°Since the Li Corporation was founded, it has relied on the conscientious employees of its employees instead of the maliciousizens on Weibo. Do you still need to imitate the emperor¡¯s selection of concubines, check and bnce the previous dynasty, and please the ministers?¡± What he meant was,¡±the early morning is over, so why are you guys acting like you¡¯re the remnants of the feudal system?¡± The shareholders were speechless. The shareholders felt their hearts tighten. She thought to herself that they didn¡¯t look down on Fu Zhi too much and felt that she wasn¡¯t worthy of li Nanli. After all, it was true that the Li Corporation did not rely on some of the stinkyizens who were jumping around every day to make a living, but the words of a crowd could melt gold. Even top a ¨C list celebrities had to go through a storm of blood to announce their rtionship, not to mention li Nanli and Fu Zhi. It was likely that one of them would be exposed on the inte. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have many wife fans. Most of them were older mother and father fans. But li Nanli was different. He had many wife fans. The shareholders looked at Liu mi, signaling for her to be the viin who broke up the couple. Liu mi lowered his head and pretended not to know anything. He stood respectfully behind li Nanli to show that he could not do anything. Xi Zi held her heart and coughed,¡±The sun is so bright and the air is so hot. I¡¯m so dizzy.¡± Then, with the air ¨C conditioning, she was blown into an environment covered in ice and snow. Her eyes went dark with a clear conscience, and she fell on the sofa. ¡°I must be suffering from a heat stroke.¡± At thest moment of his consciousness, he gave himself a final judgment. He kicked his lower leg and stood aloof from the world. See your mother again. Who would Dare to Care about the decisions of the higher ¨C ups when it came to beating up workers? The shareholders were speechless. The Academy owes you Ten Little golden men. The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. The shareholders didn¡¯t expect Liu mi to be so good at handling the matter of shamelessness, as if it was amon urrence. ¡°Is there anything else besides these two things?¡± After a long silence, a deep and maic voice came from the office. Li Nanli supported his face with one hand, his slender fingertips lightly tapping on his white and delicate jawbone. The warm light outside the window floated, reflecting the light green and fragile veins under the man¡¯s protruding wrist. However, that face that was more exquisite than a beautiful painting was like the light moonlight on a hazy July rainy night in a small town in Jiangnan, cold and heartless. ¡°...There¡¯s nothing else, but Yingluo ...¡± ¡°Then the meeting is over.¡± Li Nanli ignored their grumbling. He got up from his chair, strode with his long legs, and went straight to the bedroom in the office. He even opened Weibo. If it weren¡¯t for these shareholders ¡®reminders, he really wouldn¡¯t have known that his and Fu Zhi¡¯s matter had made its way online. After seeing that theizens were really criticizing Fu Zhi as if they were on li Nanli¡¯s side, the storm in Peach¡¯s eyes grew bigger.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Official announcement 2</h4>

    The shareholders of the Li Group each had their own ns, and they had a good hand. He looked down on Fu Zhi¡¯s wealth and was interested in the power of the Ouyang family behind Ouyang ya. At the same time, he felt that Fu Zhi had such hacking skills and might need Fu Zhi¡¯s help in the future. He needed to be harmonious and ingratiating on the surface to leave her some face and dignity. But in private, he changed his face. As soon as he came out of li Nanli¡¯s office, the oldest shareholder brought people to look for the head of the operations Department. Five or six elusive shareholders gathered in the operations Department in a row, as if a Great Buddha had descended into the broken world. The head of the operations Department, little yang, felt his head swell and his limbs go soft on the spot. ¡°President li.¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s wound had split open, but he hurriedly sewed it back up and went up to him. His heart was beating like thunder.¡±Is there anything I can do for you?¡± The shareholder of the Li Group only stood in the office and did not even sit down. He casually ordered,¡±¡±There¡¯s a hot search on the inte regarding our President Li¡¯s love. Can the operations department¡¯s voice channel refute this rumor and quickly turn this matter over?¡± She wanted theizens to write a story about the Li group¡¯s president¡¯s love life and even wanted to refute the rumors ... The head of the operations Department, Xiao Yang, saw the strong attitude of the shareholders just now. He remembered that President li didn¡¯t like those unscrupulous marketing ounts to use his name for the sake of performance, so he logged into the official ount of the Li Group and drafted awyer¡¯s letter directly. The general meaning was to rify that President li was just an ordinary friend to miss Fu, that President li was focused on his career and had no ns to get married at the moment, and that rumors would stop at the wise. The Li Group would issue legal letters to the marketing and personal ounts that spread rumors about President Li¡¯s rtionship with miss Fu and pursue legal responsibility. With just onewyer¡¯s letter sent out, the already noisy situation on the inte exploded even more, and unprecedentedments flooded the Li group¡¯s official ount. ¡ª¡ª¡¾???These two actually didn¡¯t have a partner! [Is the inspirational love line that I¡¯m a fan of finally true?] [F * ck, I thought it was true that President li called Fu Zhi a little beauty and a child in a rtionship. TAT] [The front row, stop dancing for the evil sect, okay?- [My husband has never dated the ning family¡¯s 18th ¨C tier inte celebrity. Do you have the nerve to shout be?] [A Big Shot like li Nanli isn¡¯t even worthy of being a youngdy of the Ouyang family, one of the four great families, okay?] Yingying: [encouraging fans are really just superficial. How many Hot Searches did Fu Zhi make in one night during the Li corporation¡¯s financial crisis?] Anyone with a brain could see that this girl wanted to step on the Li Group to gilt herself! She¡¯s talking about love and hinting that she¡¯s a sea demon. I wonder if the founder of the Gu group is going to force li Nanli to marry her next!] ¡­¡­ The Association ability of the current Weibo users was top ¨C notch. It was just a matter of a few Hot Searches. When little yang looked at thements section and thought that this matter was going to be covered up, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be a good thing! There were evenizens who posted that the president of the Li Group was about to get engaged to the heir of the Ouyang family. In the end, Fu Zhi was overbearing and the little President tried to stir up public opinion to force the marriage. The scene of ¡°I love you, you love me, but the mistress is pregnant and has a double affair, digging out her heart and kidney,¡± Bai yueguang left her hometown,¡±the boss endured the humiliation, and Fu Zhi, the ck Lotus, broke up other people¡¯s marriage with a sneer, swept through every small station. He brainwashed everyizen with a strong and sadistic style of love. Yang was speechless. Li Nanli, who was watching the Weibo hot search with Fu Zhi: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang was unreliable. He had been scared silly by the shareholders who had gone straight to the operations Department to talk to him. He did not even think about asking li Nanli for confirmation immediately to see if there was a need to refute the rumors. Or perhaps he wanted to find out if Fu Zhi had helped with the theft of thepany¡¯s funds today. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent out such a strong ¨C willedwyer¡¯s letter, not giving li Nanli any way out. His rification was like a shot of tranquilizer, stabbing into the bodies of the soldiers who had hit the drums and horns before the battle. In an instant, the drums and horns sounded continuously, and at that moment, Fu Zhi¡¯s fans and Li Nanli¡¯s fans were in an impassioned fight. The expression on li Nanli¡¯s face grew uglier. Fu Zhi scanned through all thements saying that she wanted to marry into a rich family and force the heir of the Ouyang family to marry her. The Ouyang family again. As long as something happened in Beijing, the Ouyang family would be involved. Yingluo was very good. Fu Zhi took a deep breath. She did not believe that ordinaryizens would bring the Ouyang family to make up stories. What do you mean by her scheming? It was written in a short essay, and thements below were all organized. Discipline followed the wind and stepped on her. He tapped on the screen of his mobile phone, and his eyes became deeper. Alright. He felt that li Nanli was only worthy of the heir of the Ouyang family, and that she was so different from the heir that she should be stepped on, right? She would like to see what Ouyang ya would bring out when she shattered her dream of being the head of the family! ¡ª¡ª On the other side, at the Ouyang n. The fragrance of medicine filled Ouyang Jing¡¯s room. Ouyang Jing, who had originally been old and strong, had recently been in a bad mood at funerals. He had thought that victory was in his grasp, but because of Fu Zhi, he seemed to have been pushed to the edge of the cliff. Seeing that Xu Hang was paying more and more attention to Fu Zhi, and that the rtionship between Fu Zhi and God li was close, ording to a reliable source, God li taught Fu Zhi everything he knew, which made Ouyang Jing¡¯s heart waver in his belief that his granddaughter, Ouyang huanji, could win against Fu Zhi. ¡°Yingluo, how confident are you in thispetition?¡± On the main seat, Ouyang Jing, dressed in a green robe, looked at the two girls sitting on the lower left. He had no choice but to look at her. When he nced over at Ouyang ya, who was ying with her phone, his eyes showed a hint of impatience! At a time like this, why couldn¡¯t Ouyang ya quit her inte addiction? ¡°Yaya.¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s heart was filled with anger. While Ouyang Huancheng was hesitating and not answering, he asked Ouyang ya again. His tone was quick and dark as he said,¡±¡±I told you to be on good terms with the Li Group and win over President li. Is his attitude clear?¡± It was no wonder that Ouyang Jing sounded so anxious. He had raised Ouyang huansheng by his side since he was young and could be considered a True Blue. He only wanted to be the best sniper in the world. He had the intention to matchmake his biological granddaughter and Li Nanli. Unfortunately, Ouyang huansheng was not very interested in these kinds of rtionships. However, Ouyang ya was different. Her original surname was not Ouyang. She was just a prostitute who had used her name in a quagmire. Dirty means, relying on their own little cleverness to climb up step by step, as long as they could live high above others, they would throw away the shameful hook. To her, seduction was just an ordinary means of making a living. Ouyang Jing was assured that she would do a good job if he asked her to befriend li Nanli. Unexpectedly, Ouyang ya, who was sitting beside him, suddenly sat up.¡±Fu, Zhi! You again!¡± It was just a few simple words, but she actually shouted it out with a twisted hatred that made her feel like she was eating his flesh and sleeping on his skin. Even Ouyang Huancheng, who was sitting by the side feeling uneasy, was shocked.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ouyang ya was holding her phone and looking at thetest news on Weibo. F * cking God #LI Nanli admits his love # #LI Nanli pursues Fu Zhi # #Sea demon Fu Zhi # [Woman, what other surprise do you have that I don¡¯t know] What other surprises could Yingluo have? It was nothing more than the fact that all her achievements today, including the design drawings in her hands to increase her value, were all weapons designed by Fu Zhi! It was fine if her abilities were not hers, but now, even her man was not hers! Ouyang ya clenched her fists. She thought about how she had tried to seduce li Nanli countless times but had been rejected. And recently, not only did she not ask the Li corporation¡¯s Secretary to make an appointment with li Nanli, but even the Jiang family and the fu family¡¯s higher ¨C ups were not willing to talk to her! Was she not beautiful enough? Or was it because of her poor and embarrassing background that this group of young masters, who grew up with golden spoons in their mouths and didn¡¯t understand the sufferings of the world, looked down on her? She just couldn¡¯t understand why the world was so unfair! God gave her the opportunity to im Fu Zhi¡¯s achievements under false pretense. She thought that she could rely on Fu Zhi¡¯s design to reach the sky in one step, but she let Fu Zhipletely push her off the altar! All she wanted was money and power, but even the heavens were stopping her! Was this her fate? No, she did not believe in fate! She had struggled for so many years and wanted to strangle Fu Zhi in the cradle countless times. But even if she spent money to buy some inte ghostwriters to inciteizens to maliciously specte about Fu Zhi, li Nanli would always stand up for Fu Zhi! But so what! Even if the person who had helped her behind the scenes had left, she had shown almost all of the designs in the book she had stolen to the Ouyang family. No matter how good Fu Zhi was, she was still tricked by her. She was so submissive that she didn¡¯t even dare to admit that the design drafts were hers! Ouyang ya¡¯s face gradually twisted. Ouyang Jing looked at Ouyang ya, who didn¡¯t care about her expression, making her look as unstable as a six ¨C and ¨C a ¨C half ¨C pound baby. He frowned and said,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong with you today? you¡¯re either absent ¨C minded or making a fuss. Can¡¯t you be more steady?!¡± As if she had just been brought back to her senses by this shout, Ouyang ya¡¯s expression became serious. It was inevitable that she would be flustered. She had not been able to tame the mechanical beast, and the design drafts were not her own. If Ouyang Jing knew that li Nanli had posted on Weibo to defend Fu Zhi, then she would bepletely useless! However, it was a little awkward. Thinking of Fu Zhi¡¯s vengeful personality, he thought about the gains and losses in his head. Finally, he handed the phone to her and said honestly,¡±I can¡¯t have any follow ¨C up with li Nanli. After li enterprise announced that he had nothing to do with Fu Zhi, he went to Weibo to refute the rumors, saying that he likes Fu Zhi, that Fu Zhi is a siren, and that he is pursuing her.¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s heart ached with hatred. Fortunately, there were a fewizens who were even more jealous than her. They kept shouting things like ¡°let¡¯s get off the page in disappointment¡±,¡±did Fu Zhi die today? did Fu Zhi and Li Nanli break up? was li Nanli, an ugly B * stard, worthy of being a goddess ¡®daughter?¡± While deliberately ignoring the insults from Fu Zhi¡¯s fans towards li Nanli¡¯s fans, Ouyang ya still felt very refreshed when she only saw some of li Nanli¡¯s irrational fans attacking Fu Zhi. However, Ouyang Jing¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t as good as it seemed. He didn¡¯t know where this shameless old man Ouyang Feng had found this little trickster, filling in all those uncertain factors for him to be the head of the household! Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s expression also changed when he noticed the Weibo post. [Regarding the rumors on the inte, the sea demon and  Zhi are in a rtionship. I would like to refute the rumors here. It is not a rumor that I like her. He¡¯s currently pursuing miss Fu.] Ouyang Huan was speechless. Would this man really not affect Fu Zhi¡¯s speed of drawing the gun? Because of li Nanli¡¯s attitude, Ouyang ya tried to provoke him.¡±Fu Zhi is so proud now! With the Li family¡¯s protection, her marksmanship is superb, and the mechanical beasts only listen to hermands, who knows, the Li family¡¯s position as the family head in the future ...¡± As expected, Ouyang Jing flew into a rage when he heard this.¡±She¡¯s just a silly little girl. She doesn¡¯t even have the right to bear the surname Ouyang, and she¡¯s delusionally trying to stop my great cause?!¡± ¡°But her ability is there for all to see. In the eyes of all the elders, she is better than me.¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s expression twisted for a moment, but the next second, she suppressed the unwillingness and hatred in her heart and continued,¡±¡±The elders let me be the head of the family because of my ability and your support for me. But now, with Fu Zhi, she and I are both outsiders. Sister Huancheng¡¯s marksmanship is good, but thepetition is unpredictable. It¡¯s fine if Fu Zhi loses in the end, but once she wins, it¡¯s not impossible for the elders to support Fu Zhi in taking the position!¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s eyes narrowed. It looked like he had taken Ouyang ya¡¯s words in, and his body tensed up. That¡¯s right, if he could spend time and energy to support Ouyang ya and let her inherit the position of the family head, then Ouyang Feng could also nurture Fu Zhi to snatch the position of the family head! Although Ouyang ya¡¯s words were meant to sow discord, they were notpletely unreasonable! He had been nning to win her over for decades, was he going to fail because of Fu Zhi? The older man sat on the back of the chair with a deep expression. He clenched his fists and thought for a while. Finally, he let go and looked at Ouyang ya.¡±In your opinion, what should we do in this situation?¡± ¡°That depends on what you think. In recent years, I¡¯ve cultivated some of my own forces by giving my own design drawings to the small branch families, not to mention your forces. If you really want to be the head of the family, it¡¯s better to go all in!¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious light.¡±As the saying goes, a General¡¯s sess is built on ten thousand bones. Since ancient times, which Emperor didn¡¯t umte white bones and bleed thousands of miles in exchange for a Grand hegemony? if Ouyang Feng is not convinced by you, you can kill him. Fu Zhi is a variable, you can still kill her!¡± ¡°As long as you have the absolute power to annihte them in one fell swoop, you will be in charge of the entire Ouyang family!¡± And she didn¡¯t have to live in fear every day for Fu Zhi to expose her for stealing her design drafts! Seeing that Ouyang Jing was still hesitating, Ouyang ya gritted her teeth and said,¡±¡±The shootingpetition is around the corner. This is ourst chance. All the descendants of the branch families will gather at the Ouyang family. As long as we hold the Emperor in our hands andmand the princes, the branch families will be able to use their forces for us to preserve their bloodline!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree!¡± It was only then that Ouyang huanmin realized what Ouyang ya was saying.¡±Not to mention Fu Zhi¡¯s special status, even if something were to happen to elder Ouyang Feng, the higher ¨C ups would definitely send people to investigate. When the matter is exposed ...¡±

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725: Oh my God!</h4>

    Ouyang Huan thought that Ouyang ya had gone crazy. He waspletely crazy, the kind that even nine Bulls couldn¡¯t pull back. This brat had lost count of how many times Fu Zhi had pressed her head and called her father. She also didn¡¯t know that her father was a violent maniac who liked to show his displeasure to brat children. The veins on her forehead popped out. She tried to persuade Ouyang Jing,¡±the Qing Dynasty has already fallen. It¡¯s a socialist country ruled byw. Why are you holding onto the Emperor?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯mpeting fairly with Fu Zhi. She¡¯s a newbie who hasn¡¯t even practiced shooting for a few days. She¡¯s just using her looks and the bloodline inheritance left by the previous master to deceive outsiders. I ...¡± ¡°...Wait, Yingluo!¡± Ouyang Huan¡¯s words were suddenly interrupted by an ear ¨C piercing voice. Ouyang Jing, who had been hesitating and wavering with his teacup in his hand, suddenly had a gaze as sharp as a knife, which could cut through any absurdity in the world.¡±What did you say?¡± What did Fu Zhi inherit?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Aren¡¯t fu Zhi¡¯s parents scientific researchers?¡± The words from the old man¡¯s mouth shot out like a machine gun. He asked quickly and anxiously,¡±¡±Am I deaf or did I hear you wrong? or did you say that she is rted to the previous master?¡± ¡°I ...¡± As the urgent questions rained down on her, Ouyang Huancheng¡¯s expression froze. She did not intend to hide Fu Zhi¡¯s identity, but after Jiang Zong told her about this matter, she had to digest it for a few days before she could ept this fact. She should have told Ouyang Jing in advance so that the old master could be prepared to guard against Fu Zhi, but ... As long as he thought of the old man¡¯s old age and his desire for the position of the family master, Ouyang yue had suppressed him under the banner of Fu Zhi¡¯s side before he knew about Fu Zhi¡¯s existence. If the old man knew Fu Zhi¡¯s identity and that she was the legitimate bloodline supported by many elders in the family, the biggest obstacle to his sess would probably be passed by him in anger. She could practice her spear more and work harder. She was confident that she could win against Fu Zhi. When Fu Zhi lost to her, she would think of a way to restrain the mechanical beast and drive it away for Fu Zhi. Dust to dust, earth to earth, and Fu Zhi to University. She would no longer have any connection with the Ouyang family. He also wouldn¡¯t let Ouyang Jing, who was over 50 years old, be angered to death by Fu Zhi and step into the coffin. As Ouyang Jing¡¯s granddaughter, she had the responsibility to silently bear the pressure that Fu Zhi brought to her! After thinking through this, she immediately said,¡±¡±...It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s me. I was too anxious just now and spoke without thinking. I spoke nonsense!¡± Although she said that, her eyes were evasive when she said it, and her tone unconsciously softened. Ouyang Jing raised her and raised her, so how could he not see that she was lying? His eyes narrowed and his suppressed anger poured out. He gritted his teeth and his face turned red.¡±Shua shua! You¡¯re still not telling the truth at this point! What are you hiding from me?¡± Seeing that the old man waspletely infuriated, his breathing quivering as he leaned back, his face turning blue and purple, and he was about to suffocate at any moment, Ouyang Huan was startled. He no longer dared to make his own decisions and hurriedly said,¡±¡±The young master of the Jiang family told me that Fu Zhi¡¯s genes were fused with the genes of the previous master! Don¡¯t be angry! As far as I know, she only fused with a portion of the genes. There are other people¡¯s genes in her body! With all the messy genes in her body, this was like a grafted hybrid rice! The bloodline in his body is not as Orthodox as the only ones with the Ouyang family bloodline in us!¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s mental state had already copsed the moment Ouyang Huancheng admitted to it. Even after Ouyang Huancheng coaxed him to the end, he still did not correct his mental state. He only knew that Ouyang Zhui had seized the position of the family head back then. A few yearster, not only did this person not die without any descendants, but he had even F * cking jumped out with a gic grafting crossbreed as if he had been thrown out of the Ouyang family and into outer space to transform. A mature daughter! They were a group of well ¨C behaved paddies, so they couldn¡¯t change their ways. It was a high ¨C Quality breed that could resist and fight when it developed! The heavens wanted to destroy his dream of being a hero! Ouyang Jing¡¯s eyes turned red. His uncertainty was confirmed by this cruel fact.¡±Fu Zhi can¡¯t be left alive!¡± Just do as Yaya said! Yaya has informed the families that didn¡¯t send their children to the Ouyang family that the children sent to the Ouyang family by Ouyang Feng will be used as bargaining chips. On the day of yourpetition, Fu Zhi will not be able to return!¡± ¡°But ...¡± Ouyang Huan still wanted to persuade him.¡±Let¡¯sy low for a few days and develop ourselves sneakily for a period of time. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance for me to kill the wild monsters and burst out with damage. Don¡¯t be so extreme!¡± But it didn¡¯t work. Ouyang ya had already epted the order excitedly. Don¡¯t panic, take a medicine packet, and go to hell! She wanted Fu Zhi to die! As for Ouyang Jing, he felt that he had given up everything for the Ouyang family in his life, but he had always been under someone else. Now that the opportunity was in front of him, he had to decide whether to advance or retreat ... ¡°We can only win this battle!¡± He threw the teacup and said firmly. ¡ª¡ª Ouyang ya and Ouyang Jing were crazy. On the other side of the Lu family, Xu Wei was also seriously ill. She was originally lying on the bed and scrolling through Weibo on her mobile phone, going to the square to help her new fans argue with each other. Then, she casually spent a lot of money to be a rich fan of some small ¨C time a ¨C list brother, and a group of little girls who were only a few years older than Fu Zhi crazily privately messaged her to rmend her idol and ask her rich older sister to look back at her. Who would have thought that as she continued to scroll, it would actuallye to Fu Zhi and her husband! She suddenly sat up in shock and shouted,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go!¡± Lu Yumo, who was sitting beside her with a face mask on, stammered,¡±¡±The four mothers are waiting to be fed. Can¡¯t you be more calm? why are you so agitated?¡± Xu Wei didn¡¯t even want to be a fan of her little idol. Her eyes were dazed, and her soul had passed away. She muttered,¡±What did I get? My husband has publicly expressed his love for my daughter on Weibo?¡± Lu Yumo: ¡°???¡± What the hell? Had the Lu family¡¯srge ¨C scale ¡°kind father and filial son,¡±¡±kind father and filial daughter,¡±¡±harmonious and harmonious¡± already been redeemed into a certain Tang literature? Ye Jiu, who was sitting at the side and watching long aotian and Wang Wen, pushed up the frame of her sses and was in the middle of it. The yellow ¨C rimmed giant Roc spread its wings and said,¡±small.¡± Mom. Literature?¡± ¡°What are you saying, ye Jiu?!¡± Lu Yumo felt as if his face had been run over by a car wheel. He was angry and annoyed. He was angry that ye Jiu was still joking at a time like this. He actually understood the dirty garbage in ye Jiu¡¯s words! He was actually so dirty! In his grief and anger, he decided not to think about this matter first. He swallowed this shame and shouted in Xu Wei¡¯s direction, his voice choked with sobs,¡±Impossible! Mom, what are you saying! Her father was that kind of person, and neither was Zhizhi! Zhizhi is here to join this family, not to destroy it!¡± Lu Yushen pinched the corner of his shirt and his head.¡±Yup!¡± Xu Wei,¡±...¡± ¡°Who says he¡¯s not that kind of person!¡± Xu Wei hit the wall in anger.¡±This li Nanli, to think that I treated him as my husband and worked hard as a wife fan of him and the president of the fu Corporation for so many years. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t appreciate my kind intentions, but he even confessed to my daughter!¡± ¡°????¡± Oh, it was not Lu Jingqing, but li Nanli and Fu Zhi! Lu Yumo and ye Jiu, who had long known that there was something going on between the two of them, had expressions as calm as old dogs. However, it was inevitable that Lu Yumo would think that Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were not sure if they were a couple anymore. Why did li Nanli say that he was pursuing Fu Zhi? Were rich people that good at ying? Lu Yushen was also caught off guard by Fu Zhi¡¯s request for li Nanli to pursue her. He pursed his lips and was not very happy. Xu Wei continued to scream,¡±li Nanli, that Little Vixen, actually tried to seduce the daughter I had not even given birth to after ten months of pregnancy!¡± I want to argue with him!¡± ¡°...That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re putting on too much of a show. ¡± Lu Yumo did not like li Nanli at first, but as time went by, including the transfers on WeChat and Alipay, li Nanli had indeed given him too much. No one was willing to inherit his elephant flower, but only li Nanli! Only this man would be willing! He spoke up for li Nanli.¡±Zhizhi is about to go to university. Her child is already an adult. It¡¯s time for her to see the colorful world outside. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her first love being li Nanli. Find a humble and honest man who is a few years older than you. Even if you make him a cuckold, you shouldn¡¯t be abused. ¡± ¡°When a branch grows up, it will eventually fly out. You can¡¯t take care of her forever!¡± Xu Wei,¡±...¡± Xu Wei bit on her small handkerchief.¡±Although, my daughter was snatched away by my son ¨C in ¨C Law at such a young age ...¡± She understood the logic, but she just felt sad. She was afraid that li Nanli would seed in pursuing her daughter and her daughter would get married early. They would be on different sides, and Li Nanli would be in the middle. The mother and daughter would only be able to meet each other. ¡°Comrade Xu Wei, your level of awareness is too low!¡± Lu Yumo mmed the table and straightened his back.¡±Children are not essories to their parents. They also have the right to find their own way of life! The organization sent Fu Zhi to you so that you can protect her and give her to your son ¨C in ¨C Law. Can you do that?¡± Xu Wei, who was stunned by the bluff, subconsciously said,...¡±Thank you for the organization¡¯s trust! I can!¡± What the hell could she do! Xu Wei, who came back to her senses, felt that she had been deceived and was extremely sad. She called Fu Zhi to sound her out.¡±I can lose a husband because I¡¯m still a fan of the husband of the fu corporation¡¯s small President who has never shown his face. I heard that he is clean and honest, has a good character, is good ¨C looking, and is like a god who has descended from heaven. Now that the inte was so developed, she could find any husband. But I only have one daughter. ¡± It had been a long time since Fu Zhi had heard such a simple and unadorned yet clear ttery. She didn¡¯t expect that although the sockpuppet President of Fu enterprise had retired from the industry for many years, there were still legends of her and her wife fans. Fu Zhi coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. After all, Xu Wei¡¯s praise for her was too heartfelt, so she tentatively reached out to break Xu Wei¡¯sst line of defense and said,¡±Then, have you ever thought that maybe the two husbands you¡¯re a fan of have been in love behind your back?¡± Xu Wei: ¡°????¡± Oh my God! She cheated on him and he cheated on her? Was li Nanli a pushover?

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Like Father, Like Son</h4>

    Xu Wei stammered and asked Fu Zhi,¡±why did you say that President li and President Fu had a rtionship?¡± Of course, it was because he had personally experienced it. However, Fu Zhi felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say this, so she thought about it and said honestly,¡±¡±I heard it from li Nanli. He previously mentioned to me that he had a deep rtionship with the president of the fu Corporation.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh my God, it¡¯s solid proof that he¡¯s a male and female killer! Xu Wei¡¯s three views had experienced a difficult and broken process. People probably liked new things. After the question of whether li Nanli was the dominant one or not came out, Xu Wei inevitably became indifferent to whether her daughter would be lured back to the Wolf¡¯s Den by this Wolf Cub. Instead, she was worried about why li Nanli had broken up with that person from the fu Corporation and suddenly chased after her daughter with such a big g! Buling¡¯s big eyes shed. There really could only be one. Could it be that li Nanli was doing this to hide his true sexual orientation? After all, even in a small ce like a city, the daughters of wealthy families had no choice when it came to their marriages, let alone the fact that li Nanli and the rest were outstanding descendants of great families. Even a Prince had to fight an evil Dragon to marry Cindere. It was even more difficult for a Prince to marry a Prince. Who would agree to it? Good Lord, Xu Wei finally understood. Could it be that her two husbands had developed an unparalleled love affair? Li Nanli actually still loved the president of the fu Corporation. Was he chasing Zhizhi just to set a trap and make Zhizhi give birth to a child for him so that he could continue to follow the president of the fu Corporation through the waves and under the moonlight? Xu Wei, who had been following ye Jiu around and reading a lot of melodramatic love novels, expressed her thoughts with a frown on her fair and tender face. She asked,¡±¡±Did he give you 100 million Yuan to sign a contract marriage with him for a year, give birth to a child, and inherit the family fortune before divorcing you and finding your true love, President Fu?¡± ¡°If you agree to be in a rtionship with him, will you be seduced by li Nanli in the process? He wanted to dig out your heart and dig out your liver. He said he wanted you to go to prison and promised to marry you five yearster. In the end, he waited for you at the prison gate for three days and three nights, and you ran away from the scene of him going crazy?¡± ...¡±Wei Wei, don¡¯t overthink it.¡± As long as a society ruled byw doesn¡¯t go extinct, this kind of thing won¡¯t happen. ¡± Of course, if the Li Group went bankrupt, li Nanli might even dig out her kidney to buy a cell phone if he wanted to buy a banana x. ¡°Oh, my darling, Yingluo!¡± Xu Wei, who was thinking too much, shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°You¡¯re actually going to suffer so much soon!¡± Xu Wei imagined this scene in her head, and she was so immersed in it that worthless tears flowed down her face.¡±Mom doesn¡¯t agree to this marriage! It was too tragic! This isn¡¯t the direction of a school uniform going towards a wedding dress, a love story that says ¡®marriage first, love after cookies¡¯!¡± However, as she cried, she suddenly remembered something.¡±ording to the logic of the novel, our family didn¡¯t go bankrupt, and no one was in the ICU waiting for money. Zhizhi, you shouldn¡¯t have signed any agreement with him for money and sold your body to give birth to 108 babies. You shouldn¡¯t have returned to the country in a low ¨C Key manner three yearster!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Alright, after a few words of imagination, she had aprehensive understanding of the types of novels in Xu Wei¡¯s recent bookshelf. Fu Zhi regretted telling her about this. She coaxed him softly,¡±don¡¯t think too much about it. Read more serious literature when you have time. Li Nanli is not that kind of person.¡± Xu Wei didn¡¯t listen to anything and continued to whine, like a little chick trying to protect an old hen. She pped her not ¨C so ¨C Strong wings.¡±Even if he¡¯s not, does that mean that the president of Fu enterprise is a good person? Can he guarantee that after you get together with li Nanli, you won¡¯t go back to him and use the powerful capital chain of the fu Corporation to suppress you andpete with you?¡± As soon as she thought of this possibility, Xu Wei couldn¡¯t help but say with hatred,¡±That President of Fu enterprise is really too much. He doesn¡¯t even have the intention of getting married when he¡¯s in a rtionship. Now, after acting like a hooligan and dumping her, President li is looking for you to date again. But you¡¯re still pure and innocent! It¡¯s so annoying, I don¡¯t want to be President Fu¡¯s fan anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to block all of Fu enterprise¡¯s products!¡± ¡°And that person, he¡¯s gone into seclusion in disappointment. He doesn¡¯t pamper the daughter of his wife fan at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did it mean to lift a stone and smash one¡¯s own foot? Fu Zhihua was shocked.¡±Aren¡¯t you turning from anti ¨C fans to anti ¨C fans too fast?¡± Aren¡¯t you a big fan of President Fu ¡®s?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just treat it as if I¡¯ve fed ten years of my heart to a dog!¡±Xu Wei said indignantly. ¡°...¡± Fu zhicang lit a cigarette and said,¡±I can¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi hung up the phone and no longer cared about the bloodbath on the inte. After all, it was li Nanli who was pursuing Fu Zhi. No matter how crazy li Nanli¡¯s wife fans were, what else could they say? they didn¡¯t have money to trample on Fu Zhi, but Fu Zhi¡¯s status was much higher than the moonlight n ¡®s, who had an average of three to four thousand Yuan a month. Calling Fu Zhi a Vixen would also indirectly highlight Fu Zhi¡¯s good life. Li Nanli did not live up to her expectations and insisted on being Fu Zhi¡¯s Lackey. In addition, Fu Zhi¡¯s fans were also very strong. Passers ¨C by were big, and ... She had a super scary Mother fan group. Usually, the mother fans would stay still to control their movements, nothing more than reminding their children to look after Fu Zhi in reality. However, after Fu Zhi¡¯s post was flooded with blood on the inte, the mother fans also began to organize and distance themselves to ask for justice for their child from the old man on the subway. Liu mi had heard that a third ¨C year high school wife fan of li Nanli had insulted Fu Zhi¡¯s indecent behavior on the inte. Fu Zhi¡¯s mother¡¯s fan had seen the two of them fight for 300 rounds. From their ancestors to their children and grandchildren, their brothers had all helped them. The more they scolded, the more vicious and angry they became. Neither side had any intention of extinguishing the fire. They even blew up their own families and nned to kill each other. In the end, the address and house number that the two of them gave couldn¡¯t be said to bepletely unrted, but it could only be said to be the same. With another phrase,¡±the Heavenly King covers the Tiger on the ground, the pagoda suppresses the river demon,¡± the secret code matched. They understood each other, understood each other, and Li Nanli¡¯s wife fans understood. So it wasn¡¯t just Fu Zhi¡¯s mother¡¯s fans who were ming each other passionately online, but also her own mother! In the end, this mother ¨C daughter World War ended with Fu Zhi¡¯s mother fans pressing down on her head and Li Nanli¡¯s wife fans apologizing. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a woman to make things difficult for another woman. ¡± Liu mi sighed.¡±... It¡¯s really like a flood washing over the Dragon King¡¯s temple. One is willing to hit and the other is willing to suffer!¡± It also saved Liu mi the trouble of collecting online evidence and directly sending awyer¡¯s letter to the group of people who had maliciously insulted Fu Zhi. However, when Fu Zhi heard about this, she felt a little emotional. Like Father, Like Son. Just from the simrity in their words and sentences, there was no need for a DNA test to prove that they were biological mother and daughter. Therefore, when this matter came to light, it indirectly caused li Nanli¡¯s wife fans and Fu Zhi¡¯s mother fans to tactically observe whether their mother was typing on her phone when they were bickering with each other. It could be said that theirbat power was instantly broken. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli weren¡¯t popr celebrities. After the whirlwind of their rtionship, they were cheated on by the movie queen of the Jiang Corporation. The various hot topics of raising an 18th ¨C tier young hunk were suppressed. After Fu Zhi escaped from the storm, she sat at li Nanli¡¯s office desk for two days straight, drawing with a white paper and a ck pen. Upon closer inspection, the design drawings of guns were drawn on the white A4 paper. The overall lines were not particrly precise, but the internal structure had been specially drawn and marked. When Gu Yanqi came to look for li Nanli, he saw Fu Zhi handing the drawing to Ouyang Feng. The two of them stood in front of the huge floor ¨C to ¨C Ceiling window, mumbling technical terms that he didn¡¯t quite understand. What ¡°upgraded version¡± and ¡°it has its own use¡±? Gu Yanqi felt that Fu Zhi¡¯s words were full of bad intentions. Seeing that Ouyang Feng had kept the drawing, he nodded and said,¡±then I¡¯ll hand in the one I gave you. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem. As long as you can get over there, you can sell the patent and make a lot of money. ¡± Fu Zhi nodded. Gu Yanqi greeted Ouyang Feng, who had left the office, before pushing the door open and looking at Fu Zhi.¡±What were you guys talking about just now?¡± ¡°Gun design.¡± She could still talk to Gu Yanqi about such a small matter. Seeing that he was still curious, Fu Zhi simply said,¡±The Ouyang family opened two training sses before. One of them is in charge of designing, and the other is in charge of shooting. At the end of the day, we have to check the results. ¡± Gu Yanqi knew about shooting. Li Nanli had taught Fu Zhi a lot of skills. In addition, Gu Yanqi had seen Fu Zhi shoot people with his own eyes. With her uracy, she could kill a lot of small heads in minutes. She was a strong person who had walked out of the rain of bullets. Compared to Ouyang HuanQi, she had more actualbat experience. She would most likely win and thenpete for the country. However, in terms of gun design ... Gu Yanqi was puzzled.¡±I remember that Ouyang ya is very proficient in this area. Since you¡¯re going to study shooting, hand in a design manuscript. This ...¡± Wasn¡¯t this the same as getting his face pped? Gu Yanqi had been by li Nanli¡¯s side and knew that there was a conflict between Fu Zhi and Ouyang ya. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s obvious who will win in the shootingpetition, so there¡¯s no way to fake it in front of everyone. But for the mechanical designpetition, the judges are a group of elders from the Ouyang family. Ouyang ya has designed so many drafts for the Ouyang family. Even if your design is on par with hers, or even better than hers, the Ouyang family will not let you Excel in both design and shooting to protect Ouyang ya¡¯s face. ¡± As long as one was human, there would be favoritism. Ouyang ya was favored by the elders of the Ouyang family, all because of her amazing design talent. Otherwise, as an outer sect disciple without any blood rtions, how could he have been nearly promoted to the position of the head of the family by Ouyang Jing under the excuse of being supported by him? Gu Yanqi was reminding Fu Zhi to spread her wings. Fu Zhi was not in a hurry even though she was being questioned. She only said meaningfully,¡±My design drafts are different.¡± After a pause, she seemed to be interested and asked Gu Yanqi,¡±do you dare to bet with me that if I can win first ce in both the Ouyang family¡¯s design and shootingpetition?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Gu Yanqi, who had already suffered a lot because of Fu Zhi, shouted,¡±don¡¯t even think about getting another word out of me!¡±

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: Rebellion 1 </h4>

    From a certain perspective, although Gu Yanqi did not inherit his grandmother¡¯s sixth sense when it came to catching mistresses, he had already urately understood a little about the bet with Fu Zhi. It could be said that countless failures had formed a collection of wrong questions in Gu Yanqi¡¯s mind. He got up from the fall and continued to fall. After falling until his face was bruised, he clearly realized that it was a blessing to suffer losses. So, he would not bet all his assets on Fu Zhi now. Gamble! Looking at Gu Yanqi, who waspletely upright and no longer demonized because of a moment of impulse, Fu Zhi sighed regretfully and said with a slightly aged voice,¡±¡±Xiao Gu, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± Her eyes were filled with the love of an elder towards a junior. She hoped that her son would be a dragon, but notpletely. She sighed,¡±¡±There¡¯s nothing bad about growing up. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve lost your schrly spirit and pure heart. You can¡¯t go back to the happy life where you bet with me without caring about anything. You¡¯ve be the self you hated the most when you were young, who put benefits before everything.¡± Gu Yanqi was speechless. Excuse me? Thank you for the invitation. I¡¯m very satisfied with my current self. Maybe you¡¯ll only be satisfied if I bet with you and lose everything, go bankrupt, and regret it? ¡ª¡ª On the other side, just as Gu Yanqi had expected. The day Fu Zhi¡¯s design drafts were handed in by Ouyang Feng, the elders of the Ouyang family were having a meeting to discuss the final draft of the design drafts. Ouyang Feng had something to do at thest minute. After receiving Ouyang Yue¡¯s message, he didn¡¯t have time to hand in the design drafts himself. Instead, he handed them to the students on duty outside and left first. Only Ouyang Jing and the other elders were left in therge conference room to evaluate the final draft of the gun design. There were ten drafts for the evaluation of gun design. The shootingpetition was a temporary training camp organized by the Ouyang family to win glory for the country and to sign a contract with the country. However, the gun design project was a training camp where the Ouyang family trained new people every year to ensure that the legacy was passed down from generation to generation. This was to prevent the Ouyang family from having no sessors and the centuries ¨C old Foundation that their ancestors had umted with their excellent design talent being squandered by the younger generation. The reason why Ouyang ya went from being an outer sect disciple to being given the Ouyang family name, and why some elders tried to make Ouyang ya the team leader under Ouyang Jing¡¯s persuasion, was that after Ouyang Zhui¡¯s death, the Ouyang family had not produced any talented juniors in the past hundred years. Even if Ouyang Yue and Ouyang huansheng were outstanding in other fields, the foundation of Ouyang¡¯s wealth and Foundation had been built on the extraordinary design talent of the older generation. Therefore, even though the results of the shootingpetition were extremely important to the Ouyang family, there were many inner and outer disciples who had never been seen participating in the designpetition every year. The elders had always hoped to find a few talented juniors from this annual training camp. However, it was indeed as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find a few stunning drawings out of thousands of drawings for more than a week. ¡°I think we should stop here for today. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. We¡¯ll look at the rest of the scripts another day. ¡± On the side of the main seat, an elder sitting next to Ouyang Jing was the first to speak. After being locked up in the office for several days in a row to screen manuscripts, it had already made these elders, who were half a step away from death¡¯s door, very ufortable. Besides, he said,¡±there¡¯s no difference between this year and the previous years. I¡¯ve also found a talented junior. Most of their designs were copied from Ouyang ya¡¯s original gun design, and they were also bold and imaginative, always designing unrealistic dreams. ¡± He somewhat looked down on these juniors who had been sent here, and said sharply,¡±¡±You¡¯re eating the Ouyang family¡¯s food and receiving the Ouyang family¡¯s blessings, but in the end, you don¡¯t have the ability to repay the Ouyang family at all! Giving them the surname of the Ouyang is simply an insult to the Ouyang family!¡± ¡°Old he, don¡¯t be angry!¡± The man sitting next to the old man took a sip of tea and picked up an ordinary design manuscript.¡±¡±The children¡¯s designs are based on Ouyang ya¡¯s design drafts because after the old master left, the guns he designed have all been eliminated from the market in recent years. The only ones left are the new gun products developed by Ouyang ya. When the teachers give lectures, what they can use to exin to the children is mostly Ouyang ya¡¯s exquisite designs. Ouyang ya is the first teacher of the younger generation. Only then will he be able to blend in with Ouyang ya¡¯s shadow. ¡± ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t think so. Back then, our miss Ouyang ya was just looking at the design drafts of the Ouyang family¡¯s head every day in the outer sect. Ouyang Zhui was also her teacher, so why didn¡¯t she see the shadow of the family head in miss Ouyang¡¯s design drafts? To put it bluntly, it was this group of juniors who were not outstanding enough! The Ouyang family can only rely on miss Ouyang in the field of design!¡± ¡°Elder Ming, please don¡¯t kill a group of people with one blow! It was not that there were no outstanding children, butpared to Ouyang ya, their designs were more dull. There¡¯s no need to step these children into the ground. ¡± ¡°Even geniuses need time to grow. Now that the Ouyang family has a powerful gun designer like Ouyang ya, isn¡¯t it to give other people space to grow? Elder Ming, you¡¯re too eager for quick sess. ¡± The elder called ou Yangming was dressed in a red robe, and his temper was as explosive as the color of his clothes.¡±If you want others to look up to you, you have to have some skills! ¡°Even Ouyang ya was able to go from being born with a lowly bloodline to being above thousands of people. They were born with such great resources and bloodline inheritance, but they can¡¯t evenpare to an outsider. Their design drafts are full of giarism and borrowing. Aren¡¯t they embarrassed?¡± As he said that, he seemed to be disdainful of the younger generation¡¯s giarism, and even the elder who was not clear about it spoke up for him. He did not stop them, and simply pulled the design manuscript to his right. In an instant, the design drafts on the table fell to the ground. ¡°Look at Ouyang ya¡¯s understanding and design of the sniper rifle, and then look at these useless people! I think they can¡¯t evenpare to a single hair on Ouyang ya¡¯s head even if they were given another ten or twenty years! If anything happens to Ouyang ya and she leaves the Ouyang family, I think the Ouyang family will bepletely destroyed and lose all their money. It¡¯s a disgrace!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ouyang Jing saw how disdainful ou Yangming was toward the other disciples and how the other n elders were involved in the dispute, he slowly revealed a strange smile. ¡°Everyone, please! Everyone, please don¡¯t argue and listen to me first!¡±

 Chapter 728 - Rebellion (2)

    <h4>Chapter 728: Rebellion (2)</h4>

    Ouyang Jing¡¯s words were like a sudden p of thunder, instantly stunning the n elders who had been arguing to the death. All of them looked at Ouyang Jing in disbelief. They didn¡¯t even drink their tea, and they all responded,¡±¡±Ouyang ya is leaving? How could this be possible? Elder Jing, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Not to mention how much privilege and honor the Ouyang family had given Ouyang ya, even if she left the Ouyang family, would she be able to live a better life than she was now? They said it was unbelievable, but there was a voice in their hearts that reminded them. In the past, Ouyang ya couldn ¡®t, but it was different now. There were countless families out there who wanted to work with her. Although these families were just small saplings in front of the Ouyang family, who could guarantee that this tender shoot would not grow into a towering tree under Ouyang ya¡¯s leadership? The power of rebirth was often the power that could easily push the waves in front of it back to the beach. The air fell silent for a moment. An elder who was unwilling to face this situation muttered,¡±¡±Why are you leaving on a whim? If she¡¯s not happy, she can tell us and we¡¯ll help her solve it!¡± ¡°Now that the mechanical beasts have been tamed, the contract for the division of bases by the country is about to be approved ... Miss Ouyang¡¯s idea is not wise!¡± ¡°When she was at her lowest, she climbed up with the help of the Ouyang family! Now that her wings have hardened, she wants to fly. Regardless of the kindness she owes the Ouyang family, there¡¯s no such good thing in the world!¡± Some of the elders of the Ouyang family felt that if they failed to seed in intimidating and enticing him, they would have to kill him. Instead of letting the good seedlings that they had cultivated sell their lives to others, it was better for no one to have anything, and no one to have a good life. For a moment, everyone had their own thoughts. Some were hesitant, and of course, some were decisive. They shouted from their seats with red faces and thick necks. ¡°Everyone, elders, please calm down!¡± Ouyang Jing stood next to the main seat and took in the panicked and helpless expressions of the people below. His heart was twisted with a sense of power that could dominate and amplify the fear of others. When everyone turned their heads to look at him, he said unhurriedly,¡±¡±Yaya¡¯s departure wasn¡¯t without room for negotiation. ¡± ¡°Elder Jing, what do you mean? How could he leave one moment and not leave the next! At this point, is there anything you can¡¯t say in one go?¡± Half a foot in the coffin, yet he¡¯s still dawdling. He hasn¡¯t had any sexual desire for twenty years! ¡°Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!¡± Ouyang Jing nced at the elder who had spoken, then raised his hand and pped. Before the crowd could question why this old man was pretending to be a sexy boy, they heard a series of uniform footsteps. A group of senior instructors in army green Training suits and guns rushed in. In just a moment, the not ¨C so ¨C Large space was filled with a dense crowd. An inexplicable aura came from the group of instructors and spread to the back of the elders. The sound of a gun being loaded was heard. Ouyang Jing, what are you doing?!¡± When he noticed that the instructor behind him was pointing a gun at his kidney, Ouyang Liang immediately jumped up from his chair and scolded,¡±¡±ording to the Ouyang family¡¯s rules, unless there are special circumstances, without the approval of the family head and the elders, several high ¨C Level instructors are not allowed to use guns in the Ouyang family! You don¡¯t care about the rules, are you trying to rebel?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call it a rebellion. I¡¯m just using it to maintain order so that you guys can cooperate with me!¡± As Ouyang Jing spoke, he ced his hands on the table and leaned forward. He nced at the elders, who all had different expressions on their faces, and said leisurely,¡±¡±Didn¡¯t you all ask me how I could make Ouyang ya stay? The answer is very simple. A fine bird will choose a tree to rest in. Let Ouyang Yue give up the position of the family head and let the capable take it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! I think you, unfilial son, want to help Ouyang ya to sit behind the curtain and listen to politics! If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you just castrate yourself? you sin...Ahoho!¡± Suddenly, a hand reached out from behind him and grabbed Ouyang Liang¡¯s hair. He then ced his head on the table and mmed it down with all his might.¡±Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The man¡¯s scalp was being torn apart by a great force. The pain from his head made Ouyang Liang see stars, and it also made the elders present feel a chill of fear from the bottom of their hearts. Ou Yangming¡¯s face darkened. Just as he was about to criticize the instructor, he was held down by the instructor behind him. Just as he was about to resist, his vision turned ck, and he lost all his strength. He fell to the center of the chair and squatted down. This wasn¡¯t right! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ou Yangming endured his dizziness and looked around. He noticed that all the elders were pale and weak. He was shocked. When he retracted his gaze, he nced at the teacup beside him and his heart skipped a beat.¡±This tea ...¡± ¡°My men said that this is a neurotoxin developed by God z. Drinking it will damage the nerves, elerate skin ulcers, and cause mental diseases. For example, Alzheimer¡¯s disease, which is easy to get at our age. ¡± The man exined unhurriedly as he looked at the elders who were so frightened that they were out of their wits. The situation waspletely in Ouyang Jing¡¯s hands. Of course, this was only temporary. ¡°Everyone, weapons have no eyes. God z hasn¡¯t developed the antidote to this neurotoxin. I only want the position of n head. The Ouyang family doesn¡¯tck a wise leader. What theyck is a genius with the same talent as Ouyang Zhui!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, then let¡¯s achieve great things together. When the Ouyang n is glorious in the future, your deeds will be recorded in the genealogy. If you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you, but I¡¯ll have to make you suffer and stay here for a few days!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, in the Li family¡¯spany. For the past few days, Fu zhichen had been fiddling with the drug that Lu Yushen had written to suppress the neurotoxin. In li Nanli¡¯s office, there were silver needles, syringe tubes, and all sorts of special reagents everywhere. When Jiang Jinshu and Gu Yanqi came in, they thought that the Li Group had closed down and had built a chemical base here. Gu Yanqi looked at Fu Zhi, amused.¡±Are you setting up a bewitching array?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Fu Zhi did not even lift her eyelids and said unhurriedly,¡±¡±This is a matter of our medical field. I¡¯m a medical researcher. If I don¡¯t calm down and do some rted studies, I¡¯ll forget my initial ability to make a fortune.¡± The corner of Gu Yanqi¡¯s mouth twitched and he praised casually,¡±¡±Master Fu, you didn¡¯t forget your original intention. You¡¯re a doctor with a kind heart. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Fu Zhi ignored him. On the other hand, Jiang Jinshu, who was next to Gu Yanqi, frowned when she saw the blue liquid in the bottle on Fu Zhi¡¯s right hand.¡±This is a neurotoxin?¡± Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Jiang Jinshu, hummed softly to show her courtesy and then continued with her work. Jiang Jinshu noticed that she was pouring something from another bottle into the small bottle of neurotoxins. Immediately after, the color of the neurotoxin in the small bottle faded. A look of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±You¡¯re studying how to treat neurotoxins?¡± Without waiting for Fu Zhi to answer, he frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. There¡¯s news that even God z can¡¯tpletely suppress the poison. Since you¡¯re a doctor, you should know what God z is. Don¡¯t waste your time on meaningless things. ¡± There was admonishment, disdain, and contempt in his tone, but there was respect without much patience. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyebrows drooped naturally and she ignored him. She picked up the research object under her hand and turned to go to the bedroom. Her back view was cold and proud. Jiang Jinshu looked at her back and frowned. She wanted to say something but was stopped by Gu Yanqi. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Yanqi frowned and reminded Jiang Jinshu,¡±we owe Fu Zhi our lives. Don¡¯t say things that she doesn¡¯t like to hear in front of her. It¡¯ll put the cart before the horse and make you forget why we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just reminding her out of kindness. I don¡¯t want her to waste her time on an experiment that even Almighty z can¡¯tplete.¡± Jiang Jinshu pulled her arm out of Gu Yanqi¡¯s hand and said angrily,¡±¡±Treating good intentions as ill intentions!¡± After being angry for a moment, she realized that Gu Yanqi did note to coax her and only acted lonely, so she snorted angrily. It was only when li Nanli entered the office that Jiang Jinshu calmed down and hurriedly went up to him. Li Nanli pushed open the door to the office. A pair of well ¨C cut trousers in a ck suit made his shoulders wide and waist narrow. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were sharp. His thin but powerful forearms pulled open the tie at his cor, revealing his fair corbones. His fair skin was dazzling and attractive when he moved. At this moment, he put his suit on the back of the chair and didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Jinshu immediately. The man¡¯s dark peach ¨C shaped eyes looked around coldly and made sure that Fu Zhi was sitting in the office. He heaved a sigh of relief and then pulled out the chair and sat down in a leisurely manner. His thin lips opened slightly, and he spat out these three words coldly. ¡°Tell me,¡± he said. Gu Yanqi stood in front of his desk and said in a calm voice,¡±¡±The news just came. The spy I ced in the Ouyang family said that something has happened to them!¡± ¡°Something happened.¡± Li Nanli¡¯s fingers, which were tugging on his cufflinks, paused. He looked up, his dark eyes suffused with a cold light.¡±Who did this? Ouyang Yue? Ouyang Jing? Or the other elders?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ouyang Jing,¡± Jiang Jinshu said.¡±Just a few days ago, he took control of the other elders and some disciples of the branch family. Although it was done in private, Ouyang Jing fed quite a few people with neurotoxins in an attempt to control them, causing some elders of the branch family to have a huge reaction. They made a fuss and wanted to fight to the death. Some of the obedient ones have already taken sides. ¡± Neurotoxins were indeed a rtively rare and well ¨C known type of poison. Up until now, the medicalmunity had not yet developed an antidote that could suppress this poison. However, Ouyang Jing had one. When used on the human body, it was indeed effective in dying the pain caused by neurotoxins. It was human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Seeing that Ouyang Jing had allied with so many elders, while Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng were at a disadvantage, and that their lives were in Ouyang Jing¡¯s hands, everyone knew what to do. Li Nanli raised an eyebrow.¡±Ouyang Jing has actually rebelled.¡± Gu Yanqi and Jiang Jinshu didn¡¯t speak. Li Nanli¡¯s fingers tapped on the table, his eyes cold. He was thinking about how to use this rebellion to peel ayer of skin off the Ouyang family. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, in the bedroom of the office. Fu Zhi also received the news. On the hacker Alliance¡¯s website, many of the Ouyang family¡¯s rtives had contacted her. He asked if Almighty z could help treat his child. The consultation fee was very high, and the price was sky ¨C High. More or less, they were afraid that Ouyang Jing would make their child go missing. The coteral families had no intention of participating in the power struggle of the main family. A single decision could even cause a sharp decline in the strength of the family. Of course, Fu Chao also received the news and called Fu Zhi.¡±¡±Many of the forces that supported Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue have betrayed us. There was no cure for neurotoxins. Ouyang Jing must have used something to fool this group of people. Don¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t have anything to do. Don¡¯t get involved in the Ouyang family¡¯s Affairs. ¡± ¡°I know,¡± Fu Zhi fiddled with the medicine to treat the neurotoxin and said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s just an internal strife. Just think of it as cleaning up the Ouyang family. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal? Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng both firmly believed that Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child was still alive! I¡¯m guarding the throne for you! He simply couldn¡¯t give up power! The two groups of people will have to fight it out no matter what!¡± This result was also within Fu Zhi¡¯s expectations. She was not afraid and fiddled with the research in her hands. Fu Chao had always felt that Fu Zhi was too calm about this matter and couldn¡¯t see if she wanted to participate. ¡°Do you know what¡± shopping ¡°means?¡± Fu Chao seemed to be a little impatient. He mmed the table, and a violent sound came through the phone.¡±Ouyang Feng is alone and weak. He can¡¯t win against Ouyang Jing at all!¡± You are my only daughter. If something happens to you, who will take care of me when I¡¯m old? who will y suona and carry my coffin?¡± Fu Zhi still didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Ouyang Zhui has never taken care of you for even a day! Why do you care about his family? What kind of situation was this? Can¡¯t you promise me for the sake of your filial piety and not get involved in this?¡± Fu Zhi sighed. ¡°However, Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng should have nothing to do with this matter.¡± She rubbed her eyebrows and said in a cold and light voice,¡±¡±Even if Ouyang Zhui never raised me for a day, Ouyang Yue has been in that position for more than ten years.¡± Even though Fu Zhi had never wanted this position. However, both Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng had been holding on for more than ten years for the sake of a rumor they had heard, which was that Ouyang Luo seemed to have a child. How could she pretend that nothing had happened at such a critical moment? Moreover, she was also the one who had caused everything toe to this point. The reason why Ouyang Feng had not contacted her and asked for her help was because he did not want to implicate her. ¡°¡±

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Rebellion (3) </h4>

    ¡°It can be blown up, but the Ouyang family doesn¡¯t have a pillbox,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to bring you to participate in the Ouyang family¡¯s Affairs,¡±Fu Zhi said. ¡°But dad can¡¯t see you go to the execution ground alone!¡± ¡°...If you¡¯re free, don¡¯t browse the videos on the cockfighting app.¡± **** On the other side. Ouyang Jing pushed open the door to the elder¡¯s office, walked in, and sat down.¡±What¡¯s your decision?¡± Are you willing to hand over the dark guards in your hands and help me?¡± In therge room, there were elders lying on their backs in chairs with pale faces. The few stubborn ones who were unwilling to give in had already been dragged away by Ouyang ya¡¯s peoplest night to be dealt with. The remaining indecisive elders, although they didn¡¯t object to Ouyang Jing¡¯s rebellion, helping Ouyang Jing to target Ouyang Feng ... The elders bit their lips. There was only a dim yellow light on in the dark environment, and the pitch ¨C ck atmosphere made it hard for people to breathe. Ouyang Jing fiddled with the teacup in his hand, seemingly unhurried. Finally, an elder couldn¡¯t help but ask carefully,¡±¡±I heard that even God z doesn¡¯t have the antidote for the neurotoxin ... If we¡¯re willing to give you the token, will you really have the antidote for the neurotoxin for us after we¡¯re done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Although God z was powerful, she only studied Chinese medicine. All you know is that there is no antidote for the neurotoxin in the country, but there is already an antidote for this disease in other countries! It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been made public yet!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only giving you some medicine to ease your pain. When everything is settled, I¡¯ll be waiting to work with you!¡± Perhaps Ouyang Jing¡¯s words had moved them, or perhaps they had no other choice in the face of life and death, but in the end, they handed over their tokens one by one. Small pieces of ck mystical stones were handed to Ouyang Jing, and they vaguely formed the shape of a token. After taking the things, Ouyang Jing coaxed them with a few more words offort, then pushed open the door and left. He ran into Ouyang ya, and before she asked him anything, he weighed the maite in his hand and nodded. Only then did Ouyang ya let out a sigh of relief. The two of them took a few steps forward to make sure that there was no one around before she heard Ouyang Jing ask her,¡±how many more days can theyst if you feed them this antidote to alleviate the effects of the neurotoxin?¡± Even God z, a God ¨C like Doctor, couldn¡¯t figure it out, so how could foreign technology be reliable? The so ¨C called antidote in Ouyang ya¡¯s hands was just something that she had bought from illegal channels abroad to deceive people. It could only temporarily suppress this neurotoxin. Moreover, because this kind of suppressing drug was mixed with some hallucinogenic drugs, it only treated the symptoms but not the root cause. It would even elerate blood flow and lead to death. Ouyang Jing wanted to go all out and kill all the elders and children who didn¡¯t support him! Ouyang ya said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll be dead for sure when we¡¯ve aplished our great cause!¡± After Ouyang ya finished speaking, she thought of the scene three dayster. A cold light shed in her eyes and her killing intent was revealed.¡±Foster father, when Fu Zhies, hand her over to me. I want to deal with her myself!¡± Ouyang Jing looked at Ouyang ya in surprise.¡±You¡¯re going to do it yourself?¡± ¡°She blocked my path with my foster father. Of course, I have to teach her a bloody lesson!¡± Ouyang ya said. Ouyang Jing recalled Fu Zhi¡¯s talent in taming mechanical beasts. If she died, the group of mechanical beasts that had been sent back to the forbiddennd would sleep for a long time. However, if he kept it, his own bloodline would be a scourge, so he might as well get rid of it. He nodded and agreed to Ouyang ya¡¯s request. ¡ª¡ª The night sky was dark. A few ck sports cars sped all the way, their headlights shing and piercing the darkness. Then, he heard a screeching sound. The car stopped outside an abandoned chemical nt. The abandoned chemical nt was as bright as day. The secret guards under Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue were all gathered here. At a nce, it only felt like a ck mass. The Ouyang family¡¯s detailed deployment n was ced on the table, and intense nning discussions were heard from Ouyang Jing, Ouyang Yue, and others. Suddenly, Ouyang Feng¡¯s voice paused. His pitch ¨C ck Eagle eyes looked at Ouyang Yue. When their eyes met, they could see the vignce in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Marquis Ji!¡± Ouyang Feng called out his subordinate¡¯s name. The next moment, the secret guards who had been surrounding Ouyang Jing pulled out their guns. At the same time, their eyes quickly swept over the other secret guards. The members of the secret guards, who had their backs as straight as pine trees, were in a well ¨C trained defensive posture. They bent their backs and walked forward until they reached the door. Outside the chemical nt, the ck car door was pulled open until the short boots on the calf stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound. Ji hou was leaning against the door. With one hand in front of Ouyang Yue to protect him, Ouyang Jing kept backing up.¡±I¡¯ve arranged for some people to stay in the back mountain of the chemical nt just in case. If there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll split up and retreat.¡± If anything happens to me, you don¡¯t have to attend the n meeting in three days, do you hear me?¡± ¡°But Qianqian.¡± The situation outside was still unclear. The young man was about to refute when he suddenly saw Marquis Ji raise his head. He quickly turned back and shushed him. The footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. A hand was ced on the door frame and was about to open the door. In that split second, he staggered. Marquis Ji kicked the door open and loaded his gun. Just as he was about to shoot, he heard an anxious male voice. ¡°My allies! An ally! Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Fu Zhi asked me to bring you a message!¡± That tone, that tone, the fight for power between the rich and powerful turned into an anti ¨C Japanese drama, tearing the Japanese apart. Marquis Ji, Ouyang Jing, and Ouyang Yue: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright, then. Traitor ... Ah! My friend, what do you want to say? Marquis Ji didn¡¯t let down his guard and left a gap for the other party to show his face. Through the gap in the door, a white light could be seen clearly, revealing a group of strange faces outside. Fu Zhi had never sent a message to Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng was vignt and serious.¡±How do you prove that you are Fu Zhi¡¯s people?¡± Cangng, who was licking his chubby face, said unhurriedly,¡±I¡¯m as good ¨C looking as she is.¡± ...Draw your gun.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re a spy sent by the enemy!¡± Ouyang Feng replied without hesitation. Cangng: ¡°???¡± Do you have any misunderstandings about my appearance, little brother? In this tense atmosphere, Shen Cizhou, who was still standing behind Cangng, raised his hand and pulled Cangng to the side with his palm aimed at his face. He lit a cigarette and said coldly and decisively,¡±¡±Let¡¯s have a secret code. ¡± Ouyang Feng was skeptical, but he slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±The Heavenly King covers the earth Tiger?¡± In fact, Shen Cizhou was just pretending when he said that he got the secret code. F * ck. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with Ouyang Feng. If the other party asked him to draw a gun design on the spot, not to mention escaping in the toilet, he would want to carry a train and escape to the moon to cover up the fact that he had been pped in the face by the other party. Just as he was thinking about it, he thought that the other party was going to say some new secret code. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the Heavenly King covers the earth Tiger! Then, Ouyang Feng saw that Shen Cizhou¡¯s eyes, which were originally a little hesitant, became extremely firm at this moment. It was as if he had met a confidant, a confidant. A pair of hands that had chopped off countless heads held Ouyang Feng¡¯s hand reverently, feeling gratified that he didn¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡±The Heavenly King covers the earth Tiger, Fu Zhi is 1.5 meters tall! One, two, three, four, five, Fu Zhi can¡¯t grow tall!¡± They were really allies! Ouyang Feng was so excited that tears rolled down his face. He grabbed Shen Cizhou¡¯s hand and shouted,¡±¡±A ghost, amunistic ghost, is wandering around Ouyang¡¯s home!¡± Shen Cizhou understood what he meant. He sang loudly,¡±we will form a sacred Alliance to expel the spirits!¡± What a beautiful Chinese, what a handsome Chinese! ¡°Brother, pleasee in! I¡¯ve been waiting for you until the flowers have wilted!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a rose or a King¡¯s Flower. Even if you put some fertilizer in front of me, a craftsman, you can fight until dawn!¡± Ouyang Yue, who had witnessed the entire exchange between Ouyang Feng and Shen Cizhou: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Brothers are cute, can¡¯t you be more mature? However, that was no longer important. After confirming each other¡¯s identities, Shen Cizhou waved his hand, and the empty chemical nt was instantly filled with experts. Lone wolf and D, who were ranked in the top ten of the hacker Alliance. An important member of the crime Squad who had submitted to Fu Zhi. They were a few veterans of the TZ Research Institute. Even Gu Yanqi and Jiang Jinshu hade over. The people who couldn¡¯t be seen with an invitation card were all gathered in an abandoned chemical nt! Ouyang Feng had never asked for help from any of the ns. Indeed, he was afraid that the other party would demand an exorbitant price after the matter was settled. No matter which one of them, just by picking them out, their help would be worth a sky ¨C High price! But now ... Cangng tapped on the keyboard in his hand and quietly hacked into the Ouyang family¡¯sputer defense system. On theputer screen in front of him was Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, who hadpletely blended into the night and were rushing to the Ouyang family¡¯s interior. At this moment, he turned around and looked at Ouyang Feng with respect. He threw the Bluetooth microphone that was connected to Fu Zhi¡¯s ear and said,¡±Please direct the route,¡± ¡ª¡ª It was within Fu Zhi¡¯s expectations that the Ouyang family would have such a one ¨C sided situation today. As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to guard against a viin. Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue were too upright, so they naturally couldn¡¯t deal with the father and daughter Ouyang Jing. It was normal to be suppressed! Three dayster, Ouyang Jing dered war on all those who refused to ept his usurping of power and blocked his future in Fanhua road. He also gathered the other elders to vote to dismiss Ouyang Yue from his n. If Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng returned, they would be outnumbered and would die. But if they didn¡¯t go back, the master of the family would change, and the two of them would be kicked out of the genealogy like stray dogs. From then on, they would have nothing to do with the Ouyang family. At that time, it would be impossible for them to win if they wanted to give Dongshan a name again. It was both easy and difficult to break the current situation. The key to everything was the elders who had been fed with neurotoxins and were being controlled. ¡°There¡¯s an Elder Council Hall in the center of the Ouyang family. Based on my understanding of Ouyang Jing, all the elders will be locked up there. I¡¯ll give you directions.¡± As soon as he received the signal from Fu Zhi, Ouyang Feng couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Other than Fu Zhi, li Nanli had also sessfully infiltrated the Ouyang family. After li Nanli found out that Fu Zhi wanted to help Ouyang Feng, he naturally couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Under the cover of the night, the two of them wore the Ouyang family¡¯s special training clothes and sneaked into the main house. Most people who sneaked into other people¡¯s houses to cause trouble were more or less cautious. However, Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were different. The two of them walked in a swaggering manner, as if they were strolling through the Imperial garden behind their own doors. When she heard Ouyang Feng¡¯s voice, Fu Zhiqian replied with a soft ¡°mm.¡± The elder Council Hall did not only have one floor. On the contrary, because it was built in the center of the Ouyang family, the assembly hall was very magnificent. Including the basement, it had a total of nine floors. There were not many people guarding the meeting hall. After all, Ouyang Jing¡¯s Secret guards had been ordered to do a lot of things, including training on how to hide in a favorable position three dayster to kill Fu Zhi and her group. Every two hours, the secret guards of the Parliament Hall would change into a new group of people to patrol and keep watch. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli followed behind this group of people and walked in without arousing any suspicion. ¡°After all, no one would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d be so immoral as tounch a surprise attack in the middle of the night when our elder Ouyang Jing issued a challenge to you stray dogs three dayster. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli sessfully entered the meeting hall. There were a total of 16 people in the group. The two of them quietly shook off the others and walked to the elevator. Cangng and D took the video that they had stolen from the mainputer of the Ouyang family and cut into the real ¨C time surveince. They had perfectly erased Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s traces. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli walked into the elevator. The elevator door slowly closed. ¡°Basement one or four?¡± Li Nanli asked. The fourth floor of the meeting hall was where the elders discussed and made decisions. Fu Zhi thought for a moment.¡±Let¡¯s start from the basement first floor.¡± Li Nanli pressed the button. The deeper they were underground, the colder the space was. When the elevator door slowly opened, the cold air blowing on her face made Fu Zhi frown ufortably. The basement level was very spacious. It was a rtively t construction design with very few turns and forks, and only one road was easy to walk on. The cold wind whistled, and suddenly, the sound of an iron cage shaking came from the distance. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli looked at each other and quickened their pace. The air ¨C conditioning in the room grew stronger and stronger. After a while, they turned into a fork and saw a huge iron cage. ¡°Heavens!¡± ¡°This group of bastards!¡± Cangng and Ouyang Yue, who were in front of theputer screen, eximed at the same time! The people locked in the iron cage were none other than the students who were training with Fu Zhi in the training camp! Compared to Fu zhichu¡¯s high ¨C spirited attitude when she saw them, many of the students ¡®skin had festered and they reeked of blood. They were delirious and the intense pain caused by the neurotoxin made them bang their heads against the door and wall in an attempt tomit suicide. End! ¡°I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Ouyang Yue¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He turned around and was about to rush out, but was quickly stopped by Ji hou.¡±Young master, young master! Think twice before you act!¡± Ouyang Feng¡¯s emotions were still somewhat under control. Seeing the children in the n being tormented like this, he was so angry that his teeth itched. However, he held back and clenched his fists as he looked at Fu Zhi. His voice trembled as he said,¡±Can you, can you let me talk to the children?!¡± The majority of the children before him were good seedlings that Ouyang Feng had brought from the coteral branch to the main family. It was one thing for Ouyang Jing to want power, but how could he dare? How dare he feed medicine to this group of children! He had destroyed the Ouyang family¡¯s hope of continuing on! ¡°No,¡± Fu Zhi smashed Ouyang Feng¡¯s next performance with a hammer and said expressionlessly,¡±¡±Do you think you¡¯re the reincarnation of the divine farmer, that you can cure them by saying something and exhaling?¡± ¡°At this critical moment, I still have to give you some time to talk nonsense, right?¡± In his tone, there was a strong sense of ¡®how old are you, can¡¯t you be more steady¡¯ and criticism. Ouyang Feng was confused.¡±???¡± Ouyang Feng was anxious.¡±They¡¯re going to die soon. Can¡¯t I say something from the bottom of my heart?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. If there are no natural or man ¨C made disasters in the future, it¡¯s not a big problem for them to carry your coffin and burn paper for 50 years.¡± Ouyang Feng: ¡°?!!!!¡± After saying this, Fu Zhi cut off the Bluetooth in order to prevent Ouyang Feng from crowing. Ouyang Feng was left alone in the same ce. He spun and jumped with his eyes closed. His body turned 360 degrees and fell into Ouyang Yue¡¯s arms.¡±Nephew, she didn¡¯t lie to me, right?¡± This, this, this! Does she really have a way to save her?¡± As a bystander, Ouyang Feng could see things clearly. Naturally, he knew that Ouyang Jing didn¡¯t have the real antidote to treat the neurotoxin. Fu Zhi took out a can of medicine from her bag and was about to go forward when li Nanli stopped her. Under Fu Zhi¡¯s confused gaze, li Nanli raised his hand and took the medicine jar. He said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll feed the guys, you feed the girls. ¡± Li Nanli, who was a little scheming, sent out a wave of zhenqi, saying that he was doing it for her own good, that he wanted to save time and not waste time. ¡°Alright then.¡±

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730: Rebellion (4)</h4>

    Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were like the leaders of the production team in a pig breeding ground. Without any pity, they fed the little piglets tons of pills that they had gotten from God knows where. Then, he pped his hands and said in relief,¡±¡±Take this medicine on time for a year. Next year, the remaining poison in their bodies will be cleared. I guarantee that they will grow stronger than adult pigs!¡± And then he could kill pigs and sheep? There was a moment of silence on the other end. Jiang Jinshu¡¯s heart was full of disdain. She opened her mouth and mocked,¡±Fu Zhi thinks everyone here is a fool. Who doesn¡¯t know that neurotoxins can¡¯t be cured by medicine? her words might be able to fool Nan Li, but it can fool everyone here. Isn¡¯t she dreaming?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Just as he was about to lower his head and deal with the procedures, he heard a few excited male voices. ¡°F * ck, F * ck! He really drank it all! Did you see that? these kids look much better now!¡± ¡°Exactly, miss Fu is like a reincarnated beauty with magical hands!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too much to say that she¡¯s a role model for our generation. If she¡¯s a female hero, our family will create new parents! It¡¯s really our ancestors ¡°eye ¨C opening to gift such an ancestral thing to our family. It¡¯s our good fortune!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhi could really be easily ¡°deceived¡± by everyone present. This was all because she dared to bring li Nanli to the main house alone and went to rescue the students at the first moment. If it were not for her confidence in the chips in her hands, she would not have taken the risk! As long as one didn¡¯t look at Fu Zhi with colored sses, everyone could understand this logic. No matter how good the medicine was, it would take a long time to cure the disease. As for the group of juniors who had been fed pills by Fu Zhi, there was nock of clear ¨C headed ones. When they looked up and saw Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, their eyes were filled with excitement and they blurted out,¡±Y ¨C y ¨C you ... Are you the reinforcements sent by the monkeys?!¡± I¡¯m your father. Li Nanli pressed his head down, his eyes cold.¡±Be quiet.¡± Fu Zhi took another photo of the group of people who were in good spirits. The younger generation¡¯s illness could still be controlled, but the only troublesome thing now was the elders who were locked up in an unknown level. At this moment, he suddenly heard Cangng nervously say,¡±¡±This is bad. Someone took the elevator to the basement first floor!¡± It had happened too suddenly, and his warning was clearly a step toote. She saw that Fu Zhi and Li Nanli had already moved to the elevator! ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± A sound was heard. The two low ¨C rank instructors with guns entered the basement first floor and bumped into Fu Zhi and Li Nanli. Their eyes met. For about two to three seconds, neither side spoke. The situation was triggered at once. On the other end of the screen, Ouyang Feng had a nervous look on his face. He immediately jumped up from his chair and shouted,¡±prepare for a rescue!¡± The dark guards under hismand red at him like a group of emotionless artificial retards and shouted,¡±be ready at all times!¡± Shen Cizhou was speechless. He had some brain damage. On the other side. There was a small rm line at the entrance of the electricdder. As long as it rang, Fu Zhi and the other woman would be trapped here. Li Nanli¡¯s hands, which were hanging by his legs, clenched quietly. He was about to move when he saw Fu Zhi raise her leg first and kick the other party¡¯s kneecap. The two of them obviously didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to hit them without even saying a word. She had no moral integrity! One of them was kicked backward, and the one next to him quickly pulled out his gun and shouted,¡±Who are you? You actually dare to cause trouble in the main house!¡± Then, she quickly retreated and was about to sound the rm when she heard Fu Zhi say coldly,¡±¡±You blind B * stard, open your dog eyes and look carefully at who I am!¡± There were many secret guards under Ouyang Jing and Ouyang ya¡¯smand, and it was hard to tell with a hundred fingers. There were many of them, but they had little contact with them. Most of the instructors of the same rank were assigned to the same task and were familiar with each other. These two were only low ¨C ranked instructors who had been transferred out of the family to carry out missions all year round. How many high ¨C ranked instructors could they know? If Ouyang Jing had not rebelled, he would not have returned to the main family so quickly. Now, listening to Fu Zhi¡¯s tone, she saw the instructor rank embroidered on Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s arms. That was an existence only second to an s ¨C ss instructor! When he thought of Fu Zhi¡¯s words, his face turned pale. He thought that this was one of Ouyang Jing¡¯s men, and his hand that was holding the gun trembled. He immediately bowed and apologized,¡±please forgive me, instructor! The floor was dark, and it was toote at night. This lowly person thought that it was an invasion, so his eyes were bad and he did not recognize the two instructors! I beg you two great men to forgive me! Please spare us this time!¡± His attitude was humble, and his words were sincere. Based on the imagination in his mind, he firmly believed that Fu Zhi was the advanced Instructor next to Ouyang Jing. Ordinary people would have left by now. However, Fu Zhi snorted coldly and did not appreciate it. She said sternly, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you? Why should I let you off?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just two mere d ¨C rank instructors. They were lucky enough to be assigned the easiest job by the higher ¨C ups to watch over a criminal. Not only are they ungrateful and conscientious, they even dared to neglect their duties when we were conducting an inspection and only came down to the basement first level for an inspection now! Who gave you such authority!¡± Her gaze swept across the faces of the two people in front of her. She was calm andposed, but her tone was filled with anger.¡±When I get back, I¡¯ll definitely tell miss Ouyang about this and charge the two of you with dereliction of duty!¡± The system of the dark guards was clear about rewards and punishments. Anyone who did something wrong had to go to the punishment Hall to receive punishment. The lightest punishment was having their skin and flesh torn open, and the heaviest punishment was their lives in danger. No matter the extent, it was not something that a human could withstand! The two of them looked at each other and saw fear in each other¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she didn¡¯t even care about the gold under the man¡¯s knees. She knelt at Fu Zhi¡¯s feet and cried,¡±we didn¡¯t neglect our duty. We just went to the toilet to take a reincarnation object! Please, I beg you, please give us a way out!¡± Seeing that the two were about to pass out from sobbing, Fu Zhi, who only cared about the result and not the process, showed mercy and said lightly,¡±¡±Send the money to avoid disaster.¡± Everyone was speechless. As expected of you, Zhizhi! You¡¯re still thinking about money at this time! Fu Zhiping, who had received the bank card, approached them.¡±Let¡¯s go to the upper level to take a look.¡± Li Nanli nodded. From the corner of his eye, he nced at the two spendthrifts with tears in their eyes. Then, he lifted his chin in the direction of the elevator.¡±Open.¡± The two instructors, who had no idea that they had betrayed their master, not only opened the elevator door, but also helped to press the 4 button before leaving. Their eyes were dull as they said,¡±have a safe journey.¡± The elevator door slowly closed. Ouyang Feng, who had witnessed the entire process, finally sat back in his chair and drank a cup of wine as punishment for his carelessness. Que ¡®er sijpg ¡°It seems like the elders are all locked up on the fourth floor.¡± ¡°When we arrive, can you let me talk to the other elders?¡± Ouyang Yue asked Fu Zhi. At this time, a few instructors were patrolling in front of the conference hall on the fourth floor. Li Nanli pulled Fu Zhi and quickly hid behind a pir. After a few turns, they arrived at the door of the conference room in the center of the fourth floor. Other than the patrol that took ce every two minutes, they could also see the two instructors guarding the door. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli looked at each other and approached silently. The moment the other party reacted, Fu Zhi chopped with her hand. The two of them went soft and fell to the ground, unconscious, against the wall. The conference room¡¯s door was locked with a password. Fu Zhi raised her hand and operated for a while. The security system was broken and the door opened with a click. Li Nanli pushed the door open and walked in with Fu Zhi. The conference hall was veryrge, but no matter howrge the space was, the moment they entered, they were met with a few elders who were lying limply on the ground. Compared to the students locked up in the basement, Ouyang Jing was more afraid that the elders would not cooperate and hand over the maite, so he gave them less neurotoxin. However, because of their age, the group was in an extremely bad state, and they were on the verge of fainting. Fu Zhi frowned and made a prompt decision.¡±Feed him the medicine first.¡± The group of elders clearly knew Fu Zhi and Li Nanli. They did not expect the two of them to be able to enter this ce so openly. His eyes widened and he asked weakly,¡±how did you two get in?¡± Fu Zhi answered her question.¡±I walked in on my legs.¡± The elders were speechless. Bah! You unlikable child, who doesn¡¯t know that you walked in here? are we asking you to give us an answer? hetui!!! Fu Zhi didn¡¯t have the time to exin to them. The patrol outside the door would change every two minutes. She hurriedly pried open the mouth of the elder closest to her.¡±It¡¯s true that Ouyang Jing fed you guys neurotoxins, but it¡¯s a lie that he has medicine to treat the neurotoxin! No matter what he promised you, when we went to the basement, we saw the imprisoned juniors with festering skin and breathing difficulties. They won¡¯t live to see tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to save you on the orders of senior Ouyang Feng. The pill in my hand is something that can remove neurotoxins. ¡± ¡°I know you all have a thousand kinds of fears, anger, doubts, and unwillingness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the antidote in my hand is real, and I¡¯ve already fed it to the juniors downstairs. As long as they take my medicine on time, they¡¯ll have no problem escaping. ¡°The Ouyang family is currently in internal strife, and we¡¯ll re ¨C elect the family head in three days. You can discuss with Ouyang Jing and Zhou Xuan. There are still three days to consider. I¡¯ll leave my phone with you. You can contact me at any time after you¡¯ve thought it through!¡± As she spoke, she opened the photo album on her phone and showed the elders aparison chart of the younger generation¡¯s condition before and after taking the medicine. ¡°I don¡¯t need to analyze the difference between a buyer and a seller. Look at the picture yourself.¡± But even so, there were still elders who said with a sullen face,¡±¡±How can I be sure that your medicine is real and his is fake? Words are not proof. ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the medicine Ouyang Jing gave you should have been mixed with hallucinogensthey only provide temporary pleasure, but not the root cause. The neurotoxins damage the nerves and skin. ¡°You can touch your chest to see if your qi and blood have been surging, tinnitus, vision, and breathlessness recently.¡± ¡°It takes time to prove whether my medicine is real or fake. But even if we take a step back, since Ouyang Jing gave you hallucinogens that elerate your death, it¡¯s obvious that he wants to get rid of you. Why are you still following his orders?¡± Their bodies were their own. If there was anything abnormal, they could sense it more clearly than Fu Zhi. After hearing Fu Zhi¡¯s words, the group of people¡¯s faces changed in unison. The scale in her heart suddenly leaned towards Fu Zhi! This Ouyang Jing! That old thing actually dared to use a fake antidote to trick them! Bitch! This B * tch! The elders were instantly infuriated, and they wanted nothing more than to tear Ouyang Jing apart with their bare hands. There was no need to wait for three days. Just the fact that Ouyang Jing wanted to kill the juniors in their families and them was enough for this group of elders to change sides. Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. With the support of the elders, Ouyang Jing¡¯s reduction of his Alliance would not be so difficult to deal with. However ... There were only a portion of the elders on the fourth floor, after all. There were still a few elders who were not convinced by Ouyang Jing, and he didn¡¯t know where they had been arranged to go. And there was another point. ¡°For the sake of our own interests, we¡¯ve already given Ouyang Jing all the tokens tomand the secret guards under us!¡± Ouyang Liang said. What? All of it? In other words, other than a portion of the secret guards who had been out on missions and had not returned to the main house, there were also many senior instructors who had been staying in the main house and hadpletely obeyed Ouyang Jing¡¯s orders! The elders added,¡±in most cases, the dark guards only recognize tokens and not people.¡± In other words, this group of elders had already be mere figureheads. No matter who they supported, they could only support them verbally like trash! Fu Zhi was dumbfounded by this.¡±Why didn¡¯t you guys say so earlier?!¡± The elders said righteously,¡±I¡¯ve already told you. You think we¡¯re burdens. What if you don¡¯t give us the antidote?!¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± You think you¡¯re the only smart ones? Fu Zhi was about to say something when Cangng quickly said,¡±¡±Father Zhi, the patrol ising. Retreat quickly!¡± Fu Zhi knew that she could not stay any longer and immediately ran out of the conference hall with li Nanli. The two of them had just left the conference hall and were about to return the way they came. As soon as they left, they met Ouyang ya, who had brought a group of people to monitor the situation. After Ouyang Jing took control of the main family, he arranged his manpower in a regr manner. From a distance, Ouyang ya saw two instructors walking together, one man and one woman. The girl gave her a familiar feeling. Judging from the direction they came from, they had juste from the direction of the elder Council. It was not an entire patrol team, but two people ... Ouyang ya instantly felt that something was wrong. She became alert and shouted at the two people 20 meters away,¡±you two, stop ande here!¡± The other party had the advantage in numbers, and they were all armed. Li Nanli held Fu Zhi¡¯s hand with one hand and walked in front. His entire body was almost in front of Fu Zhi. The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Just as Ouyang ya was looking at the two of them under the light, li Nanli did not hesitate to make a move! As the saying goes, the thief captures the king first! Although the other party had the advantage in numbers, they followed Ouyang ya¡¯s lead. As long as he could control Ouyang ya, he would be able to get out sessfully. The instructors around Ouyang ya reacted and wanted to stop her, but it was toote. They all pulled out their guns! Ouyang ya only had a stolen talent in gun design. Naturally, she was no match for li Nanli inbat. Li Nanli¡¯s movements were very fast. With a feint, he grabbed Ouyang ya¡¯s neck in an instant! Only then did Ouyang ya get a clear look at the other party¡¯s face. Her face turned purple with anger.¡±Fu Zhi, you B * tch. How dare you bring li Nanli and break into the Ouyang family! Who gave you the courage and confidence?¡± Ouyang ya¡¯s mouth was dirty. Li Nanli¡¯s eyes were cold. He tightened his fingers and did not hide his murderous aura. At the same time, the instructors who hade with Ouyang ya immediately sounded the rm!

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Rebellion (5)</h4>

    A piercing rm sounded in the dark night. The sudden sound was ear ¨C piercing and sharp. In an instant, Shen Cizhou¡¯s expression changed. He stood up and said,¡±lone wolf, D, you guys guard this ce. The rest of you, follow me!¡± More than a hundred Men in ck stood up instantly and walked out quickly. Ouyang Yue and Ouyang Feng were not to be outdone. They said,¡±¡±Keep up! We must ensure miss Fu and President Li¡¯s safety in tonight¡¯s operation!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A loud and clear response sounded in unison. The abandoned chemical nt was at least a ten ¨C minute drive away from the main house. Ouyang Feng rolled up his sleeves and got into the car, not forgetting to call Shen Cizhou.¡±Friendly!¡± Youjun, my driving skills are first ¨C ss. Come with me, I guarantee that I¡¯ll take you straight to the main gate of the house in eight minutes!¡± Who knew that Shen Cizhou would chuckle and not appreciate it at all,¡±¡±Friend, you¡¯re overthinking it! To be honest, I¡¯ve also won the fastest man medal in history. ¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re faster than me?¡± Ouyang Feng, who thought that his driving skills were superb, thought for a while and said seriously,¡±¡±Really? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t wepete to see who can reach the main house first to support Fu Zhi!¡± Shen Cizhou¡¯s handsome face was filled with the stubborn dignity of a man who refused to let go. At this moment, he looked at Ouyang Feng with eyes full of the fire of victory! It had been a long time since Ouyang Feng had been so young and full of vigor. He finally met his match. He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and said,¡±I¡¯ll let you run 500 meters first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to reject the elder¡¯s gift.¡± Shen Cizhou took a step forward and ran to the back. Under Ouyang Feng¡¯s confused gaze, he directly flew into the helicopter hidden in the night. Ouyang Feng was confused.¡±???¡± Good fellow! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you brought a helicopter? The sound of the helicopter¡¯s buzzing could be heard in the air. Shen Cizhou, who had just jumped out, shouted,¡±goodbye, brother!¡± Ouyang Feng was speechless. The others got on the helicopters one after another. Ouyang Feng grabbed the young man closest to him and pulled him out of the helicopter.¡±¡±Hand it over!¡± Then, he sat down in the front passenger seat.¡±Charge, charge, charge!¡± The driver who had just been pulled out of the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°???¡± If you can¡¯t f * cking fly a ne, why are you wasting time with me? Look at you! ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Ouyang ya, whose neck was being held tightly by li Nanli, was breathing rapidly. Her eyes were filled with fear. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t li Nanli use her to threaten the rest of the Ouyang family and use this opportunity to break out of the encirclement? Was threatening not popr anymore? The first thing he did was to y a game of ¡®you die, I won¡¯t rest until I die¡¯? Ouyang ya didn¡¯t understand, and the hidden guards who followed her were even more confused. Each and every one of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy, their faces blue and ck. Li Nanli had captured Ouyang ya in front of the group of high ¨C Level instructors. It was undoubtedly a loud p to their faces. He was mocking them for being so useless that they could not take care of Ouyang ya even with so many people! The rm kept ringing, and Ouyang Jing would arrive in no time. As subordinates, their responsibility was to protect their master. When they saw Ouyang ya in danger, they said without hesitation,¡±¡±Man, if you have any requests, we can discuss them! You¡¯re holding the biggest bargaining chip, so don¡¯t forget where your advantage is. If you don¡¯t kill Ouyang ya, you might be able to leave alive, but if you kill her, you¡¯ll be buried with her!¡± Aiyo! From his attitude and tone. Ouyang Feng, who was in the helicopter, quickly said,¡±¡±Fu Zhi, stop li Nanli and stall for time. We¡¯ll immediately descend from the sky to save you!¡± You can forget about it. When I was in danger, you were still busypeting with Shen Cizhou in driving. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t believe a single punctuation mark of the man¡¯s words! The current situation had already exceeded his expectations. It wouldn¡¯t be long before Ouyang Jing would personally arrive. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, but she could use Ouyang ya to hold back the group of instructors for a while, but to hold back Ouyang Jing, who was getting closer and closer to the position of the head of the family, was simply a fool¡¯s dream! In particr, Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s appearance here was undoubtedly a form of support. Before the final oue of the position of the family head was determined, with Ouyang Jing¡¯s caution, it would be unrealistic for them to exchange Ouyang ya¡¯s life for their escape. Ouyang Jing would also be afraid. He was afraid that the two of them would take revenge with their family. He would definitely detain the two of them here, and even strangle Fu Zhi, who had ruined his big n, after finding out that she had rescued the other elders and told the truth to this group of people! Fu Zhi looked around for an escape route. Without a doubt, the most advantageous route for her was to run to the forbidden area and find the protection of the mechanical beasts. She pulled li Nanli and took a few steps back. The instructors from the main family rushed over and pressed on. At first nce, there were actually four to five hundred people! As the saying goes, many ants can kill an elephant. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, who had poked the ant¡¯s nest, looked at each other and saw the solemness in each other¡¯s eyes. At this moment, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky. Countless nylon ropes fell from the air and addernded beside Fu Zhi. The moment Fu Zhi raised her hand to pull it, she heard an angry shout.¡±Shoot! Stop them!¡± There¡¯s no need to worry about casualties!¡± The one who spoke was Ouyang Jing, who had rushed over from not far away.¡±Shoot!¡± He shouted. Shoot!¡± ¡°But miss Ouyang, Wuwu¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her!¡± As Fu Zhi had expected, the Furious Ouyang Jing didn¡¯t care about Ouyang ya¡¯s life at all. He only wanted to keep Fu Zhi¡¯s life in the Ouyang family! As long as he could make Ouyang Zhui¡¯s bloodline disappearpletely! As long as the junior who could rightfully inherit the Ouyang family waspletely obliterated! It was as if he was trying to erase his past self, who had no choice but to grovel at Ouyang Zhui¡¯s feet! As long as he killed Fu Zhi! He was not as talented as Ouyang Zhui. Even though he had trained day and night, he could only be mocked by others. He was weak and useless. However, it was as if he had gained infinite power in an instant! He turned a blind eye to Ouyang ya¡¯s heart ¨C wrenching screams.¡±Don¡¯t shoot! If you dare to shoot me, I dare you!¡± She shouted loudly. The instructor, who was not far away, looked at Ouyang Jing and said with fear and hatred,¡±¡±Foster father! Father, save me!¡± She hadn¡¯t taken revenge on Fu Zhi, and she hadn¡¯t settled the score with Fu Zhi three dayster, but Fu Zhi had caught her off guard. She felt wronged and afraid. He also expressed a 120% chill in his heart at Ouyang Jing¡¯s behavior! That dog Man! The B * tch who relied on her talent in design to have a say in the Ouyang family had actually sold her out for the position of the head of the family! The bullets flew toward the two of them. The woodendder in the air fluttered in the wind. The Ouyang family was different from the other families. Even the lowest ¨C ranked instructor was required to practice shooting and fighting techniques. Most of the instructors did not miss their shots and urately predicted Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s movements. The two of them were forced away from the longdder. Ouyang ya, whose neck was being held by li Nanli, had been thrown into Fu Zhi¡¯s arms by the man without her knowing. She stood in front of Fu Zhi. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t go up anymore, Shen Cizhou and the others also slid down with the help of the rope. ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡± the sound of bullets cutting through the air was constantly heard. The ground was covered in dust as the bullets hit it. In just a moment, the two sides had entered a battle to the death situation. Ouyang Yue pointed at Ouyang Jing and said,¡±¡±Ouyang Jing, it¡¯s understandable that you want power, but you killed so many people of our Ouyang n for your own benefit. I¡¯ll make you pay with your blood today!¡± Ouyang Yue was very skilled. Although his marksmanship was slightly inferior to Ouyang Huancheng ¡®s, in terms ofbat, these instructors and the dark guards were not his match! ¡°Since ancient times, which one of those who achieved great things didn¡¯t step on other people¡¯s corpses to reach the throne of ambition? I originally wanted to settle the score with you three dayster, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so reckless ande up to me now! Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless as your elder!¡± When Ouyang Jing saw Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue sliding down from the ne, he wasn¡¯t afraid. The sneer on his face was extremely deep. He raised his hand and called out,¡±all of you, get in!¡± Kill them all!¡± Ouyang Yue raised his hand and quickly dealt with the instructor who tried to shoot him. The next moment, he picked up his gun and shot in Ouyang Jing¡¯s direction! Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed! Not only was Ouyang Jing wearing a bulletproof vest, but there were also countless secret guards in front of him to protect him. It was inconvenient for Fu Zhi to fight with her fists as she was holding Ouyang ya. In addition, Ouyang ya was constantly screaming and turning into a chicken, so she simply chopped her down with a hand knife. She didn¡¯t care if she would be affected by the bullet, picked up her gun, and joined the chaotic battle. Li Nanli and Ouyang Yue both charged toward Ouyang Jing, but they were blocked by the secret guards around Ouyang Jing several times. Ouyang Jing¡¯s original hidden guards couldn¡¯t bepared to the hidden guards under Ouyang Yue. The bad thing was that the elders in the conference hall had been tricked into handing over their secret guards. Although there was a difference in numbers at the start, Fu Zhi¡¯s side wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage. However, after more than ten minutes, not to mention Fu Zhi, even Shen Cizhou was injured. Looking at the bullet wound on his arm, his face darkened.¡±We can¡¯t go on like this.¡± He ordered his men to cover him as he retreated into the conference room with Fu Zhi, using this as a temporary base. ¡°The other party has the advantage in numbers, and they¡¯re so strong.¡± Shen Cizhou fired a shot, only to hear a crisp ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± sound. The target was actually a dark guard team member who was fully armed! The other party was unscathed! He even instantly sensed where Shen Cizhou was, and a bullet swept over. ¡°Shen Cizhou, be careful!¡± Fu Zhi shouted. Fortunately, Shen Cizhou was quick ¨C witted and dodged it with a roll. However, he was still hurt by the aftermath of the attack, and a bloody mark appeared on his face. Shen Cizhou¡¯s face turned green with anger! ¡°What the hell is this! A high ¨C tech cheating device?¡± In the midst of his busy schedule, Ouyang Jing exined to him,¡±the secret guards are specially equipped with bullet ¨C proof armor. It¡¯s made of some special materials and has been specially treated at the eyes and other vulnerable parts of the body. Bullets can¡¯t prate it at all.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t our hidden guards wearing them?¡± Gu Yanqi found the blind spot and asked immediately. Ouyang Feng¡¯s old face turned red.¡±Everything happened so suddenly. Our secret guards ¡®uniforms were all in the main house. We didn¡¯t have the chance to take them out and put them on ...¡± Gu Yanqi was speechless. Look at you, what do you want me to say about you? Gu Yanqi was furious. Outside the room, Ouyang Jing and his group¡¯s arrogance had reached its peak. They shouted,¡±I advise you all toy down your arms and surrender. It¡¯s useless to struggle bitterly. I only want the lives of Ouyang Feng, Ouyang Yue, and Fu Zhi. I have no enmity with the rest of you. As long as you hand over these three people, you can leave!¡± ¡°PAH!¡± Ouyang Feng cursed at Ouyang Jing, wishing he could turn into nanny Rong and stab this animal to death.¡±¡±Old man! Old B * tch!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want my and my nephew¡¯s lives, but you still won¡¯t let Fu Zhi go, how can this be intolerable! If I¡¯m forced into a corner, I¡¯ll take him down with me. The Ouyang n can¡¯t be handed over to such a cruel person who harms his fellow sect members!¡± But ... ¡°Why do you want my life?¡± Ouyang Yue asked.¡±Why can you do it?¡± Ouyang Feng was speechless. In the end, he valued women over men, lost his morals, and his heart was not what it used to be! After Ouyang Jing finished speaking, he saw that no one in the room responded, and some even argued with him. He was so angry that he tilted his neck. He directly ordered a group of people to attack. The situation was urgent and there was a riot. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli¡¯s side had suffered heavy losses. Seeing that the dark guards and the instructors were fighting more and more bravely, they also said,¡±We can¡¯t go on like this. We have to pull the elders of the Ouyang family out and let them im the dark guards they handed over!¡± ¡°No!¡± The moment he finished speaking, Ouyang Yue shook his head.

 Chapter 732 - Master of the fu family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 732: Master of the fu family (1)</h4>

    Shen Cizhou knew Fu Zhi¡¯s identity and his eyes lit up.¡±That¡¯s easy!¡± He tried to push Fu Zhi away to block the rain of bullets.¡±If you can do it, I¡¯ll let you go. Go to the door and tell them that you¡¯re Ouyang Zhui¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± As long as I can do it, I can ¡®t! With a rain of bullets in front of him, Fu Zhi looked at Shen Cizhou coldly and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m just a mortal. Why would I stand at the door and face the bullets?¡± If you don¡¯t want to talk, why did you prepare a speech for you to Polish up? Li Nanli, who understood Shen Cizhou¡¯s gaze, frowned. He subconsciously disliked Shen Cizhou¡¯s behavior and said in a deep voice,¡±When we retreated just now, I¡¯ve already informed Cangng to transfer people from the Li n. Ouyang Jing¡¯s group was in high spirits, and it wasn¡¯t good to have a conflict with them at the main entrance. This seat in the meeting room can buy us half an hour¡¯s time, enough for the reinforcements toe and help. ¡± ¡°Although the secret guards are difficult to deal with, it¡¯s inconvenient for them to move around. Let¡¯s wait for half an hour. After we get out, we¡¯ll discuss how to deal with Ouyang Jing.¡± ¡°I also have the same intention!¡± Ouyang Feng hurriedly replied. After all, this was an internal struggle within the Ouyang family. Just as Ouyang Yue had said, the training of the hidden guards had cost the Ouyang family a lot of manpower and resources. This was the private property left for the next family head and the Ouyang family. Any losses would be the Ouyang n¡¯s losses, not as simple as Ouyang Jing losing a capable assistant! Moreover, as an elder of Ouyang Yue¡¯s faction, Ouyang Feng also had some fantasies. They felt that if they were to identally find Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child or use some other method to make them stop helping Ouyang Jing, it would definitely be better than li Nanli leading his men to go against the secret guards and fight to the death. ¡ª¡ª The fire was bright and dark, faintly poking. The sound of the conference Hall¡¯s door copsing and the helicopter¡¯s screeching in the air rang out at the same time. ¡°Now!¡± Gu Yanqi shouted. Everyone immediately pulled out their guns and rolled away to avoid the bullets. The Li family¡¯s Secret guardsnded the helicopter and stood in front of the crowd. The bullet hit the helicopter¡¯s shell and made a piercing sound. All he could see was a sea of Scarlet. When Ouyang Jing saw the situation, he immediately had a bad feeling. He quickly shouted,¡±¡±Hurry up! Hurry and stop them!¡± However, Shen Cizhou¡¯s group was initially outnumbered, but with the reinforcement of the Li family¡¯s Secret guards, they quickly gained the upper hand, and it wasmon for a few people to gang up on one person. In particr, the secret guards under Ouyang Jing were actually ordered around by Ouyang Feng, this unruly person, and their bulletproof vests were taken off! ¡± Trash, all of you are trash!¡± Seeing that his side was at a disadvantage, Ouyang Jing almost vomited blood. He pulled the instructor¡¯s gun from his side and aimed it at Fu Zhi, who was not far away. The Sixth Sense of danger made Fu Zhi, who was fighting with the secret guards, shrink his heart and subconsciously roll to the side quickly. The bullet bypassed the people who were kicking and hitting each other. As Fu Zhi consciously dodged, it directly cut Fu Zhi¡¯s long pants. With a ¡°ding, ding, ding,¡± a green jade ring rolled out of Fu Zhi¡¯s pocket and fell to the ground. Under the ring light, the word ¡°pendant¡± was engraved on the dark green, high ¨C Quality thumb ring. The high ¨C Quality Jade was dazzling and abrupt under the light. Fu Zhi frowned and a look of surprise appeared on her face. The hidden guard who had raised his gun and was ready to shoot Fu Zhi¡¯s head was also stunned. The hand holding the gun trembled, and the next moment, he knelt down in front of Fu Zhi.¡±Wee, master!¡±

 Chapter 733 - Master of the fu family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 733: Master of the fu family (2)</h4>

    n head? What master? Whose family head was this? The night was dark, and the dark clouds covered the bright moonlight, but they could not hide the suet white jade under the light. It was not an exaggeration to say that such a jade ring was priceless. The people who were originally fighting in groups of two or three were stunned by the man¡¯s shout. He looked around and saw the thumb ring at Fu Zhi¡¯s feet. Before he could say anything, Ouyang Jing¡¯s Secret guard, who was half ¨C kneeling on the ground, picked up the thumb ring and presented it to Fu Zhi with both hands. He shouted loudly,¡±the n head token has appeared!¡± The maite tokens that Ouyang Yue and the other elders had previously spent a huge sum of money to create and cut into nine pieces will no longer be counted!¡± ¡°The secret guards have their own rules. We should take the lead and protect the master with our lives!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great taboo for secret guards to fight with the n master! Kill without mercy!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± The secret guards who had been helping Ouyang Jing to attack Fu Zhi and the others were still holding their guns. When the huge amount of information poured into their ears, their pupils trembled. They seemed to be unable to take the blow, and their bodies were powerless. They staggered a few steps back before they could stop. When the Ouyang family¡¯s head took over the position, the previous head would hand over the suet jade ring as a token before he died. When it came to Ouyang Zhui¡¯s generation, he, who loved beauty but was not steady, was young and frivolous. As if to prove that he was different from the rest, he had specially engraved his name on the token passed down in his family for future generations to worship. After that, the suet Jade disappeared one year before Ouyang Zhui¡¯s death. When everyone asked, he only said that he went to the ce where he was supposed to go and gave it to the people who deserved it. What should be given? The Ouyang family had a lot of spections and rumors, and they even made up some romantic love stories for Ouyang Zhui. After his death, the Ouyang family was in chaos. In order to make arrangements for the secret guards and bnce the elders, Ouyang Yue made a n. He found someone to make a family head token with special materials and divided it into nine pieces for the nine elders to keep together. Before the suet white jade ring appeared, the maite in Ouyang Jing¡¯s hand was still the token to summon the secret guards. But after the real token appeared ... These few broken stones of yours are nothing! He was using a chicken feather as a token of authority! The secret guards looked at each other, and their expressions changed from helplessness to determination. The next moment, without hesitation, they raised their hands and took off their helmets with one hand. They knelt on the ground and said humbly and respectfully,¡±Wee, master!¡± As for the secret guards who had been working under Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue, after taking a nce at the Jade ring, they stopped shooting and hurriedly put away their guns. With a forceful push, they knelt down straight and shouted,¡±¡±Wee back to the main family, master!¡± Suddenly, he staggered. There was a huge reversal in the situation! Other than Ouyang Liang, who was unwilling to obey Ouyang Jing and did not hand over the secret guards to participate in today¡¯s rebellion, all the secret guards present knelt down on one knee in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction in a submissive manner! As the dynasties changed and the times changed, it was rare for a country ruled byw to kneel like this in the era of firearms. But at this moment, everyone knelt down. It was a Grand scene! Under the shocking reversal, there were respectful and serious faces under the bullet ¨C proof helmets. After Ouyang Zhui¡¯s death, there was no one with outstanding talent in the new generation. In recent years, the other three families of the four great families had been rising steadily, and only the Ouyang family had few talents and was constantly in internal strife. Although the secret guards hoped that the Ouyang family would regain its glory, they also knew that they were only shadows that had been cultivated. They were the sharpest knife in the hands of the family head. Once upon a time, this knife lost its direction and was broken into nine pieces, which were handed to the elders as a tool to fulfill their wishes. Forced by their mission, they had no choice but to kill each other and point their sharpest knives at their formerrades who had trained with them! But now, he was defeated! The present was no longer the same as the past! The secret guard who raised the ring said,¡±master, we have offended you just now. We will die a thousand times. We apologize to you!¡± As he spoke, he actually wanted to kneel on both knees and kowtow! Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi was shocked and stopped him subconsciously.¡±I don¡¯t think you really want to die, so don¡¯t cover it up by kneeling.¡± Everyone was speechless. You¡¯re so smart, you even saw through this? The hidden guard was very embarrassed. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to be so calctive with him over such a small scheme. He looked at Fu Zhi with resentment. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi¡¯s expression was a little strange, a little cold, and a little guilty. Just as he was about to open his mouth to confirm something, he heard a fierce roar,¡±stand up! There¡¯s gold beneath a man¡¯s knees, all of you stand up! What n head token? it¡¯s fake! That¡¯s definitely a high ¨C Quality imitation made by Ouyang Feng to deceive you!¡± ¡°Even a counterfeit can turn you into bootlickers, and you don¡¯t even listen to me! All the books you¡¯ve read all these years have gone to the dogs ¡°stomachs!¡± But ... The secret guard kneeling in front of Fu Zhi turned around. His eyes were like torches as he looked at Ouyang Jing coldly and said, ¡°We¡¯ve been learning how to kill people all these years, where would we have the time to study? No one knows better than us secret guards whether it¡¯s an imitation or an original. We¡¯re not blind, we can tell with one look!¡± The other secret guards looked at each other and stepped forward to check. After confirming that it was the real thing, they looked at Fu Zhi without thinking.¡±Ouyang Jing raised an instructor and detained other elders in the Ouyang family. Poisoning and harming the younger generation is a big taboo! Patriarch, please give the order to punish this lowly one!¡± ¡°Good fellow! What a good fellow!¡± Shen Cizhou, who had been dumbfounded for a long time, was dumbfounded! Just a second ago, they had been forced into a corner and were trembling. Now, they had found reinforcements and were about to fight back. This group of hidden guards couldn¡¯t win and joined in. And Fu Zhi. Shen Cizhou hesitated.¡±Why didn¡¯t you take out the token earlier?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Would you believe me if I said that this is not my token? Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t know I had this in my pocket? Shen Cizhou definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. Besides, saying something like that under these circumstances, wouldn¡¯t that just turn an advantageous situation into a disadvantageous one? Fu Zhi chose to be a mute. But now, even Jiang Jinshu had found an opportunity to pick on her daughter-inw¡¯s faults like a vicious mother ¨C in ¨C Law, let alone Shen Cizhou. She said sarcastically,¡±¡±It¡¯s been hard on miss Fu. You have such a deep rtionship with the Ouyang family, yet you¡¯re still holding back until now and not doing anything as you watch your subordinates kill each other. If it wasn¡¯t for the other party¡¯s luck, miss Fu would still be a Ninja Turtle here!¡± ¡°Jiang Jinshu!¡± Li Nanli red at him. Jiang Jinshu¡¯s face was cold. As for Fu Zhi, she was speechless. Fu Zhi wanted to refute. But Fu Zhi could not exin it in a few words. Fu Zhi was in a difficult position. It was even more difficult for Fu Zhi. She couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered. There was an extra family head jade ring in her clothes, but she didn¡¯t notice it at all! Who was it? Who wanted to help her, or did they want to single ¨C handedly bring about today¡¯s situation? What good would this do to that person? His mind was filled with thoughts and he felt a little frustrated. However, before he could speak, Ouyang Feng lectured him again,¡±Oh my God! Look at what earth ¨C shattering avatar my disciple is hiding behind my back!¡± ¡°I treat you as my disciple, but you want to be my master?¡± Ouyang Feng and Ouyang Yue had previously suspected that Fu Zhi was a child of the Ouyang family. However, they dispelled their suspicions when they saw that her biological parents were dead and that she was adopted by her foster parents. He didn¡¯t expect this! She even had a white jade ring on her finger. She was definitely Ouyang Zhui¡¯s daughter! ¡°This is such a big deal! You never told me about it! What did we get beaten up for? you¡¯re usually so smart, but you¡¯re the one who dropped the ball at the critical moment! You put the ring in your pocket and don¡¯t you know how to let me take a look!¡± ¡°Just a nce would save us a lot of trouble!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. To be honest, if I had known that I had this ring, I would have held your hand and talked to you for two to three minutes to solve the problem in front of me. However, before Fu Zhi could reply, Ouyang Yue pushed Ouyang Feng away with an excited look and said,¡±¡±Little sister Zhizhi is a girl, and it¡¯s normal for her to forget about the token when she¡¯s scared of such a violent scene! If there¡¯s anything wrong, it¡¯s me who didn¡¯t guard the position of n head for you! Listen to me, you¡¯re in the right, and I¡¯m the only one in the wrong. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Listen to this person! Ouyang Yue scratched his head.¡±It¡¯s just that the two times I met sister Zhizhi, they were both under unhappy circumstances. But sister Zhizhi, don¡¯t worry. After today¡¯s matter is settled, I will definitely clean up the Ouyang family for you and let you be the head of the family with ease! No one will dare to hurt you!¡± Look at this attitude! ¡°Shameless! Don¡¯t you all have any shame! You talk about love when you¡¯re fighting and killing!¡± Ouyang Jing was furious. He pointed at Fu Zhi and the others.¡±Do you think I, the viin, don¡¯t exist? Can¡¯t you show me some respect? Who are you looking down on? I can¡¯t threaten you anymore, can I? Then I¡¯ll leave?¡± Everyone was speechless. To be honest, without the hidden guards, what can you do with the instructors and the unconscious Ouyang ya? Ouyang Jing, who felt that he could be a big Shot, flew into a rage. He ordered the instructors around him,¡±today, either they die or we die!¡± I¡¯ll kill whoever stands in my way. Go!¡± The instructors were speechless. That¡¯s true, but if theyy down their arms and surrendered, perhaps they would also be treated as prisoners and not have to die? The instructors ¡®hesitation made Ouyang Yue sneer. He made a prompt decision and said,¡±¡±Ouyang Jing killed and drugged people,mitted treason, and plotted a rebellion. Every single one of these crimes wasmitted by him out of selfishness, and it has nothing to do with you! All of you are members of the Ouyang n, and you deserve our protection! Now that the family head has returned, it¡¯s a good thing. If you put down your weapons and surrender now, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Fu Zhi!¡± Ouyang Jing cursed, his spittle flying.¡±Fu Zhi¡¯s surname is Fu, and she¡¯s not a child of the Ouyang family! I don¡¯t know where he stole the ring from, but he wants to take advantage of the head. Our Ouyang family¡¯s hundred years of business can not be taken advantage of by an outsider!¡± ¡°Who said she¡¯s not a child of the Ouyang family?¡±

 Chapter 734 - Master of the fu family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 734: Master of the fu family (3)</h4>

    A low, maic, and steady voice came from outside, familiar and clear to the young man¡¯s ears. Fireflies in summer and moths were recklessly charging around under the street lights. The owner of the voice opened his mouth again, and his tone was firm and determined.¡±She, Fu Zhi, is Ouyang Zhui¡¯s daughter! He should be the head of our Ouyang family!¡± The content of the voice was deafening, and the person who spoke made everyone who looked at the voice open their mouths in surprise. Then, everyone heard Ouyang Yue mumble softly,¡±father ...¡± As if separated by ayer of time and space, the young man¡¯s voice was vague and fragile. He looked straight at the man in a ck robe in front of him. He wanted to be sure, but he was not sure.¡±You¡¯re back?¡± You¡¯re really back?¡± It had been 13 years since Ouyang sui left the Ouyang family in search of the next family head. Bai yuncang¡¯s life had changed, but the only thing that had not changed was Ouyang Yue¡¯s firm and resolute promise to Ouyang sui thirteen years ago that he would guard the position of family head for the young family head and wait for Ouyang sui to bring the young family head back home to regain the glory of the Ouyang family! He saw the man standing in the ruins with slightly white sideburns. He was wearing a long shirt and ck cloth shoes, and there was a brown mole at the corner of his eye. When the other party smiled and nodded, and called him by his nickname, his eyes turned red. ¡°Yue.¡± Dark clouds shrouded the moonlight. On the eve of the dawn, Ouyang sui cast an appreciative look at his son.¡±You did well.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Ouyang Yue was finally pulled back to reality from his doubts. Hot tears rolled down his face. He was excited and full of admiration. He rushed forward. ¡°What a great show of a loving father and filial son!¡± With great difficulty! He epted the sudden fact that Ouyang sui had returned to the Ouyang family. Ouyang Jing coldly looked at this group of!! Stards trying to usurp his position as the head of the family. You actually dare to return to the Ouyang family!¡± Other than the first time he knew that Ouyang sui had left the head of the family to find Ouyang Zhui¡¯s illegitimate son, he had not heard a word from him for the next ten years. If he had not met him today, Ouyang Jing would have thought that he had died outside! ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to disappoint you!¡± At the edge of the crowd, Ouyang sui patted Ouyang Yue¡¯s shoulder tofort his son. Then, he raised his leg and walked to the center of the crowd without hesitation. Then, he cleared his throat. Shen Cizhou subconsciously straightened his back and waited for Ouyang sui¡¯s long speech. However, in the next second, He saw Ouyang sui take a step back, then another step back, and then another step back, step by step closer to Fu Zhi. When he was three meters away from Fu Zhi, he stood in front of a group of secret guards and maintained a distance of more than ten meters from Ouyang Feng. After making sure that he was safe, he flicked his sleeves and scolded with a strong sense of righteousness,¡±Why don¡¯t you make a scene and look at yourself in the mirror to see how short and poor you look! In the past, he fought with my son for the position of the family head, and now he even wanted to fight for the family business with the true bloodline! You shameless thing, do you think you can dream of the patriarch position?¡± ¡°This is because you run fast and stay far away from me. If you stand in front of me, I¡¯ll p you so that you won¡¯t be able to see the moon tonight!¡± Shen Cizhou: ¡°???¡± For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell whether Ouyang Yue¡¯s father¡¯s thick skin was inherited from the family or acquired through hard work. Face is a good thing, it¡¯s not good to throw it away like this! Ouyang Jing¡¯s face turned green and white at his sarcasm. He felt that this group of elders were not good people. They had all joined forces to scold him for fighting alone! ¡°I¡¯ll spit on your Orthodox bloodline! There¡¯s no war, there¡¯s no such thing as a liar!¡± Ouyang Jing threw the rifle in his hand and said angrily,¡±¡±Stop being an rmist and being so shameless! Ouyang Zhui didn¡¯t even have a wife, so where did his daughtere from? Moreover, even if he randomly found a woman, unless he hit her in one shot, he would need time to give birth to this child! He¡¯s a person who stays in the Ouyang family all day long, where would he have the time to go out and get a woman to have children?¡± ¡°Moreover, it was the people from the TZ Research Institute who personally told us that Fu Zhi¡¯s parents were researchers! She has a father and a mother. Even if you have to make up a story, you have to make up an orphan identity to acknowledge her ancestors! Only a nine ¨C year ¨C old who wet his bed could tell such a ridiculous lie! As long as you¡¯re more mature and have never peed on your bed, you won¡¯t believe your stupid words!¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. Elder Ouyang sui looks like a smart person. I didn¡¯t wet my bed when I was nine, but he did when he was nine?¡± ¡°Elder Ouyang Jing is older than him. He said that he watched Ouyang sui grow up, so if he says he peed, he must have peed!¡± ¡°Ouyang sui also said that Fu Zhi is a child of the Ouyang family! This wasn¡¯t even a definite answer! If it¡¯s true, not to mention the secret guards listening to Fu Zhi, even more than 80% of the people in the Ouyang family will be biased towards Fu Zhi for the sake of Ouyang Zhui. Are we going to surrender or not?¡± ¡°Vote my ass! A nine ¨C year ¨C old who still wet the bed was most likely a person with a weak kidney and a guilty heart who didn¡¯t take any responsibility and didn¡¯t speak the truth! A child like Fu Zhi must have been pampered by her parents just by looking at her temperament! I don¡¯t think she¡¯s the daughter of the previous master!¡± ¡°But her shooting talent is as strong as the previous head of the family!¡± ¡°Then Ouyang ya¡¯s design talent is more like the previous master ¡®s! In the end, it was just a coincidence! Let¡¯s see, let¡¯s see!¡± The senior instructors beside Ouyang Jing bent over and chattered to each other. It was unknown if they were trying to encourage each other or something else, but after they finished speaking, they immediately clenched the guns in their hands. They had originally nned to give up, but now they were struggling again! ¡°Who wet the bed at the age of nine? Don¡¯t try to confuse us! He¡¯s trying to get away with it!¡± Ouyang sui noticed the change in the mood of the people around him. From the corner of his eye, he saw Ouyang Jing¡¯s eyes sh. He sneered and flicked the non ¨C existent dust on his sleeves. He mercilessly saw through his little trick and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve been investigating for thirteen years. How can I not know the truth better than you, old man?¡± ¡°Fu Zhi¡¯s birthday is 18 this year! 18 years ago, our family head was taken away by the country and left for half a year. This period of time was enough for him to create a Fu Zhi!¡± Seeing that Ouyang Jing was about to refute, Ouyang sui quickly added,¡±¡±Besides, technology is so advanced now. If you want a child, you don¡¯t necessarily need the child to grow up in the mother¡¯s womb!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Fu Zhi has other biological parents, but she¡¯s also Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child!¡± BOOM! What kind of earth ¨C shattering gossip was this? He had parents, but he was also Ouyang Zhui¡¯s child? So Fu Zhi¡¯s mother had an affair with the old Ouyang next door? Ouyang Zhui was the patriarch of the Ouyang family, and his status was very high. No one present would believe that he could do something like seducing someone¡¯s wife. He even felt that Ouyang sui¡¯s words were disgusting. But Ouyang Jing¡¯s expression changed. He had long known that Fu Zhi was a gically synthesized super rice. He didn¡¯t expect that the secret he had thought was a secret would be discovered by Ouyang sui! A sense of panic suddenly rose in his heart, as if the fear that had been condensed in his heart was finally about to sink to the bottom and stir up a shocking wave. The senior instructor next to Ouyang Jing pointed his gun at Ouyang sui.¡±You¡¯re bullshitting!¡± He had a fiery temper and was straightforward.¡±Don¡¯t take advantage of the fact that the old master is dead and can¡¯t speak. You¡¯re throwing all the dirty water on him! There¡¯s no way he¡¯d have a child with a married woman!¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s not having a child with a married woman!¡± Ouyang sui took out a document signed and sealed by the country.¡±Fu Zhi is a test subject in the National gic program, experiment 927! He¡¯s a human who hasbined the genes of outstanding talents from the fu family, the Ouyang family, and even various industries!¡± ¡°The 927 experiment was first secretly established in foreign countries a hundred years ago. However, it was not carried out because gic engineering consumed a lot of human and material resources, and the medical equipment and technology were not developed enough at that time! Later on, many of our country¡¯s scientists began to research cloning technology, and then they focused on gic modification! We¡¯ll try our best to modify the defective genes of the human body and strengthen the various immune systems in the body!¡± ¡°There will always be pioneers leading the experiment. Back then, the previous head of the family left home for half a year. It was because the 927 experiment sent news that this technology had matured that he went to contribute the genes and signed the agreement!¡± ¡°So no matter from a biological or moral point of view, Fu Zhi is the child of the previous master! She¡¯s the child of the fu family and the daughter of the country!¡± ¡°F * ck you!¡± Seeing that everyone waspletely convinced, Ouyang Jing was exasperated.¡±F * ck your country¡¯s daughter! What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Since when did medicine be so advanced that it¡¯s even possible to fuse genes? this is really making peopleugh their heads off!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to let Ouyang sui continue his rmist talk and hurriedly said,¡±¡±Men! Take them down! Don¡¯t let him cause trouble here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares!¡± A hint of hostility suddenly appeared on Ouyang sui¡¯s body. He held the document as a life ¨C saving talisman and said,¡±¡±Fu Zhi is a talent that the country has spent a lot of manpower and resources to cultivate. She¡¯s worthy of being called a first ¨C ss endangered protected animal on the verge of extinction. If you dare to kill her, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in prison and your entire family will be ughtered!¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Ouyang Jing¡¯s eyes widened, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, not to mention the other instructors around him who were risking their lives for him. Ouyang sui¡¯s threat was very effective. There were also real documents to prove that his words were not false. Who would dare to touch Fu Zhi? Who could touch Fu Zhi? Although the theory of genes seemed to be illusory. However, there was one thing. Fu Zhi¡¯s talent and ability were far from what a normal 18 ¨C year ¨C old child could have. She had Ouyang Zhui¡¯s genes, so she could shoot without missing a shot. She had the fu brothers ¡®genes, so when she had an ident in the Ouyang family, Fu Zhao¡¯s ck face had rushed to save her without caring about his safety! It was precisely because she was born different from others that the game drawings and designs she casually drew were enough to establish the Gu group! It was precisely because she had the country¡¯s backing that she could invite a group of retired big shots to watch and support her movie on the day it was released! No wonder! No wonder so many geniuses only called Fu Zhi their daughter on the National official website! The so ¨C called National favoritism mentioned by theizens and the nation¡¯s jokes with Fu Zhi were clearly the daily interactions between a father and daughter! The things that were not clear in the past had finally been connected into a whole line today! Jiang Jinshu, who was beside li Nanli, was also petrified. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up at Fu Zhi.¡±What¡¯s your rtionship with God z?¡± Did God z give you the medicine to treat the neurotoxin?¡± Although it was a question, his tone was quite certain. Fu Zhi¡¯s lips curled up and she nced at Jiang Jinshu coldly. Then, she walked around li Nanli.¡±It¡¯s rare that you have a brain.¡± She said,¡±she is me.¡± !!! Jiang Jinshu¡¯s heart trembled, and she suddenly looked as if she had just eaten sh * t. He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came out. He thought of his admiration for God z and his mockery of Fu Zhi. He had repeatedly felt that Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t help and even said that Fu Zhi would kill li Nanli¡¯s subordinates if she treated them. And the result? At this moment, Jiang Jinshu suddenly felt very regretful ... She was a little angry from embarrassment, but only angry at herself. Her idol was clearly standing in front of her, but she didn¡¯t notice anything. She was dissing her idol every day like a fool ... He was the most unsessful bootlicker in the medical circle. When the others heard Fu Zhi¡¯s words, their faces changed. My Old Swan! In addition to the founder of the Gu group and the sea demon, you also have a miracle doctor? When Ouyang Jing heard this, he trembled with fear. He thought to himself, how did I offend a super rice nt? I¡¯ve clearly offended abination of a man ¨C eating flower and a tyrant flower. It¡¯s a tyrant man ¨C eating flower! Seeing that several instructors under him were about to betray him, Ouyang Jing grabbed Ouyang ya, who had fainted on the ground, and shouted,¡±if you dare to force me, I¡¯ll die with Ouyang ya and Wanwan!¡± Even if you get the Ouyang n, you¡¯ll lose the two geniuses who can bring the Ouyang n the most benefits!¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve got an endangered Big Boss that¡¯s worth more than ten of them!¡± At this moment, the instructors of the Ouyang family and the dark guards were not thinking about saving Ouyang ya, but ... Since Fu Zhi and Ouyang ya had a conflict, why not let Ouyang ya die? It would also save her from being an eyesore to Fu Zhi. Why else would the dark guards not be willing to kill each other? They had all grown up wearing the same pair of pants, so they knew what each other was thinking when they looked at each other. One team immediately pointed their guns at Ouyang ya and Ouyang Jing, while the other team quickly hugged Fu Zhi¡¯s thigh and said,¡±¡±Master! Ouyang Jing should be killed for his insubordination! Ouyang ya tried to kill you, you deserve to die! Ouyang Huancheng was Ouyang Jing¡¯s granddaughter, and she should be killed even if she implicated nine generations of her family! Patriarch, as long as you stay in the Ouyang family, our battlefield will be wherever you point!¡± ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t seen you suffer for more than ten years! I didn¡¯t expect that there would still be people questioning your identity and ability after returning to the Ouyang family!¡± Everything happened too quickly. The light polemander, Ouyang Jing, was shot in the thigh, while Ouyang ya was shot in the abdomen. The two of them were pressed to the ground. ¡°Family head, the rebels have all been caught and executed. Whether you will be imprisoned or killed on the spot depends on your mood. As long as you stay in the Ouyang family and lead us to glory, we will be the sword in your hand, the bucket of rice, and the Tiger that returns to the mountain!¡± ¡°Family head, as long as you don¡¯t go to college and spend your time leading our Ouyang family, we¡¯ll do anything to help you even if we have to attack America!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Ha, men, it¡¯s not the time for you to say that I¡¯m not worthy of being the head of the family.

 Chapter 735 - Master of the fu family (4)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Master of the fu family (4)</h4>

    As outsiders, it was not appropriate for Fu Zhi¡¯s people to interfere in the Ouyang family¡¯s Affairs. They could only watch from the side. For the entire night, the bloody battle that Ouyang Feng had thought would happen did not happen. Ouyang ya and Ouyang Jing were subdued and sent to the legal agency for investigation. The mechanical beast was released from the forbidden area. The hidden guards brought their weapons and followed the advanced instructors to release the students and elders in the conference hall. Cangng helped to repair the Ouyang family¡¯sputer system. In the past, the Ouyang family was xenophobic. If they were not from the Ouyang family, they were not allowed to stay in the main family toe into contact with these things that the higher ¨C ups came into contact with. But now, Cangng and the others were brought here by Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi knew this and that, and she was the country¡¯s daughter. All these years, wasn¡¯t the Ouyang family trying to get on the side of the country, curry favor with the country, sell the gun design to the country, and improve the family¡¯s prestige and enrich the family¡¯s wallet? In the end, all these years, he had never had a proper opportunity to contact the country. Now, the daughter of the person he wanted to curry favor with hade to his house and was told that this person was rted to his family by blood. Then I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Wufu was not a member of the Ouyang family even if she did not please Fu Zhi! As long as the country only had one daughter and no other children, Fu Zhi would have the right to inherit China. Fu Zhi would still be the fu Zhi of the Ouyang family. Rounding it up, the Ouyang family and the country were one family! As a result, even the elders of the Ouyang family dragged their exhausted bodies to follow Fu Zhi around. After all, the Ouyang family had suffered a lot of war. After the war, the repair work was ordered to be arranged, and it took half a month to recover. During this period, Fu Zhi was extremely annoyed with the elders and simply closed the door to avoid guests, onlymunicating with Ouyang sui. As for Ouyang sui, although he wasn¡¯t as obvious as the other elders, he also hoped that Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯t waste her time on her studies and could stay in the Ouyang family. The conversation between the two of them every day was like a chicken talking to a duck, ying the zither to a cow, and pouring out their hearts. Ouyang sui¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.¡±It¡¯s really God¡¯s blessing that you can grow up so big without father¡¯s embrace. I¡¯ve already discussed with the other family heads and will choose you as the new family head in three days. From now on, as long as it¡¯s the Ouyang family¡¯s private property, it will be in your pocket!¡± Fu Zhi rested her chin on her hand.¡±You said that you haven¡¯t seen this ring since the death of the previous master. Someone must have deliberately let it suddenly appear in my pocket.¡± There was also a disadvantage to sneaking into the Ouyang family by avoiding the surveince video. It was that there was no way to screen the people who had the opportunity to touch her clothes from the surveince video. The suet jade ring that had disappeared for more than ten years suddenly appeared in his hand. At first, the elders ¡®reaction upon hearing this was that Ouyang Jing was protecting Fu Zhi from heaven. But Fu Zhi felt that something was wrong. This was a society ruled byw, so there were no monsters or gods. The so ¨C called blessing of the old master was also someone who had helped her get to where she was today. The two of them each had their own worries and concerns. While the two of them were talking, the results of the college entrance examination were finally out! In the half a month that the teachers had been marking the papers and calcting the scores, Song Fang, Lu Yumo, and the others were like wild horses that had escaped their reins. They would go to the inte cafe to y games for the rest of their lives. On the day of the release of the scores, Fu Zhi was talking to Ouyang huanai. Ouyang Huancheng, who was unwilling to get involved in all kinds of trouble and would join if she couldn¡¯t win, would visit her grandfather in prison every few days. She also actively cooperated with Fu Zhi to reorganize the Ouyang family, trying to get Fu Zhi to settle a few scores with Ouyang Jing. Suddenly, the phone on the table rang. The moment she picked it up, she heard Lu Yumo and Song Fang¡¯s screams.¡±Zhizhi, I got 488 marks!¡± ¡°Sister Zhi, I actually scored 500 points! It¡¯s set at 598 points!!!¡± The first sentence was shouted by Lu Yumo, and the second sentence was said by Song Fang. This score couldn¡¯t bepared to a real top student, but it was high enough for the two of them. However, Fu Zhi was more concerned about ye Jiu and Awakener¡¯s results. Just as she was about to ask about it in the WeChat group, she saw everyone¡¯s messages expressing their emotions one after another. Fat Sports Committee member: [ 554. Score higher than weight. Peak of life!] [@Fuzhi, Zhizhi, I got 600 points!!!] Wang Yu: [F * ck, you guys are all above 550?] [I¡¯m crying. I only got 548 points ... Can I still go to the same university as you guys ...] Wake up: [@wangyu, Pat my head. 548 is also very high. The questions this year are difficult, but the cut ¨C off point for a first ¨C tier University shouldn¡¯t be too high. Let¡¯s strive to go to Beijing and follow Zhizhi~] Then, one by one, the people in the group appeared and consoled Wang Yu, followed by someone tagging Fu Zhi and asking,¡±¡±Is sister Zhi in? What was going on? How many points did you get?¡± Seeing that everyone kept tagging after reporting their results, Fu Zhi finally replied,¡±I haven¡¯t checked yet.¡± After he finished, he said, She then looked at the scores of Wang Yu and the others in the group. This time, ye Jiu had relied on luck to test her abilities. She had scored 680 points and had steadily passed the admission score requirement of Qing University. As for the other people in the group, although they had improved from the previous total score of 200 to 300, they did not have much hope of getting into Qing University. Last year, the lowest score for a city¡¯s Qing university students was 658. Although this year¡¯s questions were very difficult, for top students, a little more difficulty would only widen the gap between them and ordinary people. It would not affect them much. This year¡¯s admission threshold would be lower by ten points at most. However, even though Song Fang and the rest could not go to Qing University, they could go to the better universities in Beijing, such as hang University or Normal University. At this time, Ouyang Huancheng, who had seen Fu zhiqun¡¯s message, also urged Fu Zhi,¡±your ssmate asked you to check your results. Do you know the process? Quickly go and check it out. ¡± The results of the college entrance examination were of utmost importance. Ouyang Huancheng had also been a student who had scored more than 680 marks in her exams. Most outstanding people developed in all aspects. She also had the pride of a top student and ... Although she didn¡¯t say it clearly, she was still dissatisfied with Fu Zhi because of Ouyang Jing¡¯s matter. However, Fu Zhi had been in a favorable position, so she had swallowed her anger and stayed by Fu Zhi¡¯s side to help her with her ns. She couldn¡¯t win against Fu Zhi in a shootingpetition. If she could beat Fu Zhi in the results, she would feel refreshed. In fact, there were many people who were also looking forward to seeing Fu Zhi¡¯s results. This was especially true for a Tieba that was formed by all the candidates in the country. The bar friends inside were very active. All the previous candidates were mixed in, guessing which province this year¡¯s National top scorer would be from. Many people guessed that they were the top students in City z, which was known as the province with the most examinations. Of course, some people guessed that it was Fu Zhi, who was in the limelight recently. However, there were a lot of doubts under this post: [City a¡¯s No. 1 high school isn¡¯t even ranked in the top 100 high schools in the country. I know it¡¯s impossible when I hear this name!] [The ¡®Big Boss¡¯ who publicly said that this year¡¯s college entrance examination questions were simple?] I¡¯m waiting for her to be the number one schr in the country~] [Some people are just shameless for the sake of traffic!- [Hehe, op, please let her get the first ce in the country. Out of 750, if she misses out on a single point, I¡¯ll use this one point to me her to death!] The Tieba even posted the scores of several known big shots and sent out the votes for the top scorer in each province and the country. At this time, Fu Zhi had already entered her ID number and admission ticket number to check her results under Song Fang¡¯s urging. At the same time, on Tieba, someone suddenly posted a post about city a: [Breaking news! The cut ¨C off point for a city¡¯s science subjects is 435. The current highest score in first middle school is Lu chuwan, 665 points!] Out of a full score of 750,665 was already a pretty good score. And the highest score in the college entrance examination of No. 1 high schoolst year was only 672 points! The experts of the college entrance examination in a city had also made a prediction. They felt that the highest score in a city this year would be hovering around the borderline of 670 points! Who would have thought that Lu chuwan could still score so high even after going to prison to undergo reform? Even song Fang was dumbfounded. Although he knew that ye Jiu¡¯s score alone was enough to beat Lu chuwan, let alone Fu Zhi ¡®s, he was still stunned. Before she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s Chinese score, which was not developing steadily, she was worried again. He sat on the sofa in the inte caf¨¦, even more nervous and excited than the person involved.¡±Have you found out? How many points? More than 700? Can he beat up those big bosses in the city?¡± Fu Zhi was confused. Fu Zhi furrowed her eyebrows.¡±Why do you want topete with them?¡± ¡°Of course we have topete with them!¡± Song Fang immediately perked up.¡±Lu chuwan got more than 600 points with your review materials. The top candidates from City z and city s also got more than 700 points, with the highest being 738 points. Whether she can be the top scorer in the country all depends on this!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Needless to say, Song Fang had high expectations of her. The page on the phone was still a little jammed. Ouyang huanzhi stretched her neck to look around and gloated,¡±¡±From what your ssmate said, this year¡¯s top scorer in each province has quite high scores. It¡¯s a little difficult for you to win the championship, but as the old saying goes, as long as you have a dream, miracles will happen.¡± ¡°Although other people get 738, if you¡¯re not careful, you get 74 ...¡± 8. Before he could finish his words, the mobile page suddenly restored the inte. In an instant, Fu Zhi¡¯s results popped up on the page! Ouyang huanxuan¡¯s pupils trembled as he looked at the score in disbelief! ¡°How is this possible ...¡± She mumbled subconsciously, her eyes falling on Fu Zhi¡¯s results, unable toe back to her senses for a long time. Song Fang¡¯s voice sounded again on the phone.¡±How is it? How was it? Sister Zhi, did you see the score?¡± The young man¡¯s clear voice pulled Ouyang huanye back to reality. Ouyang huanye rubbed his eyes and shook his head. He once again looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s results, trying to see a reversal. However, As a sniper, her better vision allowed her to clearly see Fu Zhi¡¯s results on her phone. Mathematics, 150 points. 150 points. English, 150 points. Comprehensive science, 300 points. Total score: 770 points. Ouyang Huan was speechless. Your mom¡¯s full score is 750. Give me 770. For a moment, Ouyang Huan did not know what to say. She had thought that her college entrance examination results back then had already left her in the dust, but looking back at Fu Zhi ... The difference between the two of them was not just a little bit! Especially when she had done the Beijing exam and Fu Zhi had taken the National exam! Although it wasn¡¯t as difficult as the province¡¯s exam questions that were set individually, it was indeed much more difficult than the Beijing paper she took. Just as Ouyang HuanQi was feelingplicated, director Liu also sent a piece of good news to the official group chat of city A¡¯s No. 1 high school.[I just received a call from the education Bureau. This year¡¯s National top scorer is in our province, and it¡¯s Fu Zhi! [Congrattions, student Fu Zhi, for raising your score to 770 points and bringing glory to the school and the province. The Ministry of Education has decided to award a schrship of 100000 Yuan!] When this score came out, the group immediately exploded! Forget about the 750 points. Out of the extra 20 points, 10 of them were added by Fu Zhi at the International physicspetition. What about the other 10? The group began to discuss Fu Zhi¡¯s score in full swing. After Fu Zhi replied to Song Fang¡¯s message, she hung up the phone, took a screenshot of the results, and sent it to Xu Wei. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter to Fu Zhi if she didn¡¯t take the college entrance examination. She just wanted Xu Wei to have the pride of being a top student mother. Sure enough, Xu Wei, who saw Fu Zhi¡¯s score, jumped three feet high! She was from the Wu La N family. Weiwei, today Bla¡¯s energy helped her daughter be the National top scorer! Xu Wei spun and jumped with her eyes closed! After the great joy, she calmed down and fell into deep thought again. The daughter was hardworking, the sons were not to be outdone, and the husband worked hard at thepany every day to earn money. Speaking of which, the only one in the family who was not very hardworking seemed to be ... It was her? Xu Wei, who had suddenly discovered the dot, felt her heart being hit. Just as she was thinking that she should also find a factory to carry bricks and argue with, the elders of the Ouyang family had already rushed in after hearing the news. They cheered and ttered Fu Zhi.¡±Master, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re actually the National top scorer! You¡¯re really giving our family face!¡± ¡± 770 points! Who else could it be other than the child of our previous head?¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do. I have to get our official ount to post our family head¡¯s college entrance examination results and let everyone know how outstanding our family head is!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. You don¡¯t have to send me that. Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t want to have too much to do with the Ouyang family, said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything about me on the official Weibo. I don¡¯t have any intention of disclosing my rtionship with the Ouyang family. In fact, I didn¡¯t exin it to you clearly because I was busy repairing the Ouyang family. Since you¡¯re all here today, I¡¯ll be brief. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be the family head, and I won¡¯t stay in the Ouyang family.¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing that the elders of the Ouyang family were in disbelief and were about to dissuade them, Fu Zhi raised her hand to signal them to shut up and continued to speak faster,¡±¡±I don¡¯t want to revive the family, and the family¡¯s revival shouldn¡¯t be done by squeezing me alone. I¡¯ll leave after the matter with Ouyang Jing is over, and the family head will let Ouyang Yue continue to hold the position or reelect a capable person.¡± ¡°But how can we do that? He doesn¡¯t have Ouyang Zhui¡¯s bloodline!¡± An elder straightened his neck and said,¡±Fu Zhi, the heavens are about to give you a great responsibility!¡± The greater your ability, the greater your achievements will be! Letting you be the family head is firstly to train you, and secondly, it¡¯s to give you some benefits for the sake of the previous family head! You, on the other hand, are still being picky even though you¡¯re sitting in a seat that everyone is fighting for! Don¡¯t tell me that you want to have our family¡¯s blood flowing in your veins for no reason and not give everything to the family? You¡¯re too selfish and scary!¡± What did he mean by not being the head of the family and leaving? When Ouyang Zhui was still around, he was helping the Ouyang family design firearms even before his death! Exhausted and unable to sleep at night, dying of exhaustion before the age of fifty! Now that they had given birth to Fu Zhi, they hadn¡¯t even asked her to stay at the Ouyang family¡¯s house and design guns all day. She had so many requests and didn¡¯t have any sense of responsibility at all! What great things could he achieve? The elders ¡°aggressiveness was practically written on their faces. Fu Zhi looked at their hypocritical and self ¨C righteous faces and suddenly became angry. What did he mean by giving everything to the family as long as the family¡¯s blood flowed in them? Not to mention that the Ouyang family had never given her a single cent since she was born, even if they gave her millions or tens of millions, would it be worth it for her to risk her life? ¡°The blood of the Ouyang n flows in my veins, but it¡¯s not just Ouyang Zhui¡¯s blood! If you want me to give something to the Ouyang family, you should first ask what you have brought to the Ouyang family!¡± ¡°No one educated me. I was born to pay for the Ouyang family! The repayment I gave to the Ouyang family was already clear when li Nanli and I came to the Ouyang family to rescue you and detoxify the neurotoxins. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the responsibility of you elders to revitalize the Ouyang n! If you can¡¯t even set an example, you should understand what it means to not do what you don¡¯t want to do to others!¡± Seeing that Fu Zhi was really angry and not to be trifled with, Ouyang sui and Ouyang Feng looked at each other and saw the solemness in each other¡¯s eyes. She quickly pulled the other elders to apologize to Fu Zhi.¡±Zhizhi, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to revitalize the Ouyang family. It shouldn¡¯t just fall on you! At your age, your studies are more important. Let Ouyang Yue continue to be the head of the family. When you want it, you cane back and take it!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s status meant that the elders of the Ouyang family could no longer suppress her like they did to Ouyang Zhui. Everything could only be done step by step and nned slowly. There were always elders in the n who felt that they could use the matter of bloodline to make Fu Zhi lower her head. However, in reality, Ouyang Feng knew that Fu Zhi could help them quash the Ouyang n¡¯s rebellion and could easily find people to destroy the Ouyang n. Even if Ouyang sui and Ouyang Feng had previously reported to Fu Zhi to help the Ouyang family rise to the next level, after today, they no longer dared to have such thoughts. It was probably because of an unpleasant rtionship that Fu Zhi was not willing to stay in the Ouyang family. The news that she had be the top scorer in the National College Entrance Examination had caused an uproar. There were many reporters and fashion Weekly who wanted to interview President Li¡¯s top student girlfriend. All of a sudden, she was in high demand again. Many real estate developers and school supplies looked for Fu Zhi to endorse their products, but she rejected them. However, the posts on the inte regarding Fu Zhi, the top student, had not died down. From time to time, someone would take out the posts under li Nanli¡¯s Weibo, insulting the old man for eating young grass, and for coveting Fu Zhi¡¯s good looks and good grades. Li Nanli had a good temper and liked all thements praising Fu Zhi. In the end, he humbly replied to a Weibo post that asked if he had caught up with Fu Zhi,¡±[I did.] One of theizens: [...] Before theizens could grab the opportunity to mock him seriously, they saw li Nanli change his official ount name. Teasing Fu Zhi¡¯s future husband v. One of theizens: [...] You¡¯re still the best.

 Chapter 736 - Interview in the finance department

    <h4>Chapter 736: Interview in the finance department</h4>

    Spring left and autumn came, and it was Midsummer again. The air was filled with the fragrance of camphor trees. The airport in a city was crowded with people and the ne was buzzing. Although they were all pedestrians walking in a hurry, everyone looked at the family not far away in unison. There was a slender youngdy and a few tall young men. Her parents were standing at the side, reminding her in a gentle voice. It was the start of the school season in September, and it was not umon for a family to surround a child who was about to leave. However, the rare thing was that this family was too good ¨C looking! Let¡¯s not talk about the girl who was standing in the middle of the family, biting on the straw of milk tea. The most important thing was the few teenagers standing beside her. One was helping to carry a pink rabbit bag, another had a small red leather band around his wrist, and there was also a long ¨C legged brother with big eyes and a high nose bridge who was carrying two suitcases. Who wouldn¡¯t feel a blow to their hearts when they saw this? theymented that the sister who was surrounded in the middle had saved the Gxy in her previous life! At this moment, the girl who had saved the Gxy in everyone¡¯s hearts was wearing a ck baseball cap. Her usually cold eyes seemed to have a hint of gentleness in the hot air. She coaxed the woman in front of her in a gentle voice,¡±it¡¯s just for show at the finance department. I¡¯ve already handed over my position to the principal. You just have to go to ss once a week. You can see each other at other times.¡± ¡°But city a and the capital are separated by mountains and seas. It¡¯ll take a long time to go back and forth. How can I be at ease when a beautiful girl like you is out?¡± Xu Wei leaned on Lu Jingqing¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying. She held her daughter¡¯s hand tightly and looked like she was about to cry at any moment.¡±What if the principal buried your body in the field? What if your roommates put Mercury in your water? If you get into a conflict with the children of the officials and they push you down the stairs, then I ...¡± ¡°Weiwei!¡± Lu Jingqing¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that and he quickly interrupted,¡±¡±Weiwei, this is a society ruled byw. Qing University is filled with top students and high ¨C Quality talents. It¡¯s not that dark.¡± Besides,¡±Weiwei, we¡¯ll be able to stay in the capital for a long time after we¡¯re done with our work tomorrow or the day after. We don¡¯t have to look like we¡¯re going to be separated forever.¡± ¡°...That makes sense.¡± Xu Wei used a handkerchief to wipe the red and swollen corners of her eyes before she looked at Lu Jingqing with Starry Eyes.¡±Hubby, you¡¯re so smart. You can see through everything.¡± Lu Jingqing was speechless. You don¡¯t have to praise me like this. Even if you don¡¯t have eyes, you can see through it. Thank you. Although Lu Jingqing would be able to bring Xu Wei to live in the capital city after settling thepany¡¯s matters, this was Fu Zhi¡¯s first time in University after all. Xu Wei was definitely worried and reminded her a lot before finally looking at ye Jiu and Lu Yushen and saying,¡±¡±When you go to Qing University, you two are the older brothers. You must take good care of your younger sister, okay?¡± Ye Jiu, the experienced giant baby, pretended to be innocent and whined,¡±but the waters in the capital are so deep. I¡¯m also unfamiliar with the ce and want to be taken care of and protected~¡± Xu Wei,¡±...¡± Compared to ye Jiu¡¯s pretense, Lu Yushen was obviously much more normal. He held onto Fu Zhi with his small hair band and promised Xu Wei seriously,¡±I¡¯ll protect my sister.¡± This is more like it! This was mother¡¯s good big son! Lu Yumo, who had gone to the capital¡¯s gaming base for training, was clearly not in the category of a mother and a son. Xu Wei only hoped that Lu Yumo could take care of himself, be self ¨C reliant, respect, love, and produce and sell his own products! The four people who boarded the ne were all in business ss. After boarding the ne, Fu Zhi took out her phone and started ying games. Lu Yushen took out a book filled with French words. Ye Jiu held the steam eyepatch and closed her eyes to rest. As for Lu Yumo, he was drinking a bottle of happy nectar. As visual animals, humans would always be curious and pay attention to beautiful things. Fu Zhi and her group, who sat very close to each other, quickly attracted a group of curious eyes from the business ss. If it was someone else, they might feel a little ufortable being stared at. Fortunately, Fu Zhi and the others had strong hearts and werepletely immune to the eyes of the outside world. They didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s eyes and took out the Bluetooth in their pockets, continuing to y ranked games with their heads down. Lu Yushen asked for a ss of warm water from the air stewardess and ced it beside Fu Zhi. He considerately asked Fu Zhi if she wanted to eat something, looking at the mother and daughter sitting opposite them with disdain. The ne was flying steadily in the air. After the stewardess delivered the in ¨C Flight meals, the sound of people eating could be heard in the cabin. Although they were taking a flight and there was data in business ss for them to y with their phones, it was normal for people with close acquaintances to chat about their daily life. With her sharp ears, ye Jiu heard the mother and daughter beside them talking while eating noodles. The girl tied her hair up with a hairband and said,¡±¡±Mom, did you see the girl in the cap just now? She looked pretty good and knew how to tidy herself up. No wonder there were so many boys around her! It would be great if I had this face!¡± ¡°What face? this face!¡± The woman red at her daughter and said,¡±¡±It¡¯s always troublesome when girls are beautiful! Ordinary looks were good, and ordinary people didn¡¯t have the mood to torment themselves. They knew that they had to work hard and change their fate with their studies! Otherwise, he could only be a lowly person in a restaurant and wash dishes for others! Look at her, she only knows how to y games and her eyes never leave her phone. How can she be a good student?¡± ¡°A belly full of poetry and books is magnificent! Mom thinks that although you¡¯re not as good ¨C looking as her, you¡¯re better at studying than her, so you¡¯re destined to be more distinguished than her! Just look at her leaning over there and ying games. In the Qing Dynasty, she would be dragged out and shot to death after smoking. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t copy her, understand?¡± The girl¡¯s originally envious eyes becamecent after hearing her mother¡¯s words. Her eyes wandered around Fu Zhi¡¯s side face, and she slowly straightened her back and said,¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry! I understand what you¡¯re saying! Wasn¡¯t I just thinking about something else? I wouldn¡¯t y those games even if the developers paid me to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the right way to think. Don¡¯t learn from those shady girls outside. This kind of girl doesn¡¯t have her parents with her when she flies out of the province at the start of the school term. She doesn¡¯t look like she got into university ...¡± As she educated her daughter, the mother nagged a few more words. In short, most of them took advantage of Fu Zhi¡¯s shady ways to educate their daughter to be diligent and studious. Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes turned cold. The next second, she stopped eating and turned to look at the mother and daughter.¡±If I may ask, is your daughter going to study at a University in the capital?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The mother didn¡¯t intend to talk to strangers, but the other party mentioned her daughter¡¯s University. She immediately said,¡±¡±My daughter got into Qing University! I brought her from n city to a city to rx, isn¡¯t it because Qing University is about to start? I¡¯ll take my daughter to the school to apply for a major. ¡± ¡°Oh, Qingda?¡± Ye Jiu¡¯s eyes turned even colder, but her tone became gentler.¡±You must have gotten quite a few marks, right?¡± Which mother didn¡¯t like others to praise her daughter to raise her status? she immediately raised her chin and said,¡±The questions this year were difficult. My daughter got into the National exam and got 638 marks. That¡¯s how she got into Qing University.¡± The woman¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and many people in the cabin looked over. When he nced over the students of Qing University, there was a hint of admiration and love in his eyes. The woman and her daughter were greatly satisfied. After a pause, the woman continued,¡±The little girl beside you is your sister? Are you two going back to Beijing to work?¡± Ye Jiu shook her head.¡±No, we are students from a city. We are also taking the college entrance examination this year.¡± ¡°Is that so? that¡¯s quite a coincidence. You guys took the first national paper, right? I heard that it¡¯s quite difficult to get one volume across the country! If I don¡¯t work harder and spend all my time and energy on dressing up and ying games, I definitely won¡¯t do well!¡± As the woman spoke, she realized that ye Jiu was only smiling and didn¡¯t seem very angry. Her eyes turned, and she said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t me me for talking too much. At your age, you should pay more attention to your inner self. If a boy doesn¡¯t study well, there¡¯s still a way out. If a girl doesn¡¯t study well, she¡¯ll just wait to get married and have children.¡± ¡°You do have a lot to say.¡± The chattering finally made Fu Zhi look in the direction of the woman and give her honest evaluation. ¡°You ...¡± The woman was a little dissatisfied with Fu Zhi¡¯s attitude. She thought that she was doing this for Fu Zhi¡¯s own good. Honest words were unpleasant to the ear. Why didn¡¯t children nowadays understand? Ye Jiu was still the easiest to talk to! Fu Zhi turned her head after she finished speaking. Thus, the woman could only suppress her evil thoughts and ask ye Jiu,¡±I haven¡¯t asked yet. Which school did your sister get into?¡± It¡¯s finally here! Ye Jiu looked into the woman¡¯s eyes and said slowly,¡±¡±Her? she doesn¡¯t really like to study. With some additional points from the college entrance examination, she scored 770 points. I was lucky and scored 700 points. This is my third brother, who was admitted to the chemistry Department of Qing University in advance. The other is my second brother, who relied on e ¨C Sports and barely got into a 985 University.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence. Not to mention the mother and daughter in front of him, even the entire business ss was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a pin dropping! What a good fellow! They must have poked Qing DA¡¯s nest today, right? So many Qing university students had popped out all of a sudden! The passengers in the cabin looked at the mother and daughter who had scored 638 points and still scored third in the National exam. They awkwardly picked out a Castle for them! ¡°What do you mean by¡± not only did you fail to p me in the face, but you were also pped in the face ¡°?¡± ¡°You even mocked girls for ying games. Just because you¡¯re good at studying, you can¡¯t y games?¡± ¡°Taking advantage of your seniority, how can there be such a low ¨C ss person in the cabin?¡±¡±is he a nouveau riche?¡± When such voices entered the mother and daughter¡¯s ears, it was like a loud p that shattered their pride! The woman, who used her seniority to call herself an Auntie, finally blushed. ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re lying!¡± Her daughter, li Linluo, bit her lip and looked up at the girl who was ying games in the cabin. She questioned,¡±¡±There¡¯s news on the official website this year that there¡¯s only one person who scored 770 points, and it¡¯s Fu Zhi from a city! Who is your sister? How can you take the credit of others?¡± OHO! There was still a reversal? The staff working in the business cabin stopped what they were doing and naturally looked over. It was not a glorious thing to im the im under false charges! Li Linluo¡¯s mother also reacted and quickly said,¡±¡±Right! My daughter is right! Not just anyone can get 770 points, how can you steal someone else¡¯s score for the sake of your face ...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw ye Jiu unhurriedly pull out the eptance letters for the three of them. Qing University¡¯s eptance letter was different from other schools ¡®. It was written by the principal and a few directors using a ck carbon pen. A blue fountain pen worth 10000 Yuan was also included. Whether it was true or not, one could tell with a nce. Li Linluo was dumbfounded. Her mother was also stunned. She subconsciously muttered,¡±¡±You guys have an Admission Notice too?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not as lucky as your daughter. She got into Qing University by taking the third Test and stepping on the 630 test papers.¡± Normally, ye Jiu wouldn¡¯t mock li Linluo for her low score in the simple test. After all, the quality of teachers in each province was different, and their requirements were different. However, those who humiliated others would be humiliated as well. With ye Jiu¡¯s sarcastic jeer, the mother ¨C daughter pair quickly wilted. With her head lowered, she was not even in the mood to eat, especially li Linluo. Under the meaningful gazes of the business ss passengers, she had made a big joke of herself. She only felt that everyone was mocking her grades and behavior. But was she to me? She had always been focused on her studies, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to the inte or Fu Zhi ... It was only after the college entrance examination that she had seen the news report and learned that Fu Zhi had scored 770 points. She was really lucky! She did not study every day, yet she could still get such high scores. Also, her family had used some connections to add 20 points to her college entrance examination. Even if she did badly, she could still enter the entertainment industry with this face ... Li Linluo and her mother, who didn¡¯t know much about Fu Zhi, didn¡¯t know anything about her other identity. After they got off the ne, they took a taxi to Qing Da. Seeing that li Linluo was in low spirits, Mrs. Li quickly grabbed li Linluo¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t think too much. Points can¡¯t represent everything! Doing well in the college entrance examination doesn¡¯t mean that she can choose the most profitable major in the future through the interview!¡± ¡°Luo luo, there are many ways to suppress a person. You may not be as good as her in your studies, but Qing University¡¯s best major is finance. There are only about 40 students out of hundreds of students. As long as you can get in before her, you¡¯ll still be better than her when youe out!¡± The woman¡¯s words probably encouraged li Linluo. Li Linluo thought about it and realized that it made sense. She nodded and vowed,¡±¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. I heard that the interview for the finance department tests the student¡¯s all ¨C Round development. The results only ount for a small part. I¡¯m well prepared, there¡¯s no problem!¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side, in the Office of the Dean of Qing University¡¯s finance department. The cicadas chirped, and the heat wave swept through the entire city. After Fu Zhi drove Lu Yushen and ye Jiu to their respective majors, she parked the car in the parking space in front of the teachers ¡®building. It was the start of the school season, and most of the people on the road were seniors who helped the female students move their luggage and introduced them to the school. The entire school was filled with the aura of youth. The summer sun was scorching. Fu Zhi took off her Bluetooth and went into the building with a cap and a specially ¨C made ck Face Mask.

 Chapter 737 - Shocking, Fu Zhi was actually teacher Fu?

    <h4>Chapter 737: Shocking, Fu Zhi was actually teacher Fu?</h4>

    At the entrance of the Dean of the finance department, the Dean himself was looking forward to it. He was holding a photo in his hand. In fact, there was no need to look at the photos to find people. He knew that this was the person he wanted to see just by looking at the slender figure in a white short ¨C sleeved shirt and ck pants with an aura that ordinary people couldn¡¯t reach. He immediately walked up to her. She raised her hand to show her courtesy.¡±You¡¯RE teacher Fu, right? ¡°Recently, the principal has been transferred, and Qing University wants to send another principal to take up this position. Thinking that there will be many ces for us to handover our work in the future, the principal specifically asked me to wait for you before he left.¡± He was different from other students who took the college entrance examination. Fu Zhi¡¯s college entrance examination results of 770 points had been revealed and she was being fought over by Qing University and other high schools. Things like free tuition and misceneous fees, promising to guarantee a postgraduate degree, and paying a monthly sry. Who wouldn¡¯t want a genius in all fields to study in their college? Not to mention anything else, just Fu Zhi, the siren, the boss of the Gu group, and the title of the red sun best ¨C selling author could give their University Gold! Various universities had sent countless professors and directors to the Lu family with generous gifts to meet Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing, just so that Fu Zhi could study in their University. Of course, Qing University alsocked talents like Fu Zhi. In the beginning, the Dean of the finance department had the idea of letting Fu Zhi study here and told his colleagues that if such a genius could be recruited to the finance department, it would be a glorious thing for the finance department. Who would have thought that just as this idea emerged, a few dayster, he was suddenly informed by the higher ¨C ups that Fu Zhi wasing to Qing University¡¯s finance department to teach. He was a professor in the finance department. Yu Min, as the Dean of the finance department, was shocked and hesitant. She immediately went to question the higher ¨C ups. To let an 18 ¨C year ¨C old girl be the lecturer of the best major in Qing University, did she know finance? Do you know finance? Once there was a mistake, wouldn¡¯t the other universitiesugh at their school for not knowing how to ¡°make good use of people¡±? Even if she had some culture, did she know how to teach? Even though she knew that the waters were deep, Fu Zhi was able to be a professor ¨C Level lecturer because she had someone to back her up. Yu Min refused to back down and was determined to be responsible for the forty talents under her! However, when he angrily rushed to the principal¡¯s office to express his doubts and dissatisfaction, the principal did not seem to be angry. He only took out a file from the drawer and handed it over. ¡°Xiao Yu, I know you¡¯re worried about the development of the students and think that Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t have the ability to be a lecturer. You think that the transfer appointment is absurd and ridiculous. ¡°But look at Fu Zhi¡¯s information. Not to mentionparing you and me, even if we look at the entire Qing University, the problem that Han Wei can¡¯t ovee is Fu Zhi¡¯s responsibility. Gu Corporation was founded by Fu Zhi, and the attitude of the TZ Research Institute towards Fu Zhi, don¡¯t you doubt that the name of the Research Institute has something to do with Fu Zhi¡¯s name?¡± At this point, the principal sighed again.¡±Gan Luo became a referee at the age of ten. A person¡¯s age has nothing to do with knowledge. Fu Zhi was a talent, and all the universities were crying and begging for her to go to school. She didn¡¯t know how much effort the higher ¨C ups had put in to get Fu Zhi to work in the finance department. This is good news for the finance department and even better for Qing University. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recently heard that after the higher ¨C ups transferred me, the new principal is doing scientific research and seems to value Fu Zhi very much. Yu Min, I¡¯ve seen what you¡¯ve done for the finance department all these years. I¡¯m just waiting for an opportunity to rise again! Fu Zhi¡¯s public identity was shocking enough, so how outstanding were her parents? You must remember to maintain a good rtionship with her. You can¡¯t look down on her or be hostile to her! I¡¯ve ruined my future for nothing!¡± In a high position, which one of them was blind and couldn¡¯t detect danger, and had the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages? Fu Zhi was able to achieve such a feat at such a young age. She was even safe and sound after she made enemies with several families in a city. No one made things difficult for her. It was enough to show how deep the water behind her was! The former principal¡¯s advice still echoed in her ears. After seeing Fu Zhi today, Yu Min¡¯s respect for her deepened and she became more careful after seeing her temperament and posture. Fu Zhi followed Yu Min to the office and unscrewed a bottle of mineral water.¡±Do you need a lecturer to go with you to the interview for the finance department this year?¡± ¡°In theory, yes. After all, it¡¯s a talent selection for the finance department.¡± Since these students were able to get into Qing University, they would most likely have great achievements in the future. The teachers were also willing to interact with the students to form more connections in the future. However, Fu Zhi was rich at such a young age and obviously did not need to be so scheming. Yu Min smiled and said,¡±However, there are at least a hundred people whoe to interview for the finance department every year. For new students, the interview takes at least two to three days, and the process isplicated. Mr. Fu has just arrived at the school and the journey is tough. He just needs to show up. The interview will be handed over to the other teachers.¡± She paused and looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s face.¡±Our finance department is the top of all the majors. When you are familiar with the major and the school environment, you will have plenty of opportunities to interview students in the future.¡± In this way, he tactfully found an excuse and reason for Fu Zhi not to interview the new students. Yu Min was also a smart person! Fu Zhi raised her eyebrows and nodded to ept Yu Min¡¯s kindness. There was a long silence. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for an 18 ¨C year ¨C old girl to look at the Dean in the office. Yu Min immediately suggested that she take Fu Zhi for a tour of the Department. Qing Da University covered arge area. Even the teacher¡¯s building was a distance away from the finance department. Yu Min specially drove a car to the finance department with Fu Zhi. She swiped her card and took the special passage. At the moment, there were only the two of them in the elevator. Yu Min did not have any scruples when she spoke. ¡°I heard that teacher Fu has a cousin and two older brothers who came to Qing University to study? I wonder what major you applied for? Are you interested in the finance department?¡± As he spoke, he pressed the ninth floor and probed Fu Zhi without a sound. In fact, it was reasonable for Fu Zhi to want to get her brothers in. After all, not only did city a score the top national paper, but Fu Zhi¡¯s older brothers ¡®grades were also not low. With such an excellent sister, their talents must not be too bad. They might even be able to contribute to the development of the finance department. Fu Zhi pressed her baseball cap down and said coldly,¡±¡±They¡¯ve already contacted their mentors. They¡¯re all going to their respective ces. ¡± Lu Yushen was the Apple of the chemistry department¡¯s eye. Lu yubai, who was rmended, had Fu Zhi as a bridge to he Ming, so he went to the physics Department. As for ye Jiu, in order to live a good life, she chose Han Wei¡¯s Mathematics Department, which she respected a lot. Although the finance department was the most popr major in Qing University, Fu Zhi¡¯s three brothers ... Were not interested at all. ¡°Oh,¡± Yu Min replied. She touched her nose awkwardly and quickly changed the topic,¡±¡±By the way, the Dean just sent us the interview list. I think there¡¯s a student from the first high school of a city who wants to apply for the finance department.¡± The elevator door opened slowly. Fu Zhi took off her mask and looked up.¡±Yes?¡± Yu Min looked at the girl¡¯s fair and delicate side profile and was stunned for a second. She subconsciously sighed in her heart. She was born good and knowledgeable. The heavens were too biased towards Fu Zhi! Fu Zhi didn¡¯t hear him speak. She pushed her hat with her fingers.¡±Who is the director talking about?¡± ¡°Her surname is Lu, and she¡¯s called Lu chuwan. She has the same surname as your father. The girl¡¯s grades are not bad, right? her first choice is finance, and she has already made an appointment for an interview today. ¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s grades were considered high in a city. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to cut the cut ¨C off point to clear the University. However, city a was not really a big city for the college entrance examination. Lu chuwan¡¯s results could only be considered as a Phoenix¡¯s tail in Qing University, which had many talents. If she wanted to get into the finance department, she was not worthy of it just based on her grades. But fortunately, the department¡¯s inspection of each student was all ¨C Round. Fu Zhi and Yu Min walked towards the office and were about to say something. At this time, a woman wearing sses suddenly ran out of the office. When she saw Yu Min, her eyes lit up and she said,¡±¡±Dean, there¡¯s a second ¨C year student who fainted in his dormitory and is foaming at the mouth. The ambnce has just picked him up. It¡¯s recruitment season, and there are so many people in the department. There are parentsing and going, and they¡¯re all discussing it. The Academic Affairs Office asked me to ask you for help ...¡± When the woman spoke, she nced at Fu Zhi from the corner of her eye and was stunned by the girl¡¯s temperament and appearance. He thought that she was a student who came for an interview and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. Yu Min had also experienced great storms and waves. She nodded and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll go to the Academic Affairs Office first. You and the other teachers can go to the interview first.¡± There were many studentsing to the finance department for interviews, and even if they were given numbers, it was still overwhelming. The woman nodded and left. Yu Min couldn¡¯t care less about Fu Zhi.¡±Teacher Fu, my office is also on this floor. You can take a seat and rest for a while. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll take you to the interview area.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Min left quickly. Fu Zhi took off her hat and ran her hand through her shoulder ¨C Length hair. She was bored and looked around the corridor. Two neatly dressed young girls came up the stairs with resumes in their hands. When they saw Fu Zhi¡¯s face, their eyes widened slightly. Suddenly, they eximed. Her ssmate beside her noticed her gaze and followed it. ¡°F * ck! I¡¯m blind! Isn¡¯t this Fu Zhi?¡± Fu Zhi had been very popr in the past year. All kinds of achievements and heroic deeds had upied the hot search. Unless one didn¡¯t like the inte, it was impossible not to know her! Especially the third ¨C year students. Before the college entrance examination, many proud and arrogant candidates had publicly challenged on the student Forum that their results were better than Fu Zhi ¡®s. In the end? In the blink of an eye, Fu Zhi had scored 770 points and smashed the faces of a group of proud sons of heaven! When someone mentioned her, they would gnash their teeth in hatred. Naturally, there would also be people who would prostrate themselves in admiration. Obviously, the two girls in front of Fu Zhi were the same. After looking at each other, her hands, which were trembling with excitement, suddenly sprinted a hundred meters and stood in front of Fu Zhi like a tornado in the wind. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi subconsciously wanted to p him. He found two smiling unfamiliar faces. Before she could even begin to wonder, the girl handed her a ck carbon pen. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zhizhi¡¯s father, can you sign your name on my chest?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhizhi¡¯s father was the nickname that theizens used to jokingly address her. After all, who wouldn¡¯t kneel down and call him ¡®dad¡¯ if he could score 770 out of 750 in the college entrance examination? Looking at the two girls ¡®excited and sincere expressions, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t refuse. She took the pen and subconsciously looked at the other party¡¯s well ¨C developed chest and then at her own stunted growth. Fu Zhi was speechless. Forget it, God had closed the door to her height, so what if she closed the window to puberty? it didn¡¯t matter! Fu Zhi, who had been through a lot of ups and downs, didn¡¯t show any clues on her face. She only thought for a moment that it was improper for a girl to receive a gift from a girl. In the end, she didn¡¯t take advantage of him and said,¡±Can I sign your clothes?¡± One of the girls who was holding a Tibetan Mastiff doll was very excited.¡±Anything is fine!¡± Even if it was in their faces! One had to know that anyone could get his signature if they wanted it. ¡°With this signature, we¡¯ll definitely be sessful in the interview for the finance department today!¡± Fu Zhi closed the pen cap and looked at the two girls grinding their fists. Her mood was obviously a little better. She handed it over and said generously,¡±Good luck then.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s tone was a little indifferent, but the two girls opposite her didn¡¯t mind and screamed madly,¡±ah ah ah ah! Thank you, dad, for cheering us on! We will definitely not let you down!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. There¡¯s no need for me to be a father painlessly. Then, the two girls carefully said,¡±¡±Are you also here for the interview?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Fu Zhi replied simply. The girl was pleasantly surprised.¡±Really? Then let¡¯s work harder, and maybe we¡¯ll be in the same Department!¡± The other party obviously misunderstood that Fu Zhi was here to interview someone else and not to be interviewed. He even said,¡±I heard that there¡¯s a very impressive professor ¨C Level lecturer in the finance department this year. He¡¯ll definitely teach you a lot.¡± Fu Zhi smiled and didn¡¯t answer. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, at the entrance of the finance department. A girl in gorgeous clothes was walking with a woman in a suit. The woman in a suit stopped at the door and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll cut the crap. Do you know how much gold you can earn in the entertainment industry by entering the finance department? Thepanies that should beid out for you are almost done. Work hard and in the future, you will be an ¡®addiction¡¯ to the God ¨C Level crop, understand?¡± Lu chuwan nodded. Lu Jingqing and the olddy had fallen out. Without Lu Jingqing¡¯s support, the Lu family would fall very quickly and they would be in debt. They would go bankrupt in two years. Lu chuwan was used to the life of a high and mighty youngdy and was naturally unwilling to suffer with her family. Using the identity of a geniusposer to enter the entertainment industry was already the fastest way to make money and the least suffering. She pressed the button to open the elevator door, and an ordinary ¨C looking girl entered with her. She was also holding onto her resume, but because she had jogged all the way here, the other party was covered in sweat. Lu chuwan nced at the other party and lightly retracted her gaze. She felt disdain in her heart and did not say anything. On the other hand, the other party saw Lu chuwan¡¯s appearance and confirmed that she was also a student who came for the interview. She immediately spoke with confidence. The elevator door opened slowly. The two girls walked out of the elevator. As soon as li Linluo took a step, she saw Fu Zhi, who was standing in the corridor, open the door of the director¡¯s office and walk in. Her heart trembled and she muttered,¡±¡±She¡¯s here to interview for the finance department ...¡± Lu chuwan, who was at the side, finally had some fluctuations.¡±You know Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Fu Shen. He¡¯s the top student that even the college entrance examination candidates call him. Who wouldn¡¯t know him?¡± Li Linluo¡¯s tone was a little sour.¡±I didn¡¯t see her on today¡¯s interview list, but she came here and even went to the director¡¯s office. Could she have done something behind the scenes?¡± As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. There is a subtle maic field between people. Li Linluo¡¯s malice towards Fu Zhi instantly made Lu chuwan feel like she had an ally. This year, after Fu Zhi went to the Lu family, she took away Xu Wei and her husband, as well as her brothers at home and even her schoolmates ¡®love for her. Now that he was in a new environment, he had to start all over again. He had to re ¨C evaluate all his interpersonal rtionships. They were all students, and it was still unknown who would win! Especially with Fu Zhi¡¯s aloofness and her understanding of the ways of the world, it was not difficult for her to win over other students to exclude Fu Zhi! But ... The bad thing was that out of a few hundred people, there were about 40 people in the finance department. Thepetition was fierce and cruel! ¡°But chuwan, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about not getting in. Your family runs apany, so you must have a keen intuition in the financial aspect. The teachers will most likely consider you first.¡± Li Linluo clenched the document tightly and retracted her gaze from Fu Zhi. In fact, she was quite ufortable. Fu Zhi had cut the queue and came to the interview floor of the finance department. Who would believe that he didn¡¯t use connections? How would she dare to ignore the rules and be so unreasonable? The interview this time was so intense, and someone easily used his connections to upy a spot. Who would feel good about it? ¡°Of course I¡¯m not worried.¡± Lu chuwan smiled and lifted her chin slightly.¡±However, I¡¯m just worried for you ordinary students. After all, every time a quota is taken, there will be one less. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? But she¡¯s the founder of the Gu group, and the Gu group has even specially sponsored Qing University this year. It¡¯s better to lean against a big tree and enjoy the shade. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s only here to go through the motions for everyone to see. ¡± Yes, with the Gu group¡¯s financial aid, even the school had to give Fu Zhi some face. All the choices were ced in front of Fu Zhi, waiting for her to choose! In the past, Lu chuwan still thought that Fu Zhi was an orphan and threw the clothes she was tired of and didn¡¯t like to Fu Zhi. However, looking at it now, she had be the joke! Especially when li Linluo asked insensibly,¡±chuwan, your family also runs apany. Is it big?¡± Can¡¯t you do something about this?¡± Li Linluo¡¯s parents were ordinary citizens. If it wasn¡¯t for her being admitted to Qing University and the county rewarding her with 100000 Yuan, the mother and daughter would never have paid to sit in business ss for their entire lives. On the way here, Lu chuwan had already used her pride as a richdy to mention her family to li Linluo. Li Linluo had previously browsed Weibo and knew that the Gu Corporation was quite powerful. However, hearing Lu chuwan¡¯s arrogance, it seemed that they were not much worse than the Gu Corporation. This was why she wanted Lu chuwan to help her get rid of a parasite! Unexpectedly, Lu chuwan¡¯s expression turned ugly the moment she said that. The Lu family was about to copse. How could they have the face topare with the Gu group? She immediately said,¡±it¡¯s just one spot. There¡¯s no need to make a big fuss. Apany me to the bathroom. My makeup is a little smudged. I¡¯ll touch it up before going for the interview.¡± ¡°Oh, oh,¡± li Linluo replied and hurriedly caught up. She jabbered on.¡±Today, our Department will be interviewing about 50 people. ording to the ratio, only four or five people will be sessful in the interview. I saw that there¡¯s a girl named Huo Mian in this group of students on the list. She scored 682!¡± Lu chuwan put on her lipstick and sneered.¡±She took the Beijing exam. If it were me, I would have gotten a perfect score. If she wants to use her score to beat me, she must be dreaming!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± li Linluo agreed.¡±I heard that her father was a retired soldier. He made a fortune with the wealth umted by the Huo Xu and su Mian couple, who were famous for doing charity in the 1980s. He¡¯s in the qipao and food business. Besides, she also got an extra 20 points in the college entrance examination. Otherwise, her results wouldn¡¯t be so dazzling. ¡± After touching up their makeup, the two of them walked into the waiting room. The waiting room was a conference room with water and air conditioning. There was only one door to the interview room, but the sound instion was good. No matter how noisy it was, no one could hear anything from the other side. There were more than 40 people in the waiting room, obviously waiting for the interview. ¡°Chuwan, you¡¯ve finallye!¡± A girl with matcha green hair raised her hand and greeted Lu chuwan. Lu chuwan smiled and looked at the friends she made at the social gathering organized by the second ¨C year high school. She brought li Linluo over and sat down. Then, he looked around. Most of the students who applied for the finance department were boys. Regardless of gender, other than the girl holding a Tibetan Mastiff toy, Lu chuwan¡¯s appearance could be said to be the most outstanding among the group. He didn¡¯tment on it. A better appearance was a brick to knock on the door for a sessful interview. The rmendation letters in everyone¡¯s hands were also an essential factor for sess. Anyone who dared toe to the finance department had to have good grades. The girl with dyed hair said,¡±as long as you enter this ce, you¡¯ll know many sessful senior brothers. As long as you have one or two noble people to guide you, your studies will not be in vain!¡± Li Linluo knew her limits and pulled a long face.¡±Both of your grades are top ¨C notch. I think I¡¯m the only one who has to run with you!¡± As he spoke, the office door was pushed open again, and a tall and thin boy in a ck t ¨C Shirt walked in. Everyone subconsciously looked over. The boy had delicate features and wore gold ¨C rimmed sses. He was gentle and quiet, and he was holding a portfolio in his hand. ¡°Fuck!¡± Someone in the room eximed,¡±isn¡¯t this the one reported on the news? the top scorer in City z¡¯s province, su jinzhi, who scored 741 points?¡± This Big Shot is here for the interview as expected?¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s hands tightened. Su jinzhi smiled at the crowd, then moved to thest row and sat down with his eyes closed. ¡°Big brother is indeed a big brother, you can remain calm even if Mount Tai copses! Unlike us, we¡¯re scared to death! I¡¯m impressed!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Su Jin¡¯s family was a family of schrs, and his grandmother was a professor at Qing University! His background is huge!¡± The whispers around him reached his ears. Lu chuwan looked at su Yanzhi meaningfully, her eyes gradually turning serious. Fu Zhi had to fight for a spot today, let alone su jinzhi. Huo Mian¡¯s family¡¯s power was deeply rooted in the capital. Out of the 40 to 50 people present, at least 30 of them had better grades than her! She seemed to have victory in her hands, but could she guarantee that she, who had no background, would be able to break out of the siege? Li Linluo was still jealous of this and that, envious of other people¡¯s family and grades. At this moment, Lu chuwan, who was beside him, suddenly stood up. Li Linluo was shocked.¡±Chu...Chuwan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu chuwan suppressed the panic in her heart and said,¡±¡±I¡¯m a little sleepy, I¡¯ll go out and wash my face. ¡± ¡ª¡ª Lu chuwan walked all the way to the bathroom. In front of the sink, the huge mirror reflected her worried face. Thepany she was signed to was a subsidiary of the Jiang Corporation. There were many entertainment resources, but there were also many artists in thepany. Initially, thepany had said that as long as she got into Qing University, they would give her an ¡®addiction¡¯ status. However, for some reason, two days ago, thepany suddenly changed its mind and made her enter the finance department. It was a faculty that had nothing to do withposition! It was understandable for Lu chuwan to want to study well. After all, the ¡®addictive¡¯ song was enough to show that this person was very cultured and self ¨C restraint. However, wasn¡¯t the finance department deliberately looking for trouble? Lu chuwan also wanted to get angry and ask, but the higher ¨C ups had the same opinion. If she asked too many questions, the higher ¨C ups would directly say that if she couldn¡¯t do it, they would change to someone else. There would always be people who would do anything for fire. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± The sound of the tap being turned on was heard. A pair of slender hands came into view. Lu chuwan¡¯s gaze moved up and saw an additional small face in the mirror. Fu Zhi washed her hands and rubbed the soap until it wasthered before washing it slowly. She then took out two tissues to wipe her hands and turned to leave. Her entire set of movements was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. She did not even pay attention to Lu chuwan, who was standing beside her. Lu chuwan, who had been ignored, clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes turned cold. Why are you acting all high and mighty? She had juste to the Lu family from the orphanage, and she was still so humble. The anger in her heart was burning with Fu Zhi¡¯s contempt. After leaving a city, she had never thought ofpeting with Fu Zhi. However! The heavens had opened their eyes and let Fu Zhi bump into them at this time! Lu chuwan opened her backpack. A small bottle of medicine that she had taken from her manager came into view. It wasn¡¯t poison. It¡¯s just a good thing that can increase human desires. The manager often used this to deal with the disobedient small artistes in his hands. If a pill was mixed with water and drunk, even a nun would have sexual desires. However, this kind of thing could not be given to Fu Zhi, who understood medicine. He could only take a roundabout way. The biggest threat to her at the scene was her family at school, which would cause a huge ruckus if something happened, but there was still su jinzhi! As long as she could find a way to frame Fu Zhi, su youzhi¡¯s grandmother wouldn¡¯t have to worry about kicking Fu Zhi out. As for su jinzhi, he had embarrassed himself so badly today that he probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood for the interview any time soon. Huo Mian¡¯s interview was before Su Jin ¡®s. If the timing was right, su jinzhi might bump into Huo Mian during the interview and embarrass her. A student who left a shocking impression in front of the interviewer would not be valued. In this way, he had three less powerfulpetitors today! ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi, who had juste out of the bathroom, received a call from ye Jiu. After the new students had confirmed their faculty and moved their luggage into the dormitory, ye Jiu nned to look for Fu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for you now. After your interview, will you treat me to crayfish?¡± Fu Zhi replied,¡±yes.¡± I¡¯ll take you, you take the money, and we¡¯ll go eat crayfish!¡± Ye Jiu was speechless. ¡ª¡ª Lu chuwan touched up her makeup again, and her lips were so red that they were turning ck. At this moment, he carried his bag with one hand and went directly to the director¡¯s office where Fu Zhi had just been. He looked around and after confirming that there were no surveince cameras, he reached out with a trembling hand, threw the bottle in his bag on the sofa, and turned to leave. She also rarely did such sneaky things. However, this was something that could not be helped. ¡°Fu Zhi, don¡¯t me me! If you want to me someone, me yourself for ¡®killing¡¯ me that day! You have a magnanimous life, but you still ran to the Lu family to steal my love! Today, it¡¯s time for you to return everything to me!¡± After she finished speaking, she opened the office door. Before it was closed, she heard a ¡®ding! Ding! Ding!¡¯ Sound from the elevator. Lu chuwan was shocked and ran away in a hurry. The office door was mmed. Fu Zhi and ye Jiu walked over and only saw a figure in a hurry. The two of them looked at each other in unison and saw the coldness in each other¡¯s eyes. Lu chuwan hurriedly ran back to the waiting room. Li Linluo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lu chuwan. She wanted to greet her, but Lu chuwan walked straight to thest row. Su jinzhi sat on a passer-by¡¯s seat with a disposable cup in his hand. The young man was resting with his eyes closed, and Lu chuwan raised her hand. The water in the disposable cup sshed up. Lu chuwan continued to walk and then turned right to stand by the window in the back row. His face was extremely nervous as he raised his hand to fan himself. She was extremely afraid. Fortunately, the students who were auditioning today were all very nervous, so her abnormality was not considered abnormal. The door of the interview room was pushed open, and the teacher read the name list,¡±¡±Lu chuwan for the interview. Huo Mian, get ready.¡± Lu chuwan took a deep breath and quickly walked into the interview room. Her striking appearance caused a lot of discussion among the crowd. However, li Linluo sighed.¡±What¡¯s the use of being good ¨C looking? my family can¡¯t help me get in through the back door. If Ie here, I¡¯ll just be helping others!¡± ¡°Linluo, what do you mean by that?¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s friend hurriedly asked. Li Linluo¡¯s heart ached, and she didn¡¯t want to get in through the back door.¡±I just saw Fu Zhi go to the director¡¯s office for a long time, and she was still wandering outside the interview room.¡± ¡°She¡¯s also having an interview today? No way? Her name isn¡¯t on the roster!¡± ¡°Yup! Everyone has to take their number and line up for the interview. Only those who perform well and pass on the spot can see the Dean, take the Academy emblem, and move into the dormitory. What¡¯s the meaning of her directly entering the dean¡¯s office?¡± ...¡±My God, is getting a full score so capricious? Can I go directly to the finance department? But there¡¯s no such rule in the past!¡± Li Linluo pouted.¡±I heard that the Gu family has donated to the school.¡± As soon as these words came out, it immediately caused a great uproar. Why did the Gu group donate money? Businessmen are not phnthropists! Wasn¡¯t this proof that Fu Zhi relied on her connections? ¡°Fu Zhi might not lose if she relies on her own abilities, but if she uses her connections, I really look down on her!¡± A man said coldly. ¡°National champion? how can you bully people like this!¡± ¡°How is it? Did you see Fu Zhi using her connections? You¡¯re just here gossiping!¡± Huo Mian, who had been ying with her phone, opened her eyes and looked at the group of people coldly. Li Linluo was shocked by her fierce gaze. Then, she thought that she was telling the truth, so she straightened her back and said,¡±¡±If she didn¡¯t use her connections, why would she go to the director¡¯s office? ¡°Everyone present is a freshman who just came to Qing University. No one knows the Dean and went to the dean¡¯s office, but she went. Do you believe that there was no underhanded operation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen people climb up the ranks through connections. What¡¯s there to hide?¡± ¡°F * ck you guys!¡± Huo Mian wanted to continue, but the door was pushed open. A teacher invited Huo Mian in for an interview. Only then did Huo Mian stop. She walked in and saw Lu chuwan packing up the materials and walking out. Lu chuwan closed the door. As soon as she came out, she saw su jinzhi open his eyes and pick up a ss of water to drink. It was obviously to soothe his throat and wait for his next performance. Lu chuwan smiled slightly. The show was about to begin. ¡ª¡ª At the same time. Fu Zhi, who was sitting in the director¡¯s office, received a message from Yu Min. The matter of the fainted student had almost been settled. The student had a medical history of epilepsy. He had never red up in school before, but he didn¡¯t know if it was because the school was too noisy today or something, but he suddenly red up and scared everyone. After Yu Min finished dealing with the students ¡®Affairs, she was about to go back. Fu Zhi had just answered yes and hung up the phone when she suddenly heard a scream from the interview room opposite. There were both boys and girls, including some noisy voices that seemed to be trying to mediate. ¡°Let go! Su jinzhi! What¡¯s the matter, su jinzhi?¡± In the interview room, a few invigtors had heavy expressions on their faces. Some of them had even called the security Office.

 Chapter 738 - Fired 1

    <h4>Chapter 738: Fired 1</h4>

    The consequences of the female teacher¡¯s words were more frightening than the consequences of saying everything. Under such a cold gaze, the students present couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads in silence, each with their own thoughts. The female teacher¡¯s line of sight swept across the group of people with different expressions and sneered. ¡°Very good! Since you don¡¯t want to admit it, we¡¯ll just wait for the results! I also hope that su youzhi¡¯s matter has nothing to do with any of you!¡± However, no one present was a fool. Li Linluo whispered,¡±¡±Before su jinzhi came for the interview, he still looked like he had victory in his grasp. He didn¡¯t seem to be feeling any difort, but after he entered the interview room ...¡± ¡°Do you mean that someone in our house is trying to harm him?¡± The girl beside him asked hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ve watched a few Pce drama films with my mom. I think today¡¯s incident is too coincidental.¡± It was far more than a coincidence! Ten minutester, su jinzhi finally calmed down. He looked as if he had just been soaked in water, and his expression was unsightly. The doctor in front of him was also livid. He called the female teacher and said,¡±¡±Sinister! It¡¯s really sinister!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in office for so many years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone drug a Qing university student!¡± ¡°... Yes, it¡¯s been confirmed. It¡¯s amon drug in entertainment venues that will cause both men and women to have a rush of blood! The effect of this medicine was controlled within about ten minutes! It¡¯s too vile toy hands on a ssmate. We must report this to the principal and deal with it seriously!¡± The female tutor seemed to have said something, and Doctor Lee¡¯s face froze. The voice from the loudspeaker was not loud, and only a vague sound could be heard. Even though he couldn¡¯t hear the details, su jinzhi managed to piece together a rough idea from the bits and pieces of information he had. The new principal had to be quick with his actions. The new principal would inevitably be dissatisfied with the major scandal that the finance department had caused when he came. The female teacher had to be severely punished, but she couldn¡¯t make a big deal out of it. But why? He had made such a big fool of himself, so he wasn¡¯t going to break his teeth and swallow it down! The teenager was so angry that his blood was boiling. Holding his breath, he rushed back, pushed the door open, and said to the female teacher,¡±¡±Teacher, I just heard the results of the school doctor¡¯s examination. I was framed, you have to give me an exnation!¡± Su jinzhi¡¯s voice was raised by a notch due to his anger, and even his face looked a little ferocious. The group of students in the waiting room jumped in shock as they looked at the young man with bloodshot eyes in front of them. Well, the victim had personallye forward to seek justice, so this matter definitely couldn¡¯t be left unsettled! The female teacher was also very dissatisfied with su jinzhi¡¯s decision toe here regardless of his physical condition.¡±Doctor li has already told me about it. Why aren¡¯t you resting? what are you doing?¡± The teenager first bowed in Huo Mian¡¯s direction, then looked at the female teacher. He suppressed his anger and said,¡±¡±Mentor, this matter concerns my personal innocence and honor. I have to personally see you handle it before I can be at ease!¡± ¡°Of course, if you think this matter is difficult to handle, I can also choose to call the police!¡± Although the nature of this matter was bad, it wasn¡¯t to the point where the police had to take action! The school had just started. If such a bad thing were to spread, it would definitely cause a response in society! How would the parents, students, and even the whole society look at Qing University¡¯s finance department? The female teacher immediately changed her attitude,¡±there¡¯s no need to call the police!...¡± How about this, su youzhi, try to recall who you¡¯ve been in contact with and what you¡¯ve eaten since you entered this ce!¡± The effects of the medicine hadn¡¯tpletely worn off, so su jinzhi still had a slight headache. However, his thoughts were still clear. He quickly went through the formalities in his mind, then pointed to the paper cups in thest row.¡±Ever since I came in, I only drank this cup of water. I want to take this cup of water to be tested and get the surveince video of this ce! Search the students ¡°bodies!¡± Being drugged was not a glorious thing, and it vited the young man¡¯s pride of being rich enough to be sold by catties. The female teacher was afraid that su jinzhi would call the police on impulse, so she quickly said,¡±¡±If you want to get the surveince room¡¯s video, you¡¯ll need to call the higher ¨C ups for instructions. Wait here, I¡¯ll call the director right now!¡± Su jinzhi gritted his teeth and nodded. The female teacher arranged a seat for him and asked him to sit down first. He then looked at the Restless students in the room.¡±Everyone, keep quiet! All of you, stay here and don¡¯t move! We¡¯ll leave after the investigation is over!¡± ¡°During this period, you are not allowed to use your mobile phones to spread any information about today¡¯s incident on the inte! Do you know that?¡± After warning the students, the female teacher went outside the office to call Yu Min. Poor Yu Min. She had just driven to the finance department. After such a big incident, he had no choice but to drive to the surveince building again to discuss with the director about making a copy of the surveince video. He was also angry in his heart and instructed the female teacher,¡±¡±Just do as he said, you male and female teachers will split into two groups and search the students for the drug. Today¡¯s matter must be dealt with properly! We can¡¯t tolerate such a filthy thing happening to a prestigious University!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The female teacher acted upon hearing the news. The Dean¡¯s thunderous anger made her know that she had to take drastic measures! Yu Min drove away. She was upset and didn¡¯t bother to send another message to Fu Zhi. She only said that she had been dyed by other things and would be backter. In the interview room, the teachers were already searching the students. There were a group of boys and a group of girls. Every student who came up to be searched had their names read out in the order of the roster. After confirming that there were no problems, they would check the back of their names. After searching for a while, they did not find any illegal drugs on any of the students! Su jinzhi¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.¡±This is impossible!¡± I only got into trouble after I entered this ce. If I¡¯m not one of the students here who¡¯s mypetitor, who else could harm me?¡± ¡°Student su, don¡¯t be anxious. You saw it yourself, we searched every student here! Why don¡¯t we wait for the surveince footage?¡± The female teacher adopted a pacifying policy. ¡°But there are more than just the students on the register who came for the interview.¡± At this moment, a female voice suddenly rang out, The voice appeared so suddenly that everyone subconsciously looked over. Li Linluo bit her lip and said,¡±I remember seeing a girl when I came here this morning. It was Fu Zhi. She also came for the interview and even went to the director¡¯s office!¡± That¡¯s right! Li Linluo¡¯s reminder made everyone react. ¡°The students in the room are fine, but who knows if the students outside have any other thoughts!¡± At that moment, some students said meaningfully. At this moment, Lu chuwan, who was originally nervous, suddenly had the courage to say loudly,¡±¡±Teacher, to be fair, shouldn¡¯t we also search Fu Zhi¡¯s body?¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the director¡¯s office. Fu Zhi and ye Jiu were both followingrge ¨C scale domestic animation dramas. It didn¡¯t take long for her to watch more than ten episodes of the anime, which was being yed at three times the normal speed. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes hurt a little and she was about to push the phone away. ¡°Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong¡± Someone knocked on the door. ¡°Enter.¡± Fu Zhi moved her phone away and sat on the sofa, her eyes shifting to the door. The office door was pushed open, and a few people stood outside. There were both men and women, and they were all teachers from the finance department of Qing University. A few police officers followed behind him. They came menacingly and looked like they were not to be trifled with. Fu Zhi tutted and raised her eyebrows.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was cold, and it made people¡¯s hearts go numb. Everyone was silent for a moment. Until the female teacher in the lead said,¡±you¡¯re fu Zhi, right? there was a small incident during our interview today. We need you to cooperate with us to search you.¡± Ye Jiu was speechless. ¡°A body search?¡± When ye Jiu heard this, she stopped watching her cartoon and frowned in disbelief.¡±Whose body are you guys going to search?¡± When the female teacher saw ye Jiu¡¯s expression, she only felt that this student¡¯s attitude was strange. She even seemed to be gloating over his misfortune. Her face immediately darkened.¡±Student su jinzhi has been killed. This is a bad situation.¡± The Dean asked me to investigate it. It¡¯s an emergency, so I hope student Fu Zhi can cooperate!¡± Fu Zhi nced at the female teacher in front of her until she felt a chill down her spine. She stood up and spread her arms.¡±Search.¡± She did not make things difficult for her future colleague. In fact, even if it was difficult, Fu Zhi had nothing to search. There were milk slices and a pile of lollipops in his pocket, but there was nothing they were looking for. ...¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m being presumptuous.¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so childish. The female teacher immediately took a step back. ¡°Did student Fu Zhi bring her purse or school bag when she came?¡± she asked. ¡°No,¡± Fu Zhi replied. The female teacher nodded and felt that it was about time. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly saw a white medicine bottle on the sofa. ¡°Wait, What is this?!¡± The male instructor who also saw the medicine bottle next to her had a sharp look in his eyes. He stared at Fu Zhi as he walked to the sofa and picked up the medicine bottle. There was only half a bottle of pills left in the small bottle of pills. It was obvious that someone had already used it! Densely packed instructions were attached to the bottle. With just one look, the male teacher was sure that there was something good inside! ¡°Take it to doctor li!¡± The man didn¡¯t think about it and gave the medicine bottle to the security guard for testing. In the huge office, other than the security guards who left in a hurry, all the instructors stayed behind. The test results came out in less than three minutes. With all the evidence present, the instructors ¡®scrutinizing eyes immediately locked on Fu Zhi. They asked,¡±¡±Student Fu, why would such a thing appear in your office? You have to give us an exnation!¡± Before Fu Zhi could speak, an old voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Who is it? Who hurt my grandson?¡± The female teacher turned around and saw su jinzhi¡¯s grandmother. The fifty ¨C year ¨C old professor had rushed over after learning that someone had tampered with his grandson¡¯s interview process. What a pity for the elders of the world! The female teacher quickly went up to wee her.¡±Mrs. Jin, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything. Did she drug my grandson?¡± The olddy pointed her finger at Fu Zhi. A group of students had gathered outside the door to watch the fun. Lu chuwan happened to be surprised and said,¡±¡±What? It was Fu Zhi who harmed su jinzhi?¡± One sentence, thrown into the crowd, instantly set off a thousandyers of stormy waves! The female teacher¡¯s silence was equivalent to a disguised admission. This made grandma SU¡¯s face turn green. What a National top scorer! You actually did such a despicable thing for my grandson¡¯s ce in the finance department!¡± ¡°You only drugged my grandson today. Are you going to kill him tomorrow?¡± ¡°Qing University actually epted a student with such a vicious mind like you. It¡¯s really disgusting and shameless!¡± Grandma SU¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and her hands were trembling in anger. She walked to Fu Zhi and pped her without thinking. However, before she could touch Fu Zhi, her wrist was grabbed by the young man beside her. Grandma su tried to pull her hand away but failed. She nced at him. However, ye Jiu¡¯s tone was even colder than hers. He grinned, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.¡±A professor from Qing University?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making a big fuss here after you¡¯ve figured out the matter! This is your character?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m teaching my student a lesson?¡± ¡°I advise you to mind your own business!¡± Grandma su sneered. If you¡¯re going to send someone to Qing University, please leave our school immediately. If you¡¯re a student of Qing University, you should learn to respect your teacher! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be kicked out of Qing University today! Qing University doesn¡¯t need students like you who don¡¯t know manners!¡± Ye Jiu stood in front of Fu Zhi. In grandma SU¡¯s eyes, this was enough to prove that the two of them had a very good rtionship. How dare he bully her grandson in Qingda and embarrass her grandson? of course, grandma su couldn¡¯t just let this go! Ye Jiu shook off her wrist. Grandma su looked at the female teacher and said,¡±there are witnesses and physical evidence. You have to give me an exnation for today¡¯s incident!¡± Lu chuwan, who was outside the house, said kindly,¡±¡±Although the information was found in Fu Zhi¡¯s ce, could there be any misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?!¡± Grandma su stared at Fu Zhi and said word by word, as if she was gritting her teeth and swallowing blood,¡±could it be that someone deliberately framed her? Or did the medicine grow legs and run to her on its own?¡± ¡°Yup! Everyone was together today, and under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, there was no chance to poison anyone! Only Fu Zhi is not with us ...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Didn¡¯t you say that Fu Zhi got in through the back door? she had no reason to harm su youzhi!¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s jealous that she got into the finance department in broad daylight ... You guys know how topare geniuses!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± Lu chuwan said softly.¡±That¡¯s too scary. Fu Zhi, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be like this!¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Fu Zhi put down her legs that were on the coffee table and called her name coldly.¡±Lu chuwan.¡± The three words were short and clear, with a tone that made people shudder. Everyone subconsciously held their breath and waited for her next sentence. Fu Zhi bent down to pour a ss of water and took a sip. It was a nonchnt action. After a long while, they heard her voice with contempt and ridicule.¡±It¡¯s been a year. Tell me, why haven¡¯t you improved at all?¡± ¡°Stupid and bad, you don¡¯t have the ability but you still want to do that kind of thing.¡± ¡°Must you spend the rest of your life in prison so that your blockhead will remember?¡± One year in jail ... Fu Zhi¡¯s words contained too much information. Lu chuwan¡¯s eyes widened in horror and she trembled like a sieve. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to bring up her imprisonment ... ¡°Enough!¡± Grandma su didn¡¯t want to listen to their nonsense.¡±Fu Zhi, stop changing the topic. Let me tell you, you¡¯re the top scorer in the country. Other people are supporting you, but I¡¯m not! The mistake you¡¯ve made today is a criminal case. If I call the police, you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life in jail!¡± Grandma SU¡¯s temper was notorious in the school. All the Graduate students under her were afraid of her. However, the olddy wouldn¡¯t pick a fight. If you want to me someone, me Fu Zhi for what she did today! He had used that kind of Dirty Medicine to harm someone else¡¯s grandson, but the other party did not return the favor. He was just kind! If they put themselves in their shoes and their rtives were hurt like this, they would not let the perpetrator off easily. His eyes moved to Fu Zhi. What sea demon? what President Gu? did they really think that they could hide the truth from the world once they were in the ivory tower? Ye Jiuughed and turned her phone around. She looked at the righteous ¨C looking olddy su.¡±You said that Fu Zhi wanted to harm your grandson. There must be a motive, right?¡± What¡¯s her motive?¡± ¡°Snatching a spot in the finance department!¡± Grandma su said firmly. As soon as he said that, everyone noticed that the smile in ye Jiu¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± At that moment, Fu Zhi put down her cup and instructed ye Jiu,¡±call the police.¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. The female teacher looked at Fu Zhi.¡±Student, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Although the impact of this matter is bad, as long as you apologize with a good attitude, you can settle it privately. Today is the start of the school season for Qing University. It¡¯s fine if you cause trouble, but if such a scandal is exposed, it will damage the school¡¯s reputation. As professors of the finance department, we will never agree to call the police!¡± It could be said that other than Lu chuwan, who had a bad premonition and was on tenterhooks, everyone else looked at Fu Zhi as if she was an idiot. He had never seen himself courting death. After calling the police, this matter would definitely be on the hot search. It didn¡¯t matter how theizens scolded her, Qing University would definitely fire her under the pressure. All her years of hard work would be in vain, and she would be back to square one! Ye Jiu looked at the female tutor and Mrs. Su. She wanted to keep a low profile, but her abilities didn¡¯t allow her to.¡±Fighting for a spot?¡± As instructors, you don¡¯t agree?¡± After she asked, she pointed at Fu Zhi and said,¡±Tell me, how did Fu Zhi, the finance professor hired by Qing University, get so jealous of su youzhi that she didn¡¯t hurt her colleagues and teachers, waiting for a promotion and a raise, but hurt her outstanding student who was about to belong to her?¡± A group of idiots who were toyed around by Lu chuwan, who had brain damage! Ye Jiu¡¯s words were like a deep water bomb that exploded in everyone¡¯s minds. They were shocked and looked at Fu Zhi in horror. Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you kidding me? how can Fu Zhi be a teacher? Isn¡¯t she a candidate from this batch?¡±

 Chapter 739 - Fired 2

    <h4>Chapter 739: Fired 2</h4>

    The people in the office were confused. The instructors present looked at each other for a moment. Compared to these students who couldn¡¯t believe it, the older students obviously had more experience and ideas. A few weeks ago, there was news in the first ¨C year finance department group that the higher ¨C ups would transfer a professor ¨C Level tutor with the surname Fu. It was just the start of the school season, and all the freshmen teachers and instructors hade to interview the students, but they didn¡¯t see teacher Fu. They thought that teacher Fu was busy today, so he didn¡¯te. No one connected Fu Zhi, who was always by Yu Min¡¯s side, with the so ¨C called professor Fu. Wait ... It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t connected! It was only when a group of students said that Fu Zhi was here to cut the queue for an interview that they really thought that Fu Zhi was someone in their school who had used connections to cut the queue for an interview! This person was clearly here to interview others! No wonder Yu Min would walk with her! No wonder she was sitting in Yu Min¡¯s office so calmly! He was a lecturer at the level of a professor, so what was wrong with the Dean trying to curry favor with him? Do you know how many schools are fighting to have a Senior Lecturer? The teachers and lecturers present pursed their lips. The possibility of ye Jiu lying was very low. They inexplicably thought of what Yu Min had said in the group A few days ago. Ran ran: [the new lecturer is quite impressive, so I¡¯ll keep you in suspense for now. When he arrives, I¡¯ll introduce this surprise to you!] My Dear Mother, fourth aunt! Director, you kept us in suspense and almost caused us to fight with our future colleagues! Especially when this future colleague¡¯s rank is higher than ours! If we really let this kind of talent leave, we will be the school¡¯s sinners! The first to react was the female teacher who had made the most noise earlier. She pinched her own arm, forcing herself toe back to her senses and quietly send a message to Yu Min. Her hands were shaking as she typed: [Dean, our new professor ¨C Level lecturer is surnamed Fu. I even saw Fu Zhi today. Could it be the same person? hahaha, hahaha ...] Thest few ¡®hahaha¡¯ made the female teacher feel embarrassed for herself. Lu chuwan looked at ye Jiu and suddenly sneered.¡±You drank fake wine? How dare you say that Fu Zhi is the new teacher in the Department?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible ...¡± A girl whispered,¡±¡±Fu Zhi is in the same batch of candidates as us. Everyone here was admitted by Qing University. Although she did well in her exams, a lecturer at the level of a professor still needs to have a certificate. She¡¯s still so young, does she have a certificate to be a lecturer?¡± Lu chuwanughed again, and her eyes were full of sarcasm.¡±There are still smart people who dare to pretend to be a professor. No wonder they had the guts to drug Su Jin.¡± Su jinzhi, who was walking over slowly, frowned. He felt that something was wrong and was about to speak when grandma su heard Lu chuwan¡¯s words. Her anger surged and she red at Fu Zhi.¡±You just said you wanted to call the police, right? fine, we¡¯ll let the police solve this!¡± I¡¯d like to see if you can still be so stubborn when you¡¯re in the police station!¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t speak. The corners of ye Jiu¡¯s lips curled up.¡±Then go ahead!¡± It¡¯ll save us from mumbling here!¡± Grandma su was provoked. She didn¡¯t care about the female teacher¡¯s objections and immediately called the police. She told the police about the current situation, and the police sent people to the school. The moment grandma su hung up the phone, a WeChat group notification rang. It stood out in the tense office. The person who sent the message was Yu Min. A few bombarding messages were sent out one after another, catching people off guard. Yu Min: [hahaha, little ma, I didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a sharp eye among so many instructors.] [I wanted to give you guys a surprise, but I didn¡¯t expect you guys to see through it with one look.] [Yes, I admit that I gambled before. Since you¡¯ve seen through it, I¡¯ll just say it.] [Fu Zhi is a high ¨C Quality talent transferred by the higher ¨C ups, and the school spent a lot of money to invite her. She¡¯ll be your colleague in the future! Are you happy? Was he happy? [A new atmosphere for neers!] ¡°¡­¡­¡± If I¡¯m happy, then I¡¯m happy to dance disco at my grave! The few lecturers who received the news immediately hadplicated expressions. On the first day of their new colleague¡¯s arrival, they had brought the security guards to give her a warning. The few people who opened their phones one after another went crazy. There were still some quick ¨C witted ones, such as the female teacher, who took a step forward and met Fu Zhi¡¯s clear eyes. For some reason, her knees went soft and she was held by Fu Zhi before she knelt. The female teacher was speechless. His face crumbled into a huge ball. I¡¯m f * cking useless! The female teacher quickly stood up and wiped her sweat. She bowed at a 90 ¨C degree angle to Fu Zhi and smiled gently.¡±Teacher Fu! It¡¯s really like a flood that washed over the temple of the Dragon King, and we don¡¯t know each other!¡± ¡°Look at how this matter has turned out, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to see the department¡¯s joke the moment you came!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The students present were all stunned by this scene. Who would have thought that the female teacher, who had been so majestic just a moment ago, would suddenly apologize ... This was too spineless! If the female teacher knew what they were thinking, she would definitely spit on them. What was backbone? What was a face? A group of shriveled stomachs had never been beaten by society, but in a few decades, they would have understood one thing like her: When it was time to lower one¡¯s head, one should lower one¡¯s head. One can only be invincible when one is shameless! The security guards didn¡¯t understand the situation.¡±Instructor MA, what¡¯s going on? are we still going to investigate ...¡± How could he be sure that the other party was a lecturer and suddenly went over to bow and apologize? The male lecturer next to instructor MA finished looking through the chat records and said in a trembling voice,¡±¡±What¡¯s there to investigate? Just now, the president sent us a message asking about Fu Zhi. He said that Fu Zhi is a newly transferred Senior Lecturer and is our colleague!¡± There was a strange silence for two to three seconds. Grandma SU¡¯s anger and desire to kill turned nk. She opened her mouth, but found that she couldn¡¯t speak. Lu chuwan looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief and did not react. Her eyes were filled with embarrassment after her naivety was broken. Ye Jiuughed arrogantly. She raised her hand and pointed at teacher MA.¡±Tell me, what exactly is the situation?¡± Instructor Ma¡¯s position was lower than Fu Zhi ¡®s. This kind of professor ¨C Level lecturer had a high status in the school. She really wanted to build a good rtionship with Fu Zhi, so she had overlooked ye Jiu¡¯s not ¨C so ¨C humble attitude. He stood in front of Fu Zhi and told her the whole story. After the students finished speaking, they felt that it was as illogical as it was reasonable before. Fu Zhi was the lecturer, second only to the Dean in this Department. The new students were here for the interview and would be her students in the future. Whatpetition did she have with these students? A great teacher would make a great disciple, and a great disciple would also make a great teacher. The two gave each other benefits. Which teacher didn¡¯t like good students? Su jinzhi¡¯s score was so high that he would be an honor to Fu Zhi in the future. Why would Fu Zhi make things difficult for su jinzhi? This was obviously a set ¨C up! Was someone throwing dirty water at him? In the end, she sshed it on the wrong person and onto Fu Zhi! Ye Jiu¡¯s gaze swept across the students. Finally, she looked at Lu chuwan and said,¡±¡±Sure, Lu chuwan. After a year in prison, she came out and her brain was gone. How could he do such a stupid thing like framing someone!¡± ¡°Do you know how many surveince cameras there are here?¡± As he said that, he looked at Lu chuwan¡¯s flustered face with a sharp gaze and said,¡±¡±Tsk, let me guess. You pig, did you not wipe your fingerprints before throwing the bottle?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s lips trembled. Her heart was in her throat, and her body broke out in a cold sweat. When su jinzhi heard this, he looked at Lu chuwan and pondered. He didn¡¯t need to think much. He knew what was going on just by looking at Lu chuwan¡¯s expression and actions! ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who drugged me!¡± She suddenly pointed the finger at Lu chuwan. ¡°I didn ¡®t!¡± Lu chuwan blurted out a denial and tried her best to control her expression. She clenched her fingers and red at Fu Zhi and ye Jiu.¡±You said that I framed you, but what evidence do you have? This medicine was found in the office. What does it have to do with me? ndering and framing are both illegal!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ye Jiu gave Lu chuwan an affirmative look.¡±As expected of someone who has been in prison. Your backbone is stronger than someone with a clean background. After doing so many sneaky things, you¡¯ve learned to be tough on the outside but weak on the inside!¡± ¡°You coward!¡± Tears welled up in Lu chuwan¡¯s eyes as she kept talking about ye Jiu¡¯s prison meal. She was so angry that her body trembled, and she was about to say something else. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Fu Zhi suddenly spoke, her delicate eyebrows cold and dry, her tone cold and hard.¡±Save your acting for the police.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police were professional. There were so many things to do in the police station. Who would watch Lu chuwan put on an act? When the fingerprints were found, Lu chuwan would not be able to escape criminal responsibility. Lu chuwan¡¯s expression changed immediately. Li Linluo, who had just met her, was also frightened. While no one was paying attention, she carefully moved to the edge, afraid that Fu Zhi would see her. What a good fellow! Her mother even asked her topete with Fu Zhi! Let¡¯spete with each other! If you have the time topare yourself with Fu Zhi, why don¡¯t you buy three catties of Erguotou and ten catties of sauced beef to please Fu Zhi and see if Fu Zhi can open a back door for you? Lu chuwan had already reached the age to bear criminal responsibility, so she couldn¡¯t rely on thew protecting minors to do whatever she wanted. The days in prison were as boring as day after day. How could she have the mood to go back? His heart was racing, but he pretended to be calm on the surface,¡±¡±I¡¯ll go! I know that you, Fu Zhi, have managed to get close to the Gu family, but the capital is under the feet of the party. I don¡¯t believe that you can cover up the sky with one hand and pin a crime on me!¡± With that, he took out his phone from his bag and made a call. Naturally, he was not calling Bai Yao or the Lu family. The only person she could rely on now was her manager! ¡ª¡ª Jiang¡¯s group. The meeting had just ended on thergeputer interface. Jiang Zong took off his headphones with one hand and looked at the woman sitting in front of him.¡±I¡¯ve already read the proposal for ¡®the stage of miracles.¡¯ From today onwards, distribute the other artistes under you and focus on Lu chuwan alone.¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s manager stood by the office table. She didn¡¯t dare to look around and said in a serious and serious tone,¡±don¡¯t worry, President little Jiang. I will definitely not fail you and help her n for a bright future!¡± However, at this point, the female manager couldn¡¯t help but add,¡±chuwan just sent me a message saying that thepetition in the finance department this year is too intense. She¡¯s only slightly talented in her studies. Aren¡¯t you making it too difficult for her to apply for the finance department?¡± Jiang Zong¡¯s mouth twitched.¡±Why? did I make things difficult for her or for you?¡± You¡¯re not happy with me!¡± ¡°No, chief Jiang, I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± The manager looked at Jiang Zong in a panic. There was a smile on the young man¡¯s face, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes, and there was a bit of danger. The woman¡¯s heart turned cold and she said in fear,¡±¡±I just feel that Lu chuwan doesn¡¯t have the ability to study finance ...¡± In fact, to put it bluntly, he felt that Lu chuwan was a rotten wood that couldn¡¯t be carved. Her possessive identity wouldn¡¯t be able to cause much of a ssh. However, looking at little Jiang¡¯s attitude towards Lu chuwan, he was willing to spend a lot of resources to support Lu chuwan and even specially created a talent show for Lu chuwan, just so that she could better show that she was addicted to it in front of the public. It was not good to say it in front of Lu chuwan¡¯s sugar daddy. In any case, the manager had heard of all the ridiculous things that Jiang Zong had done to women. Lu chuwan most likely had an affair with little young master. The young master was willing to spend a lot of money to get a smile from a beauty. She better not make the young master unhappy. Jiang Zong couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with her. In fact, if this person wasn¡¯t lu chuwan¡¯s manager, he wouldn¡¯t even have the mood to call her into the office to talk. There was also Lu chuwan. He had wanted to support her a year ago, but in the end, this idiot was sent to prison by Fu Zhi! Trash! If it wasn¡¯t for ... Forget it! There was no point in saying more. Jiang Zong looked at the female manager indifferently.¡±Keep an eye on Lu chuwan. She¡¯s currently participating in the variety show Festival, so don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to me, chief Jiang!¡± As soon as he said that, his phone rang before the sky turned dark. The female manager was speechless when she saw the caller ID. The female manager¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought,¡±everything was fine. Why did this idiot call me?¡± He didn¡¯t know if he was talking about a happy event or a funeral. She took out her phone and exined to Jiang Zong,¡±it¡¯s Lu chuwan. She went to the finance department today. She should be telling me the results of the interview.¡± Jiang Zong lifted his chin, indicating for her to answer the call. The female manager put the phone to her ear and asked in a soft voice,¡±how are things on your side?¡± At first, the manager¡¯s expression was quite kind, butter on, he didn¡¯t know what the other side said, but the manager¡¯s expression became worse and worse. ¡°Alright, I know! You just wait there and don¡¯t say anything. The more you say, the more mistakes you¡¯ll make! I¡¯ll get awyer to pick you up now!¡± After hanging up the phone, she met Jiang Zong¡¯s frowning eyes and exined,¡±Lu chuwan quarreled with her ssmate and the other party framed her for harming others. The matter was blown up and the police were alerted. Chief Jiang, I¡¯m going to bring mywyer to her now!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why else would people say that Lu chuwan was stupid and troublesome? If Jiang Zong wanted her to go to the finance department, she would be able to argue with the other party on the same day. ¡°He was beaten?¡± Jiang Zong took out a cigarette from the box and held it in his mouth, asking. ¡°No, I didn ¡®t,¡± The manager shook her head.¡±But from Lu chuwan¡¯s words, the other party has a very powerful background.¡± The teenager¡¯s slender fingers held the matchbox and the match gently struck. He lowered his head and lit the cigarette. Under the smoke, the Scarlet light roared at his fingertips. ¡°I didn¡¯t get beaten up.¡± He gave a meaningful tsk. The manager didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and was waiting for instructions. ¡°Turn on the navigation.¡± Jiang Zong stood up from his chair, picked up his suit jacket, andzily ced it on his arm. He slowly exhaled the smoke from his mouth. As he pulled the door open, he nced at his manager, who was standing there in a daze, and said with a slightly impatient tone,¡±What are you still doing?¡± ¡°Ah, she¡¯s here.¡± The manager came back to her senses and ttered her without stopping. ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter, yet chief Xiaojiang still put in the effort. Chief Xiaojiang, you really love people!¡± Didn¡¯t he dote on people? It was just a dispute between students. She represented the Jiang Corporation. As long as the other party wasn¡¯t from the four big families in Beijing, she could just use her power to make him pay some money. There was no need for President little Jiang to go in person! The driver¡¯s door of the shy pink ¨C Blue Luxury car was pulled open. ¡°How is this considered pampering?¡± Jiang Zong flicked the cigarette ash off his hand, his brown eyes cold as winter. He didn¡¯tment on the manager¡¯s words.¡±I¡¯ll put in more effort and love her more in bed.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wheel of the car pressed against my face, young master. The female managerughed along.¡±Yes, yes, yes.¡± You do it seven times a night, you¡¯re a Dragon, you¡¯re a spirit, you¡¯re a Tiger, you change girlfriends faster than I change my clothes, why are you so affectionate, little ancestor! As he said this, he opened the door of the front passenger seat and was about to get in to take a walk. The young man frowned, his voice was a little hoarse from the smoke. He bit the cigarette and said in an unclear tone,¡±¡±Go sit at the back.¡± The female manager was speechless. ¡ª¡ª At the police station. The medicine bottle was taken for testing. The results of the fingerprintparison would not be out for a while. It was only a matter of time before this matter was resolved, but the tricky part was the few people who hade to the police station. One was biting on a slice of milk, and the way she ate looked like she had not weaned off milk, but if you thought that she was easy to bully, you would be wrong. Putting aside the aura of a Big Boss, with her arm on the desk and the ck pen in her hand tapping on the information form, she had unknowingly gained control of the entire scene. The male interrogator sitting in front of her looked nervous. Fu Zhi mmed the table.¡±I don¡¯t have the patience to waste my time with you. You know your position and situation. Lying won¡¯t do you any good. The test results will be out soon, but before that, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. I¡¯ll ask you one more time, if I say I didn¡¯t drug you, is it reasonable?¡± The strong light that shone on Fu Zhi¡¯s face was suddenly twisted by her and aimed at the interrogator. Strong light could pierce through a person¡¯s psychological defense, and it was amon method of interrogation. Under the light, one¡¯s eyes were exposed, and panic and helplessness could be seen in them. The male interrogator¡¯s body trembled. He didn¡¯t know when his initiative had suddenly turned into a passive one. He cautiously changed his tone and said,¡±I, I don¡¯t know why the medicine would appear in your office ... I didn¡¯t harm anyone, I really didn¡¯t harm anyone ...¡± The other staff members were speechless. Brother, of course you didn¡¯t harm anyone. Now, I want you to interrogate the girl opposite you if she¡¯s harmful! What are you doing here? ¡ª¡ª On the other side, Lu chuwan¡¯s interrogation did not go smoothly. ¡°I won¡¯t speak before mywyeres.¡± I can choose to remain silent without any evidence. ¡± Yes, the surveince camera in the corridor only captured Lu chuwan walking in the direction of the office, but there was no proof of whether she entered or what she did after she entered. Inparison, the interrogation of the other students was much simpler. The students had just started school and had no experience in such an unfortunate incident. They wanted to tell the police everything they knew. They held the police¡¯s hands and cried,¡±police uncle, I really didn¡¯t harm anyone! I¡¯ve never killed anyone except for ants. You have to help me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn, look at this attitude! This was the attitude one should have when being interrogated! Looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s side, it was really dying of drought and drowning! ¡ª¡ª The door of the interrogation room was pulled open, and a group of interrogators walked out. The one who interrogated Fu Zhi shook his head and his thoughts became clearer. However, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression suddenly became strange. ¡°What are you up to today?¡± His colleaguesughed at him.¡±How could you be intimidated by a youngdy?!¡± ¡°No, you guys don¡¯t know, but she knows criminal psychology and hypnosis!¡± The interrogator who was fighting with Fu Zhi looked exhausted and sad.¡±From the moment I entered, she was spinning her pen and giving me psychological hints, making me feel that I¡¯m the one being interrogated!¡±

 Chapter 740 - Fired (3)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Fired (3)</h4>

    Director Jiang looked at the team leader.¡±Give me the statement of the interrogation.¡± The team leader took the statement from the police and handed it over. Director Jiang roughly looked through the records and asked the most suspicious person, Lu chuwan, who was Jiang Zong¡¯s little lover. At that moment, the police brought Lu chuwan out of the interrogation room and confirmed with chief Jiang.¡±This is the singer signed under the Jiang Corporation.¡± ¡°This is chief Jiang,¡± he introduced her to Lu chuwan. Before she came out, her manager had already sent a message to Lu chuwan, telling her that Jiang Zong would find someone to smooth things over for her and to keep her mouth shut so that she wouldn¡¯t cause trouble all the time. Now that he saw the ¡®director Jiang¡¯ that everyone was talking about, his confidence rose and his eyes reddened. He walked up to him and said,¡±Chief Jiang, please make the decision. I really didn¡¯t harm anyone!¡± Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯ve harmed anyone or not? If this wasn¡¯t a solid crime, why would Jiang Zong owe him such a big favor and ask him to help? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the innocent will know their ce. With me here, no one will dare to make you admit to anything you didn¡¯t do.¡± Jiang Ningxia said one thing but felt another. Heforted Lu chuwan.¡±President Jiang will be here in a while. I¡¯ve read your statement and I know the ins and outs of the matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Lu chuwan sniffled. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked like she had been wronged. They were simply speechless and suffocating. Jiang Ning Xia ced Lu chuwan¡¯s statement on the table and tapped his fingers on the table.¡±Lu chuwan doesn¡¯t know su jinzhi, and the surveince camera in your hands can¡¯t point to her being in the principal¡¯s office. You shouldn¡¯t have detained her without any evidence.¡± ¡°As for the youngdy in the office, what¡¯s her name ...¡± Jiang Ning Xia forgot the name on the statement for a moment. He flipped through it and focused his gaze on one thing.¡±The drug was found in Fu Zhi¡¯s office. Can you prove that she didn¡¯t do it just because she said she had no motive?¡± If there was something good at the top, there would be nothing good at the bottom. Jiang Ning Xia¡¯s Secretary quickly followed,¡±¡±The medicine was found in her office, what¡¯s there to check for fingerprints? The police need evidence to handle a case, and now that we¡¯ve caught him with the evidence, we can make a case!¡± His tone and attitude were all domineering. With the Secretary helping him, Jiang Ning Xia looked at the team leader of the police station.¡±It¡¯s normal for a youngdy to be stubborn after doing something wrong. Since she doesn¡¯t want to exin, we¡¯ll detain her for 24 hours until the investigation is over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good ... Yes!¡± After hesitating for a moment, the team leader looked at Jiang Ningxia¡¯s eyes and became determined. Lu chuwan¡¯s heart was filled with joy and she thanked him repeatedly.¡±Thank you, chief Jiang, for speaking up for me!¡± ¡°This is what I should do. This matter has nothing to do with you ... ¡£¡±Jiang Ning Xia raised his teacup and took a sip. He was about to say something else. ¡°Jiang Ning Xia, you¡¯re good at handling cases.¡± A voice suddenly rang out. His tone was neither light nor heavy, and there was a bit of ridicule in it. Everyone turned around and saw the door of the interrogation room being pulled open. ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡± Jiang Ning Xia spat out the tea in his mouth. His eyes widened in disbelief and he jumped up from the sofa reflexively. He pointed in the direction of the interrogation room and said,¡±y ¨C our little Savior ...?¡± He mumbled in disbelief. He didn¡¯t know what year it was. Lu chuwan felt uneasy when she heard Jiang Ningxia¡¯s unusual way of addressing Fu Zhi. However, when he thought of Jiang Zong¡¯s background, his anxious heart settled down. In ancient times, the capital was under the feet of the Emperor, and the hierarchy was very clear. The old system had continued to this day. Although the Emperor was gone, there were still many people in charge, such as the Ouyang family, Jiang family, Fu family, and Li family. The Lu family was only a small family in a city. She was not sure which of the four families was stronger. However, ording to her manager, the Jiang family had the most potential and had better prospects than the other families. Of course, which employee with a high sry would not think that theirpany was awesome? Lu chuwan had yet to fully understand the logic behind granny Wang¡¯s boasting. He only felt that with Jiang Zong¡¯s rtionship, no matter how close Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningxia were, Jiang Ningxia would not abandon Jiang Zong¡¯s face for Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi pushed open the door of the interrogation room and took a few steps forward.¡±You¡¯re able to determine that I¡¯m the one who did it just because a medicine bottle appeared in the office without the need for fingerprint identification. You want to detain me for 24 hours? even the people in Jiangning North wouldn¡¯t dare to judge a case like this. As his younger brother, you¡¯ve surpassed your master and are more courageous than him!¡± Jiang Ning Xia broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. She opened her mouth, stammering but unable to speak. The outsiders were dumbfounded and felt that Fu Zhi and Jiang Ningxia seemed to have some sort of rtionship. However, since they had a connection, why did Jiang Ning Xia detain Fu Zhi in the first ce? However, Jiang Ningxia was very clear about it! He didn¡¯t know the name Fu Zhi, but he knew her face! A few years ago, the Jiang family was still a third ¨C rate family. His grandfather¡¯s career wasn¡¯t smooth, and the younger generation didn¡¯t have any thoughts of taking the exam. It was onlyter on that his brother, Jiang ningbei, worked hard and epted the mission assigned by the higher ¨C ups,pleting it with outstanding results. Only then did the Jiang family rise to the top. Outsiders might not understand the situation, but Jiang Ningxia knew that Jiang ningbei was a bodyguard for a girl. There was no need to mention how distinguished the other party¡¯s status was. It was obvious that he would not be able to find out about this secret mission from Jiang ningbei. However, he had coincidentally seen the girl¡¯s face in Jiang ningbei¡¯s photo album. Jiang ningbei¡¯s counter ¨C investigation ability was very strong. Because of this, they even arranged for Jiang Ningxia to be punished and almost beat him to death. It was only until Jiang Ningxia promised that he would forget what happened today even if he didn¡¯t look into Fu Zhi¡¯s news again that he continued to live. That girl was the Jiang family¡¯s benefactor, a great benefactor that he had vowed to repay one day! But look at what he had done now! ¡°I really want to silently give myself a p!¡± Jiang Ning Xia said. Everyone was speechless. Lu chuwan was stunned.¡±Chief Jiang, what are you saying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I said. Clean up and wait to be detained!¡± Jiang Ning Xia¡¯s expression changed faster than he could flip a book. He walked up to Fu Zhi in a few steps. Although he was already in his forties, he was as excited and helpless as a 200 ¨C pound fatty.¡±You, you know me? Did my brother mention me to you?¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t speak. Fu Zhi gave him a cold look. But Jiang Ning Xia was excited to see his little benefactor alive! Happy! But what made him sad was that he had unknowingly offended Fu Zhi with Jiang Zong¡¯s methods! The bted fear made him want to escape by peeing! The rity of reality reminded him to stay calm! At this time, su jinzhi and olddy su were brought out. ¡°Officer, how do you n to handle this?¡± su jinzhi asked. The police didn¡¯t dare to say what to do. However, Jiang Ning Xia beat him to it and said to Fu Zhi,¡±Little benefactor, this matter is public now. I¡¯ll write a report to the principal of Qing University or your Department to request for Lu chuwan to be expelled. What do you think?¡± The more first ¨C ss A University was, the more it ced importance on the development of its students ¡®moral character. With two criminal records in a row, no matter how good his studies were, he could only be expelled! When Lu chuwan heard this, her body went soft and she took a few steps back. Her leg bones hit the side of the sofa. She used her hands to support herself on the armrest, and her knuckles bulged. She was flustered and at a loss. She was finished! Ten years of hard study, and it was all ruined in his own hands! Lu chuwan was wrapped in a great panic. She was like a drowning person, frantically looking around for a life ¨C saving straw. Just then, the door of the police station was pulled open. Jiang Zong walked to the door with his manager and saw Fu Zhi sitting on the sofa and Jiang Ning Xia standing beside her. He raised his eyebrows. It seemed that Jiang Ning Xia had recognized Fu Zhi and didn¡¯t let the little girl suffer. However, the little girl didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. She was surrounded by a low pressure and looked like she could kick him over in the next second. The experience of being beaten up a few times was still vivid in his mind. Jiang Zong was unwilling to walk into the muzzle of the gun. Without any hesitation, he turned around and left. ¡°Sister Phoenix, chief Xiaojiang, you¡¯re here!¡± Lu chuwan, who was inside, seemed to have seen the light. She mustered her courage and shouted. Fu Zhi nced at him. Jiang Zong was speechless. Being stared at by Fu Zhi, Jiang Zong felt a numbing sensation from his tailbone. He stopped in his action of retreating and thought for three seconds before pushing the door open and walking in. Lu chuwan threw herself into her manager¡¯s arms like a swallow.¡±Sister Feng, the person you found knows Fu Zhi and colluded with her to mess with me! I really don¡¯t know what to do!¡± What? Jiang Ning Xia and Fu Zhi knew each other? Sister Phoenix¡¯s heart shrank. She had a bad feeling, but when she thought of the Jiang family¡¯s status, she quickly turned to Jiang Zong and said,¡±Chief Xiaojiang, do you want to invite someone else? He betrayed you at thest minute, isn¡¯t that a p to your face?¡± Fu Zhi sneered. Jiang Zong¡¯s heart trembled. He nced over and subconsciously said in order to avoid being beaten,¡±chief Jiang is just doing his job. Fu Zhi is innocent. I don¡¯t know what happened. You shut up!¡± Lu chuwan was speechless. ¡°...¡± Good fellow, so you¡¯re not here to support Lu chuwan, but to wave gs and add flowers to Fu Zhi¡¯s beauty? Jiang Zong felt that he couldn¡¯t be med for this. The Jiang family had the most say in the police station. If the Jiang family had betrayed him, why would he still insist on Lu chuwan? Anyway, the Jiang family didn¡¯t have much, but there were a lot of obedient and sensible small celebrities. However, this person could make Fu Zhi feel more ufortable.

 Chapter 741 - Fired 4

    <h4>Chapter 741: Fired 4</h4>

    Jiang Zong¡¯s smile faded a little. He turned his head, and his Scarlet lips just happened to touch Fu Zhi¡¯s ear.¡±Do you want me to see it?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes swept across the young man¡¯s handsome face and she smiled meaningfully.¡±Do you think I want to?¡± This ball was kicked back and forth, and in the end, it was still kicked by Fu Zhi to Jiang Zong¡¯s feet. Jiang Zong felt a little ufortable under her gaze. He rubbed his nose and said honestly,¡±The Ouyang family is one of the four great families. No matter how far the Jiang family¡¯s reach, they can¡¯t reach the Ouyang family.¡± Her tone was sincere, and her eyes were as innocent as a newborn deer. ¡°However, if you¡¯re interested, I can sell you a kidney.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°I know you love me the most, sister Fu Zhi.¡± A sh of sweetness appeared on Jiang Zong¡¯s face, causing sister Phoenix¡¯s face to turn green. Good fellow, I thought you were here to support Lu chuwan, but halfway through, you even got together with Fu Zhi! Even Lu chuwan was shouting in her heart. Wake up, boss Xiaojiang! Don¡¯t let Fu Zhi taint your pure and clean self! In the face of Jiang Zong¡¯s sudden act of embarrassment, Fu Zhi looked at him and said in a cool andposed manner. ¡°Yes, I love you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know about your private dealings with Ouyang Huancheng. Little Jiang always has a lot of tricks up his sleeve, and he never gets tired of using them. ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remember all the traps you¡¯ve set for me. As the saying goes, a drop of water should be returned with a spring. I will definitely ¡®dote¡¯ on you more in the future. ¡± She emphasized the word ¡®pain¡¯, her tone murderous, but her face was expressionless. She looked at Jiang Zong with a dangerous look and said,¡±just you wait, Mr. Jiang. Your good fortune is yet toe.¡± Jiang Zong was speechless. Why don¡¯t you just give him ten feet of red? His heart ached when he was cut by a blunt knife. ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯ve misunderstood me.¡± Jiang Zong gave in at an appropriate time. He lowered his head and looked at sister Phoenix with reddened eyes. ¡°Miss Fu, he¡¯s crying!¡± Sister Phoenix eximed. Fu Zhi sneered.¡±He¡¯s pretending.¡± Jiang Zong wiped away his non ¨C existent tears.¡±Zhizhi, I know that you won¡¯t listen to anything I say now. I don¡¯t me you for not believing me, I ...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, save it.¡± Fu Zhi directly raised her hand and pinched Jiang Zong¡¯s chin, interrupting his words. She used some strength to force the young man to lower his head. Their eyes met. The young man¡¯s brown eyes reflected the little girl¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes. He bent over and stood in front of Fu Zhi, his white and tender face was in pain from Fu Zhi¡¯s pinching. His whole body was like a fish on the chopping board waiting to be ughtered, and he could only wait for her to continue. Fortunately, the young girl opposite him only clenched her fingers and did not hit him. Using a voice that the two of them could hear, she said,¡±¡±The smell of tea on my body is so fragrant, little, white, Lotus, flower.¡± Jiang Zong¡¯s pupils shrank. Fu Zhi scoffed and retracted her hand. Her face was full of disgust, as if she had touched something dirty. In front of Jiang Zong, she took a handkerchief and wiped her fingers clean. Then she turned around and threw the handkerchief into the trash can beside her as she opened the door. The entire set of movements was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. It was natural. The door of the police station was mmed shut. Jiang Zong touched his chin, which had a red mark on it. As soon as her fingertips touched it, she sucked in a deep breath of cold air in pain. She didn¡¯t know what Fu Zhi was pinching. It looked like nothing was wrong on the surface, but in fact, it was a big deal. This was really F * cking painful! He straightened his back and remembered that Fu Zhi had changed the way she addressed him from ¡®little President Jiang¡¯ to¡¯ little white Lotus ¡®. He had mixed feelings for a while. Sister Phoenix hurriedly rushed over and asked with concern,¡±Chief Xiaojiang, are you alright?¡± His nose was still filled with the lingering smell of milk. Jiang Zong shook his head and slowly exhaled.¡±What could happen? my good fortune is still in the future. Don¡¯t always make a big fuss and act like you¡¯ve never seen the world! Hurry up and ask how I¡¯m going to deal with Lu chuwan¡¯s matter. There¡¯s still a bunch of things waiting for me to deal with at thepany. Who would be out 24 hours a day to deal with these trivial matters!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ningxia was Fu Zhi¡¯s man, and she insisted that Lu chuwan should be kicked out of the school. Sister Phoenix couldn¡¯t use Jiang Ning Xia as a breakthrough point, so she could only look for su jinzhi and try to get him to withdraw thewsuit. Sister Phoenix wanted the other party to give in by payingpensation.¡±The child is still young. She did something unpresentable because of a moment of impulse. How about this? you give us a number, and we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s reasonable or not. Then, we¡¯ll forget about this matter. Is that okay?¡± However, which of those who grew up in a schrly family in the capitalcked money? Su jinzhi shook his head.¡±I don¡¯t want anypensation from you guys. I¡¯ve been so embarrassed because of jealousy, and it¡¯s not something that can be offset by an apology andpensation!¡± Let¡¯s leave this matter to the police and handle it properly!¡± Su jinzhi¡¯s attitude was firm. He didn¡¯t even consider paying or apologizing. With Jiang Ningxia¡¯s support, he had no choice but to report Lu chuwan¡¯s matter to the school as soon as the fingerprint identification results were out! Lu chuwan¡¯s eyes were red from crying. Jiang Zong went to the door to pick up the car and waited for them to leave. Sister Phoenix endured it for a while, but she couldn¡¯t hold it in and pped Lu chuwan.¡±Cry, cry, cry! What else can you do other than crying! I asked you to run for the finance department, but you gave me such a big surprise on the first day! What kind of person is Fu Zhi and what kind of trash are you? He even dared to provoke her! Don¡¯t you know that with his status, he can crush you like an ant!¡± Lu chuwan sobbed as she wiped her tears.¡±But I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this!¡± ¡°Yes! You can¡¯t think of anything with your wooden brain!¡± Sister Phoenix was furious.¡±How many times have I told you to please Fu Zhi and step on her poprity to get out of this? what about you?¡± It¡¯s better for thepany to train a pig than to train you!¡± The more sister Phoenix scolded, the angrier she got. With sister Phoenix pointing at Lu chuwan¡¯s head, the grievances and the mes of anger in her heart that were spiraling in her chest grew more and more exuberant! Sister Phoenix was now standing on the moral high ground and ming her! But why didn¡¯t they think about it? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Zong¡¯s man was unreliable, she wouldn¡¯t have been caught off guard and Jiang Ning Xia wouldn¡¯t have to report her to the college and expel her. The anger in her heart burned brighter and brighter, and she didn¡¯t know who to vent it on. At this moment, a shy Blue Pink sports car stopped in front of the two of them. The window of the passenger¡¯s seat rolled down slowly. Jiang Zong bent over and leaned closer to the window. ¡°Chief Xiaojiang.¡± Sister Phoenix hurriedly greeted them. Jiang Zong casually nodded and pointed at Lu chuwan, who was standing by the road.¡±Get in the car.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lu chuwan sat on it, feeling wronged. Just as sister Phoenix was about to follow them in, she heard Jiang Zong¡¯s indifferent voice,¡±Go out and scan the QR code to ride your little red bicycle back. Thepany will reimburse you for the money you spent.¡± ¡°...¡± Then I really have to thank you for the reimbursement of two Yuan! The blue ¨C and ¨C Pink luxury car left the police station. Jiang Zong took out a piece of tissue and handed it to Lu chuwan, who was in the back seat.¡±Wipe your tears.¡± Lu chuwan was upset that she was going to be fired and declined Jiang Zong¡¯s good intentions.¡±Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about you either.¡± Jiang Zong looked impatient.¡±The car is expensive, don¡¯t dirty it with your tears.¡± Lu chuwan was speechless. There was a few seconds of silence in the car. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about the school. Since you can¡¯t apply for the finance department, Jiang Ning Xia¡¯s request to expel you will be invalid,¡± Jiang Zong said after a while. ¡°The principal of Qing University has the final say. It just so happens that I have some friendship with the previous principal. I¡¯ll find someone to contact your new principal Xu and help you get through this.¡± Lu chuwan, who was sobbing with her head lowered, had her eyes light up.¡±C ¨C can it really work?¡± If her parents knew that she had been expelled, they would definitely beat her up no matter how much they loved her. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you have all the connections you can, it¡¯s just ...¡± Jiang Zong was a little hesitant. ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t do?¡± Lu chuwan hurriedly asked. Then, through the rearview mirror, Lu chuwan saw Jiang Zong¡¯s dilemma and struggle. His face was like a color palette that had been overturned, changing colors and emotions. In the end, as if he had finally struggled out, he sighed and said,¡±¡±You¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble today, and you know that Fu Zhi wants to drive you away. But if you go back with my connections, you¡¯ll definitely annoy her. As a Senior Lecturer, she can make things difficult for you with any reason. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in school. ¡± After saying this, he pretended to inadvertently remind her,¡±¡±I don¡¯t know how the new principal Xu is like. I can¡¯t guarantee that he will drive Fu Zhi away. Sigh.¡± ¡°If the students of the finance department unite and question the appointment of a student in the same batch as them as a senior professor, and request for Fu Zhi to be dismissed, maybe you won¡¯t have to suffer this pain ...¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s crying stopped. Lu chuwan was dumbfounded. They were both thousand ¨C year ¨C old white lotuses, so who didn¡¯t know what the other meant? Jiang Zong was clearly asking her to team up with the other students in the school to ostracize Fu Zhi! To be honest, it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t hate or fear Fu Zhi¡¯s thunderous means several times! Lu chuwan had a lot of ws and was a green tea and white Lotus, but she had one good thing ¨C she had a strong sense of crisis. If you beat her until she¡¯s convinced and scared, she¡¯ll definitely be able to stop for a while and not dare to jump around. At this moment, she was extremely unwilling to provoke Fu Zhi. However, Jiang Zong seemed to have some deep hatred for Fu Zhi and was forcing her to provoke him. She was terrified and scared, and Jiang Zong could tell at once. Heughed coldly in his heart, but his face was like a spring breeze and rain as he continued,¡±But this is your own business. I¡¯m just being a busybody by giving you advice. You young people have your own opinions. Why do you need the support of others?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± His words were hinting to Lu chuwan that if he didn¡¯t get involved in the school¡¯s matters, he wouldn¡¯t help Lu chuwan in the entertainment industry either. ¡°Chief Xiaojiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s face turned pale and she was nervous. In the end, she decided to choose between her future and offending Fu Zhi.¡±I will never forget the kindness you have shown me! Fu Zhi almost caused me to be fired. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a teacher! I believe that the students in the finance department would not want her to be a teacher either!¡± ¡ª¡ª Lu chuwan¡¯s matter was blown up, but fortunately, someone controlled it and didn¡¯t spread it online to defame Qing Da. He Ming and the others received the news and gathered at the TZ Research Institute. ¡°Why?¡± Du Zheng ate his lunchbox and said with a puzzled face,¡±¡±Why is she substituting for a group of elementary school students at Qing University? How can she be so patient?¡± ¡°When he first gave us a lecture, he scolded us and beat us. He even took 31 days off in a month. It¡¯s unreasonable! She definitely won¡¯t be a Senior Lecturer!¡± Another man with sses said. ¡°I scored 748 points in the college entrance examination that year. When I was her student, I wrote seven or eight personal patents and internationally renowned papers in my application report. I¡¯m so much better than these noobs! Why is she giving lessons to noobs and ignoring me?¡± ¡°Those students must be so happy now, right? They didn¡¯t even score 700 points in the college entrance examination, but they were lucky enough to meet such a teacher. Just following her for a few research projects would be enough to add bricks and tiles to their resumes!¡± Lemons surrounded the entire research room. Any random person here was a PhD ¨C Level Big Shot with patents. However, at this moment, they all had their heads lowered and were eating their lunchboxes in grievance. Du Zheng sighed.¡±I don¡¯t know if Qing University pays her an annual sry of eight figures.¡± He Ming was speechless. Knowing that Fu Zhi¡¯s sry was only a seven ¨C Figure sum, he Ming silently took a mouthful of rice andforted everyone,¡±¡±You guys, you don¡¯t have to be so depressed! ¡°Teacher Fu is at her age and is in her rebellious phase. She¡¯ll definitely have moremon topics to talk about with people her age. When she sees how stupid these people are outside, she¡¯ll know how good we are and will naturallye back to substitute!¡± One of the professors sighed and said,¡±you¡¯re right.¡±But I just feel bad. I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m worse than those students.¡± Maybe you¡¯re justcking in your studies and your patents. As they spoke, the topic shifted to the new principal of Qing University this year.¡±I wonder who he is. Can you arrange for me to teach at Qing University so that I can meet teacher Fu Zhi every day?¡± Among the group of people in the Research Institute, he Ming had the highest official position outside. He had once been the Vice ¨C Principal of Qing University. Even though there was only a difference of one word between vice ¨C Principal and vice ¨C Principal, the difference in status was like heaven and earth. He didn¡¯t know how strong his connections and performance were to be able to sit in that position. ¡°It¡¯s said that he was a teacher in a small vige in the early years. He¡¯s a secret National researcher with the surname Xu. ¡± If you want, I¡¯ll take you to school in a few days. I¡¯ll talk to him and arrange for you to be Fu Zhi¡¯s colleagues. ¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side. After Xu Wei and Lu Jingqing arrived at the ce, they did not rush to see their daughter. Instead, they called father and mother Xu. Lu Jingqing had bought a vi in the capital, meaning that he would bring the old couple over to live in. However, Xu Wei¡¯s phone could not be reached. Lu Jingqing asked with concern,¡±why do you say that the signal on the other side of the phone is bad again?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where mom and dad went to pick up water bottles! I just can¡¯t get through to your phone!¡± Xu Wei sighed andined,¡±I told them to stop picking up trash and go home to rest a long time ago. They didn¡¯t listen. We¡¯re in such a big city. If they¡¯re not home, we can¡¯t find them in a short time!¡±

 Chapter 742 - Meeting the parents

    <h4>Chapter 742: Meeting the parents</h4>

    One should do what one should do at one¡¯s age. As the mother of an 18 ¨C year ¨C old child, Fu Zhi was sessful in her studies and career after the college entrance examination. In Xu Wei¡¯s opinion, it was time for Tiantian to fall in love. Especially when she had heard from Lu Yumo that Fu Zhi and Li Nanli really had a rtionship. ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t rmend that you start a rtionship at such a young age.¡± Lu Jingqing, who had followed Xu Wei into the car to look for Fu Zhi, tried to brainwash Xu Wei.¡±Moreover, li Nanli is five to six years older than our Zhizhi. Putting aside natural disasters and man ¨C made disasters, if there are no idents, even if he lives to a hundred years old like Zhizhi, we have to make a move first and let Zhizhi be a widow for another five to six years!¡± Xu Wei: ¡°???¡± ¡°Although, Zhizhi would have been 95 or 96 years old by the time he died. Isn¡¯t it too early to mention this now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not early, not early at all! Prevention is better than cure, we must kill anything that will make Zhizhi feel pain in the cradle!¡± Lu Jingqing knew that Xu Wei was a person who was easy to fool. As long as he interrupted her thoughts, he would be able to make her follow his own line of thought. Lu Jingqing quickly interrupted her words and appropriately revealed his worry for his daughter as an old father. With a pained expression, he said,¡±No matter how big Zhizhi is, she¡¯s still a child who can¡¯t grow up in my heart! As a father, whenever I think about how my daughter is going to live as a widow for someone else in a ce I can¡¯t see, my heart ... Feels terrible!¡± Xu Wei didn¡¯t quite agree with him,¡±but Jingqing, I think ...¡± ¡°Weiwei, I don¡¯t want what you think. I only want what I think!¡± Lu Jingqing grabbed Xu Wei¡¯s hand and said,¡±Weiwei, do you understand me in this matter? Are you willing to stand on my side?¡± ¡°... I can,¡± Xu Wei said nervously as Lu Jingqing held her hand. She quickly changed her mind, but she found another bug in her rusty brain.¡±Jingqing, I¡¯m a year older than you.¡± Xu Wei followed Lu Jingqing¡¯s logic and thought that she was going to die first. She was a little sad and sad. Just thinking about it made her tear up.¡±Hubby, will you wait until I¡¯m 100 years old and then get married after the funeral?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn¡¯t need to marry someone else at the age of ny ¨C nine. Moreover, it was still uncertain whether he could live to the old age of a hundred. Lu Jingqing was about to persuade her to pay attention to what was in front of her and not to think about such illusory things. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m leaving. Hubby, you¡¯re alone in this world. You still need someone to keep youpany and take care of you.¡± Lu Jingqing suddenly heard Xu Wei¡¯s soft voice and his heart softened. He held Xu Wei¡¯s hand tightly and gave her strength. He would wait for her to finish her sentence before he made his decision. Then he heard Xu Wei say seriously,¡±When I leave, I¡¯ll take you away with a bottle of didiwei. I¡¯ll never allow you to live alone in this world, to struggle on yourst breath, to suffer all kinds of pain! Hubby, I¡¯ll take care of you when we¡¯re underground!¡± Lu Jingqing was speechless. Thank you, my wife, you¡¯re really a smart little boy! As the two of them talked, they soon arrived at a Hall of the exalted hotel near Qing University. Xu Wei and ye Jiu had asked for the location for the meal. On Fu Zhi¡¯s first day at Qing University, li Nanli had to visit her no matter what, so he asked Fu Zhi out for a meal. Xu Wei felt that it was not right to secretly visit li Nanli, so she sent Fu Zhi a message and asked if they could have lunch together. When the melon ripened, the stem would fall. Xu Wei was the judge who jumped down from the melon field and moved upon hearing the sound. Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t keep hiding from her and had a tunnel battle with her, so she let here. Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei soon arrived at the Hall of Fame private room. In the private room, li Nanli, who did not know that his in ¨Cws wereing, was currently using his chopsticks to slowly pick up a sweet and sour steak for Fu Zhi. His fingertips were slender and white, but his eyelids were slightly drooped. He looked a little sleepy, as if he had not slept wellst night. As soon as Lu Jingqing and Xu Wei entered the room, they saw the three people sitting at the dining table. Fu Zhi naturallyid on the dining table, holding the sweet and sour ribs in her hand and eating seriously. Ye Jiu sat far away from the two of them, not listening, not looking, not asking, and obediently sitting like a single dog and a third wheel. As long as he didn¡¯t have to pay for food, he could eat, drink, and film. Lu Jingqing was speechless.

 Chapter 743 - Finance department exchange

    <h4>Chapter 743: Finance department exchange</h4>

    In all fairness, li Nanli¡¯s family was of the best character and appearance. After Xu Wei changed sides, Lu Jingqing did not have to fight alone for long before he drowned under li Nanli¡¯s various gentle attacks. Li Nanli stood up and served them some food. Lu Jingqing frowned. Although he was also born into a wealthy family, he was not as good as li Nanli. He actually knew how many people met li Nanli outside. He was only able to sit here and lower his status to chat with him, even serving him food, because of Fu Zhi. Lu Jingqing could tell that although li Nanli did not say anything, his love for his daughter was overflowing from his eyes. As for Fu Zhi, Lu Jingqing understood his daughter very well. If she did not like him, Fu Zhi would not have allowed li Nanli to kiss her. It was just that this daughter might have been born Cold and did not know much about rtionships ... After the two of them got to know each other, she did not know how much li Nanli had suffered. At the thought of this, Lu Jingqing looked at li Nanli and said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. ¡± ¡°Okay, Uncle Lu, I¡¯ll sweep you.¡± The two of them added each other on WeChat. Li Nanli suddenly thought of something and said,¡±I heard from Zhizhi that you¡¯re nning to shift thepany¡¯s focus to the capital. I wonder if you¡¯ve chosen a store in the capital? The Li Group has recently developed a Commercial Street in the city center. If uncle is free, I¡¯ll Take You There to take a look. ¡± The jewelry industry was different from other industries. In recent years, the clothing industry had been more inclined to online marketing. Young people liked to shop online, but some high ¨C end jewelry industries that had not yet built their reputation paid more attention to offline physical store marketing. If Lu Jingqing wanted to move hispany to the capital, he would definitely have to find a good storefront to support the operations of thepany¡¯s jewelry industry. However, every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, so it was not easy to find a good location. He had to use his connections, spend money, and finalize the contract. Li Nanli¡¯s words were undoubtedly Lu Jingqing passing him a pillow when he was sleepy. Lu Jingqing was not someone who was so aloof that he would reject her directly. Fu Zhi did not have to worry about not being able to sell the high ¨C Quality Jade that she had gambled with. What hecked was not money. If the location was really suitable, he would just sign more money for li Nanli. He definitely could not let li Nanli look down on Zhizhi. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, President li,¡± he nodded. The mealsted for two hours. Before they left, li Nanli had specifically asked Lu Jingqing where he was staying. When he found out that Lu Jingqing had bought a vi at a high price, he sighed that he did not have the chance to get the Lu family to move to the Li family¡¯s house temporarily. He drove her over. Lu Jingqing had spent about ten million on the vi, but the environment was good, the security was good, and his wife and children were living there. Lu Jingqing felt at ease and a sense of aplishment. Fu Zhi and the others ¡®clothes had been moved to their respective rooms early in the morning and were tidied up. Fu Zhi was taking a shower on the second floor. After drying her hair, she suddenly received a call from her grandparents. It was different from when Xu Wei looked for two people and there was no signal. The two elders were still calling Fu Zhi via WeChat video call, and the WiFi signal was extremely strong. Fu Zhi connected the video call, turned on the lights, and called out to everyone.¡±Grandpa, grandma.¡± The two elders on the other end of the video immediately smiled and nodded in unison.¡±¡±Zhizhi!¡± His voice was loud and clear, and his aura was powerful. One look and one could tell that he was in a good mental state. In particr, old master Xu was taking off his goggles. Beside him, old Madam Xu touched the video frame with a pained expression and said to Fu Zhi, who had gained ten pounds,¡±¡±Our Bao¡¯ er, did she not eat well during the college entrance examination? His face was as thin as a little ck kid from continent f! All skin and bones, no meat at all! He looks like he¡¯s seriously ill!¡± Fu Zhi, who had been eating and sleeping well, was speechless. One type of slimness is when your grandparents, who you haven¡¯t seen in a long time, praise you for being slimmer. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not that sick.¡± Fu Zhi exined that she had been eating, drinking, and having fun recently and didn¡¯t fall behind others, then went to the bed and sat down. Thinking of how his parents were looking for the two elders, he quickly asked,¡±¡±By the way, grandma, dad bought a vi here and wants you to move in. I wonder when you¡¯ll be free to find a movingpany to help you move all your things to the vi?¡± ¡°The movingpany can ¡®t! It definitely won¡¯t work!¡± Before old Madam Xu could answer, old master Xu, who had taken off a pair of special goggles made of special materials that cost hundreds of thousands of Yuan, said anxiously,¡±¡±Don¡¯t touch the things in the house, they¡¯ll explode easily! Zhizhi, don¡¯t let Jingqing hire people to move for us! If we want to go, we¡¯ll ask our friends in the vige to help us move it. We don¡¯t need him to spend money!¡± ¡°Aiya, what explosion! Zhizhi, don¡¯t listen to your grandpa¡¯s nonsense!¡± Old Madam Xu pinched old master Xu and nced at him threateningly. The next second, her eyes fell on Fu Zhi like a spring breeze and rain. She smiled and said,¡±¡±The house is filled with the junk that your grandfather and I picked up. There¡¯s nothing valuable to move in.¡± As he spoke, the camera swept across a set of Qing Dynasty porcin behind the two elders. The market value was at least close to a hundred million. Fu Zhi was speechless. Indeed, picking up scraps was better than studying! Old Madam Xu, who didn¡¯t notice theplicated feelings in Fu Zhi¡¯s heart, reminded her,¡±You don¡¯t need your father¡¯s help! It was a waste of money! I might as well buy you some pretty clothes!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We do need to buy clothes!¡± When it came to spending money, elder Xu, who had always wanted to interrupt his granddaughter but had never had the chance to, finally seized the opportunity and quickly said,¡±¡±Zhizhi, you don¡¯t know this, but a while ago, your grandma and I were lucky enough to win an award for picking up junk. The higher ¨C ups gave us some bonuses to encourage us to work harder. Are you and Weiwei short of money recently? Grandpa has transferred all the money into your card to buy clothes!... Grandpa is looking at the brand of clothes that little Zhou¡¯s daughter is buying. Zhizhi, you and Weiwei should go shopping too. Don¡¯t worry about the money, Grandpa has saved up a lot of money for you!¡± ¡°Why are you telling your child about such a small thing like getting an award? Zhizhi was a sensible girl. If you asked her if she had money, she would definitely not say that shecked money! Every inch ofnd in the capital is worth an inch of gold, and Zhizhi and Weiwei don¡¯t have any means of survival, so how can they live happily?¡± Old Madam Xu was a practical person. Without waiting for Fu Zhi¡¯s reply, she said,¡±Give me your bank ount number, I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi still remembered Xu Wei¡¯s words about how the two elders worked hard to earn money, so she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m notcking. ¡± He paused for a moment. Afraid that the two of them would not believe him, he aimed the video at the wardrobe again.¡±The clothes are full. You can¡¯t finish them. It¡¯ll be a waste of money to buy more.¡± The Prince of Xiang had the intention of having the goddess merciless. No matter how much old Madam Xu wanted to give the money, she had to give up.¡±Then I¡¯ll donate half of the money. The state has been donating recently, so I¡¯ll donate it.¡± Fu Zhi nodded.¡±When can you guyse and stay here?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say about the time. It depends on the situation at work,¡± old Madam Xu, who only wanted to love Fu Zhi, said.¡±Your grandfather¡¯s back has been hurting from picking up scraps recently, and he¡¯s not in a good mental state either. He¡¯s thinking that if he can¡¯t pick up any more scraps, he¡¯ll quit and wait to hand over the rest of his work to other employees before retiring. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a small school that would recruit him to work. ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s a primary school, it¡¯s stillplete. Your Grandpa has to hand over his work to his former employee. It¡¯ll probably take ten days to half a month before we can go.¡± ¡°Zhizhi, tell your mother not to worry about us. We¡¯ll go to the school and look for you after we¡¯re done with our inspection.¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, below the vi. Ye Jiu didn¡¯t idle around either. She took out the remote control and yed an animated film. She lowered the volume and said to Xu Wei,¡±¡±I heard from Zhizhi that there¡¯ll be a student ¨C Teacher meeting three dayster after the list of finance students is confirmed. The parents who are here to send their children to school will be invited to the meeting. Do you or dad have the time to go and bask in the glory and show off?¡± As Qing University¡¯s best major and the only faculty that was approved to hold a parent ¨C Teacher exchange meeting, the Faculty of Finance¡¯s meeting had always been the center of attention. Not only would the various mentors and professors from the faculty attend, but many business giants who had emerged in society after graduation would also be invited. Xu Wei bit Yang Mei and widened her eyes.¡±Parents are allowed to go?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Jiu had already asked Xu Wei about it. ¡°The exchange will be held at Qing university¡¯s history Museum. It can amodate 150 people. Excluding the seats for the students ¡®parents, there are still about 50 spots left. The finance department will sell them to other departments at a high price in private.¡± What was the point of studying? There were certainly people who wanted to repay the country and society, but most of them were selfish people who wanted to make money. The Department of Finance was famous, and all the new students wanted toe to the exchange meeting to listen to the speech of the business giant to see if it could inspire them or make friends with a few seniors to find a better way for their future. ¡°As a teacher, will Zhizhi go up to give a speech?¡± ¡°That definitely won¡¯t happen. She¡¯s so busy, how would she have the time to go up and chat with others ... But let me tell you, mom,pared to the mothers of the students present, you¡¯re the mother of the lecturer at Qing University. If you dress yourself up, you¡¯ll be able to outshine all the other beauties just by sitting there!¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Mom¡¯s degree isn¡¯t high either. This kind of school needs a degree to suppress others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one with the highest degree! My son and daughter are both more and more promising!¡± Ye Jiu patted Xu Wei¡¯s shoulder and said seriously,¡±¡±Isn¡¯t our dad going to give Zhizhi a younger brother? Weiwei, you and my dad are the ones who should actively respond to the country¡¯s three ¨C Child policy! Do well! Don¡¯t let down the country¡¯s policy!¡± Xu Wei,¡±...¡± Why did he bring up this topic in front of her? did he think that she had no sense of shame? ¡ª¡ª It was the start of the school term and Qing University was very busy. In the blink of an eye, three dayster, Xu Wei, who had received the invitation, followed Fu Zhi to the historical building. At ten past nine in the morning, the parents of the students from the finance department arrived at the scene one after another with their children who had applied for the major. The parents and children were chatting andughing softly among themselves. At a nce, everyone¡¯s face was filled with a lingering sense of carefreeness. A few parents had arrived early and were already chatting with each other in the history building.¡± ¡°This one of mine only managed to score 690 points and was chosen by the finance department because of good ideas! I heard from my husband that this year¡¯s finance department is different from the previous years. There¡¯s a very powerful professor ¨C Level lecturer! The school has spent a lot of money to poach him!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°My husband is still working in the Ministry of Education, and he didn¡¯t receive this kind of news ...¡± His wife said in surprise. ¡°Won¡¯t we know whether it¡¯s true or not at the exchangeter? But this senior professor sounds pretty good. If he can teach my son, I¡¯ll be so happy!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s a new professor or not. The previous batch of professors in the Department of Finance are already famous enough. They¡¯re knowledgeable, cultured, and have a lot of experience. Only with such a person teaching my child can I be assured that my child¡¯s grades didn¡¯t go to waste. He¡¯ll have a greater opportunity!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Wei followed Fu Zhi all the way. Yu Min arranged for the two to sit in the first row. The emcee announced the start of the summit, and the faculty¡¯s teacher representative was the first to speak. The order of speech also had to be taken into consideration. It was basically from the student and teacher representatives to the department head, the ss secretary, and the Dean. ¡°Teachers, parents, and students: ¡°Good morning, everyone. Today is the 68th teacher ¨C Student exchange of the finance department of Qing University. After twelve years of hard work, the students havee here ...¡± On the stage, the finance department¡¯s instructor spoke with confidence. Below the stage, Yu Min¡¯s sharp eyes saw Xu Wei and Fu Zhi slowly walking over. She walked over and sat beside Fu Zhi, then lowered her voice and said,¡±The police have informed me about you and Lu chuwan. However, she went to the biology Department a few days ago. Our finance department can¡¯t expel her from another department ... When the new principal takes office, I will definitely report this matter to the higher ¨C ups and seek justice for you.¡± She harmed her ssmates and had a prison record. If she didn¡¯t have any strong connections in the school, as long as Yu Min reported this to the principal, there was no need to worry about Lu chuwan being expelled! In the face of Yu Min¡¯s goodwill, Fu Zhi nodded slightly. Compared to kicking Lu chuwan out of school, Fu Zhi was more concerned about what that little white Lotus Jiang Zong was up to. At this time, the girl sitting in the second row heard Fu Zhi and Yu Min¡¯s conversation. Her face froze and she quickly sent a message to Lu chuwan.[Wanwan, you¡¯d better be prepared. I think the Dean of our Department is going to help Fu Zhi mess with you.] [It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry, my boss knows the principal. Fu Zhi is still not ready to kick me out of Qing University.] Lu chuwan replied very quickly. She locked her phone, handed over the invitation, and sat in thest row of the exchange meeting. She didn¡¯t care about how Fu Zhi fired her. She hade to the scene today to see other jokes. The finance department teachers ¡®speechessted for more than an hour. The students and parents present were listening attentively. This was different from the usual banter. This was a meeting where one could learn real knowledge. For a time, the apuse was endless. All the parents were very When it was time for the student representative to speak, su Yanzhi went up to the stage. ¡°I¡¯ve made a table for personal learning and a list of finance ¨C rted books,¡±su jinzhi said.¡± Next, I¡¯ll exin it in the form of a PowerPoint. ¡± At this moment, a parent suddenly looked at her phone and let out a cry of surprise!

 Chapter 744 - Prelude to grandpaâ€™s appearance

    <h4>Chapter 744: Prelude to grandpa¡¯s appearance</h4>

    On Qing University¡¯s official school Forum, a post #18 ¨C year ¨C old Qing University Senior Lecturer #was pushed to the phone of parents who were following the forum. This news was followed by a video of the farce involving the finance department¡¯s interview three days ago. In the video, an 18 ¨C year ¨C old girl was sitting on the sofa in the director¡¯s office. Her bright face had a sinister and mocking expression, and her aura was terrifying. An aura that was not to be trifled with assaulted his face. There was a kind of gloomy and cold feeling that he would rush forward and fight with someone at any time. His frosty eyes were looking at the group of teachers and the pretty girls beside them. They didn¡¯t know what had happened to make the situation look so grim. In short, the teachers who had been standing on the podium and giving speeches just now bowed and apologized one after another, addressing him as teacher Fu. The girl moved her lips and seemed to say something, which made everyone¡¯s face change. As for the boy standing beside the girl, he was even more aggressive. As parents, most of them preferred children who were gentle, well ¨C behaved, and knowledgeable. However, the man and woman in the video were hard to ept just based on their aura. Not to mention their domineering attitude, just the attitude of the surrounding lecturers towards them made the parents watching the video puzzled. On the stage, su jinzhi spoke with confidence,¡±I¡¯ve done a lot of research on the finance department in private. I think ...¡± The controller in his hand suddenly paused on his fingertips. As he looked, his initial confidence and passion gradually faded as he heard the growing discussion below the stage and the scene of parents patting each other¡¯s shoulders and whispering. ¡°...I think,¡± su jinzhi repeated himself. He wasn¡¯t sure if there was a problem with his exnation, but cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was at a loss for words.¡±My ssmates should ... Um ... Should ...¡± Something was wrong on and off the stage, causing several lecturers present to stand up and turn around, their faces serious. Yu Min instructed the instructor beside her,¡±go and ask what¡¯s going on.¡± There was basically no need for the instructor to ask. In just a few seconds, the entire history building was in an uproar! Below the stage, after a few whisperings, a sudden burst of discussion erupted. ¡°What is this? How could a century ¨C old institution like Qing University allow a seventeen or eighteen ¨C year ¨C old girl to be my child¡¯s Senior Lecturer!¡± ¡°Heavens! Which senior professor didn¡¯te out to teach students in their forties or fifties after taking all kinds of examinations and obtaining qualifications? she was called a professor by a group of lecturers even though she didn¡¯t have a certificate! He must have a powerful background to be able to get his family to arrange for him to be a professor at Qing University!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even figured out whether this is true or not. Everyone, calm down!¡± ¡°I know this girl. My daughter said she¡¯s also a student in the college entrance examination. Her name is Fu Zhi!¡± ¡°My child studied hard for ten years to get a high score so that he could receive a better education! What is your school doing? How can I let my child go to school without worry? No, I¡¯m going to transfer my son¡¯s major immediately!¡± ¡°Right! If you don¡¯t change teachers, we¡¯ll transfer departments! A student teaching another student, What is this? don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡± ¡ª¡ª Lu chuwan nced at the shocked and agitated parents around her. She pursed her lips slightly and smiled for a moment. Li Linluo, who was sitting next to her, snorted.¡±I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s something fishy about Fu Zhi bing a senior professor! If he was dug out, he would die! As expected!¡± Who could tolerate their own children being taught by children of the same age? This was too ridiculous!

 Chapter 745 - Xu Jing,"donâ€™t bully my granddaughter!"

    <h4>Chapter 745: Xu Jing,¡±don¡¯t bully my granddaughter!¡±</h4>

    Compared to this video, the post in the forum clearly listed the strict requirements on how to obtain the senior Lecturer qualification certificate. Although it was not explicitly stated, it was more logical to prove how ridiculous it was for Fu Zhi to be appointed as a Senior Lecturer at Qing Da University at her age! ¡ª¡ª The teachers ¡®seats in the front row were deathly silent. Countless eyes were focused on Fu Zhi. Yu Min pursed her lips and panicked for a moment. Her mind was filled with how tofort the chaotic parents. Take out the certificate of senior professor Fu Zhi? No, it was impossible. Not to mention that he didn¡¯t have enough authority to get Fu Zhi¡¯s real file, he only knew that the former principal had asked Fu Zhi to teach at Qing University¡¯s finance department before he left. Fu Zhi herself was an 18 ¨C year ¨C old girl! ording to what was written on the forum, the age requirement for an advanced professor¡¯s qualification certificate in China was 22! She wasn¡¯t even that old, so how could she have such a certificate? The videos and rted topics on the forum appeared at an inappropriate time! Everyone was caught off guard. ¡°Back door! By using connections!¡± ¡°What misunderstanding? If you have the ability, then show us her Senior Lecturer certificate! What right does she have to teach my child?¡± ¡°She¡¯s also a child. How can I be at ease with her teaching my child? What is your school up to?¡± Yu Min had long known that this group of parents would find out that Fu Zhi was a senior professor hired by the Department of Finance. She was thinking about how to introduce Fu Zhi to this group of parents at a suitable opportunity. Who would have thought that the post on the forum would expose it first and fan the mes, focusing the public¡¯s attention on the requirements of obtaining a Senior Lecturer qualification certificate in our country, making the public confirm that Fu Zhi hade to the school to be a lecturer through her connections! This matter was difficult to handle! It was one thing for the school to take the initiative to introduce Fu Zhi as a lecturer, but her parents couldn¡¯t ept it. But Fu Zhi waszy and unwilling to give a speech on stage, so when the student representative spoke at the end, someone else took the opportunity to announce that she was a Senior Lecturer. It was as if the school was deliberately hiding it! Getting in through the back door and relying on connections was the norm in society. The more you didn¡¯t make it clear at the first moment, the more others would feel that it was true. ¡°Everyone, be quiet. Be quiet for now!¡± Yu Min stood up and said with a serious face,¡±everyone, please calm down. Let¡¯s sit down and talk about it in detail. Don¡¯t make a racket in the history building!¡± Su jinzhi was one of the first batch of students to be interviewed, so he already knew that Fu Zhi was a senior professor. Compared to others who suspected that Fu Zhi¡¯s position was an illegitimate one, he was more inclined to believe that Fu Zhi had the ability to do so. His eyes swept over the parents who were taking videos with their phones. ¡°Fu Zhi, take out your professor¡¯s certificate and deal with it first,¡± He walked over and lowered his voice to help Fu Zhi feel nervous. The only thing that could dispel the doubts was real strength. For this matter, no matter how much the school exined, it would bebeled as covering up for people with connections. It was better to let Fu Zhi use the certificate to p their faces. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi was silent for a moment. Her dark eyes reflected the faces of the people who were arguing in front of her. She slowly said,¡±I also want to deal with it simply.¡± ¡°Then we have the same idea, we have the same goal!¡± Su jinzhi said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I didn¡¯t even pass the senior Lecturer exam. ¡± Before she was eight years old, Fu Chao had enlightened her. After she was eight years old, she went to study. At first, her teachers were in the Research Institute of the advanced professor. Later, they had nothing to give her, so they naturally became her students. Everything happened so smoothly. When Fu Zhi was teaching for a few years, no one questioned her and asked her to get an advanced professor¡¯s qualification certificate beforeing out. However, the parents of the Qing university students were different. They didn¡¯t know about Fu Zhi¡¯s past. They only cared about their child¡¯s future. They couldn¡¯t let it be ruined by someone with a vague identity but had the absolute right to teach in the finance department! The situation was getting more and more chaotic. Yu Min¡¯s exnation seemed to be a deliberate cover ¨C up. Fortunately, this group of parents were very cultured. They only questioned her verbally, called their husbands toe to school, or talked to other teachers privately. No one pushed or pointed at Fu Zhi¡¯s nose and scolded her. However, in this situation, it was better to be safe than sorry if she met a bad ¨C tempered person. Fu Zhi was obviously not suitable to continue staying here. The school¡¯s lecturer asked her to pull Xu Wei, who was stunned by the scene, out of the history building. Lu chuwan, who was standing in the back row and watching everything, smiled lightly. She heard some parents shouting,¡±just tell me if you can take out Fu Zhi¡¯s teaching qualification certificate! If you can ¡®t, then remove her from her position! I don¡¯t care where she¡¯s from, but you all know how advanced the inte is now! If this gets out of hand and gets on the hot search, it will ruin Qing DA¡¯s reputation! You guys can think about it!¡± It was the first time Yu Min had encountered such a tricky situation. She was covered in cold sweat, but she had to keep her voice steady.¡±Fu Zhi is indeed a senior professor hired by the higher ¨C ups, she and I were just following orders! I don¡¯t have enough authority, and the previous principal left in a hurry. There are many things that I didn¡¯t have time to hand over to the higher ¨C ups! ¡°The only person who knows why the higher ¨C ups transferred her to be a professor is the new principal of Qing University ... As you all know, the new principal of Qing University will only be taking office in a few days. When the timees, our finance department will ask the new principal and closely examine her qualifications to be an advanced professor. After that, we will give all the parents an exnation. Please wait patiently.¡± Yu Min was telling the truth. The previous principal had been transferred and had no right to know more about Fu Zhi. He had to rely on Fu Zhi¡¯s alternate ounts to guess how good she was. However, it was different for the new principal. He had the right to obtain the life information of all the teachers in Qing University. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you guys. My boyfriend works in the Ministry of Education! We know better than anyone when the principal of Qing University will take office! If you still don¡¯t give us an exnation, we¡¯ll post it online and you¡¯ll be embarrassed!¡± ¡ª¡ª A group of parents took into ount that their children were still in school and were afraid that their children would be affected in the future. They did not immediately turn against each other and spread the news online. However, Lu chuwan, who was sitting in the back row, had already quietly recorded this farce. Before the school coulde up with a solution, they would post it on the inte in one step! Unsurprisingly, it instantly caused a huge uproar. Theizens ¡®reaction was almost the same as the parents¡¯. Most of  the official website and asked for an exnation of what was going on. They wanted to know if someone was spreading the rumor that Fu Zhi was a Senior Lecturer.  Zhi, saying that they believed in her and hoped that she could prove herself with her Senior Lecturer certificate! But things did not go as he wished. Fu Zhi didn¡¯te out to p them in the face immediately, and the school officials didn¡¯te out to refute the rumors. It was clearly a disguised admission that Fu Zhi was a Senior Lecturer hired by their school without any documents! This time, the inte was in an uproar. All kinds of marketing ounts came out to ridicule Fu Zhi. The inte was divided into two factions. One faction thought that Fu Zhi was shameless enough to be a lecturer by getting in through the back door, while the other faction thought that Fu Zhi¡¯s identity as the founder of the siren Gu group was enough for her to teach future finance students. After all, these students might not earn as much money as Fu Zhi when they stepped out into society! In short, in an environment with two different voices, the conflict became more and more serious. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the Office of the Dean of the finance department. A few senior executives of the finance department sat there. ¡°Teacher Fu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. You can¡¯t teach the children for the time being.¡± Yu Min, who was sitting on a chair, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead,¡±you know, as soon as the matter was blown up, many parents came to me. They said that if you don¡¯t remove your position as a lecturer of the finance department, the parents will transfer their children to another department.¡± This matter had blown up too much. It wasn¡¯t just a few parents, but all the parents of the students in the finance department. Even the voices of criticism on the inte were endless. Expelling Fu Zhi, this teacher, was the best way. However, although Yu Min had the right to fire Fu Zhi, she only asked her not to teach for the time being and to stay away from the limelight. After all, the former principal had a good impression of Fu Zhi. Yu Min¡¯s attitude towards Fu Zhi was also biased after hearing what he said. It¡¯s Wufu. The new principal of Qing University had not taken office yet. If they could not give an exnation and shut everyone up, the new principal¡¯s first impression of Fu Zhi would not be too good ... It was not impossible for him to expel Fu Zhi under pressure ... Once this measure was released, Fu Zhi would never be able to get rid of the stain of going through the back door. ¡°The school has assigned you a ssroom building. There have been a lot of reporters outside the school gate recently. If it¡¯s convenient, don¡¯t go out for the time being. We¡¯ll see how to deal with it when the new principal takes office.¡± ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi listened to Yu Min¡¯s arrangement. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of being interrogated by the reporters, but he mainly didn¡¯t want any more unpleasantries to happen at Qing University. She didn¡¯t need to think to know that Lu chuwan was the one behind the video. Fu Zhi did want to teach her a lesson recently and give her an unforgettable counterattack. However, the recent environment had indeed made Fu Zhi ufortable. Ever since she went to the cafeteria to eat, people around her, whether they were acquaintances or not, had been looking at her. The students were whispering among themselves, watching her talk about things like ¡°getting in through the back door,¡±¡±being dismissed as a teacher,¡±¡±who knows when she will be expelled,¡±¡±it¡¯s a pity that she still has to take the college entrance examination again with a score of 770,¡± and ¡°Qing University won¡¯t want her again¡±. Although Qing Da had already suppressed the hot search on the inte with money, some things could not be covered up with money. In just a few days, the ce where Fu Zhi lived was full of all kinds of noise. Someone he didn¡¯t know had added him as a friend on WeChat. Some wanted to ridicule her, some wanted to befriend her to gain benefits, and some were curious to see Fu Zhi¡¯s movements ... There were all kinds of people, all ¨C inclusive. As soon as they finished eating, a girl came over and said,¡±tsk, isn¡¯t this teacher Fu? Can we take a photo together?¡± Fu Zhi saw the evil in her eyes and said coldly,¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± The girl didn¡¯t say anything and watched her leave. Then, she spat andined to herpanion,¡±who doesn¡¯t know that she was forced to fail because she didn¡¯t have a proof when she became a lecturer through her connections? the pressure from public opinion is so great now. When the new principal takes office, the first person to be fired will be her. What¡¯s there to be proud of?!¡± The girl had a bad temper. However, she was right about one thing. The newly appointed principal of Qing University would be here soon. As the saying goes, insult the person before you see him. The Department of Education was the first to receive the news. After seeing the identity of the other party, the entire Department exploded. ¡°The new principal is the inventor of Zi Wei? This is unbelievable!¡± Then, this news spread like wildfire, and very quickly, it reached the ears of Lu chuwan and the group of Qing university students. ¡°I¡¯m in the field of scientific research! Didn¡¯t the hot search a while ago say that the people who caused trouble on Zi Wei were a couple? I heard from my uncle that they¡¯ve reserved a spot for these two in the top ten people who touched China this year!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen reports about the couple. They¡¯ve been on the hot search for a while now. The couple has been doing scientific research their entire lives! I can¡¯t even take care of my daughter and son!¡± ¡°The older generation always hoped that the country would be strong and the people would be safe. They wanted the future Chinese to have enough food and clothes to not be invaded by foreign enemies. I¡¯m so proud that he actually came to be our principal!¡± ¡°Yup! ¡°I just saw their hot search yesterday. The two seniors have been doing research their entire lives. The country, enterprises, and local governments have given them nearly 80 million Yuan as a reward, but in the end, the two seniors selflessly donated 50 million ...¡± Upright, soft ¨C hearted, tough, and indomitable. This was the first impression that all the students of Qing University had of the principal. It could even be said that the secret researchers in China were all silent and great contributors. They were people who were awarded badges and high ¨C Level honors by the country. She was the cutest and most admirable celebrity. It was precisely because of the existence of such a person that Lu chuwan was particrly determined.¡±¡±He definitely wouldn¡¯t ept any benefits from Fu Zhi and let an unqualified person mislead the students in school!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Lu chuwan. One of the other students in the school who was waiting for Fu Zhi¡¯s follow ¨C up also thought so. ¡°The principal will be giving a speech in three days. I¡¯m sure he has some understanding of this matter. Who knows, at the end of the speech, he might deal with Fu Zhi on the spot and expel her!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be fired. Most of these researchers are friendly and like to give the younger generation a chance. Fu Zhi will probably be fired and will continue to study at Qing University.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what the public andizens who were also concerned about this matter were guessing, Qing University was already preparing for principal Xu You¡¯s speech. Fu Zhi¡¯s identity was a little awkward. As a teacher, she had to go as well. On the seventh day of school, the honorary principal¡¯s speech officially began. 12 machines recorded this moment, and countless reporters who hade for the news began to broadcast it live. Boredizens clicked on it to watch. In addition to wanting to eat Fu Zhi¡¯s melon, there were many people who came specifically to see what this old man, who had worked hard for his whole life but foolishly donated the money after receiving the bonus, looked like. Even though it was online, they wanted to see the hero and thank him for everything he had done for their country. Fu Zhi sat in the front row. She deliberately separated herself from her ssmates to prevent them from nagging her again. The frustration and gloominess of being disturbed several times were stuck in her heart. The fact that she didn¡¯t want to cause any more trouble made her feel ufortable. Fortunately, the new principal was here. It was impossible for the new principal to not know about this matter. Fu Zhi felt that it would only take a few words to get her fired. She turned on her phone and saw that Xu Wei was sending her a message. She replied with a few words.

 Chapter 746 - Xu Jing,"donâ€™t bully my granddaughter!"

    <h4>Chapter 746: Xu Jing,¡±don¡¯t bully my granddaughter!¡±</h4>

    Fu Zhi looked at Xu Wei, who was still talking about asking the principal of Qing University to give her a speech on how obedient her daughter was. Fu Zhi said,¡°¡­¡­¡± [I have something to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold on.] Xu Wei: [??? So you¡¯ve been fired? Oh my God, Baoer, the principal of Qing University is too much, I¡¯m going to cut people with a knife! He cried! [Magnanimous!] [...The principal of Qing University is your father.] Xu Wei replied,[of course he¡¯s my dad!] Even in my dreams, I wish he was my father. I¡¯ll kneel on the ground and beg him not to fire you! But when I wake up, you¡¯re fired! Mom felt so wronged! Zhizhi is also aggrieved ...] Fu Zhi: She didn¡¯t feel aggrieved. In fact, she felt a little proud when she saw that it was her grandfather who was giving the speech on stage. Fu Zhi knew that Xu Wei wouldn¡¯t believe her even if she continued, so she secretly took a photo and sent it to Xu Wei. Grandpa was the one giving the speech. Fu Zhi had to listen to the speech properly. She turned off her phone and sat up straight. She looked at Grandpa who was giving the speech on the stage, and her eyes sparkled like stars. The girl sitting behind her sneered.¡±You¡¯re so serious in your speech. How shameless. You must have be a Senior Lecturer by currying favor with the former principal!¡± She said it in a weird way. She couldn¡¯t stand the behavior of rich people who went through the back door. She wanted to uphold justice, but Fu Zhi ignored her. Fu Zhi, who waspletely immersed in the fact that her grandfather was the principal, thought to herself,¡±at such a great moment, I might as well take a few more photos of my grandfather and send them to my mother. I don¡¯t have time to argue with this fool!¡± Theizens who were watching the live broadcast had the same thought as Fu Zhi. In minutes, the bullet screen was full ofments: Ran ran: [sob, sob, sob. Grandpa hero is so gentle!] [Principal Xu must have had a lot of girls chasing after him when he was young. How could there be such an outstanding person in the world?] I really want to be principal Xu¡¯s daughter! He must love her daughter very much. Otherwise, why would his eyes be filled with stars and honey when he talked about her?] ¡­¡­ Xu Xin didn¡¯t know how thements were praising her, but she seemed to have noticed her granddaughter on stage. Her eyes became gentler as she said,¡±because of me, my daughter has been looked down upon by her ssmates, teachers, and even her current mother ¨C in ¨C Law. They all think that she¡¯s a stupid vige girl from the countryside who doesn¡¯t know anything. But she¡¯s very lucky. She always has a kind heart that sparkles. She has a husband who dotes on her, two sons, and even adopted a pair of siblings. ¡± He said,¡±because I¡¯m busy with work, I only see my granddaughter and grandson through video calls. I feel that I owe them too much. I¡¯m afraid that the children will be sensitive to the new family and think that I don¡¯t value them. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve doubted myself several times whether I¡¯m a good father. Grandpa, I¡¯ve given up on myself, but I¡¯m d that Zhizhi and xiaojiu are both sensible. They understand that I¡¯m busy with work and will advise me to rest well. ¡± He said,¡±I have a lot of money, and this money is the bargaining chip for my children to live the best life. But my children say that they are satisfied with their current life and want me to donate the money to those who need it the most.¡± ¡°I realized that while I was giving my children unfair love, they were all growing tenaciously, like flowers that would grow to the sun when they received a little sunlight, giving me the greatest strength and warmth.¡± ¡°Therefore, whenever I encountered difficulties in my work and wanted to give up, I would always tell myself that if myfort and retreat became reasonable, I would no longer be a hero who could shelter them from the wind and rain.¡± ¡°So, I pulled myself together and supported the four corners of the sky of the country with countless ordinary and great people. I gave my child a stable and prosperous living environment.¡± Thunderous apuse rang out from the audience, and itsted for a long time. Fu Zhi was a little embarrassed by her grandfather¡¯s praise. Perhaps it was because they were rtives from another generation, but the love the Xu family¡¯s elders gave Fu Zhi was a love that abandoned everything. They didn¡¯t allow their son and daughter to make any mistakes, but they could tolerate Fu Zhi¡¯s touch and then earnestly beg their child to change. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Zhi¡¯s three views, she might have been brought up by the two elders into a brat. She pped her hands and thought that if her grandfather became the principal, she would have another backer! Lu chuwan, who had a criminal record and had framed her ssmates multiple times, had nothing to say when she was expelled! Don¡¯t even think about bribing her grandfather with money! And Jiang Zong, don¡¯t even think about touching her grandfather! At this time, Xu Jing suddenly looked behind Fu Zhi and said in a rare angry tone,¡±The girl in the ck short ¨C sleeved shirt with the 1994 logo on it, I¡¯ve been looking at you for a long time. May I ask why you kicked my granddaughter¡¯s chair and pushed her shoulder with your hand?!¡± The scene was silent for a moment. The media seemed to have caught some big news. The cameras were moving around, looking for the yellow ¨C haired girl. Grandpa Xu wasn¡¯t a hot ¨C tempered person. On the contrary, he had a good temper. He was gentle and elegant, and usually didn¡¯t speak too loudly. Grandma Xu really liked this about him. In the older generation, Grandpa Xu was the kind of gentle and elegant person who was born with it. However, Yazhi was not a pushover. Gentleness did not mean that there were no thorns. Grandpa Xu would not ept anyone bullying his child! Fu Zhi knew that the girl sitting behind her was the one she had met at the cafeteria. The little girl¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, and she also had many problems in the way she conducted herself. If you think you¡¯re just, you have to reach out to beat down Fu Zhi, this darkness. Fu Zhi ignored her because she didn¡¯t want to get into a fight during her grandfather¡¯s speech and embarrass him. The girl was dumbfounded. She snapped back to her senses and said unhappily,¡±I don¡¯t know who your granddaughter is. I¡¯m just punishing a Senior Lecturer who got into Qing University through the back door! Why did you call out my name in front of everyone? Do you want your fans to attack me because you know this is a live broadcast?¡± Grandpa Xu still had a gentle temperament, but there was a bit of sternness and sharpness.¡±Anyone who makes a mistake has morals and thew to punish them. You can¡¯t represent morals or thew. I can tell you responsibly that you have no right to punish anyone! And what you¡¯re doing now has also vited morality! As the principal, I¡¯m asking you why you broke the order of the hall and pushed the students. ¡± ¡°But as Zhizhi¡¯s grandfather, I¡¯m asking you why you bullied my granddaughter?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl didn¡¯t expect the new principal to be so straightforward under the spotlight. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything. She was stunned. The bullet screen in the live broadcast room exploded at the same time. The screen was filled with question marks. Grandpa Xu couldn¡¯t see the question marks, but he knew how much the onlinements could hurt a person. He looked at the camera and repeated,¡±¡±I¡¯ll hire awyer to Sue the inte for all the malicious photoshopped photos and all kinds of distorted rumors about my granddaughter. I¡¯ll Sue them until they pay the price or I go bankrupt. So, don¡¯t bully my granddaughter.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the senior professor that the higher ¨C ups of Qing University directly hired!¡±

 Chapter 747 - Untitled chapter

    <h4>Chapter 747: Untitled chapter</h4>

    Elder Xu was different from all the schrs, students, and even reporters present. He was isted from the world, and his life was boring. In front of him was a mountain that he could never walk out of, countless numbers that had been checked more than a hundred times, and his determination to seed. He was gentle and elegant, with a gentle temperament, like a polished smooth Jade. When he treated people, he always made the children a few generations younger feelfortable, like they were bathed in the spring wind. That kind of natural gentleness would make one¡¯s temper disappear whenever they came into contact with him. She wanted to get close to him quietly, shake her tail, and reach out her meat pad with her hidden sharp ws. She was afraid that if he touched her chin, she would let out a groan from her throat. She was sofortable that she wanted to turn over and show her weak and round belly, defeated by gentleness. However, once the gentleness was gone, the sternness exposed under the light could instantly destroy any cat that relied on gentleness. When a gentle person lost their temper, the power of deterrence was always greater than any other group of people. Under the shing lights, the girl who had been shouting about punishing Fu Zhi turned pale on the spot. The hot search was cursed at. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s pretty face. The courage she had when she shouted to kill was like an inted balloon, but it was deted by a small needle. She had no courage at all. How could he regain his courage? Fu Zhi had a grandfather who didn¡¯t care about the consequences and stood up for her even in the spotlight. She was unconditionally loved, as if no dark harm in the world could touch her. Her roommate next to her tugged at her clothes, signaling her to stop and recognize the situation. The girl suddenly didn¡¯t have the strength to stand there anymore. She was afraid, scared, and embarrassed. She picked up her bag from the chair, threw it on her body, and then ran out while wiping her tears. The speech had not ended, and the principal of Qing University had not finished his speech. Xu Jing sat back in her chair as if nothing had happened. She continued her speech. However, theizens in the live broadcast room had already gone crazy. [Ops...Her boyfriend is President li, her grandfather is the principal ¨C her adoptive parents dote on her, and she seems to have a few older brothers at home ¨C the ¡°Wolf husband¡¯s love group Pampers the fake heiress¡± I watched actually became a popr serial in real life. I admit that I¡¯m a local dog, I really did eat the n male and female setting!] Fu zhizhen¡¯s team was really in favor! [I¡¯m begging any director to install a pinhole camera in her house so that I can be on top of it 24 hours a day and watch dramas like crazy!!!] Wanwan [Grandpa is also great, great, great!] He doted on a fake heiress so much, but Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t worth it! [Cry, cry!] [Is it polite to say that about my granddaughter?!] Grandpa Xu dotes on Fu Zhi as if she was his own child. You don¡¯t know how much Grandpa Xu¡¯s heart aches when he sees you talking about her child like that!] ¡ª¡ª¡¾?Are you feeling bad for nm? The grandfather and grandson were not good people, okay? [No wonder Fu Zhi wasn¡¯t expelled from Qing University despite what happened to her. Ha, so the principal is her grandfather. You Xu and Fu families are really misleading the students!] [@Qing University public security Agency, real ¨C Name report on Qing University¡¯s principal for abusing his power in broad daylight. The world is bright and clear. Corruption, corruption, and failure have appeared in a socialist country. An 18 ¨C year ¨C old girl can actually be a senior professor at Qing University. How many ck, lecherous, and inhumane industry chains are involved? police, investigate immediately. Don¡¯t disappoint us, a group of ordinary people who are struggling for life!!!] ¡ª¡ª There were a lot ofments in the live broadcast room. One of them thought that Xu Jing was a researcher who dared to Sue theizens in front of the screen. Combined with Fu Zhi¡¯s identity, although she didn¡¯t have any documents, she didn¡¯tck money or fame, so it was only natural for her to be a senior professor. The other party thought that everything had to be done ording to rules and regtions. There were so many capable people in society, why didn¡¯t Qing university hire them? To put it bluntly, it was all because Fu Zhi was Xu Jing¡¯s granddaughter, so she had to rely on nepotism to get to her position. The grandfather and the grandson were not good people, and there were even radical people who tagged the police. They were certain that since Xu Jing had given her granddaughter convenience, she would definitely receive gifts from others and give them convenience. They hoped that the police could start investigating. All of a sudden, there was a storm of blood on the inte, and all kinds of people who hated the rich jumped out to mess up the situation. There was also arge group of grandpa¡¯s fans who thought that Xu Jing didn¡¯t know anything at all. They said that the Gu family¡¯s games had been on a decline for several years and were no longer earning any money. In recent years, they had released a fewputer games that were very popr and the pressure ofpetition in the same industry was high. Fu Zhi had to take another route to be a professor in order to boost her reputation and make more money for the Gu family. The old man was only protective of her and this time, Fu Zhi had caused him great trouble! Then, the few parties began to argue. After arguing for a long time, all kinds of conspiracy theories came out, but they couldn¡¯t be confirmed. After Xu Xin¡¯s speech, the Dean of the finance department invited the old man for a meal. Fu Zhi was only a senior professor. She wasn¡¯t qualified to go with them if she didn¡¯t reach the position of Dean. Xu Jing walked down from the stage and ruffled Fu Zhi¡¯s hair.¡±The sun is so hot. Are you ufortable sitting here for so long?¡± Fu Zhi only shook her head and said it was okay. Grandpa Xu¡¯s heart ached even more for her. The school¡¯s spotlight had been on them. In the era of advanced information, Fu Zhi¡¯s every move was exposed to the public. However, she was not a celebrity and had never thought of bing one. Ordinary people needed privacy and only wanted to live a normal life. It was like a celebrity who had given birth to a child and did not want their child to live in the public¡¯s view, being criticized and pointed at by the public. Too much exposure might bring about a temporary fondness from the public, but in the end, it would definitely be countless malicious intentions. ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t want you to teach at Qing University. This ce isn¡¯t like No. 1 middle school. You¡¯ll be disturbed by others in an unfamiliar environment every day.¡± Old master Xu patted Fu Zhi¡¯s head and smoothed out the wrinkles on her ck shirt.¡±Grandpa will feel bad for you if you¡¯re bullied.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Fu Zhi said to him.¡±No one will bully me.¡± Old master Xu sighed and didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at her gently, as if he was a little sad and happy that his child had grown up. ¡­¡­ The more Fu Zhi thought that she could solve all the problems on her own, the sadder Xu Jing was. She wanted to take care of her child carefully. Xu Yu rarely encountered such a situation. However, he knew that there were some very big ¨C shot celebrities who had a bright future but chose to end their lives because they couldn¡¯t stand the violence on the inte. Xu Jing was very worried about Fu Zhi. She was the youngest child in the family, very much like Xu Wei when she was young. She was ignorant and didn¡¯t understand the ways of the world, which made him soft ¨C hearted in an instant. As an elder, he felt that no matter how much he doted on her, it was not enough. Thewyer she had hired said that the overwhelmingments on the inte wouldn¡¯t affect her in any way if she didn¡¯t read or listen to them. Netizens were very forgetful. When the next hot topic came out, they wouldn¡¯t vent all the injustice they had encountered in their lives on Fu Zhi, who they had never met before. However, the students in the school did not stop disturbing her. They would ask for Fu Zhi¡¯s signature, find a way to eat with her, and take photos of Fu Zhi¡¯s subtle movements and expressions on the inte. There were even fanatical suitors who filled Fu Zhi¡¯s office with love letters. There were also those who cursed and ridiculed Fu Zhi for having a good life and relying on her rtionship to rise to fame. ¡­¡­ Old master Xu was a man of his word. He found awyer and filed awsuit against those who deliberately defamed Fu Zhi on the inte. The money that the other partypensated would be donated to children in poor mountainous areas, and the video of the other party apologizing would also be freely posted on the inte. The voices of abuse died down, but the voices of doubt grew louder under the instigation of someizens. It started with a person who imed to be a senior employee of the Gu group and was fired on Weibo. He insulted Fu Zhi as a scheming woman and slept with all the senior executives of the Gu group. He became the founder of the Gu group after winning the favor of the big boss. It was undeniable that Fu Zhi¡¯s gaming skills were good, but that only proved that she was an e ¨C Sports yer. Now, Fu Zhi¡¯s status had risen again and again. She didn¡¯t want to continue sleeping with the higher ¨C ups and wanted them to marry her and then enter the Gu Corporation. However, the higher ¨C ups and their son rejected her for the sake of their image. The negotiation between the two fell through. There was a powerful force behind the higher ¨C ups, so Fu Zhi didn¡¯t get a single cent. She went to Qing University as a senior professor, hoping to make a hot live broadcast and bring her some goods. This person spoke with certainty and even took out a few blurry photos of Fu Zhi entering a high-level¡¯s house. At that time, there were many people who wrote letters and everyone liked to eat rich people¡¯s melon. Because of the many reposts andments, elder Xu was able to Sue the other party every time. He directly gave the other party three years in prison and two hundred thousand Yuan inpensation. He had to bear criminal responsibility for his own words. Zhou Tian was just a middle ¨C Level employee of the Gu Corporation who was fired. How could he have so much money? He just wanted to make some money by gaining poprity, but this was bad! Crying, making a scene, and hanging himself to beg was useless, and he was caught and imprisoned on the same day. He left behind an orphan and a widowed mother. Hence, after Lu chuwan investigated and found out about this family, this daughter ¨C in ¨C Law also became evil. On the same day, he posted a thread. The wife of the victim, Zhou Tian: [I know that my husband has been taken away by the Public Security Bureau and there are many praises on the inte. However, as his wife, I have to seek justice for him.] [Things on the inte aren¡¯t as simple as they seem. I dare not say much. I just want to ask you a few questions.] [ 1. If Fu Zhi was the founder of the Gu group from the beginning, why did she have to wait in the orphanage to be adopted? 2. This year¡¯s college entrance examination questions were so difficult. How did she get full marks without studying every day? and where did her extra 20 pointse from? 3. Even if a celebrity was ndered for spreading rumors, they would only be detained for less than 15 days and have to pay about 100000 Yuan. Why was my husband sentenced to three years? You¡¯re afraid he¡¯ll say something, so you want him to go to jail? 4. Why didn¡¯t the country investigate if you were a senior professor or lecturer without a license? Which Big Shot is protecting you? 5.[When you were seventeen, you went to the Lu family and frequently held hands and hugged your foster parents ¡®son and cousin. Even if you were rted by blood, you should have avoided suspicion, right?] [Picture/picture/picture] There were a few pictures of Fu Zhi and a few teenagers behaving intimately. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the question that Zhou Tian¡¯s wife threw at Fu Zhi was an organized and premeditated plot to frame Fu Zhi. She didn¡¯t say anything, but it also seemed like she had said everything. He hinted that what Zhou Tian had said before was true and that he had been tricked because he knew too many secrets. He hinted that Fu Zhi¡¯s college entrance examination results were suspicious. He hinted that Xu You was protecting Fu Zhi and no one dared to touch her. He hinted that the officials were protecting her. He hinted that Fu Zhi¡¯s private life was improper and that she had an ambiguous rtionship with the sons of her adoptive parents ... Her doubts seemed to have given theizens space to think. [Actually, I felt that something was wrong when I was with Fu zhihuo. No matter how powerful a person is, it¡¯s impossible to be all ¨C rounded. She wants to study well, design games when she¡¯s seven or eight years old, and be a Senior Lecturer ... There must be a fake identity behind all this.] He thought,[Oh my God, flirting with my own brother ... Isn¡¯t that disgusting? the siblings are even wearing couple clothes. Ugh~] He typed,[is the person above an old king of understanding again?] Did matching clothes mean that they were a couple¡¯s outfit? If Fu Zhi had a bad character, would President li like her? [Can you not be so malicious to girls!] [Girls really know how to make things difficult for girls. I¡¯ve learned something new!] [Everyone, please don¡¯t be led into a war. The Public Security Bureau has been dispatched. If you don¡¯t believe the truth, why do you believe this woman¡¯s crazy words?] ¡­¡­ The victim Zhou Tian¡¯s wife wrote,[if the Public Security Bureau is credible, why didn¡¯t they investigate Fu Zhi¡¯s rtionship with the senior professor but only took my husband away?!] [You want me to believe in fairness? who¡¯s going to give me fairness?] Of course, there were also this year¡¯s examinees and the parents of the students from Qing University¡¯s Department of Finance who started to boycott. Ran ran: [I also think that Fu Zhi¡¯s college entrance examination scores and bonus points are unreliable, but I don¡¯t dare to say that the power behind her is too strong.] [@China Education  General Public Security  tax  Military  General research administration, please investigate Fu Zhi and help the victim¡¯s family!] She¡¯s the stepdaughter adopted by a small family. Don¡¯t be with li Nanli anymore. Before li Nanli pursued her, he was never afraid of his fans. Now that he¡¯s wooed her, he¡¯s so angry that he¡¯s starting to spread rumors. It¡¯s hard to imagine what will happen if you spend too much time with someone like Fu Zhi! [I¡¯m the mother of a student from Qing University¡¯s finance department. I hope the country will investigate Fu Zhi and punish her severely!] Give us, the parents of the students, an exnation! [@China¡¯s Ministry of Education.] No one had expected that a small appointment would go to this extent. With the interference of some people, there were already people who suspected that the college entrance examination¡¯s question bank had been leaked. They believed that some underground forces had taken control of the capital.

 Chapter 748 - The sockpuppet of the countryâ€™s daughter exploded 2

    <h4>Chapter 748: The sockpuppet of the country¡¯s daughter exploded 2</h4>

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On Weibo, the big shots who spoke up for Fu Zhi popped up one after another like bamboo shoots after a rain. The inte was the fastest way to spread news in China. Weibo was basically one of the channels for young people to gossip. Some of the official Weibo ounts of the four major families in Beijing, including those that had contributed to the country¡¯s scientific research, had hundreds of thousands of fans. Any random Weibo post would always be noticed byizens and marketing ounts and make it to the hot search. Especially since Fu Zhi¡¯s matter was so big that theizens were led to think that Fu Zhi had a Big Boss behind her. Now that these big bosses had jumped out, how could they not be discovered at the first moment? But what happened after they discovered it? They were all dumbfounded! Who would have thought that Fu Zhi¡¯s capital was so powerful? In response to the many nderous remarks about Fu Zhi on the inte, the students, parents, and friends who had been taught by Fu Zhi came forward to respond. This scared a group of Weiboizens who followed the trend and scolded Fu Zhi. They deleted the post overnight and hid at home, shivering with an expression that said ¡°I¡¯ve never posted anything before.¡± There were even someizens who said weakly,[logically speaking, if Fu Zhi is indeed Fu Chao¡¯s daughter and the heir that the Ouyang family is looking for, then Zhou Tian¡¯s im that he slept with the higher ¨C ups would be overturned. His wife is a typical liar who deliberately led the public to use violence on Fu Zhi!] Thisment was quickly echoed by the others. Of course, there was still a group of people who put up ast ¨C ditch resistance and said,¡± [Who doesn¡¯t know that the Ouyang family and the fu family don¡¯t have ¨C good rtionship?- Was it a joke that Fu Chao¡¯s daughter was the heir of the Ouyang family? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous for an 18 ¨C year ¨C old girl to be a teacher for a bunch of big shots in the academic world? Previously, they didn¡¯t jump out to say anything when Fu Zhi was in trouble. This time, the matter was so big that they tagged the National Education Bureau and the police station. A group of big bosses were scared and they all posted on Weibo! Don¡¯t let them all be involved in Fu Zhi¡¯s private ck ¨C Market  Military Bureau, investigate! [Give us, themon people, an exnation!] Of course, there were also many voices under thisment. A group of people believed that there was a big power behind Fu Zhi, oppressing the big shots in the academic world to speak up, or that the big shots in the academic world had also participated in the college entrance examination leak and had toe out to calm the matter down, so they all called for the state officials toe forward and give an exnation. ¡°What kind of F * cking brain hole is this!¡± Fu Chao, who was at home reading a novel, was furious.¡±They¡¯re like Sherlock Holmes. The truth is already in their faces, but they¡¯re still spreading false rumors. Do they really think the fu corporation¡¯swyers are useless?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Fu Jiang, who was squatting in the toilet with a wall between them, muttered,¡±¡±Zhizhi¡¯s matter was deliberately led by someone. Theizens are already interested in the ck links. If the country doesn¡¯t step in, it won¡¯t be over in a short time.¡± ¡°Your top priority now is not to focus on Zhizhi.¡± ¡°That is?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no toilet paper in the toilet. Give me some toilet paper first. We¡¯ll talk in the living room.¡± Fu Chao was speechless. The first two sentences of your analysis were pretty good, but why didn¡¯t you speak humannguage after that? As Fu Jiang had expected, manyizens even went to the National official website to ask for an investigation. They were all shocked by today¡¯s big scene and were so jealous that they couldn¡¯t believe that Fu zhijue would do anything. At first, the National official website did not reply and continued to release the news. That was until more and moreizens startedmenting. ¡ª¡ª¡¾?Why didn¡¯t they investigate if there were any dark forces behind Fu Zhi? [You only move when theizens show you the evidence?] [I¡¯m so disappointed in the official media. Did they really not dare toe out and hammer her after seeing the three big families in Beijing protecting Fu Zhi?] [Can you be fair to the college entrance examination candidates, dad? For the sake of our country¡¯s flowers, is it so difficult for your own son and daughter to check if Fu Zhi had cheated? Fu Zhi¡¯s father is awesome. Can¡¯t you go against her father?] The countries that saw thements were speechless. Who¡¯s your father? whose biological son and daughter are you? You¡¯re really good at scamming, little brother! The country didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but just by looking at the 2.98 million likes for topics rted to Fu Zhi and the continuous incidents that involved Fu Zhi being bullied, manyizens still couldn¡¯t believe it no matter how outsiders exined it. The country¡¯s father was also unhappy. He immediately co ¨C signed with all the official verified ounts and posted on Weibo. [At present, there are a lot of rumors and nders about my  zhiv on the inte. There are countless false usations. We express strong condemnation of this.] Since birth, Fu Zhi had been raised and studied at China¡¯s main scientific research base. Her guardians, Fu Jiang, Fu Chao, and others had also taken good care of her. The two of them had lived a clear life, and they had lived up to their hearts, their people, and their country. As parents, their daughter was treated like this, and they were so sad and angry that they couldn¡¯t sleep at night. For this reason, China will condemn anyone who nders my daughter and pursue criminal responsibility. [Pictures/pictures.] Soon after, China¡¯s education Bureau, scientific research Bureau, police station, and other general bureaus reposted Weibo. China¡¯s education Department v: [those who spread rumors and ndered my good baby, Weibo has reposted 500 times. You will all receive a court summons. Please wait.] There were two pictures of Fu Zhi being a gene synthesiser and the big boss who donated her gene. The series of names were read. Theizens below were all shocked. [Let me get this straight. Fu Zhi is Fu Chao¡¯s daughter. At the same time, she also has Ouyang Zhui¡¯s genes and the genes of former scientific researchers like han Ming. How many fathers does she have in total?] [Shocked...Is she the little princess on the run from China?] [¨C Ck those people who scolded him for running a sex industry chain ¨C why would the little baby that the country invested in make money in this?- Was it just a p in the face? [She¡¯s even moring that she¡¯s his son and asking his father to beat up his real daughter. Isn¡¯t she ashamed?] [No wonder the National official website always calls Fu Zhi ¡®daughter¡¯... Good girl, good girl!] It turns out that she¡¯s really my biological daughter, but she didn¡¯t announce it. She¡¯s secretly spreading sugar for me! [What kind of peerless father ¨C daughter rtionship is this?] Yingying [Oh my God, I¡¯m suddenly starting to feel bad for President li. If Zhizhi is the country¡¯s biological daughter, will the country still take a liking to President li and let him be their son ¨C in ¨C Law?] It¡¯s a long way to court his wife!] [... By the way, does no one care if Fu Zhi, as a gically synthesized monster, is anti ¨C human?] She had heard that the criminals in foreign countries were all highly intelligent. She had gone beyond the scope of a normal human being. If China continued to develop this kind of technology, wouldn¡¯t ordinary people be ves to this group of highly intelligent people? [Scary ...] [Upstairs, I clicked on it unintentionally, the dead rest in peace.] The fu corporation¡¯s annual donation to the country was immeasurable. Which of Fu Zhi¡¯s sockpuppet ounts wasn¡¯t sought after by big shots? you¡¯re telling me that a sister surrounded by love would have an antisocial personality? [Thank you, Mom.] ¡­¡­ Those who often surfed the inte knew that some of the country¡¯s official websites were still very in charge. As long as it was something that theizens strongly responded to, the police would be sent to investigate immediately. Especially since it was Fu Zhi who was in trouble this time, it was impossible for her to issue an emptywyer¡¯s letter of warning. He said that if he sent a subpoena to pursue criminal responsibility, he would not be merciful at all. Zhou Tian¡¯s wife panicked. Victim Zhou Tian¡¯s wife: [my husband did something wrong and was detained. The heavy burden of the family was on me. I was seriously depressed and my mental state was not good. I had no other choice. That was why I lost my judgment and did something inappropriate and made inappropriate remarks.] [I¡¯m a sinner, but the root cause is that someone provoked me before, hinting that Fu Zhi¡¯s character is not good. I believed it, so I posted these remarks in fear that the public would be deceived by Fu Zhi. The facts have proven that I¡¯m the one in the wrong.] Yingying: [@Fu zhiv, miss Fu, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me this once. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really die.] Wanwan: [@National General Administration v, please give your people another chance. I¡¯m just a lowly person with no money or power. I still have children to take care of at home. If I fall, my children will die!] [Sorry, sorry, sorry!] She posted more than ten apology posts on Weibo in one day, from her own illness to moral kidnapping. No one responded except for Fu Chaotian¡¯s irascible and her online posts. Netizens had never liked to be deceived. Their trust had been destroyed, leaving behind the anger of being fooled by others to vent on her. Zhou Tian¡¯s wife was quickly taken away by the police, as well as the marketing ounts andizens who had started the rumor. The speed at which they were imprisoned was fast, but the poprity of the discussion about Fu Zhi on the inte was very slow.

 Chapter 749 - Ye ze

    <h4>Chapter 749: Ye ze</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re just too cautious. ¡± Jiang Tian, who was sitting in the main seat, shook his head in disagreement.¡±You have to know that ns can¡¯t keep up with changes. Any meticulousyout can be destroyed by man until thest moment. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you of this back then. This heart has been in her body for long enough. We should have taken action to capture her the day she came to the Zhao family from the research department. You missed the opportunity several times and forced her to show her face in front of the public. Now that the country has recognized her identity, the People¡¯s love for some of her disguises has exceeded their fear of her being an alien ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. After so many changes today, public opinion is no longer a weapon that can kill her. We have to find another way to deal with her!¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s tone sank as he spoke, and it was clear that he was ming Jiang Zong for his petty kindness. However, Jiang Zong was still leaning on his wooden chair, ignoring Jiang Tian¡¯s anger. He waved his hand and said,¡±If I¡¯m being careful, then you¡¯re worrying for nothing, director Jiang.¡± He crossed his legs, curled his lips, and said in an enigmatic manner,¡±¡±It¡¯s precisely because there are variables that all of this is interesting, isn¡¯t it? If he could easily dig out Fu Zhi¡¯s heart and take it for himself, it would be less fun. Not to mention Zhenzhen. ¡± At this point, Jiang Zong¡¯s tone faltered as he looked up at Jiang Tian in shock,¡±The way of the world has changed a long time ago. You older generations have the concerns of the older generations, and we young people have the means of the young. You¡¯ve repeatedly urged me to take action against Fu Zhi. In the end, you¡¯re just afraid that Fu Zhi can¡¯t dig out her heart before she¡¯s taken back by the country. ¡± ¡°You coward!¡± It expanded! Jiang Zong¡¯s ego was really inted! He actually dared to talk back to him! Having his thoughts exposed, Jiang Tian flew into a rage out of humiliation, and he wished he could p this beast to death. However, when he thought of the other party¡¯s identity, he could only snort coldly and stand up with a flick of his sleeves.¡±I don¡¯t understand you young people, but my son¡¯s heart won¡¯tst long in your body. You know it in your heart. If Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t give you her heart, you¡¯re a dead man not far from death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t get Fu Zhi¡¯s heart, but what about you? When you took away my son¡¯s heart and took over Jiang Zong¡¯s identity, you silently agreed to the fact that you wanted to take Fu Zhi¡¯s heart!¡± ¡°The National physicspetition Myanmar¡¯s stone gambling ... You¡¯ve been unwilling to do it several times. You know very well whether it¡¯s intentional or not!¡± ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t hesitate to use my son¡¯s life to pave the way for you. I didn¡¯t wait for you to grow up and be sentimental! The opening of firmament Ind was imminent, and the forces of several countries would go to fight for the Holy water. You have to take her heart before that to ensure that you¡¯re strong enough to make us believe that you can achieve our goal for us. Only then can my son die a worthy death ...¡± Jiang Tian¡¯s nose twitched as if he had recalled some painful memory. His eyes welled up with tears. He stared at the face that looked so much like his youngest son ¡®s, and his youngest son¡¯s weak cry for help seemed to ring in his ears again.¡±Dad, save me, save me, I don¡¯t want to die ...¡± But in the end, he still died for his ambition in the 14 ¨C year ¨C old Xiaye. On the blood ¨C stained operating table, only the young man¡¯s cold body was left. The blood that was red to the point of turning ck had forged the Jiang corporation¡¯s prosperity for the next few decades. The past ten years of his life shed before his eyes. His father¡¯s oppression, his brother¡¯s exploitation, thepany director¡¯s covetous eyes, and his wife¡¯s hatred ... For a moment, he actually lost the energy to waste his breath on the young man in front of him. He staggered forward and suddenly pulled open the door. The first rays of the morning sun shone on his face through the window, like rivers running into the sea. The softness of the light wrapped him up. He clenched his fists tightly, like a beast that had lost its treasure and was depressed and desperate. The first rays of the morning sun elongated his shadow. In the long few minutes, he seemed to have gone through another half of his absurd life. ... However, they were all pitiful people. ¡°Ye ze.¡± He heard himself sigh and turned to look at the teenager lying on the chair, as if he was trying to persuade him to soften his heart, but also as if he was pleading.¡±You and Fu Zhi were destined to stand against each other from the moment she was born.¡± ¡°You have to take my son¡¯s heart and live on for him.¡± The man¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. The young man sitting on the wooden chair looked up. In his line of sight, his figure was hunched and staggering. Unsurprisingly, he seemed to have aged a few decades in a short time. However, Jiang Tian was only forty years old. He should have been in his Prime, but time had left too many marks on him. When people reached middle age, they would always soften their heart and be greedy for having children and grandchildren. However, ye ze knew better than anyone that his young and healthy son had long been pushed into an irredeemable situation by his wild ambition. He killed his own son and separated his wife and children, so how could he have children and grandchildren to share his joy? He watched the man¡¯s back as he left, and only retracted his gaze when the sound of his footsteps faded away. The spring sun shone, and the wind blew up the rockery and pond in the old house. Carps emerged from the water, and their tails were rippling with crystal clear water. The young man called ye ze stared at the rockery in a daze with a face that was identical to Jiang Zong ¡®S. He only woke up when the fat Koi¡¯s round body fell into the pond. He touched the lifeless heart in his chest and said,¡±the world is bustling with activity for profit. The world is bustling with activity for profit.¡± ¡°Everyone is like this. Zhizhi, don¡¯t me me.¡± The young man seemed to have made a great decision. His red lips and white teeth were no longer smiling and gentle, but had changed into a cold look. He muttered,¡±¡±... Jiang Zong¡¯s heart won¡¯tst long. I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Simrly, Lu chuwan and her manager, sister Phoenix, were in a deadlock. The talent show was just around the corner, and sister Phoenix had looked for professionals to train Lu chuwan many times, but she was still hesitant. How did the old saying go,¡±a meat bun hitting a dog will never return.¡± He spent a lot of money, but Lu chuwan didn¡¯t learn anything. This time, sister Phoenix was also speechless. She could only sit in front of Lu chuwan and remind her,¡±I¡¯ve seen through it. What about you? your body is tough and you¡¯re not born to learn dance.¡± However, the talent show that our boss Xiaojiang invested in isn¡¯t too difficult. It allows yers with Zero Foundation to enter the training. As long as you can guarantee that you pass the first round, you can go in for a month and move on to the next round. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to go to the preliminary test, just bring the funds to join the group. ¡°Five months from now, the show will officially begin. During the auditions, you¡¯ll have to sing the main song,¡± glory,¡±with the piano apaniment that you¡¯re best at,¡± big sister Feng lit a cigarette and said,¡±¡±Addicted fans all know that the piano is her best instrument. When the teachers ask you to sing the unreleased song ¡®Moon Shadow¡¯ for the tiebreaker match, no matter how you sing, when the teachers ask you questions in the end, you have to mention your cousin Fu Zhi more.¡± ¡°Now everyone in the country knows that Fu Zhi is the country¡¯s daughter. Many variety shows regret that they can¡¯t get Fu Zhi. You should mention her more. For her sake, the coaches will at least let you pass the audition.¡± ¡°But there are four mentors here. Two of them have bad tempers and can¡¯t be settled with money. But the other two are from ourpany, so they won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Sister Phoenix blew out a ring of smoke.¡±Sing well. If you can rely on Fu Zhi to gain face in your first variety show and win Fu Zhi¡¯s fans over to you, thepany will create you the image of the country¡¯s goddaughter and let you go.¡± ¡°With your addiction as a sockpuppet, no one in the music industry will be able to offend a veteran like you.¡±

 Chapter 750 - Godâ€™s creation variety show was broadcast!

    <h4>Chapter 750: God¡¯s creation variety show was broadcast!</h4>

    Nine out of ten sentences from sister Phoenix were rted to Fu Zhi, and the other one was ¡®addiction¡¯. Lu chuwan had long been annoyed with sister Phoenix¡¯s look of her having to rely on Fu Zhi for everything. She felt that sister Phoenix¡¯s vision was too shallow. With the so ¨C called ¡®addiction¡¯, just the identity of a God ¨C Levelposer was enough for her to make tens of millions a year and be on the same level as Fu Zhi. What cussing Fu Zhi, what fans who relied on Fu Zhi¡¯s face to circle Fu Zhi, who knew who would be the one leeching off whose poprity! However, Lu chuwan was thinking the same thing in her heart. If she dared to say it out loud, she would be really stupid! However, she still had to rely on sister Phoenix to support her, so she could only smile. When sister Phoenix finally stopped talking, Lu chuwan returned to the dance studio to learn from the teacher. ¡ª¡ª The variety show in five months would choose a girl group. There were more than 300 girls participating in the variety show. After the first batch was eliminated, the remaining 100 girls would live in the dormitory prepared by the director team. They would be taught by four instructors invited by the festival team every day. After that, every half a month, the instructors would assess the students ¡®learning content and divide them into four grades, a, B, C, and D. The program would be filmed and broadcasted live. Netizens would vote for the yers they liked. In the first round, 50 people would be eliminated, followed by 10 people in turn. In thest round, eight out of the 10 people would be selected to be love bean balls. As everyone knew, fans forming groups was not only a selection of one¡¯s professional ability, but also an aesthetic choice ofizens. In an era with so many variety shows, in order for the variety shows they produced to break out of the crowd and bring in traffic, the festival Group would pay a mysterious guest with arge number of fans to be their guest. This mysterious flying guest would also give lessons to the students orplete the stage with them. As long as the producers were willing to spend money, there was basically no guest that they could not invite. Of course, there were also exceptions. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t even raise her head to du Zheng, who had just finished reporting the work flow.¡±Reject it. I don¡¯t go on variety shows. ¡± His tone and attitude were cold. It could be seen that Fu Zhi, who had been invited by the variety show, had no interest in this kind of show. In fact, this wasn¡¯t the only family that had invited Fu Zhi to variety shows recently. However, du Zheng would always reject them on her behalf before Fu Zhi received the news. The various producers returned in defeat, but there were also some who did not give up and continued to advance for the sake of traffic. The director of ¡®creation God¡¯ was obviously this kind of person who wouldn¡¯t give up on the idea of getting more viewers. Du Zheng also wanted to refuse at first, but he was startled. ¡°I think you can take a look at the guest list for the God creation variety show before you make a decision.¡± ¡°There might be an unexpected surprise,¡± he said with a meaningful smile. The ck name list slid across the table under his fingertips and was delivered to Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi raised her eyes and opened the name list under du Zheng¡¯s half ¨C smiling gaze. The first thing that came into view was the teacher¡¯s name. Ye Shichen, Jiang Ling, Xu Ying, and Lin Bai. Du Zheng should know that ye shixun alone wasn¡¯t enough for her to participate in variety shows, so he flipped to the next two pages. Finally, it stopped at the three words ¡®Lu chuwan¡¯. ¡°So it¡¯s her.¡± Fu Zhi thought that enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. She looked up at du Zheng and said,¡±¡±Answer it for me.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Du Zheng¡¯s answer was very straightforward. ¡°By the way, the production team also asked me if you would like to reveal your identity during the show¡¯s broadcast, or if you would like to lead theizens to guess your identity before the broadcast?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to reveal my identity,¡± Fu Zhi leaned back on the sofa and said,¡±Let them know the time. I¡¯ll be there on time for the recording.¡± ¡ª¡ª Five monthster, it was the spring breeze of February. After Lu chuwan¡¯sst sprint, sister Phoenix finally stopped picking on her. Before she went on stage, she reminded her,¡± ¡°Stop dreaming and try to gain more poprity. Whether you can seed or not depends on you this time.¡± Yes ... Five months of hard work, trying to grasp the pitch again and again, learning the ¡®addicted¡¯ sound was like rowing a boat against the current. If he didn¡¯t improve, he would fall behind. Whether he could be famous all at once depended on today! ¡°Sister Phoenix, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m an ¡®addicted¡¯ fan. I¡¯ve listened to herpositions a lot, and with the teacher¡¯s exnation, no one knows her better than I do. This time, let me use my trophy to thank you for your hard work in teaching me during this period of time!¡± When she became famous, the first person she would teach a lesson to would be this woman who had been bugging her every day! She even felt that she would never be as good as Fu Zhi! Hehe, she had to let her see what it meant to be a carp leaping over the Dragon¡¯s Gate! Lu chuwan went to the talent show venue of God of creation with confidence. The variety show that the Jiang Corporation had invested in naturally had top ¨C notch equipment at the venue. The moment they entered, countless lights were aimed at these future artistes. This was the first time she was surrounded by a spotlight. Lu chuwan¡¯s footsteps clearly stopped, and she nervously took a deep breath. But very quickly! Lu chuwan adjusted herself. This was something that she had to do as an a ¨C list celebrity. What¡¯s the point of this spotlight? When she became a big star, not to mention ten machines, even hundreds or thousands of machines would be aimed at her! Today was just the beginning of her journey to the splendid Fanhua road. In the future, what awaited her would be the envy of thousands of people! Could it be that she was going to keep cowering? No, she should show her confidence! To let these people know the manners of female celebrities! Lu chuwan calmly took a step forward, picked up the A grade card by the door, and pinned it in front of her. This wasn¡¯t just because she was confident, but more because of the experience she had gained from watching variety shows. Strength and hard work might not be appreciated byizens, but as long as the topic was high enough, there would definitely be traffic. Just like Fu Zhi, who had dissed theizens on a live broadcast in No. 1 middle school. She clearly had no manners at all, but theizens still loved her to death! It could be seen that being cool and cool was the current trend, and it happened to fit ¡®addiction¡¯ s posing style, which further proved that she was¡¯ addiction ¡®himself! The fact that Lu chuwan was Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin had been quietly announced on the inte by big sister Feng a few months ago, promoting the good rtionship between sisters several times. Therefore, when Lu chuwan entered, she saw the curious eyes of the staff who were operating the cameras. ¡°So this is the cousin of the nation¡¯s daughter, Fu Zhi? Was she a human with excellent genes? Why do I feel that she¡¯s not as good looking as Fu Zhi!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. This is the child of Fu Zhi¡¯s adoptive parents. He has nothing to do with the country! However, once a person achieves the Dao, his chickens and dogs will rise to the heavens. If he has something to do with Fu Zhi, then he must also have some ties with the country. In ancient times, he would be a Princess no matter what!¡± ¡°Damn, whether she¡¯s pretty or not, she¡¯s still a rtive of the royal family. How can people like us be qualified to discuss her! Besides, her identity as Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin alone is enough for Fu Zhi¡¯s fans and the country to support her. She¡¯ll have a bright future in the entertainment industry!¡± Lu chuwan heard the discussions around her and an inexplicable sense of joy and confidence enveloped her. How long had it been since she had heard someone praise her? It seemed that ever since Fu Zhi had caused her to go to the police station, all she had to do every day was to repent and repent! Those who knew that she had been in prison all judged her with colored sses. This world was not friendly to girls at all. She could feel the malice of Fu Zhi¡¯sckeys towards her, and she became less and less confident. No one knew how much damage words could cause to a girl in her Prime! Until this moment! She didn¡¯t know why, but when everyone¡¯s eyes were on her, Lu chuwan, her confidence sprouted and bloomed again! The initial audition for Gods creation was supposed to be recorded before being broadcasted, but for some reason, the program team suddenly changed their tune and decided to broadcast it live. This meant that without post ¨C editing, if he said something wrong on the spot, he would be caught by theizens and argued with them. Lu chuwan didn¡¯t like this kind of broadcast at first. However, although Jiang Zong had spent money to create a stage for Lu chuwan, the right to speak was still with the director and production team. In addition, Jiang Zong wasn¡¯t so free that he would ask the director for a broadcasting method for Lu chuwan. No matter how dissatisfied Lu chuwan was, she could only grit her teeth and swallow it. And this kind of dissatisfaction, today, when he met the envious eyes of the contestants who had already arrived, suddenly disappeared by more than half. Lu chuwan realized that she was one of the few contestants in this group who had her own poprity and poprity. She was standing at a height that these amateurs could not reach no matter how much they looked up to her! And the prosperous and beautiful road to a higher ce was now in front of her! She looked around. There were 300 amateurs at the scene, but only 100 chairs were given by the festival Group. Among them, the most special section A had a crystal throne made of a crown red carpet, ced at the top of all the ordinary seats! Those who had not been to the scene themselves would not be able to feel how alluring the chair was when they looked up from the bottom. Looking down from above, he was angry! That chair symbolized the absolute strength among the hundred people! It just stood there, the Starlight shining on its body. It was brighter and more noble than all the chairs present! Everyone was fascinated by it! At this moment, Lu chuwan seemed to have heard its call! The trainees who had just chosen their seats and sat down eximed when they saw her,¡± ¡°My God! That person! Isn¡¯t that Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin?¡± ¡°Really? The production team is too awesome, even the royal family was invited for the audition?¡± ¡°F * ck! I feel that Lu chuwan has already be the little princess¡¯s cousin. She can¡¯t use up all her wealth in her lifetime, yet she still came topete with us ordinary people for a group position. I¡¯m crying!¡± At the same time, in the live broadcast room, theizens who were watching the live broadcast were also waiting for the opportunity to make a move. Especially Fu Zhi¡¯s fans. Ever since Fu Zhi¡¯s identity as a little princess was revealed, she didn¡¯t use Weibo much and didn¡¯t show her face in front of the public. This made Fu Zhi¡¯s Weibo fans suffer. As soon as they heard that Fu Zhi had a cousin who participated in a variety show, they came to quench their thirst. When she heard someone say that Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin was still in the variety show, she was unhappy. Ran ran [what do you mean by my cousin snatching your position? can some people who don¡¯t know how to speak shut their mouths?] Wanwan: [ Yingying: [I haven¡¯t seen my daughter in a long time. I don¡¯t know if she has her meals on time and has a good rest. Cousin, please help us take care of our little branch!] Of course, in addition to Fu Zhi¡¯s fans, there were also manyizens who were attracted by the show and spected,¡± [Fu Zhi is so awesome ¨C her cousin must be good too, right?- [I wonder where I¡¯ll choose to sitter.] Just as the bulletments were in a mess, the four people in the instructor¡¯s private room were also paying attention to the reactions of the trainees in front of the field. As an artiste under the Jiang Corporation, Lin Bai took the responsibility and praised,¡±¡±This Lu chuwan is a pretty good girl. She¡¯s neither arrogant nor impetuous. She¡¯s a good seedling.¡± Xu Ying, who was from the samepany, also added,¡±¡±Tsk, I just saw the information. She¡¯s our Little Junior Sister!¡± Jiang Ling, who had been eating melon seeds on the inte recently, added,¡±in that case, you¡¯ve also used Lu chuwan to build a connection with the royal family!¡± Xu Ying covered her face in embarrassment. She was jealous of Lu chuwan¡¯s luck to have Fu Zhi to protect her and thepany¡¯s attitude towards this neer. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to say this!¡± She paused for a moment and looked at ye shixun, who had been silent the whole time. She cued him and said,¡±¡±Teacher ye, what do you think of Lu chuwan?¡± Ye Shichen was famous for his stoic face and unspoken words in variety shows. The other artistes who went on variety shows with him in the past ignored him because he was a Dark Star. But ever since he acted in Fu Zhi¡¯s movie, he was only left with poprity and had gained a lot of fans. Now, there were more artistes who wanted to interact with him. Xu Ying had been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. She knew that when she cued other artists in variety shows, the artist¡¯s fans would chase after her, thank her, and give her all sorts of uploaders ideas. So, she gave ye shixun a chance to show his face. Ye shixun, who had been cued, was still drinking water from his thermos. At this moment, he only raised his eyeszily and said word by word,¡±¡±It¡¯s too ugly, I can¡¯t look. ¡± Everyone was speechless. In everyone¡¯s heart, it was an ops! Crazy criticism! If you don¡¯t even give face to the little princess¡¯s cousin, you must be courting death! You¡¯re satisfied with being banned? Xu Ying smiled awkwardly. As a popr artiste, Lin Bai didn¡¯t say anything and deliberately exaggerated his surprise, trying to make ye Shichen sink into the storm of verbal abuse against girls. Jiang Ling, who was sitting next to ye shixun, reacted quickly. She covered her mouth andughed.¡±Hahaha, teacher ye, you still love to joke as always!¡±

 Chapter 751 - Explode, Fu Zhi was addicted!

    <h4>Chapter 751: Explode, Fu Zhi was addicted!</h4>

    Theizens in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t see the situation here and could only hear Fu Zhi¡¯s cold, mechanical voice. Her emotionless reply was mixed with personal feelings that she obviously didn¡¯t like Lu chuwan. ¡°I sincerely hope that she won¡¯t overestimate herself and sing the title song of ¡®addiction¡¯.¡± There were suddenly morements on the screen: ¡ª¡ª¡¾???Who was this mentor? [You¡¯re so loud after eating a few catties of chili!] [Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin is so much nobler than ¡®addiction¡¯. Why isn¡¯t she worthy of singing ¡®addiction¡¯?] [Zhizhi¡¯s fans are here to support cousin¡¯s debut and p this person¡¯s face swollen!] ¡ª¡ª¡¾?[What kind of ugly monster is he? is he trying to sow discord between us?] The director team didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to be so merciless, and their hearts thumped. Lu chuwan was an artiste that the Jiang Corporation had pushed over, and there were often rumors online that she and Fu Zhi had a deep sisterly rtionship. The director team had always thought that this girl relied on these two rtionships to reach the peak of her career, but now, looking at Fu Zhi¡¯s words ... There was probably something else! If it was any other mysterious flying guest who said such words, the director team would have asked a few more questions to attract more attention, causing the fans of the instructor and the trainee to fight. But if the other party was Fu Zhi ... The director team could only quietly cut the scene and return the main perspective back to the selection scene. At this moment, Lu chuwan had already determined where she was going to sit next. She lifted her foot and stared at the most dazzling throne that no one dared to easily ascend. That was the glory that belonged to her! There had never been a moment where she was more aware than now that she wanted to be number one! He had be the shining him of the past! She firmly walked towards the throne, one step at a time. As she walked, one trainee after another stared at her with wide eyes. Under the starlight ¨C filled stage, the road to the throne was long and lonely. The moment he sat on it. Looking at the top from a high ce, he could see the small mountains! At this moment, everyone¡¯s every move was exposed to Lu chuwan! ¡°Wow~!¡± The trainees below eximed in surprise,¡±cousin Fu Zhi is actually sitting in this position!¡± Of course, she had to sit in this position! Only by climbing high could one experience the disdainful attitude of the strong. Whoever sat here would have the absolute power to dominate everything! ¡°As expected of Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin! I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a Big Shot who¡¯s hiding his skills!¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t battle with me, would she? I¡¯m so scared ...¡± ¡°Although they don¡¯t have the same parents, Lu chuwan¡¯s self ¨C confidence is exactly the same as Fu Zhi ¡®S. I can only say that if you don¡¯t belong to the same family, you can¡¯t be of the same family!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Master ye, who hade out from behind the scenes, heard the whispers on the field and suddenly sneered. Just based on Lu chuwan¡¯s qualifications, was she worthy of being part of their family? All the trainees present had already entered the venue and sat in the seats they thought were suitable. At a nce, it was a dark Mass. He picked up the microphone and was about to speak to Lu chuwan before the other coaches paid their respects to the stage. At this time, he heard a voice from the director team,¡±¡±I¡¯m sorry to interrupt everyone¡¯s chat. It¡¯s like this, trainee Lu chuwan, this week¡¯s flying guest instructor would like to have a direct conversation with you. Are you willing?¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± As soon as he said this, all the trainees present were in an uproar. What was a direct conversation? Before the instructor had even allowed the trainee to perform ording to the procedure, the mysterious flight guest had already decided to cut the scene for Lu chuwan? Indeed, the power of capital was strong. As Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin, she had better resources than others! Even though they already knew this in their hearts, at this moment, many students couldn¡¯t help but curse. The morals of the world were really deteriorating day by day, and the human heart was not what it used to be! Did all the instructors suck up to Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin? However, Lu chuwan felt that this teacher was simply admiring her. After all, it wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t any coaches in the previous talent shows who treated the first idol to sit on the throne differently. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing to.¡± Lu chuwan¡¯s smile was confident and powerful. Fu Zhi, who was sitting behind the scenes, coldly opened Lu chuwan¡¯s introduction.¡±I heard that you¡¯re going to sing ¡®glory¡¯, the famous song that made you addicted. Why?¡± Lu chuwan originally thought that it would be some tricky question, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this? She had asked after she finished singing, but sister Phoenix had already anticipated the questions from these coaches and had already thought of an answer for Lu chuwan. Lu chuwan cleared her throat and said,¡±¡±Feelings. This song is a way for me to say goodbye to my past. I want to convey to those who understand music that I¡¯m about to regain my glory after I finish singing this song!¡± The continuous praises made Lu chuwan feel a little giddy. When she reached the climax, she said without a care,¡±¡±I want to tell everyone in the music industry that I, Lu chuwan, have returned!¡± With a ¡°cajole cajole¡±, everyone in the room looked at the girl who spoke, their eyes full of disbelief. Was he crazy? After drinking a few taels of wine, ayman kept talking about returning to the music industry? Can¡¯t you look it up in the dictionary if you don¡¯t understand what it means to go back? If you say that without starting a story, people will think you¡¯re crazy and brainless, okay? ¡°Lu chuwan, you don¡¯t have to waste your breath on me.¡± The mechanical voice that did not fall for her also said,¡±¡±An addictive song isn¡¯t written for you to express your feelings.¡± The merciless usation made Lu chuwan¡¯s expression change. ¡°As for your test song ¡®Moon Shadow¡¯, it¡¯s just a song that¡¯s half missing. It¡¯s hard for it to make it to the Grand Hall.¡± ¡°As an instructor hired by the festival Group without spending a single cent, I advise you to know your limits. You should know when to stop and withdraw from thepetition!¡± ¡°!!!¡± The contestants who were originally envious of Lu chuwan¡¯s resources were dumbfounded. Lu chuwan was even more so. She had never seen a teacher criticize and hate a trainee so directly. Yes, it was disgust! The other party¡¯s words were all mocking her! But why? If it was a normal day, Lu chuwan would definitely be dumbfounded and would not have the confidence to talk big to her coach. But this time, it was different. She was wearing the ¡®addiction¡¯ vest and acted as an ¡®addiction¡¯ in the music industry. It could be said that everyone present was her younger brother! Seeing her teacher criticize her senior as a junior, Lu chuwan smirked and said,¡±¡±I don¡¯t think I don¡¯t have the right to sing ¡®addictive¡¯ songs. ¡®Moon Shadow¡¯ is a song that I wrote andposed independently with my own style. I dare say that it doesn¡¯t lose to any pop music today!¡± ¡°Mentor, you haven¡¯t even heard my song before, what right do you have to say that my song is iplete? As aposer, no one knows my music better than I do!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent. ¡°Wonderful, truly wonderful!¡± The director team was overjoyed. After the cousins tore at each other and revealed the truth, this episode¡¯s click rate exploded! As expected, theizens who were still watching were dumbfounded. [This mentor has something to do with Lu chuwan!] [The previous post will start?] [...The tutor¡¯s words are quite mean, and the cousin is also on the same level. Are the two of them fighting openly on the show?] [I think that since Lu chuwan is Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin, she must be capable. It¡¯s normal for someone with such great ability to be unwilling to be doubted!] It was the pride of a Big Shot! On the other hand, the teacher doesn¡¯t take care of the younger generation very much andcks a bit of gentleness and kindness~] Because of Fu Zhi¡¯s rtionship with Lu chuwan, the inte was still quite concerned about her. Everyone¡¯s love for Fu Zhi naturally made them have a heavy filter on Lu chuwan¡¯s beauty. Therefore, whenever something happened to Lu chuwan, everyone would immediately find reasons and excuses for her. When the mysterious flying guest heard this, heughed and confirmed with Lu chuwan in a meaningful way.¡±Are you sure that from theposition to the lyrics, the entire piece of ¡®Moon Shadow¡¯ wasposed by you alone without any reference or giarism?¡± Of course not! Lu chuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew better than anyone which Big Boss ¡®item she was holding in her hand. However, sister Phoenix had told her with certainty that ¡®addiction¡¯ would not appear in the public eye in the future, so she could use these songs without worry. Therefore, Lu chuwan said in a very firm tone,¡±¡±Of course!¡± ¡°Really? As your mentor, I have to remind you onest time that you have to be responsible for every word you say on this stage! I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Is this song really yours?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± His tone was sonorous and powerful. ¡°Very good,¡± he said. Fu Zhi put down the microphone. The episode with the flying guest was over for now. After that, the four teachers would go on stage to give their speeches and control the stage. Then, they would sit on the chairs and wait for the contestants to go on stage one by one to perform. There would be a battle segment in the middle. Lu chuwan originally wanted to be the first to go on stage, but there were many people in the venue who wanted to leave an impression on the audience. In addition, those who were sitting in thest row were very close to the stage, so they directly ran up. It was fine if it was just one or two people, but out of more than 300 people, after more than half an hour, there were so many people who were active, had a problem with their words, were beautiful, and knew how to interact with the instructors. They directly suppressed Lu chuwan¡¯s original limelight. Lu chuwan was speechless. Bitch! A bunch of actors trying to please the crowd! How cheap was he to put on a show for others! Just as he was cursing in his heart, an ¡®addicted¡¯ female fan ran up to the stage and introduced in a low voice,¡±Hello, teachers. I¡¯m Qi Bai, and I¡¯ll be singing ¡®glory¡¯, aposition by teacher addiction ...¡± ¡°OHO~!¡± Immediately, as soon as she said this, the crowd¡¯s eyes, which were full of hidden meaning, focused on Lu chuwan. As Lu chuwan¡¯s Senior Sister, Xu Ying openly helped her gain poprity.¡±Oh, it¡¯s teacher ¡®addiction¡¯s song? That would be very difficult! I think ... Oh, besides you, qibai, Lu chuwan will also be singing this song on her first stage!¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Lu chuwan.¡±I don¡¯t see anyone battle on the court yet. How about it, chuwan? do you want to battle with Qi Bai?¡± Without waiting for Lu chuwan to answer, the other contestants on the field automatically stirred up the atmosphere.¡°battle! battle!!!¡± Qi Bai was a blogger with millions of fans on the cockfighting app. He was famous for covering other people¡¯s ancient ¨C style songs and was very popr in the ancient ¨C style circle. To Lu chuwan, being with qibai Batle did not lower her status. However, the other party¡¯s singing ... He knew opera and rap. Lu chuwan might not be able to suppress the other party. The atmosphere in the venue was ignited. Lu chuwan was a little nervous, but everyone was shouting ¡°battle¡± and she knew that she could only advance and not retreat! She stood up from her chair and smiled.¡±Yes, teacher.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± A whistle sounded on the field. Lu chuwan walked up from below the stage. The famous songs from ¡®addiction¡¯ couldn¡¯t be pulled out with two fingers, but the most famous one, which was also the one that originalposers found the most difficult to adapt and couldn¡¯t integrate personal color into, was ¡®glory¡¯. Many teachers in the music industry hadmented that if this song was not ¡®addictive¡¯, it would be very difficult for anyone to sing it with its charm. Over the years, many people had tried to imitate ¡®addiction¡¯, hoping to exchange it for traffic and money, but in the end, it was difficult to draw on the skin, so they gave up. To have the courage to sing ¡®glory¡¯, it was clear that the other party had great singing skills and strength before they dared to challenge him. ¡°Between Lu chuwan and Qi Bai, who do you guys think will win?¡± ¡°Qibai is an inte celebrity while Lu chuwan is considered a popr celebrity ... In terms of ability, I think Lu chuwan is better.¡± ¡°Fu Zhi is good at everything other than singing and dancing. Lu chuwan is her cousin, so she¡¯s definitely good at singing and dancing!¡± While the crowd was in a heated discussion, Qi Bai was already prepared on the stage. The Prelude to Glory sounded. The awkward and Grand prelude sounded. Everyone gave Qi Bai a sigh of relief. Fortunately, once Qi Bai opened his mouth, he didn¡¯t have to deliberately embarrass himself. He had the appearance of a golden Army and an Iron Horse, and the rain hit the banana leaves. He even incorporated the opera adaptation that he was good at in the climax part. Although it didn¡¯t fit the original song very well, it could be considered to be exceptionally good. He won by surprise and amazed everyone in an instant. Lu chuwan was instantly pressured. Fu Zhi said to the director team next to her. Lu chuwan took a deep breath and picked up the microphone. The music started, and Lu chuwan squinted her eyes in enjoyment. She stuck to the beat and sang the first line. The trainees who were originally looking forward to it were dumbfounded. Even Lu chuwan was shocked. What was going on? Her voice ... Not only did he not look cold and ethereal, he even ... Even looked a little rough? Lu chuwan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. There was no sound repairman to cooperate with her live broadcast of her modified voice. The tune was already very high in the early stages of the song. When Lu chuwan needed to shout at the top of her voice, the voice of someone who had not learned any singing skills would be infinitely amplified by the microphone in the venue. It would be fine if it was someone with a good voice, but Lu chuwan¡¯s voice was so ordinary. ¡°Didn¡¯t she want to reminisce about her past and let those who know music know that she¡¯s back? Why did you sing off ¨C tune?¡± ¡°F * ck, did you guys hear her voice crack?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that she¡¯s Fu Zhi¡¯s cousin. There¡¯s a huge gap between the two sisters!¡± As Fu Chao¡¯s cousin, when Lu chuwan gained the attention and praise of Fu Zhi¡¯s fans by marketing her sisterly rtionship, she would naturally meet other people¡¯s great Expectations of her. In addition to her previous arrogance, everyone thought that she was capable ... But who would have thought that he was a F * cking counterfeit! If you don¡¯t have the ability, why are you acting like a big Shot! The questioning voices in the audience made Lu chuwan sweat profusely. She panicked and the lyrics that she blurted out broke again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Battle¡¯s result was self ¨C evident. Xu Ying was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Lu chuwan to be such a noob. However, out of the four coaches present, master ye looked down on Lu chuwan, while the other three found excuses for Lu chuwan on Fu Zhi¡¯s ount. ¡°It looks like our contestant is a little nervous!¡± Lin Bai said with a smile. Lu chuwan walked down the stairs.¡±I¡¯m sorry ...¡± Her mind was in a mess, but she was very afraid at this moment. She was afraid that people wouldn¡¯t guess that she was ¡®addicted¡¯, so she hurriedly said,¡±¡±I haven¡¯t sung this song in a long time and I¡¯m not used to it ... Qibai did sing it well and I¡¯m very pleased. After such a long time, everyone still hasn¡¯t forgotten this song. I¡¯m sincerely grateful to everyone ...¡± Lin Bai,¡±huh? Ah ...¡± Lin Bai seemed to understand Lu chuwan¡¯s meaning, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t seem to understand her meaning. He felt that Lu chuwan was trying to express something. Master ye didn¡¯t want to listen to her nonsense and asked directly,¡±¡±You¡¯ve said so much that I feel like you¡¯re talking nonsense. ¡± ¡°All I can hear is that you¡¯re tone ¨C deaf and your voice is rough. As an amateur, you¡¯re out of the ordinary. As an idol, your professional skills are not up to standard.¡± ¡°Telling me all this only makes me feel that you¡¯re quibbling, or are you trying to say that you¡¯re addicted? Of course, thetter is another matter!¡± Master ye was very impolite when he spoke. Lu chuwan was rebuked, and it was in front of the National audience. He was unhappy all of a sudden. She felt embarrassed, very embarrassed. What was sophistry? Originally, she wanted to hide for a while longer before she fell, but master ye was forcing her! Without thinking, she said,¡±I¡¯m not quibbling!¡± I am indeed addicted!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± hetui! I¡¯ll F * cking spit on you! Master ye¡¯s eyes rolled to the sky. Thements section exploded in an instant. He typed [it must be fake!] [Your voice is different from my addicted dad ¡®s!] Ran ran: [my addicted father is cold and forbidden. Yuyu sis, you have a rough, manly voice and you¡¯re telling me that you two are the same person?] [Where did this pheasante from to pretend to be a Phoenix?] Do you think the audience is a fool? I had a good impression of you because you¡¯re fu Zhi¡¯s cousin, but now you¡¯re suffocating me, do you understand?] Ran ran: [wow!] Was his cousin addicted to drugs? [They¡¯re really all experts at hiding their alts!] [Addiction has retired for several years and hasn¡¯t practiced singing. It¡¯s normal to be out of tune for the first time in front of others ¨C right?- [As a rtive of the royal family, Lu chuwan isn¡¯t stupid enough to fake an identity. You said that she¡¯s not addicted to talking, but do you have evidence?] Ye San asked appropriately,¡±you said you¡¯re addicted. Do you have evidence?¡± The other three teachers on the stage also looked at Lu chuwan. Lu chuwan nodded arrogantly.¡±This time, I¡¯ve brought the song I created in private, Moon Shadow.¡± ¡°Looks like we¡¯re in for a treat!¡± Xu Ying was indeed a wily old fox in the entertainment industry. Although she was suspicious of Lu chuwan, she would not openly question her. She was the first to speak.¡±Then, let¡¯s add another test.¡± Lu chuwan gave some instructions to the directing team. Then, she stood on the stage. The audience was discussing the authenticity of her avatar. She took a deep breath and calmed her nerves. He told himself that sess or failure depended on this one move. I can¡¯t be anxious! I can¡¯t be afraid! Finally, a minuteter, Lu chuwan was ready. After going through the lyrics in her mind, she raised her hand and signaled ok to the director. The lighting engineer in the venue received Lu chuwan¡¯s gaze. The moment the young girl lowered her head, the lights suddenly dimmed. ¡°Shua shua shua¡± sound. The dark and damp prelude of the music sounded, and the rustling of the wind in the bamboo forest could be heard. Lu chuwan picked up the microphone and gently said,¡±¡±Roars came from the dark arena, and the pure white souls in the dungeon were trembling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if the bamboo forest is filled with moonlight and the glints of swords. Raindrops fall on the endless streets. The Paragon in the distance controls time and space. ¡± Under her deliberate imitation, a cold and lonely voice sounded on the stage.¡±Is it a human or a beast?¡± ¡°Is it ck or white?¡± ¡°Under the moonlight, the human world is the sea. Someone is hiding in the clouds, holding the thread that controls the soul.¡± ¡°The White soul was stained with dirt, and it was used as a puppet on a string.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu~Wuwu~Wuwu~¡± ¡°Broken puppets cry in purgatory, God sneers as he controls the threads in all life.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu~Wuwu~Wuwu~¡± ¡°God gave the puppetsbels!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu~Wuwu~Wuwu~¡± ¡°God said that useless puppets should be abandoned!¡± The music stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 752 - Nutrition cabin

    <h4>Chapter 752: Nutrition cabin</h4>

    The stage of ¡°God creation¡± was silent for a moment. Even Lin Bai and the others, who had been in the industry for five to six years and were professional male celebrities, had a change of expression. They looked at master ye in disbelief. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t think that Fu Zhi and master ye looked alike in any way. But if one looked closely, their eyes and facial contours were no doubt that they were husband and wife or brother and sister. Xu Ying, who was the first to react, held the microphone and stared at her own kaznd¡¯s big eyes. She asked again with uncertainty,¡±are you really biological?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Ying looked at ye shixun again.¡±Then why did you say that you didn ¡®t?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now, didn¡¯t he think that Fu Zhi didn¡¯t want to make it public and was throwing a tantrum here? Xu Ying, who had no insight, openly asked master ye about his recent baby fat. He nced at Fu Zhi¡¯s face from the corner of his eye. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a faint smile. She didn¡¯t say anything, but master ye saw a touch of mischief and ridicule in her eyes. Being stared at by a sister who was five years younger than him, master ye felt a sense of shame as if he was throwing a tantrum as an older brother. He wanted to say that Fu Zhi was his sister, but he didn¡¯t want to say it because he didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself. Fortunately, Fu Zhi looked away after a while, so master ye didn¡¯t think that he couldn¡¯t stay on earth anymore and had to find a Happy to live on! He coughed lightly and said with a straight face,¡±¡±Popr male artistes don¡¯t need feelings. Women will only affect the length of my career.¡± Fu Zhi nced at him andughed. Master ye was speechless. Master ye could read from Fu Zhi¡¯s sneer that she was mocking him, disdainful, and mean. His strong desire to live made him subconsciously change his words,¡±¡±But if the other party is Fu Zhi, that¡¯s another matter.¡± He paused for a moment. For some reason, facing the camera, he felt that this kind of opportunity was rare. He subconsciously said with sincerity and a little shame,¡±¡±I¡¯ve seen you in theboratory before you came to the fu family. You¡¯re as wrinkly as a monkey and you¡¯re so ugly. ¡± Everyone was speechless. This was a slow suicide! ¡°Fu Chao said that you¡¯re a girl. I can imagine the male lead telling the female lead in the TV series that I¡¯ll contract this fish pond for you, and I also want to contractnd and build a house for you to live in!¡± If you specte in the stock market, the stock price will fall. If you specte in the car market, the car price will also fall. Only the house, no matter how it fell, could be a ce to shelter from the wind and rain. Ye shixun wanted to tell Fu Zhi secretly. Work was tiring, and interpersonal rtionships weren¡¯t easy. He didn¡¯t have much of a sense of participation in the talent show, which seemed to have separated him from the other three coaches. He was out of ce in the entertainment industry. He had no friends and no lover. Life was dull and boring. But fortunately, you¡¯re here. With you around, it makes me feel that the snow on Tianshan is pure white, the wind is gentle all year round, the summer sun is fresh and bright, and the spring flowers are just right. I don¡¯t have to travel thousands of miles to see the desert Smoke or appreciate the scenery of foreignnds. I only know that where you are, there is a bright moon that I can look straight at, gentle and bright. However, in front of dozens of cameras, the greatest gentleness that ye Shijin could say could only stop at buyingnd for Fu Zhi. Xu Ying, whose mouth was stuffed with brother and sister dog food, was speechless.¡°¡­¡­¡± Hehe. Xu Ying rolled her eyes and said,¡±you two don¡¯t have the same surname!¡± With Xu Ying¡¯s reminder, theizens also discovered their blind spots. Theizens who were like Sherlock Holmes chasing after various details and clues suddenly realized: [There¡¯s a Zhi in a name and a ye in a family name. My God, aren¡¯t they golden branches and jade leaves together?] How much did the country dote on these two children? the names they came up with were too good! And the way ye shixun looked at Fu Zhi ... The brother and sister were f * cked!] He clicked his tongue [good guy!] I¡¯ve also seen this couple before! He had even written their doujinshi novel,¡±the overbearing female CEO and her puppy that had been in love for 99 days¡±! The passionate collision of male/dog/A4 waists hasn¡¯t even been fixed, and you two have be real ¨C life lovers and brother and sister?] Wanwan: [the party and the people are watching. Go upstairs and help me put on some clothes!] [I¡¯m an old yer of Tieba. Do you still remember the interview ye Shichen had when he first debuted? the reporter from Apple tv asked him why he wanted to be an actor, and he said without hesitation that he wanted to make money to support his sister!] [I know this question!- Ye Shichen¡¯s old fans expressed that he had indeed publicly admitted that he had a younger sister! After that, he became a popr star. Thepany he signed with didn¡¯t allow ye shixun to talk about his sister in public for fear of offending female fans. As time passed, everyone forgot that he had mentioned that he had a sister! I didn¡¯t expect it to be Fu Zhi. Quickly kill me to liven up the mood for this brother and sister!] Yingying: [@chinav, I get it. This kind of high ¨C Quality top ¨C ss brother is produced and delivered by the country itself. After sending it to Fu Zhi, it should be my turn next, right?] ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi could not see the discussion in the live broadcast room. After finishing off Lu chuwan, Fu Zhimented on a few trainees who came to sing on the stage of ¡°God¡¯s creation.¡± The final editing of an episode was only about 80 minutes long. It was divided into upper, middle, and lower parts as finished products and sent out. Fu Zhi insisted on going back to thepany halfway through the audition. The trainees and the audience in the live broadcast room looked at Fu Zhi reluctantly. The only exception was the girl hiding in the contestant¡¯s seats in Zone c, who heaved a long sigh of relief. The girl beside her nced at her and asked curiously,¡±¡±Youyou, what¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable? Why are you so pale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±she said. Zhao Youyou shook her head, her eyes still fixed on Fu Zhi¡¯s back. The trainee beside her followed her gaze and smiled.¡±You like big Boss Fu a lot too, don¡¯t you? ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect our Festival Group to be able to invite her as a guest. Otherwise, ordinary people like us would probably only be able to see this kind of Big Shot scientific researcher on the big screen for the rest of our lives ...¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± What could only be seen on the screen, what ordinary people and big shots. ¡°She¡¯s not as morous as she looks. You¡¯ve all been fooled by her appearance!¡± Zhao Youyou interrupted her in agitation. Her voice was not soft, but fortunately, after Fu Zhi left, the production team called for a pause. Everyone was talking, and the chattering voices covered Zhao Youyou¡¯s loss ofposure. Zhao Youyou¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of unwillingness. Under the shocked gaze of the other party, she continued,¡±¡±Fu Zhi was adopted by my family! You have to listen to me and tolerate my adopted daughter! It¡¯s not as glorious as it is now!¡± ¡°She should have been ordinary for the rest of her life, and not as good as me. If it wasn¡¯t for ... If it wasn¡¯t for ...¡± What if it wasn ¡®t? If she hadn¡¯t ndered Fu Zhi for pushing her down the stairs, causing the school to expel her, if Fu Zhi didn¡¯t leave with you LAN, and if her brother didn¡¯t break off rtions with the family and nevere back after knowing what her parents had done, if she didn¡¯t target Fu Zhi all the time, perhaps her family would still be the same as before. Everything would go smoothly, and there would always be people helping them secretly on Fu Zhi¡¯s ount. However, she didn¡¯t cherish it and targeted Fu Zhi at all times. After driving Fu Zhi away, no one secretly helped the Zhao family anymore. Her father had always been clueless and her mother only knew how to quarrel and fight. Fu Zhi¡¯s prosperous days after he moved in were a mess. As time went by, her parents, who had always doted on her, began to hate her and were unwilling to ept her. After she was expelled from school, she had to work everywhere to make a living. Her days were not good. This time, she came to the variety show because she heard that the entertainment industry was good at making money and wanted to test the waters. She didn¡¯t expect to see Fu Zhi. She also did not expect that Lu chuwan¡¯s marketing and Fu Zhi¡¯s sisterly rtionship would turn upside down like this. This made her originally Restless Heart calm down. ¡°So you¡¯re the child of Fu Zhi¡¯s first foster parents?¡± As soon as Zhao Youyou finished speaking, the girl next to her changed her expression. The inte was so developed now that the unpleasant incident between Fu Zhi and her first adoptive parents had long been exposed. Many people on the inte ridiculed Fu Zhi¡¯s previous adoptive parents for mistaking pearls for fish eyes. ¡°You also said that it¡¯s all in the past. Fu Zhi gave in to you, but she didn ¡®t. Who Do You Think You Are? I heard that Fu Zhi used tens of millions of Yuan to make tea for her adoptive parents. If you didn¡¯t let her down, you might be enjoying life at home now. You wouldn¡¯t need to show your face in public!¡± Zhao Youyou was speechless. The other party was right, and Zhao Youyou could not refute him. Wealth and honor were all part of fate. Perhaps she was destined to endure Fu Zhi¡¯s ruthless and unfair life. ¡ª¡ª The variety show ¡®God creation¡¯ had been broadcasting for three months. Finally, the broadcast ended at the end of May. During this period, Fu Zhi stayed in the Research Institute and was busy with her research. Li Nanli would asionally pick her up for a meal when she was free, or go back to meet the Lu family¡¯s parents. Fu Zhi had been making drugs to slow down the aging of human organs recently. The special seeds that she had nted ten years ago had finally bloomed and borne fruit this year. She had picked them one by one for research, but the experiment had not gone smoothly and had ended in failure many times. Fu Zhi found it unbelievable. This was the seed she had found in an ancient folk prescription. She had also confirmed that it had the effect of slowing down organ decay in some isted books, especially the orchid introduced in the book. It had been proven that the efficacy and the habits introduced in the isted book werepletely correct. However, the medicinal herbs in her hands were only slightly more effective than some of the existing medicines on the market after many times of extraction. It was impossible to cure ye Jiu¡¯s illnesspletely. ¡°It¡¯s written in the book that it shouldn¡¯t be like this, it shouldn¡¯t only have this little effect ...¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s original expectations fell through, and a rare look of bewilderment appeared on her face. She was so anxious that her forehead was covered with sweat, not understanding what the problem was. Her failed research had been overturned and redone, and the method of extraction had been changed again and again. She had spent day and night in the Research Institute, trying to find the most perfect medicine topletely cure ye Jiu. But time waits for no man. Ye Jiu¡¯s physical fitness was getting worse and worse with the passage of time. Du Zheng and the others, who had been studying with Fu Zhi, could feel that Fu Zhi¡¯s temper had be irritable and easily angered recently. By August, even third ye and seventh ye, who had always been in good health, had a reaction of vomiting blood. The young man in the white shirt was just socializing as usual. However, the moment he spoke, he vomited a pool of blood and felt dizzy and suffocated. After being sent for a physical examination, the results showed that their organs were the same as ye Jiu ¡®s. They were aging at ten times the speed of ordinary human organs. The eyes of the elders in the Research Institute reddened, and they didn¡¯t know what to say. Even the cold Fu Chao seemed to have changed into a different person. He stood outside the nutrition cabin every day, alert like a fierce adult Tibetan Mastiff, not allowing anyone toe close. He had aged a lot all of a sudden, just like a few years ago when he had just started his business. He was under a lot of pressure, and he couldn¡¯t control his smoking addiction. He couldn¡¯t sleep all night and sat at the door smoking. Fu Zhi asionally passed by the nutrition cabin at night. When she was close, she could hear his uncontroble whimpers. When she woke up the next day, her eyes were swollen like walnuts. It was cold and lonely in the nutrition cabin. Fu Chao was afraid that they would be bored, so he sat next to them and talked to them every day. On the other hand, they seemed to have gotten used to it and could even ept their death calmly. But Fu Zhi couldn ¡®t. She had never thought that after spending so much effort to find it, nting so many rare herbs, and taking care of it for ten years, it would finally bear fruit that had no effect on her at all! Everything was different from what she had expected. She was snatching people from the King of Hell in an attempt to escape the fate that ye Jiu and the others had set for themselves. However, research was not as simple as everyone thought. After the medicines recorded in the ancient books were extracted one by one, they only had a slight effect on organ failure. To ye Jiu and the others, it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. She had tried too many methods over the years, but the results were always unsatisfactory. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that the gic research failed.¡± Ye Jiu had seen Fu Zhi frowning a lot recently, and it was rare to see a bright smile on her face. His heart ached a little.¡±It¡¯s my own body that failed to live up to expectations. Really, Zhizhi, stop researching. I don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± He advised Fu Zhi with many words, but every time this happened, Fu Zhi would just shake her head. Her pale fingertips pinched the failed medicine in her hand andforted her with certainty.¡±There will be a way.¡± ¡°When some types of cancer were first discovered, no one believed that medicine could be developed to cure this disease,¡± she said slowly. I want you to rx and be happy. Don¡¯t say such things in the future. ¡± As she spoke, her voice was slightly choked. Ye Jiu could no longer persuade her. He was lying in the nutrition cabin that Fu Zhi had developed. This was the most effective medicine cabin to alleviate his organ failure. He would have to soak in it every day after six months from once a week to once a day. His body was the worst among the second generation of gically modified humans. Third ye and seventh ye also pushed aside their work and entered the nutrition cabin frequently. The fans outside did not know anything and only thought that he had a small cold and fever. They all leftments on their brother¡¯s Weibo.¡±I specially went to c nation to take a beautiful pr light for brother to see. Brother¡¯s cold must be cured soon.¡± Fu Zhi still remembered that master ye had dyed his hair silver a few months ago when he was performing as a coach on the creation stage. The exquisite young man shone on the stage, bing a star that everyone tried to pluck. But now, his mist ¨C covered blue hair, which had just been dyedst month, had faded in color after being soaked in the nutrient solution in the nutrition cabin. It was wet and hung on the young man¡¯s pale face. Fu Zhi stood outside the nutrition cabin and saw a few white hairs on the young man¡¯s temples through the human ¨C scanning device. It wasn¡¯t just ye Jiu. Even third ye, who had the best body, gradually revealed the ws of his body as he grew older. No one could predict how long they could live. It might have been a year, a month, or even the morning after Fu Zhi was researching the drug. They were lying in the nutrition cabin with their bodies frozen, and no heartbeat or breathing could be heard. Even sun sanzhen, who was doing research with Fu Zhi, could only shake his head and say to du Zheng,¡±they¡¯re almost 25 years old. It¡¯s already the limit of what their bodies can take.¡± Perhaps they should remind Fu Zhi to prepare for her funeral so that they could leave with dignity. High hopes had been ced on the herbs in the isted book, but after it was proven that they didn¡¯t have the expected effects, the research fell into an endless cycle. Everyone was well aware that if the research did not produce any results, ye Jiu would not be able to survive this winter. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hand when he was eating, and it was a luxury to take the initiative to hug Fu Zhi. Fate had given the youth the cruelest injustice. Sometimes, even sun sanzhen felt sad for him. Dark clouds loomed over the TZ Research Institute. When the first snow of the winter in Beijing fell, there was a small chemical explosion in the Research Institute. There were no casualties, but the experiment failed again. The researchers in the hospital were silent. Du Zheng looked at Fu Zhi carefully.¡±Why don¡¯t you go and apany ye Jiu?¡± Apany him, before his broken and sad bodypletely disappeared, before this winterpletely buried everything about the youth, don¡¯t leave any regrets. Du Zheng thought that Fu Zhi would look at him coldly and irascibly like the previous few times, even kicking over the equipment next to her and telling him not to say these words again. But this time, Fu Zhi seemed to listen to him and turned to leave theboratory. She became more and more reticent and silent. She went to the office and took off her white coat, changing into a casual sweater. She sniffed to make sure that there was no smell of medicine on her, then went to the nutrition cabin. After helping ye Jiu onto the wheelchair, she dyed his hair pink ¨C Blue, which he had beenining about wanting, and helped him change into a red jacket. Ye Jiu raised her hand with great difficulty, wanting to touch her beautiful hair. She said to Fu Zhi with some regret,¡±if only I could shed rainbow ¨C colored diamond tears. I¡¯ve read that the female protagonists in novels shed tears like this. They became billionaires with this.¡± He had just lifted his hand when he lost all his strength. Fu Zhi, who had been silent the whole time, held his hand for warmth. The first snow of the winter was a sign of extreme cold, but Fu Zhi¡¯s palm was warm. She covered ye Jiu¡¯s cold hand and breathed on it. ¡°The capital is too cold. I¡¯ll apany you to lstan. They said that it¡¯s like spring all year round, and it¡¯ll be a ce you¡¯ll like a lot. Shall we go there and live together?¡± She didn¡¯t listen to du Zheng and was unwilling to admit that ye Jiu wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this winter. However, she subconsciously wanted to take ye Jiu to a country without winter out of fear. Perhaps it was because she had heard too many rumors about ye Jiu not being able to survive the winter, but she willfully hated this season and tried to kill the capital¡¯s winter. ¡°Alright?¡± Ye Jiu didn¡¯t say anything, so Fu Zhi shook his hand again. Ye Jiu noticed that the back of her hand had been burned by the chemical explosion. There were a few deep, dark holes, which looked terrible and unsightly. They shouldn¡¯t have been in the hands of a girl her age. He couldn¡¯t smile anymore, and his expression became a little sad and unbearable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go there.¡± He realized that Fu Zhi had done nothing wrong, but she had to leave her home because of him. He didn¡¯t want to be so selfish. He leaned back in his wheelchair. After the elerated organ failure, his hair had turned white, but his skin was still as fair as usual. He just didn¡¯t look as young as before. Life was unfair, but it wasn¡¯t too cruel. Ye Jiu said,¡±fallen leaves return to their roots. No matter where we go, we wille back eventually.¡± Zhizhi, I¡¯ve stayed at this age without any changes. I haven¡¯t experienced the vicissitudes of life. This is the best ending for me. ¡± At the end of the discussion, ye Jiu still insisted on her stand. Fu Zhi thought that she had to find another way to change all this. Before the end of this winter, they had to treat ye Jiu at all costs. With this in mind, one weekend afternoon, Fu Zhi saw a box in theboratory when she rushed back to theboratory after eating. The dark green box was sealed with a white ribbon and tied with a bow. ¡°Miss Fu, this is your express delivery.¡± The courier, who had just put down the box, handed Fu Zhi a letter.¡±A man with the surname Jiang asked me to bring this to you. He said that he has something you want.¡± Was there anything she wanted? Fu zhichenughed. All she wanted was for ye Jiu and the others to be healthy. That was all. However, it was such a wish that was as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Yet, Jiang Zong was saying that he had something that she wanted? Fu Zhi suppressed the anger in her eyes and walked over to open the ink box. There was a Crystal Cup the size of a palm in the middle. When she opened it again, there was very little water in the Crystal Cup. That¡¯s right, it was in water! What could the White cement do to help her? Fu Zhi¡¯s brows furrowed as anger welled up from being toyed with by Jiang Zong. She raised her hand in a fit of anger and was about to throw the things out when she saw the opened letter fall out. Fu Zhi paused and picked up the letter. She read it line by line. ¡°I got the spiritual spring water from the cangqiong continent a few days ago. It can bring the dead back to life. Perhaps it can solve miss Fu¡¯s urgent need.¡± It was signed by Jiang Zong. The firmament continent and the spiritual spring were all unscientific words. If it was any other time, Fu Zhi would not only throw the things out, but also throw them at Jiang Zong¡¯s face. But times were different now. Even if it was a faint hope, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t dare to give up easily. She pinched her bloodshot eyes and put the so ¨C called spirit spring water under a microscope to observe. Then she used the equipment to analyze its chemicalposition. Finally, on the second day, Fu Zhi discovered the difference of this so ¨C called spirit spring water. The first to get the report from theboratory was du Zheng. He held the report tightly and wanted to give it to Fu Zhi after taking a casual look. He didn¡¯t expect the research results to be surprisingly smooth. His eyes widened in an instant, and he shouted as he ran,¡±something happened! Something big has happened, Zhizhi!¡± ¡°This water is super amazing!¡± The people in the Research Institute watched as du Zheng ran all the way to Fu Zhi to hand over the results of the report.¡±Can you believe it? Zhizhi, use it to extract the herbs you¡¯ve nted before and make pills. It¡¯s more effective in suppressing organ failure than extracting these herbs with other chemicals and making pills!¡± ¡°And the report shows that the more spiritual spring water is used, the more effective it is in suppressing organ failure!¡± ¡°Zhizhi, where did you get this spiritual spring? Can you think of a way to get more?¡± ¡°As long as there are two barrels, no, one barrel, it¡¯s enough to cure the disease!¡± When du Zheng handed the report over, he could clearly see that Fu Zhi¡¯s hand was shaking. The girl, who usually did not easily vent her emotions, quickly skimmed through the report¡¯s results. Her eyes reddened, andpared to his excitement, she was even a little unconfident. She muttered,¡±¡±...Is it really okay?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Du Zheng patted Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder with certainty and stared straight into her eyes.¡±This is the report you made yourself. You should know better than anyone that this result is the most authoritative!¡± ¡°What? you don¡¯t even believe your own test results?¡± If the spirit spring water was useful, it meant that ye Jiu could be saved. How could Fu Zhi not believe the results of the test she had done? She was just ... Unable to ept the despair that came after hope. She was so excited that she was about to crush the test results in her hand. This spiritual spring water was not enough. Jiang Zong might have some extra. Or, she could go to the firmament continent that Jiang Zong mentioned. But where was the cangqiong continent ... ¡°Du Zheng, take this test result to my father and brother. I still have something to deal with.¡± Then, Fu Zhi thought of something and rushed into the office. She quickly turned on herputer and contacted the members of the hacker Alliance,¡±do you know anything about the cangqiong continent? I¡¯ll buy it at a high price. ¡± After this message was sent, someone replied very quickly. YQ replied,[cangqiong continent?] [That¡¯s the independent continent, and it¡¯s a family of its own. I went down there a few years ago by chance. It still follows the ancient imperial system, but the civilization there is ahead of other countries.] [I¡¯ve seen their handwriting and the way they speak. Looking back at the origin, the firmament continent was the territory of China a thousand years ago. However, after the evolution of history, this territory was developed separately from China under the subjective will of some big shots.] [The people of the firmament continent believe in the eight trigrams of yin and yang. The only ones with real status are the Fortune ¨C tellers, who can determine life and death with one fortune ¨C telling and heaven and earth with one fortune ¨C telling.] Fortune ¨C telling? Fu Zhi frowned. She didn¡¯t understand such illusory things. He asked directly,[have you heard of a spirit spring?] Is there a channel to buy and sell spiritual spring?] [Spirit spring?] Are you talking about the spiritual spring in the spring of the firmament mountain in the firmament continent? [That¡¯s the Holy water that the people of that continent worship. It¡¯s usually heavily guarded, and no one dares to touch it. You¡¯re even talking about buying and selling it? do you want to die?] [Moreover, a Feng Shui Master has asserted that the theft of the spirit spring will bring a devastating disaster to the cangqiong continent.]

 Chapter 753 - Untitled chapter

    <h4>Chapter 753: Untitled chapter</h4>

    Fu Zhi watched the conversation with YQ again. In the meantime, he also received messages from other people one after another. Putting everything together, it was basically no different from what YQ had said. The firmament continent¡¯s territory was only one ¨C sixth the size of China. The reason why the people of the firmament continent and the people of China used the same civilization was that they had submitted and were ruled by the firmament Empress before the first two continents were listed. The Empress abolished the idea of women living as men¡¯s vassals, opened up the eight wastnds, United the six countries, and created the first wave of women bing officials in history. At this point, the country was peaceful and the people were at peace. The old and the young had their own children. It was not clearly recorded in the history of untaintednd that when the Empress ruled the firmament continent for nearly a hundred years, the firmament continent was peaceful. The Civil officials did not love money and the military officials did not hesitate to die. The world was at peace and the people were spared from the suffering of war. A dynasty¡¯s prosperity was not only determined by its military strength, but also by the average lifespan of its people. ording to iplete statistics, during the time when the Empress ruled the firmament continent, the average life expectancy of themon people was 0.36 times higher than the average life expectancy of other dynasties. After the Empress created the rule of women bing officials in the court, women paid more attention to their career and gradually got married from 15 to 19 years old, which greatly reduced the death rate of women in the delivery room. The Empress¡¯s civilization had left an indelible mark in the long river of history. However, when one reached the peak, they would definitely fall. After the fall of the Empress civilization, like the ancient ice Age, some tes would be separated by the magical power of nature, and they would be further and further apart. The firmament continent was an independent continent that was separated from China due to natural forces before the decline of the Empress¡¯s civilization. When they were building their own civilization, they had always regarded the Empress as their faith. The spirit spring water could only be touched by the Empress, who was recognized by the firmament continent. Even the governor, who was at the peak of power, had no right to touch the spirit spring water. Since even the governor, who stood at the peak of power, was not qualified, what method did Jiang Zong use to obtain the stolen spiritual spring? Could he still be the Empress? Fu Zhi¡¯s expression becameplicated, and she wondered if Jiang Zong was a cross ¨C dressing boss. Her mind was filled with images of Jiang Zong wearing a pink diamond ¨C encrusted dress and a princess crown, acting all high and mighty with others. Fu Zhi was speechless. The scene was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Please have a pair of eyes without pictures. Just as he was throwing out the thoughts in his mind, the phone in his hand rang. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers. The ending numbers were five eights. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She suddenly had a special premonition. She picked up the call and asked before the other party could speak,¡±Jiang Zong?¡± ¡°Yes! You¡¯re very smart, baby. ¡± An exaggerated exmation came from the other side of the phone.¡±I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it, but you always make the ending I set up develop in unexpected ways.¡± ¡°For example?¡± Fu Zhi frowned and asked. ¡°For example, Gu Yan, Ouyang ya, and Oh, I almost forgot about Lu chuwan. I have to say, your performance in the past has surprised me.¡± As if she didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore, the little white Lotus confessed everything this time.¡±Before Gu Yan returned to the country, I sent her arge number of photos of you and Lu Yushen. When I found Ouyang ya, she was only ten years old. I gave her the manuscript you didn¡¯t want. She should have told you about this, but she didn¡¯t know that it was me who helped her. As for Lu chuwan, you know her better.¡± ¡°At first, I thought they could get rid of you ... I didn¡¯t expect that I would spend so much time and money to support them for so long. I supported loneliness and lost both money and people. I have nothing now.¡± Jiang Zong sighed with a tinge of regret. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you have nothing. Aren¡¯t you sick?¡±Fu Zhi tried tofort him. The little white Lotus flower¡¯s eyes widened, feeling extremely aggrieved. The low maic male voice dragged out azy tone and said,¡±¡±Zhizhi, you¡¯re not angry with me, right?¡± ¡°Why would I? I won¡¯t be angry with you.¡± Fu Zhi smiled, revealing a small sharp tooth. She said with certainty,¡±Being angry can¡¯t solve anything.¡± The young man smiled brightly and clearly, pretending to be sincere.¡±Baby, you¡¯re so good.¡± ¡°I usually choose to put a gunny sack over my head and do it after the deed is done.¡± Jiang Zong was speechless. ¡°Alright, what else do you want to say on the phone? if there¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯ll hang up. I have a lot of serious things to do.¡± As she spoke, she did look impatient. Her voice grew further and further away, as if she was about to hang up. ¡°... I do.¡± Jiang Zong didn¡¯t know why, but the initiative brought about by the spiritual spring water had be passive.¡±You should have used the spiritual spring water in the firmament continent. I still have half a bucket of it. Next Sunday, we¡¯ll meet at the jingbei road chemical nt. We¡¯ll pay and we¡¯ll get the goods.¡± He was very cold, as if he was about to hang up after giving an order. ¡°How much is money?¡± ¡°...¡± If he said too much, Little Miss Qian would most likely not agree, and if he said too little, he was afraid of alerting the enemy. What Jiang Zong wanted was not money, but a beating heart. He said in a fake voice,¡±¡± 100 million m Gold. Put 50 million m Gold in your pocket first, and we¡¯ll talk about it when the other 50 milliones. Remember, you¡¯re alone with cash. I¡¯ll pour away the spirit spring water if there are more than one dog. Do you know the rules of the underworld?¡± ¡°I know the rules of the underworld.¡± Jiang Zong was very satisfied with Fu Zhi¡¯s tactfulness. ¡°The problem is, the underworld didn¡¯t teach me how to put 5000 m Gold in my pocket,¡± Fu Zhi asked again. Jiang Zong: ¡°...¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been reading the novel where the idiot Lord always recharges the female lead¡¯s meal card with millions of Yuan. I¡¯ve forgotten how to be a normal person. He was too careless. He didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to be so understanding.¡±If you have time, go to the hospital to do a brain CT scan to confirm the diagnosis before you meet her. You can treat your brain.¡± Jiang Zong was speechless. Fu Zhi yed with the research report in her hand and said unhurriedly,¡±¡±You decide on the amount, time, and ce.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°Fu Zhi, I advise you to get this straight. Ye Jiu is lying on the bed and can¡¯t even catch his breath. Now, you need the spiritual spring water to save your life. If they anger me, ye Jiu and the others will die!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t understand,¡± Fu Zhi sneered.¡±I wanted the spiritual spring water to save ye Jiu¡¯s life, but you took out 100 million US dors to take away my life!¡± ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t use a bucket to save my life just because you can steal it? Between the two of us, you were the one who rushed up to do this business for me. You know what you¡¯re nning, I won¡¯t pursue it. But what kind of business was this? I¡¯ll say it onest time, I¡¯ll decide on the location. ¡± Her attitude was unyielding. When both sides negotiated, one side¡¯s attitude was unyielding, and there was no room for negotiation. Naturally, she would suppress the other side who wanted the negotiation to be sessful. After a long silence, Jiang Zong finally changed his words.¡±Give me a call after you¡¯ve set the location.¡± Phone calls don¡¯t cost money? Who would be willing to listen to the little white Lotus when she spoke like this? ¡°You talk too much. I¡¯ll send you a WeChat message.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± After much consideration, Jiang Zong courteously snorted and forcefully hung up the phone. Old president Jiang, who had witnessed the entire process, was speechless. President Jiang, who was still waiting for Jiang Zong to threaten and bribe Fu Zhi, was speechless.¡±I told you to call her to negotiate, use the spirit spring water to lower her guard, and lure her to the chemical nt so that we can take her away for a heart transnt, but you¡¯re so good! You¡¯ve already confessed that you¡¯ve given her three white lotus flowers in a row and that you¡¯re a green tea bitch! How could she not know that you have ill intentions and guess that you were involved with her in the past? how could she not be wary of your intentions and force her to choose the location?¡± Jiang Tianhao felt like he was about to suffocate. ¡®That woman is not a good person!¡¯ Who knows how much evil water he has in his stomach to kill you! Do you know that your heart can¡¯t take it anymore and you¡¯ll have to get a new one?¡± Jiang Zong had spent so much effort to steal the spirit spring water a few days ago, but there were only a few drops, and he had given them all to Fu Zhi. In the next meeting with Fu Zhi, if they didn¡¯t capture that person in one shot, they would probably only get a p from Fu Zhi if they wanted to use the spiritual spring water to deceive Fu Zhi. Besides, ¡°You stole the spirit spring water from the firmament continent. They¡¯ll soon find out that the spirit spring water is missing. ording to the divine prophecy from a thousand years ago, the news that the not ¨C copsing continent will have to open up the firmament continent to elect their Empress will soon spread. For master ye and the others, Fu Zhi will definitely run for the position of Empress in the firmament continent and pose a threat to Aurora!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too rash! I¡¯m so disappointed!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you so much.¡± Jiang Zong nced at him.¡±Then go and negotiate with Fu Zhixin calmly. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯s embarrassed or not.¡± Anyway, he couldn¡¯t stand this grievance! ¡°Good, good, good! I can¡¯t control you!¡± Jiang Tian didn¡¯t have much to say to this unfilial son of his. He pointed at him, and after walking out of the door for a distance, he turned to his Secretary and ordered,¡±keep a close eye on Jiang Zong. If he dares to contact Fu Zhi in private, report to me immediately!¡± The Secretary nodded and said,¡±don¡¯t worry.¡± He paused for a moment and then asked,¡±are the previous arrangements still as usual?¡± ¡°The location of the transaction will change, but tell them to follow Jiang Zong and set up an ambush in advance. If Fu Zhi resists, shoot directly and leave her with a breath.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried,¡± the Secretary said hesitantly,¡±¡±Fu Zhi is his sister, after all. He did such a crazy thing for Fu Zhi back then. In fact, he has a deeper rtionship with Fu Zhi than ye Jiu and the others. Will he really watch us control Fu Zhi to give him a heart transnt?¡± Secretary Wang had been with Jiang Tian for a long time, and was well aware of how ye ze had taken over Jiang Zong¡¯s identity and used his heart. He had been surfing the inte recently and saw that China had only announced that Fu Zhi was a fourth generation research product. Those who were close to Fu Zhi knew that only one of the first generation researchers survived. Of the ten second generation researchers, only ye San, Ye Qi, and ye Jiu survived. It was as if everyone was subconsciously avoiding the third generation research product, ye ze, whose existence was destroyed by China. Secretary Wang looked around. After making sure that no one was around, he said carefully,¡±¡±The earthquake at the Research Institute destroyed a lot of information. Fu Zhi thought it was the 927 Research Institute who created her, but you know ... Ye ze created her, so he must have different feelings for her.¡± Just like the special feelings between men and women for their first love, Fu Zhi was the first person Jiang Zong had created. ¡°Little Wang, you¡¯re thinking too much. That was then and this was now. Ye ze¡¯s feelings for Fu Zhi were nothing more than the overflowing pity he felt when he was young and ignorant. Now, he was an American who had betrayed his country and created Aurora. His talent allowed him to create Aurora, a species that is closest to the existence of God. ¡± ¡ª¡ª In the blink of an eye, it was the day that Jiang Zong and Fu Zhi had agreed to meet. Jiang Zong had woken up early in the morning. In order to make it easier for him to move, he had specially worn a ck sports shirt with a pair of cropped sports pants and a pair of white canvas shoes, revealing the fair skin of his calves. Sunday, noon, under the scorching sun, Jiang Zong left the Jiang family home. Jiang Tian followed behind him and reminded him several times,¡±you must seed. Catch her and bring her to you for a heart transnt, okay?¡± Opportunities wait for no one. If you miss this vige, she will not wait for you in the next one!¡± Jiang Zong bent down to tie his loose white shoces, his eyelids drooped and he lookedzy. Jiang Tian was furious and shook him violently,¡±¡±Wake up, you¡¯re going to kill people! Can¡¯t you be more excited?¡± Jiang Zong yawned and slowly nodded his head.¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Did she send you her address?¡± ¡°Linyu District, Houshan Huayi road, 98th Street.¡± Jiang Tian quickly got them into the car. ¡°Take care of the young master and follow the n!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The voices of the m nation¡¯s mercenaries rang out all around. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. Fu Zhi had just gotten up and washed up. She hadn¡¯t even changed into her pajamas. With aputer in her hand, she drove directly from the Research Institute. Fu Chao noticed her movements and called her directly.¡±You¡¯ve been here all morning and you haven¡¯t even finished cooking. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something. ¡± ¡°Go to the cafeteria and eat, don¡¯t wait for me,¡± Fu Zhi said casually.¡±I¡¯ll eat outside after I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t tire yourself out!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡± She said perfunctorily, nodded, and ran out in a hurry. Fu Chao wanted to call her to stop her and say something, but the other party ran too fast. The words were stuck in his throat. His eyelids twitched and his heart beat fast. Inexplicably, he had a very bad premonition. As a businessman, Fu Chao¡¯s premonition often made him a rich man. Now, he felt that Fu Zhi was not safe and panicked. He subconsciously ran two steps forward, wanting to catch up with her and ask her what she was doing. However, Fu Zhi had already disappeared in a sh. ¡ª¡ª 11:30 in the afternoon. Jiang Zong and the others went to Street 98 as promised. The mercenaries hired by Jiang Tian didn¡¯t really listen to Jiang Zong¡¯s arrangements, because Jiang Zong didn¡¯t pay. The money was given by President Jiang. They made a hand gesture to each other and hid in the surroundings. Jiang Zong stood at the street entrance under the scorching sun. There was still half an hour before the appointed time. He took a chair and put on a pair of sunsses, sitting there in a carefree manner, feeling the hot summer wind and the scorching sun.

 Chapter 754 - The heavenly Empress (1)

    <h4>Chapter 754: The heavenly Empress (1)</h4>

    Under the zing sun, Jiang Zong didn¡¯t have a good time waiting for Fu Zhi at the street entrance. The chirping of cicadas was heard. At first, the young master was still sitting on the chair arrogantly, ying with a fan that cost ten Yuan. Ten minutester, he casually pulled open his cor. Twenty minutester, he rolled up his pants with a flushed face. Another ten minutes passed, and the young master even opened his elegant folding fan. The folding fan with the words ¡°who has never died since ancient times¡± on the front was opened by the man, who fanned the wind with force. She took out her phone and asked the mercenaries who were lying in ambush,¡±is Fu Zhi here?¡± The summer in the capital was different from the gentleness of the breeze in a city. It was hot and suffocating under the light of the noon. The mercenary in the special green bulletproof suit was lying on the ground. His nose was filled with the smell of barbecued human flesh, andrge beads of sweat were flowing out of his forehead.¡±The situation may have changed.¡± ¡°Intersection 98 is indeed on a higher ground and there is little cover. Based on my observation and understanding of Fu Zhi, if she were to observe from a distance, she would always be able to tell that something was wrong. So, young master Jiang, I don¡¯t think Fu Zhi wille today. ¡± ¡°Shua shua shua¡± sound. Jiang Zong closed his folding fan and opened it again. On the fan, the words ¡°die a dayter means a day¡± were facing him. He fanned himself vigorously and sent a message to Fu Zhi.¡±Where are you?¡± ¡°What time is it now? baby, did you run away with your sister ¨C in ¨C Law with the money after Fu enterprise closed down?¡± There was no reply from her WeChat. Jiang Zong raised his eyes and was about to say something when his eyes suddenly shed. He silently put away his phone, crossed his legs casually, and pressed the Bluetooth in his ear. He said in a low voice,¡±¡±Is there a surveince camera at oneo¡¯ clock?¡± The mercenary who was lying beside him looked over. An old device hanging under a rusty streetmp was covered by dense green branches, revealing a ck surveince point. At that moment, Street 98 was a thousand meters away. Fu Zhi parked the car in the woods, one hand holding theputer, her fingers typing quickly. The abandoned chemical nt that Jiang Zong had chosen had a huge drawback. It had been in disrepair for many years, and it was located in the deep mountains and old forests near the suburbs, with no surveince cameras. But Street 98 was different. Although it was a rtively Old Street, there was a food chemical nt not far away. There were surveince cameras around such nts, and since it was not a bigpany like Fu enterprise, it had aplete system, so it was easy to hack the surveince system. Fu Zhi put theputer in her hand by her leg and leaned back in her chair. Her slender fingers touched the keyboard and quickly typed, heading straight to the chemical nt¡¯s security Network Center! As she hacked in, an unclear image appeared on the screen in the form of a small window. Theputer in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand was now synchronized with the surveince video of the chemical nt¡¯s security Network. In other words, the thing that the chemical nt used in case of an emergency had be Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes to spy on Jiang Zong! He pulled the progress bar backward and the scene was fixed on the scene from half an hour ago. Fu Zhi pinched her wrist bone, and an unhealthy white color appeared on her slender and white fingertips. Her eyes were cold.¡±The mercenaries of m Nation came prepared ...¡± However, this was nothing. Just as she was about to turn off theputer, the next moment, thework defense system installed on theputer suddenly issued a Red Alert! The mercenary who had walked to Jiang Zong¡¯s side was holding aputer, his fingers flying smoothly on the keyboard. Jiang Tian¡¯s cold voice came from his headphones,¡±I¡¯ll increase the reward by five times! We must catch Fu Zhi today, otherwise, if we let the Tiger return to the mountain, it will eventually be a great disaster!¡± There were some mercenaries who knew hacking skills. They were good at tracking, killing, and stealing. When two parties fought, a loophole was often enough to dig out the true location from thousands of virtual ip addresses in an instant! Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers paused. She really didn¡¯t expect that someone from Jiang Zong¡¯s side would actually dare to hack into herputer program? Since that was the case ... Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes narrowed and she put her fingers back on the keyboard. This time, his typing speed was even faster than before. He was like a cheetah hunting its prey on the grasnd, cold and urate, pressing straight into the fragile blood vessels of its prey. ¡± The screen of the man¡¯sputer quickly turned ck after a string of white letters shed past! He stood beside Jiang Zong, and looked at theputer that had been imnted with an undetectable virus due to hisck of ability. Not only was he not depressed, but an inexplicable passion rose in his heart. Threeo¡¯ clock direction, one kilometer away from us! There¡¯s still time to send people to chase after them!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Zong looked at him suspiciously. ¡°I imnted a virus in herputer while the other party was invading the food ¨C Chemical nt. I dug out a real ip address while she was attacking others, and then erased the traces of the address I found. This is the mostmon tracking method we use. Even for a high ¨C Level hacker like her, she would at least have topletely ko me before she can find out after re ¨C scanning theputer program. ¡± A distance of a thousand meters was enough for them to get to Fu Zhi when the other party re ¨C scanned theputer and hacked into the remains of the technology! ¡°Young master Jiang, we¡¯ve been in the underworld for so long and have such a good reputation. You canpletely trust our tracking skills! The salt we¡¯ve eaten is more than the rice Fu Zhi has eaten!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the mercenaries around him stood up from the grass without any hesitation, got into their cars, and sped towards Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. In the distance, the sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard could be heard. Jiang Zong sat in the front passenger seat, his slender fingers supporting his cheek as he used the index finger of his other hand to swipe across the chat history with Fu Zhi. At that time, he was elegant and his face was against the light. The young man¡¯s entire face was hidden in the dark, making it impossible to see his dark color. The car stopped outside a small pavilion in the deep forest a kilometer away. The mercenaries got out of the car first, held their guns, made a hand gesture to each other, and then quickly rushed in. However, there wasn¡¯t even a car in the pavilion, let alone a person! How did this happen? ¡°Young master Jiang,¡± the leader of the group turned around and said,¡±¡±I¡¯ve already found a loophole in Fu Zhi¡¯s technology. She must be here, there¡¯s no mistake!¡± There was no mistake, but where were the people? The mercenaries under hismand looked around vigntly for her. Jiang Zong strolled over. The young master¡¯s beautiful eyes swept around, and stopped at the tracks of the wheels on the mud. ¡°She has indeed stayed here.¡± As Jiang Zong spoke, he stepped over the tire marks and picked up the soft soil on the ground. He gazed into the distance, his expression dark.¡±I can¡¯t catch him.¡± The mercenary beside her shook his head in disagreement.¡±Director Jiang said that she came to get something to save her life. She probably won¡¯t leave so easily.¡± ¡°What if she has already found another way to save her life?¡± Jiang Zong retracted his gaze and stared at the chat page on his phone. The mercenary didn¡¯t give up and sent a text message to Fu Zhi. ¡°Miss Fu, is the game of cat and mouse interesting? I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Otherwise, we¡¯ll pour away the Holy water!¡± ¡°Do you really have to see your brother die in front of you again and taste that feeling before you will regret it?¡± The man spoke crazily, his voice turned into text. Jiang Zong suddenly raised his hand and ced it on his lips.¡±Be quiet.¡± His gaze fell on the trash can not far away. The scene immediately quieted down! ¡°There¡¯s a sound. ¡± Jiang Zong¡¯s voice was very calm, but it carried an order that allowed no room for discussion.¡±Go, open it and see what¡¯s inside.¡± A group of mercenaries in camouge immediately stepped forward and carefully surrounded the trash can. They looked at each other and nodded. One of them walked out and kicked the lid of the trash can open. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. ¡°Boss Xiaojiang, it¡¯s aputer!¡± There was a silver ultra ¨C thinputer in the trash can, and it was unscathed after the huge impact. The voice seemed to being from inside. It was a very soft female voice. ¡°This was left behind by Fu Zhi?¡± The mercenary beside him asked. Xiaojiang was always a little mysophobic. Even if it was something old left behind by Fu Zhi, he was not willing to touch it. The leader next to him picked up theputer and listened to the voiceing from it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be turned off.¡± He had a rough idea of what was going on.¡±Fu Zhi had already found out about me when I imnted the virus and checked her ip. She left theputer here just to watch us get nothing!¡± He had underestimated Fu Zhi¡¯s hacking skills. He thought that his tracking skills were unparalleled in the world, but he lost to the gically modified Fu Zhi. ¡°No wonder the higher ¨C ups are willing to spend so much money on researching a gically modified human like Fu Zhi. She¡¯s really a heaven ¨C defying existence. If we can find out her gic sequence and use technology to change the embryo¡¯s sequence, perhaps in another hundred years, humanity will be able to reach the top of the universe!¡± Jiang Zong stood at the side, his legs long and slender. His pitch ¨C ck eyes were as deep and cold as an ancientke.¡±Turn on herputer.¡± The other party nodded. As soon as his finger touched the ¡°enter¡± button, arge font lit up! ¡°s¡¢b¡±¡£ The bold letters floated in the center of the screen. ¡°Fuck!¡± The man holding theputer was so angry that his hands were shaking.¡±What does she mean?! Are you trying to provoke me?¡± First, the other party saw through the virus, then they thought they could catch Fu Zhi. Now, they were ridiculed by the other party. It was like a loud p to the faces of this group of mercenaries! Just as she was thinking about it, the screen with the word ¡°stupid¡± on it turned. Suddenly, a double ¨C jawed, 300 ¨C pound, 60 ¨C year ¨C old Auntie appeared. She stared at the screen and said, ¡°I¡¯m 56 this year. I¡¯ve been divorced four times and I¡¯m taking care of a baby. I hope you can let me experience the taste of love. ¡°The first half of my life was tough. I had nothing but money. Don¡¯t despise me. I¡¯m now wiping my tears with my hand full of diamond rings. I¡¯m really tired. Add me on WeChat 975975 ...¡± Then, before anyone could react, the screen changed again, and a line of words appeared, apanied by a cold voice,¡±¡±The first video will be a return gift for boss Xiaojiang for not showing up. The second one will be for boss Xiaojiang ¡®s¡¯ bodyguards ¡®.¡± ¡°Counting down, ten, nine, eight ...¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Everyone looked at each other. Jiang Zong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He wanted Fu Zhi¡¯s money and Fu Zhi gave him a rich woman. As a mercenary who wanted Fu Zhi¡¯s life, the return gift was naturally ... ¡°Quickly run!¡± Jiang Zong shouted. He didn¡¯t give anyone any time to react. ¡°Three, two, one,¡± the cold voice continued. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The mes danced. ¡ª¡ª On the other side. In the Li group¡¯s office building. Gu Yanqi rushed out in a hurry.¡±I¡¯ve checked it out! He had just received the news! Something has really happened in the cangqiong continent!¡± He sat on the chair and sipped his tea, then said to Fu Zhi and Li Nanli,¡±That audacious Jiang Zong sneaked in and stole a small bottle of spirit spring water. He was chased for three days and three nights before he managed to escape. A thousand years ago, the firmament continent had a prophecy that if the spirit spring water was stolen, it would cause a tsunami andndslide in the firmament continent, and the entire continent would be destroyed unless a new Empress is chosen!¡± While Fu Zhi was looking for Jiang Zong, li Nanli had sent her a message asking her to make a trip to the Li Group, saying that he had something to discuss. Ask carefully, it has something to do with the cangqiong continent. ¡°But,¡± Gu Yanqi looked at Fu Zhi,¡±how do you know that Jiang Zong doesn¡¯t have any more spiritual spring water?¡± ¡°Attitude. He only asked for 100 million US dors and didn¡¯t even mention the shares of the fu family and the Ouyang family that I own. ¡± Master ye and the others were suffering from a fatal illness, and it would be against Jiang Zong¡¯s character if he didn¡¯t take advantage of the situation. If it was an ordinary person, it would be understandable for him to ask for a hundred million. However, as the heir of the Jiang Corporation, who would believe that Jiang Zong didn¡¯t have other motives for only this little money? Fu Zhi looked at the surveince footage on her phone and raised her head.¡±Is the cangqiong continent going to run for the Empress internally or is it going to open the continent?¡± ¡°Kaizhou.¡± Li Nanli moved theputer in front of him to Fu Zhi¡¯s hand.¡±Jiang Zong took away the spiritual spring water three months ago. Firmament continent has been in a drought for three months. All kinds of man ¨C made rain were useless, and strange things kept happening. Only then did they remember that the prophecy from a thousand years ago had been confirmed, so they prepared to open the continent to find the Empress.¡± ¡°Are there any requirements for choosing an Empress?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a high requirement,¡±Gu Yanqi said. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example, the minimum requirement is that the candidate must be a woman. There¡¯s no other way for someone like me to participate in the audition except to castrate myself.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just joking. Anyway, I heard that the firmament continent¡¯s Empress must know the Yin Yang five elements, Qian Kun and Eight Trigrams. In other words, she must be a great Fengshui master to change the natural disasters caused by the change of Fengshui after the spiritual spring was passive.¡± Fu Zhi, who believed in atheism, finally understood.¡±It¡¯s just a matter of who can fool people more like a chatan after wearing a Daoist robe. The Empress will be the one.¡± She still had Xu Wei¡¯s family at home. The police station had sent her a brochure that said ¡°believe in science, reject superstitions.¡± ...¡±That¡¯s not true.¡± Seeing that Gu Yanqi could not exin it clearly, li Nanli said,¡±Most of the people on the market now are just bluffing. Very few of them have real ability. The mostmon way is to spend money to hire shill to make a name for themselves. As for the subsequent people whoe to their door, they¡¯ll use the words they¡¯ve gotten from the other party, as well as the fact that they¡¯ve been in the underworld for a long time, so they¡¯ll figure out the other party¡¯s purpose after finding out the other party¡¯s family situation. Then, they¡¯ll say a few words to gain the other party¡¯s trust. ¡°The old fortune ¨C telling Masters in the cangqiong continent are famous for their Divine Fortune ¨C telling skills. Without saying a word, they will know your purpose and then calcte your birth characters.¡± ¡°Zhizhi, if you want to obtain the spiritual spring water, you have to ensure that you can inherit the position of the Empress.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the opening of the cangqiong continent is this month,¡± Gu Yanqi continued.¡±All the countries will definitely send people to fight for the position of Empress to divide the territory of the cangqiong continent into their own territories.¡± Although the firmament continent was separated from China a thousand years ago, the people of the continent did not recognize themselves as a branch of China. Their continent¡¯s power, technology, and civilization were very advanced, so they were naturally arrogant and unwilling to acknowledge any civilization other than the Empress ¡®s. All the countries had known this for a long time, so although they had the idea of biting this piece of meat of the firmament continent into their mouths, they were afraid of the unfathomable strength of the firmament continent and did not dare to rashly make a request. However, the situation was different now. As a matter of fact, as soon as news of the firmament continent¡¯s actions and rumors spread, the higher ¨C ups had li Nanli lead a team to find some capable people to go to the firmament continent topete for the Empress. As for these capable people, from 180 ¨C year ¨C old grandmothers to 3 ¨C year ¨C old girls, as long as they could solve the drought of cangqiong continent and strange things, they would naturally be considered in the scope of the team. ¡°Leave a spot for me.¡± Fu Zhi suddenly stood up from her office chair and mmed the table.¡±I must get the position of the Empress!¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Gu Yanqi was shocked by her actions.¡±What are you doing? ¡°There are only five spots in the team, and there are two additional teachers. Do you know fortune ¨C telling? You¡¯re going?¡± And he¡¯s so determined to get it, how can he cause so much Trouble Every Day! ¡°I¡¯ll go and learn. ¡± ¡°Where to learn? What kind of teacher did he have? What kind of sect do you want to join in the future?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯ll go into seclusion and read books to gain knowledge.¡± Fu Zhi replied. Gu Yanqi: ¡°???¡± Gu Yanqi was stunned.¡±I¡¯m going to lead a team to the firmament continent at the end of the month. What book can you read in half a month?¡± To be a great Fengshui master?¡± Fu Zhi: ¡°the metaphysics Book that I just put together. I don¡¯t need your help. Click on the limited time button to buy it. It¡¯s ten Yuan for three books. The shop owner said that if you can¡¯t buy it, you¡¯ll suffer a loss.¡± Gu Yanqi looked at the names of the three books,¡±the beginning of a fortune ¨C telling book¡±,¡±fortune ¨C telling begins when I¡¯m an embryo¡±, and ¡°socialist, materialistic fortune ¨C telling¡±. Gu Yanqi was speechless. Good fellow, if you return after learning this, won¡¯t you stir up a storm of blood in the cangqiong continent? Gu Yanqi looked at li Nanli, indicating that Fu Zhi had gone crazy and quickly stopped him. The result was good. Li Nanli¡¯s smile was gentle, and his tone was coaxing.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll leave a spot for you.¡± He was truly a fatuous ruler! In ancient times, who would believe you if you said you weren¡¯t King You of Zhou! Fu Zhi was relieved to get a reply. She muttered as she walked out with her phone.

 Chapter 755 - The heavenly Empress (2)

    <h4>Chapter 755: The heavenly Empress (2)</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    As expected, there was news about the opening of the cangqiong continent at the end of the month. Li Nanli received Lin Xia¡¯s call as soon as the independent continent, which every country coveted for a piece of their own territory, publicly elected a female Emperor. Lin Xia was a teacher sent by the country to lead the team and was currently a very well ¨C known Fengshui master in the country. She single ¨C handedly founded xuanmen, but she was a little old and didn¡¯t leave the mountains much after suffering some setbacks in life a few years ago. This time, she heard about the independent continent, so she specially left the mountains to see if there was anything she could help everyone with after entering the independent continent. Li Nanli was busy for more than half a month before he finally handed in a list of people to go to the cangqiong continent. In the past half a month, Fu Zhi had been extremely busy in the Research Institute every day. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes in the morning was to read. For a while, she had no time to care about other research at hand and the outside world. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know that after Jiang Zong failed to bring her to the operating room, he was repeatedly requested by the higher ¨C ups to go to m country to handle Aurora¡¯s matter. Half a month passed like this without paying any attention to the outside world, and it was time for Fu Zhi to follow li Nanli¡¯s group to the independent continent. This time, the main person leading the team was li Nanli, with Ms. Lin Xia assisting by the side. The two leading teachers and four other people who really knew Feng Shui, with the exception of Fu Zhi, were together. Their families were men and women who were involved in Feng Shui. This trip had seven people in total. When they boarded the private ne for the firmament continent and saw the people of the independent continent dressed in ancient costumes, the team members were amazed. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli didn¡¯t have much of a reaction and found a remote spot to sit down. Fu Zhi took out a Feng Shui book and lowered her head to read. Lin Xia, who was sitting in the front row, saw how serious she was and turned back from time to time to guide her on her deep personal views. Fu Zhi listened attentively, and from time to time, she would ask a few questions that she didn¡¯t understand before. Lin Xia could tell from her face that this child was blessed with great fortune and virtue. There was even a faint golden light between her brows. Of course, this kind of blessing was not something that everyone could see. For someone like her, because of her high talent, her master had opened her heavenly eye since she was young. Those with great merits were often the Lucky Stars who could protect the people around them. To be on good terms with Fu Zhi was also paving the way for herself. Besides, if she was not wrong, only Fu Zhi could help her with what she was going to do next. Hence, Lin Xia became even more patient in guiding her. He closed his eyes andplimented her,¡±miss Fu, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve learned half of the theoretical knowledge in just half a month!¡± Unlike her, she had not read these theoretical knowledge since she was three years old. Instead, she had followed her master around to learn, moving from theory to practice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Fu Zhi said humbly. ¡°It¡¯s just a gift. ¡± Lin Xia was speechless. Good fellow, I praised you for being fat and you¡¯re still panting? The two of them spoke in a voice that was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough for the other people sitting in the same cabin to hear. There were three women and one man among the four team members sitting in the front row. One of them was a 25 ¨C year ¨C old man who was Lin Xia¡¯sst disciple. He shook his head slightly when he heard the two of them exchanging answers.¡±What a pity!¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity, brother Lin?¡± The girl beside the man asked. She looked a little older than Lin Long Yue, so she should call him little brother. However, Lin Long Yue was Lin Xia¡¯sst disciple and the most outstanding disciple of thergest sect in the Feng Shui world, xuanmen. She didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant, so she could only call him little brother ording to her ability. Lin Jiyue was just like her name. She had a delicate and gentle face, and she had a little bit of gentleness on her body. However, she shook her head and said in a low voice,¡±¡±I¡¯m just pitying miss Fu. Although she¡¯s a human created by genes, she¡¯s still a littleckingpared to the one overseas!¡± ¡°The one overseas?¡± The girl looked puzzled.¡±Who¡¯s that overseas? I¡¯m 2g now?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been looking at your phone recently?¡±the other party asked in surprise. m Nation had just announced theirtest product, the perfect girl Aurora. They even posted a video exining that Aurora, as a robot, has already possessed a human¡¯s thinking under the relentless efforts of scientific researchers. Her body has been imnted with all kinds of books and chips containing the knowledge and experience of various industry leaders. She¡¯s also involved in financial spection, e ¨C Sports game development,posing, writing books, fortune ¨C telling, and writing talismans ...¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Human civilization has been imnted into her brain. Is technology so advanced now? She¡¯s even more godly than Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°Of Course Technology is advanced now!¡± Lin Jiyue spread out her hands and said,¡±Fu Zhi, a near ¨C perfect human being, could be created, not to mention robots that have been advancing with technology.¡± I saw Aurora ying against a Chinese go master a few days ago, and she won by a narrow margin with three pieces. ¡± ¡°In the battle with the master, from the beginning to the end, if there wasn¡¯t any special exnation, I would have thought that she was a human. I just don¡¯t know if her fortune ¨C telling skills are just a Bluff or if she really has the ability.¡± As the two of them were talking, they heard a standard female voice from the cabin saying to everyone,¡±¡±The ne is descending. Passengers, please fasten your seat belts and put away your tables to avoid ...¡± After a six ¨C hour flight with a few stops along the way, they finally arrived at the firmament continent at four in the afternoon. Because of the five students, Fu Zhi was Lin Xia¡¯s favorite, and because she had just started learning metaphysics, Lin Xia took more care of her. When it was time, li Nanli and the cangqiong continent reception staff went to have a chat, and they took the sightseeing bus outside the airport to the hotel they were staying at. As soon as she got out of the car, she bumped into a bald man with a full beard. He greeted Lin Xia affectionately,¡±Lin! Long time no see!¡± The man¡¯s name was Tai Shan. He was a friend that Lin Xia had met when he was working for someone overseas. The two of them had always kept each other¡¯s contact information and had been good private tutors. ¡°Tai Shan,¡± Lin Xia reached out and hugged the man.¡±Are you leading the team this time?¡± As he spoke, he saw the other party nod and then introduced,¡±¡±This is the child we¡¯re running for this time!¡± Tai Shan looked at the group of four women and one man. He eximed,¡±Lin, is the little boy in your team a transvestite?¡± Lin Xia was speechless. That¡¯s right, the independent state¡¯s minimum requirement for the Empress was to be a woman. Lin Jiyue was indeed out of ce among the girls. Lin Xia didn¡¯t want to bring him along, but li Nanli said that the situation in the firmament continent wasn¡¯t right and that they had to bring a capable child. Once he was selected, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to change his gender. Although Lin Jiyue knew that there were three ways to be unfilial, and the worst was to have no children, who wouldn¡¯t want to touch the top position above millions of people in the firmament continent? Once he solved the independent continent¡¯s problem and was revered by tens of thousands of people, he would have the final say whether he wanted to change his gender or not. Just like that, Tarzan gave him a big hug and looked down with pity.¡±If you want to wear a crown, you¡¯ll have tomit suicide with a sword. I¡¯m here to wish you a victory.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin hanyue said. As he spoke, Tai Shan shifted his gaze to Fu Zhi again, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.¡±Oh, beautiful Eastern girl, I think I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before!¡± He spoke fluent Chinese and was about to hug Fu Zhi. At this time, a tall figure with long legs squeezed in between them. He raised his hand and stopped the other party¡¯s pouncing body. After the other party stood up, he reached out and held her hand. Hemented,¡±your lines are too old ¨C fashioned. Be more polite to my girlfriend.¡± Alright. It turned out that the famous flower was taken. Tai Shan stopped embarrassedly and looked at the man standing in front of him. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were bright. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be filled with endless frost, which made people¡¯s scalps numb. However, it was undeniable that the other party was also good ¨C looking. Standing next to Fu Zhi, they looked like a perfect match. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too full of myself,¡± Tai Shan said. I¡¯ll go back and look at myself in the mirror!¡± Bah! Indeed, he had seen too many beautiful women recently and thought that he was starting to be worthy of her! He was the one who believed it! ¡°Tai Shan, we¡¯re a little tired from the long journey. Why don¡¯t we go in and rest first? let¡¯s meet again tomorrow?¡± Lin Xia stepped out to help Mount Tai. Tai Shan nodded repeatedly.¡±Good, good, good! There¡¯s a waterside pavilion here, and it¡¯s a long way around. I¡¯ll Take You There!¡± He took the lead and walked in front. Fu Zhi and the others followed behind, walking around and looking around. Fu Zhi noticed the dark expression on li Nanli¡¯s face. It was as cold as the water in an ancient pool, so depressed and severe that it made one shiver. If it was a year ago, Fu Zhi would probably have asked him what was wrong. However, things were different now. She could tell that Tarzan¡¯s behavior made li Nanli ufortable. In fact, she was not used to such a handshake ¨C like hug either. ¡°Li Nanli.¡± Walking at the back of the crowd, Fu Zhi called out to li Nanli in a soft voice. When he stopped and turned around to look, Fu Zhi took out a piece of milk candy from her pocket and stuffed it into his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± Her voice was gentle. It was probably because the man, who was looking at Mount Tai with a frosty gaze a second ago, turned to look at her at this moment. His cold eyes were like a ray of sunlight that broke through the clouds, gentle and clean. A slight smile on the corner of her lips would brighten her mood. The temperature of the little girl¡¯s fingertips still lingered on the candy wrapper that the little girl handed over. Li Nanli held it in his palm, as if he was holding the little girl¡¯s hand at this moment. He bent down, his eyebrows curved, and he stared into Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes seriously.¡±Why Don¡¯t You Want Me to be angry? Hmm?¡± Being stared at by a pair of beautiful peach eyes, the man¡¯s breath approached and the air heated up. There seemed to be an ambiguous temperature around her. Fu Zhi subconsciously wanted to retreat, but the other party grabbed her waist in public and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s delicate face had a hint of panic. She was not used to hugging li Nanli in public. This wasn¡¯t very elegant! It was very unsightly! The location was also wrong! ¡°Zhizhi.¡± But li Nanli did not seem to have such thoughts. He lowered his head and moved his lips close to her ear. His fair jaw rubbed against the youngdy¡¯s exquisite corbones.¡±Zhizhi, when are we getting back together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy that he¡¯s hugging you. I haven¡¯t hugged you yet. ¡± He sighed and bit the tip of Fu Zhi¡¯s ear. When the little girl almost jumped up, he said aggrievedly,¡±I miss you so much. Let¡¯s not break up, Zhizhi.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. The moisture in her ear almost made Fu Zhi explode, and she was appeased by the other party¡¯s words of ¡°I miss you¡± in a slightly crying tone. She had never seen li Nanli so aggrieved. He hugged her in the noisy and unfamiliar building. When he felt wronged, his amorous peach blossom eyes drooped down.¡±Zhizhi, can you dote on me too?¡± If you dote on me, I¡¯ll give you my life. ¡± He wrapped his arms around her waist and held her tightly, his eyes dark and serious. Fu Zhi blinked and met the man¡¯s beautiful peach ¨C shaped eyes. The surroundings were filled with noise, but it also seemed to have be quiet in an instant. She heard the chirping of cicadas, the sound of the wind, and saw the kite flying in the distance. Being stared at made her feel a little ufortable, and her heart beat violently. The gazes of the people around her were clearly not on the two of them, but it made her feel a sense of shame as if she was a teacher leading a team, a teammate flying with her, and a fellow Countryman brewing wine not far away who was secretly looking at her. She lowered her head. Her thoughts drifted from ce to ce. She thought of the kiss in front of the car window in the hot summer, of the hot heartbeat in her chest, of the brilliant fireworks in the mountains and rivers in the winter ... Finally, she thought of ye Jiu in the nutrition cabin. The originally hot air cooled down in an instant. Li Nanli,¡±she heard her say in a cold voice,¡±¡±It won¡¯t work.¡± At the very least, it was not possible for now. She had not obtained the spirit spring, and she had not cured ye Jiu and the others. To her, romance was something that she could neither hope for nor have. She had to change the path of the natural moat so that she could have the energy to respond to his hot and bright love. To make this love equal and fair. It wasn¡¯t like he was infatuated with her, but she had to waste time on ye Jiu and the others. Meeting the man¡¯s dim eyes, Fu Zhi opened her mouth and was about to say something when she was interrupted by him. ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t force you, Zhizhi.¡± He ced his hand on her forehead and said seriously,¡±¡±I¡¯ll do my best to help you with what you want to do. We¡¯ll talk about our business after we understand everything.¡± Fu Zhi was about to nod when she suddenly heard a rough male voice not far away. ¡°What are you saying, you little B * tch! I¡¯ll listen to you say one more sentence! If you don¡¯t know how to calcte, then don¡¯t try to show off your fortune here. Go back to your country, country bumpkin!¡± Fu Zhi frowned and subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice. Tarzan, who had been walking in front of them, pped his leg and shouted,¡±¡±What a sin! This man even dares to offend a little immortal!¡± ¡°What little deity?¡± Lin Xia asked. ¡°Aurora! The one from m Nation who¡¯s here topete for the Empress!¡± He pointed forward, only to see that the ce where the group of people were arguing was actually a simple and crude stall! In the middle of the stall sat a foreign girl who looked to be 18 or 19 years old. Her skin was so fair that there was not a single w. Her eyes were as blue as the ocean as if they could speak. At this moment, the corners of her lips were curled up, and she looked like she had a good temper. He said to the woman beside the man,¡±¡±Miss, you¡¯re asking for marriage, so let me tell you, you¡¯ve already been cheated on. However, it¡¯s a small matter to be cheated on. I advise you to break up with the man beside you as soon as possible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer in yourter years and drift away for the rest of your life. ¡± With one sentence, the face of the little girl who hade to read her fortune fell. She was a native of the cangqiong continent. Although the cangqiong continent believed in metaphysics, the truly capable Masters were all working under the governor and would not easily show up in public to tell the Fortune of a group of small figures. He hade here today for fortune ¨C telling because he had heard that the firmament continent had just opened and that a robotdy who was very good at fortune ¨C telling hade to the continent. Everyone said that the little sister was full of stories of the world¡¯s civilization and was very awesome. On the first day of her arrival, she used fortune ¨C telling to solve the bloody disaster for the people on the continent. Soon, the girls who heard the news came to Aurora with a skeptical attitude. As a robot, Aurora didn¡¯t care about money. She only read fortunes to win over the People¡¯s favor and pave the way for her to be the Empress. Therefore, she set up a fortune ¨C telling stall outside the lounge to help the poor and didn¡¯t ept a single cent. Since he didn¡¯t want to take money, who wouldn¡¯t be happy to take advantage of him? He didn¡¯t lose anything anyway. Hence, the girl brought her boyfriend along and asked,¡±can you tell me when we¡¯re getting married?¡± In the end, Aurora directly blurted out the words ¡°I¡¯ll do it if you cheat on me,¡±which made the couple¡¯s expressions turn ugly. ¡°Do you know how to read fortunes? what are you saying?!¡± The man mmed his palm on the table in front of Aurora. The girl wasn¡¯t happy either and asked Aurora,¡±young master, did you make a mistake? I think you¡¯re not using the turtle shell or the copper coins, and you didn¡¯t even ask for your birth characters to say these words. Aren¡¯t you being too irresponsible?¡± Aurora smirked and continued,¡±miss, you¡¯re looking for a marriage. The other party is standing right in front of me. I can tell just by looking at her face.¡± His roots are blue and purple, his cheekbones are sharp, the veins on his body are all over the three pavilions, and his lips and nose are the same. ¡± Aurora continued,¡±¡±To put it bluntly, this man has a very evil appearance. He brings bad luck to his parents. He lived off his parents in the early years, andter on, when his parents could not provide for him, he took the lives of two people. Soon, he will be imprisoned. Look at how he offended the Heavenly King with a bright face. This is the sign of an early death. If you don¡¯t burn joss paper for his wife and son who died because of him gambling and do more good deeds, you won¡¯t live to 12 years old.¡± After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and gestured for the next person. The man who was about to punch Aurora froze, and his expression changedpletely. The other party had actually said it without a single word missing! However, the girl beside him didn¡¯t care. She only felt that it was unlucky.¡±What wife and son! My boyfriend has just entered society and is working. How can he have a wife and son? The cangqiong continent is only so big, and there are so many people around, yet you¡¯ve easily spread rumors and ndered me. You must apologize to me!¡± Aurora shook her head in a good ¨C tempered manner. Fu Zhi noticed thatpared to the first time she saw Aurora, she had be more straightforward and had learned to keep her words to herself. The operating program had recorded the shorings of human civilization. She knew that humans liked empty promises, perfections,pliments, and blessings, but was there really such a thing as perfectness in the world? Aurora looked at the ants that were trapped in their own emotions with a sympathetic expression, and she slowly said,¡±¡±In three minutes, your boyfriend¡¯s husband will be here. Your boyfriend will also be in for a bloody disaster.¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Hearing Aurora¡¯s confident words, the girl was a little skeptical. However, she was about to marry this man, and all the neighbors knew about it. It would be embarrassing if word got out that this man was dirty! There was no turning back. She was not willing to stay here any longer. She grabbed her man and said,¡±what young master? he¡¯s clearly a liar. Let¡¯s go!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were listless as he was dragged forward a few steps. At this moment, an old man in his 60s or 70s walked towards him. The moment he saw the man, he clenched the wooden stick in his hand and said angrily,¡±¡±Wang erhu, you¡¯ve finally been caught! I married my daughter to you and this is how you treat her! Then she¡¯ll go pay off her gambling debts and let those people beat her and my grandchildren to death for nothing!¡± Wang erhu was dumbfounded. He only felt that Aurora¡¯s calctions were urate, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so urate! His father ¨C in ¨C Law had actually found him! ¡°Father,¡± he called out subconsciously. He hugged his head and wanted to escape. When the girl saw the other party¡¯s attitude, how could she not understand? she immediately went crazy and pped him.¡±Wang Jia, you¡¯re good. Is this how you love me?!¡± Die!¡± Instantly, the group of people started fighting. Aurora saw that the program said that human emotions were called hatred and fear. She shook her head and got up from the chair. At this moment, the Fortune ¨C tellers who were waiting around them could not take it anymore.¡±Young master, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting. ¡± Aurora said,¡±let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Everyone had a look of reluctance. However, he couldn¡¯t force him to stay. He could only watch the other party leave before sighing,¡±¡±As expected of a master!¡± ¡°Capable robots are really better than humans! It¡¯s no wonder we¡¯re so popr with ai and intelligent things. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Robots like her don¡¯t need to waste time learning or time to grow. Once they¡¯re produced, they instill various civilizations into their minds. They¡¯re much more powerful than people who are fused with genes!¡± Aurora¡¯s team members all had proud expressions on their faces. ¡°Our country¡¯s perfect Aurora is definitely one of a kind!¡± ¡°People won¡¯t die at all from our manufacturing! Even if a defective product was produced, it could be destroyed directly. However, if it was produced from genes, once it was defective, it would die early! It¡¯s not humane at all!¡± ¡°The brain capacity of humans is limited, but the brain capacity of robots is infinite. Humans need to spend a lot of time learning, but robots only need to imnt the knowledge that humans know and can directly put it into practice.¡± Tai Shan, who was not far away, felt embarrassed. Because he really saw it, the other party¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu Zhi. These words seemed to be said for Fu Zhi to hear. Not only that, but even a small subsidiary country of Country m also joined in this operation and asked,¡±there¡¯s a Fu Zhi in China. I wonder how shepares to Aurora?¡± ¡°How can this bepared!¡± The young man beside Aurora turned around and said arrogantly,¡±¡±Everything that Fu Zhi knows has been programmed into Aurora¡¯s brain, and whatever Fu Zhi doesn¡¯t know, Aurora has also been programmed!¡± ¡°This is a civilization that has surpassed Fu Zhi! m nation¡¯s technology was leading the world! It¡¯s impossible to create a defective product that¡¯s inferior to China ¡®s!¡±

 Chapter 756 - The heavenly Empress (3)

    <h4>Chapter 756: The heavenly Empress (3)</h4>

    In this group of people¡¯s minds, other than the necessary blind worship of their own country, there was no other way. From a theoretical point of view, machines were indeed less likely to make mistakes than human brains. If one had to make aparison between Fu Zhi and Aurora, then Fu Zhi was actually more like a messenger pigeon during the early days when the inte was undeveloped, while Aurora was more like an e ¨C mail. Pigeons were used to send letters. Pigeons might get lost like Fu Zhi, or they might be killed by Eagles like ye Jiu and the others. They were miserable, but it was also funny that they didn¡¯t know their own status. However, there would be no problems with the mailbox. It was fast and efficient. Aurora was surrounded by them. The team from Country m that hade to the cangqiong continent this time were all men except for her. They were certain that Aurora couldpete for the position of Empress. From a distance, Aurora also saw Fu Zhi standing not far away. Compared to thest time she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s emotional fluctuation, her expression this time was very calm. The angelic face of the girl was a fusion of the Western people¡¯s favorite aesthetic. Her three ¨C dimensional facial features and blue eyes gave people a feeling of bestowment. However, when his gaze swept past Fu Zhi, there was a hint of warlike intent in his eyes. His eyes also showed that he was determined to win the position of the Empress. Li Nanli¡¯s gaze swept across the few men standing high and mighty beside Aurora. He sneered and said,¡±silly.¡± You¡¯re so pushy. ¡± ¡°W ¨C what?¡± The other party was too far away, but li Nanli¡¯s voice was not considered low. It was just that he was born good, and he had a murderous and cold face. He was cold and unreasonable, like a banished immortal, so no one dared to be sure that such aggressive words came from his mouth. ¡°I say,¡± the man tugged at his sleeve with one hand and said slowly, but his tone was a little cold,¡±your master should read your fortune and warn you that troublees from the mouth.¡± ¡°You coward!¡± This time, they were very sure. The other party was on Fu Zhi¡¯s side and his attitude was not very friendly. As expected of a barbarian from China, his face instantly darkened. Even though his main job was in the field of scientific research, he had no choice but to roll up his sleeves.¡±What, you want to fight?¡± ¡°President li!¡± Lin Xia quickly tried to stop the fight. Tarzan also went to the other side to stop the fight.¡±We are all friends, and we are brothers!¡± Let¡¯s just turn a big matter into a small matter and understand it like this!¡± But neither side seemed to be buying it. Li Nanli ced the gilded cuffs in Fu Zhi¡¯s palm. The moment the other person rushed over, li Nanli used one hand to grab the other¡¯s fist, and the other to grab the other¡¯s cor and pull it down. The moment the other person bent over, he lifted his knee. The whole set of movements was smooth and natural, clean and neat. He only heard a ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± sound. His kneecaps touched the man¡¯s stomach, causing him to instantly feel nauseated, as if he was about to vomit acid. Aurora¡¯s eyes narrowed and she was about to make a move when Fu Zhi took a step forward. ¡°What are you doing? What are you guys doing?¡± She saw the boss rushing over from the building.¡±My mother! Nine ¨C Agility! Don¡¯t fight! Stop fighting! If you want to fight, go to the dance studio!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m going to report your actions and immediately send you back!¡± This shout was indeed powerful. Li Nanli grabbed the other party¡¯s cor and threw him back. The other party staggered a few steps and finally fell on his butt. The difort in his stomach churned for a long time. Before she could react, she heard li Nanli say to the boss,¡±Old Sir, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have defended myself when the other party insulted my fianc¨¦e and tried to beat me up. If I could have avoided the brunt of it, it wouldn¡¯t have caused any bad influence ... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llpensate for any damage done to the store.¡± Everyone was confused. The man who had been beaten up pointed at li Nanli in disbelief.¡± Do you think you¡¯re human? What a good avoiding the important and avoiding the trivial, what a flourishing White Lotus! ¡°You what you!¡± The boss obviously believed li Nanli. After all, li Nanli was good ¨C looking. Would good ¨C looking people lie? That¡¯s impossible! Hence, she said to li Nanli without thinking, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with self ¨C defense. But you shouldn¡¯t be the one to bear the responsibility. You¡¯re the Holy Mother!¡± As she spoke, she looked at the man who was paralyzed on the ground and said,¡±¡±You,pensate me! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be sent back with your team!¡± The man was speechless. This d * MN society that values looks! As the saying went, where there was a campaign, there was a battlefield, and where there was a battlefield, there was smoke. Fu Zhi and Aurora hadn¡¯t even started fighting yet, but their bodyguards had already started fighting. Li Nanli was ko ¨C ed with full health. Fu Zhi pulled on li Nanli¡¯s sleeve and said,¡±let¡¯s go and rest.¡± I can¡¯t waste any more time with these idiots. He had to conserve his energy and build up his strength. When the time came, he would see what this qiuyu was up to in order topete for the position of the Empress. However, Aurora obviously didn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to leave. ¡°Please stop!¡± Her emotions weren¡¯t very stable. To be precise, after she gained human emotions, she was a little unconvinced of Fu Zhi. Her mind subconsciously wanted to defeat Fu Zhi. Her emotions were inexplicable. Especially after the upgrade. Her father, who created her, gave her better programming skills. She should have looked down on Fu Zhi even more. But for some reason ... She wasn¡¯t ignoring him arrogantly. She just wanted to subconsciously ... Compare herself with Fu Zhi. Perhaps ... Aurora guessed that it was because she had seen her father, who had created her, dismantle the parts of her face in the nutrition cabin. He had said in an almost infatuated voice,¡±you have to win against Fu Zhi, you have to win ... Sooner orter, you will catch her. Such close to perfect art should be dedicated to the world ...¡± So, was Fu Zhi a perfect piece of art? Was it an art that her father liked more than her? However, Fu Zhi was not her father¡¯s child! Aurora didn¡¯t really like these memories, because they were filled with her father¡¯s attention and love for another girl. She didn¡¯t want Fu Zhi to take away the fatherly love she had never experienced. So, as long as she could prove that she was better than Fu Zhi, she would be the only one in her father and brother¡¯s eyes. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli did not stop in their tracks. Aurora frowned and quickly walked forward to stop the two of them.¡±I¡¯m asking you to stop. Don¡¯t you understand, Fu Zhi? Is this your upbringing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you respect others in your program? Have you already be this bad?¡± The moment she said this, li Nanli lost his patience. He used one hand to block Fu Zhi behind him, his eyes cold.¡±Don¡¯t even talk about asking. Even if you ask, we have the right to leave.¡± Fu Zhi was getting impatient.¡±If you have something to say, say it during the election. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your mumbling.¡± She really didn¡¯t have a good impression of Aurora. It was probably because Aurora had injected a deadly poison into ye Jiu¡¯s body the first time they had met. Therefore, Fu Zhi didn¡¯t like this person. The enmity between the two of them had also been formed early on. Aurora shook her head.¡±No, no, no. The election is in three days ¡®time. Besides, the election also depends on the support of the people. Only those who get the most votes can be the Empress. I already have a good reputation here, so it¡¯ll be too easy for me to win against you.¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. This was easy? Fu Zhi was expressionless.¡±I really want to share half of my inferiority with you.¡± Aurora¡¯s expression stiffened. But Fu Zhi didn¡¯t care about her and wanted to leave. However, Aurora stopped him and said,¡±¡±If you don¡¯t want topete with me, then you¡¯re afraid of me! But that¡¯s right, even the God ¨C like go master of your country has been defeated by me! There¡¯s also this old master¡¯s program code in your genes, right? Fu Zhi, I¡¯m someone who can defeat your father!¡± You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. He was really courting death. Even Lin Xia, who only knew Fu Zhi, knew that Aurora was in deep trouble when he saw her expression. It was a pity that this guy hadn¡¯t seen his bad luck today! Fu Zhi looked around and there was indeed a game of chess not far away. ¡°Come andpete.¡± She sat down on the chair and held a ck piece. Aurora took the lead. As soon as they saw the two of them, they immediately started fighting. Lin Long Yue, who was following behind Lin Xia, felt her heart skip a beat. His brows were so furrowed that they could kill a fly. As far as he knew, the election process would be edited by the surveince cameras here for future generations to watch. In other words, once Fu Zhi lost, it would be solid evidence that China¡¯s technology was inferior to m country! Then li Nanli was being unreasonable when he stood up for Fu Zhi previously. After all, he was telling the truth! Lin Jiyue didn¡¯t know where Fu Zhi got her confidence from. Even her father lost to Aurora, so where did she get the confidence to win? Unknowingly, many people from various countries who hade to participate in the election had gathered around. They surrounded him and started chattering. In fact, they all knew about Fu Zhi and Aurora¡¯s existence. One represented China¡¯s scientific research technology, while the other represented America¡¯s technology. To them, thepetition between the two of them was more like apetition of National technology. If they lost a game before the election, everyone would say that China was weak. If this news spread to the people of the continent, who would still rmend a Chinese person to be the Empress? This Fu Zhi only knew how to find trouble! However, Aurora¡¯s people didn¡¯t think so. This was a chance for them to make a name for themselves! In the past, they had always said that Aurora was awesome, but now they could finally p the Chinese in the face with facts! Comfortable! Happiness! As soon as Aurora got into the car, the crowd cheered her on.¡±All the best, L!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give them any face! We must beat this nation into submission!¡± ¡°Lu, F * ck up the sick man of East Asia!¡± But after this person finished speaking, he looked at Fu Zhi. How should he put it? the other party looked like a porcin doll, beautiful but not as fragile as a medicine jar. On the contrary, she had a bright and mboyant sense of nobility. She didn¡¯t look like a sick cat at all. Aurora also gasped in admiration when she saw Fu Zhi¡¯s appearance. Beauty was diverse. Aurora¡¯s beauty was simr to that of the angels in western stories, while Fu Zhi¡¯s looks were unique to Asian girls. Her facial features were not as rich and colorful as Aurora ¡®s, but they had a strong sense of aggression and were very beautiful. Aurora admired Fu Zhi¡¯s beauty, but she also felt a little jealous. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from my brother.¡± Aurora was the first to put down a chess piece. She thought of the dense records of Fu Zhi¡¯s life in ye ze¡¯s notebook, which were like a colorful family diary, and the fact that he used even thicker pages to scribble down his own physical characteristics as if he was following a procedure. The jealousy in her heart surged uncontrobly, but she said,¡±ording to our rtionship, perhaps I should call you little sister. My existence is to serve the humans.¡±If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll give you a handicap of ten chess pieces the next time we y. ¡± Brother? Fu Zhi furrowed her brows and something shed through her mind. She then ced another chess piece on the edge of the chessboard. Aurora thought that Fu Zhi would ce a white stone next to her.¡°?¡± What was this? She didn¡¯t have any records of such a way of ying in her mind! And her program couldn¡¯t detect what Fu Zhi was doing! Aurora ced another stone down hesitantly. Fu Zhi quickly yed casually and ced a piece. It was obvious that even though Fu Zhi¡¯s speed was faster than Aurora ¡®s, it wasn¡¯t a game of chess where one¡¯s speed determined the winner. In chess, one¡¯s strategy was important, and one¡¯s ability to see the other¡¯s 100 moves when the other took a move was important! Only then would he be able to see the overall situation and be the winner! However, after watching Aurora¡¯sputer program analysis and Fu Zhi¡¯s messy analysis, everyone felt that Fu Zhi was finished. The reason why machines were used in various industries was because they were highly urate and made few mistakes. However, Aurora seemed to have run into a tricky problem. She started to not understand Fu Zhi¡¯s chess. She studied, thought, and pondered over it. She couldn¡¯t see Fu Zhi¡¯s intentions. Aurora: ¡°!!!¡± °¡°¡°¡°¡! ¡®What¡¯s going on!¡¯ Did her program crash? Or did her mental state copse? Why is she starting to get lost, my God! All kinds of numbers and letters kept shing in front of her eyes as she performed calctions, and tens of thousands of possibilities of Fu Zhi¡¯s next move yed in a loop in her mind. However, Fu Zhi cleverly avoided every step Thato¡¯ Laura thought she would take. After ten pieces, the oue was uncertain. After the 15th son, it was a two ¨C legged tripod. However, on the 25th step ... Fu Zhi stood up and said indifferently,¡±¡±Thanks for letting me win.¡± Then, before he left, he turned back andughed. He said softly and slowly,¡±Make me cross? How did you dare to do that?¡± His tone was as if he was saying that artificial intelligence was nothing much! Aurora¡¯s emotions were on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Impossible!¡± Aurora was on the verge of a mental breakdown as more and more runes appeared in front of her eyes.¡±System check, system check! It was not recorded in the go manual! It¡¯s not within the detection range!¡± ¡°This, can, not, can, do!¡± The more she spoke, the closer her voice sounded to a robot ¡®s. Compared to the angelic voice, the heavy metal voice was more obvious. ¡°Not good!¡± The man beside her was shocked.¡±Come and help! Aurora¡¯s main system has crashed!¡± Then, the group of people hurriedly moved the people into the lounge. After Fu Zhi left, themotion behind her had nothing to do with her. Lin Xia was dumbfounded. He shamelessly asked,¡±Aurora can even win against a go master, and you can kill her with just 25 moves. What kind of go manual did you use?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a go manual. ¡± Lin Xia,¡±then your brain must have been too urate in predicting her next move!¡± Fu Zhi shook her head.¡±I didn¡¯t predict her next step.¡± In fact, for the first ten steps, she had even chosen her own path randomly. ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way,¡± Fu Zhi said.¡±Aurora¡¯s brain is programmed with highly civilized things. If I y chess randomly, neither of us can guess which move I¡¯m going to make next. She¡¯ll try her best to guess, and I¡¯ll y as I please. Her existing program can only find a go manual that¡¯s simr to my trajectory and guess my next move so that she can fight back ording to the go manual. In this way, I¡¯ll know her trajectory clearly and it¡¯ll be easy to win.¡± High, it was really high! Lin Xia didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to take full advantage of Aurora¡¯s loophole. It was also something that mech did not expect. When Aurora was dragged back to the lounge, he had already asked her why her program was on the verge of copse. Aurora sat on the sofa, and her thoughts gradually cleared up. She realized that she was probably unwilling to admit defeat, which caused the system to be stuck. Now that he saw mech who had created himself in the room, he felt a little wronged and said,¡±¡±Father, why did I ...¡± ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± Before Aurora could finish her sentence, mech¡¯s palmnded on her face. ¡°Trash! I spent a lot of money to buy so much civilized programming for you to put into your program, but you lost to Fu Zhi twice in a row! You can¡¯t even win against a defective product created by a gic product. You can¡¯t even win against the opponent¡¯s chess, so what¡¯s the point of me raising you?¡± This p was full of strength, and a handprint quickly appeared on the girl¡¯s face, which was swollen. Aurora¡¯s unfinished words were stuck in her mouth. She looked at the man in disbelief. She was ashamed, but she also felt an indescribable sense of loss and grievance. That sentence,¡±why didn¡¯t I win against Fu Zhi? will I disappoint you?¡± Father, I¡¯ll definitely work hard next time, okay? I¡¯m still too stupid. If only I could see her intentions clearly. I was too rash ... Also, can I hug you? I wanted somefort, but I couldn¡¯t say it. Her eyes were a little sore, but it was only a little sore. Robots didn¡¯t cry. This feeling came out of nowhere, and her heart felt empty. She really wanted to hear machee¡¯sfort. But he did not. Mech felt that this p could not vent his anger at all. The sound of the leather buckle being pressed was heard, and he directly waved the leather cor and pped it. ¡°Trash! Useless thing! If I knew you were so useless, I would have developed you into a toy for people to y with and mass ¨C produce you to earn money for me!¡± He didn¡¯t want to spend a lot of money on research, let her try to surpass Fu Zhi¡¯s existence, and then sell her at a high price! He had set her too high of a position. This kind of trash ... This kind of trash that wasted his time and energy, what did he want to create her for? ¡°Professor machee! Dr. Mech!¡± The researchers who had brought Aurora back hurriedly stopped her.¡±We¡¯re still in the middle of the election. If we break her, we¡¯ll have to pay to repair it. We won¡¯t be able to exin it to the government either!¡± ¡°Besides, her skin is too delicate. Even if you want to sell her to someone else, it¡¯ll be hard to repair her skin if you break it!¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s just a robot, not even an animal. Why are you angry with her?¡± The voices of persuasion around him gradually made the man return to normal. The redness in his eyes faded and he pressed his eyebrows.¡±Where¡¯s the nutrition cabin? What about the restoration cabin? Let her in! I¡¯m going to tear her apart! It must be torn down!¡± ¡°Her code has to be re ¨C entered. No, I can¡¯t give her any more stupid emotions! A.I. Chip, yes, break the brain and take out the A.I. Chip!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t ...¡± Aurora, who was originally curled up on the edge of the sofa, narrowed her eyes. Unlike humans, robots were ultimately still robots. They were sick and needed surgery, but there was no anesthetic for them. In order to make Aurora look more like a human, mech had given her the perception of a human. Her sight, hearing, and smell were ten times better than humans. At the same time, the pain was amplified. One could imagine how heart ¨C wrenching it would be for a normal person if their head was smashed and their limbs were dismembered. Aurora, on the other hand, was in even greater pain. ¡°No, father, don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this to me!¡± She clenched her fist nervously. There was a protection system hidden in her palm that could fire bullets. She regarded it as herst straw of hope and held it tightly.¡±I won¡¯t lose to Fu Zhi, I really won¡¯t lose to her!¡± I¡¯ll bring you glory! Don¡¯t reprogram me, it hurts, it really hurts ... Ah!¡± Her hair was grabbed by mech and dragged to the nutrition cabin. The intense pain engulfed her, and her palm was shaking. She did not turn on the protection system, and she begged with tears in her eyes,¡±I really tried. Onest time, please give me one more chance, please?¡± Wasn¡¯t she his daughter? Couldn¡¯t he just allow her to make a mistake? She would change. She would really change. She would also study seriously. She wanted to say that even though she was on the altar, she was willing to have malice and jealousy towards Fu Zhi because of him. She just wanted to be a daughter that satisfied him. However, what awaited her was the other party¡¯s merciless decision. ¡°Break her hands and remove her protection system!¡± Someone stepped forward. The sound of bones cracking could be heard in the lounge. After a long time, there was a nervous gulping sound.¡±Dr. Mech, she¡¯s very weak now. Aftering to the ind, I haven¡¯t touched a woman for a week. Can I first ...¡± ¡°Hurry up, we¡¯ll have to install a new system for herter.¡± Mech turned around with an expressionless face. He was wearing a white coat. Aurora, whose mind was in a mess, could hear their conversation from behind. The next moment, arge figure pressed down on her. She heard the other party¡¯s heavy breathing. She opened her mouth and called out weakly, wanting to ask mech to stay and help her.¡±Father, save ...¡± ¡°What sweet dreams are you having!¡± The man who was panting on top of her closed his eyes infort. ¡°You¡¯re just a machine, yet you dare to call Dr. Did she really think that she was a little princess? Today, I¡¯ll let you see your position! After you beat Fu Zhi this time and be the Empress, we will be able to develop a batch of robots like yours and sell them at a sky ¨C High price!¡± The man¡¯s sweat dripped onto Aurora¡¯s face, and as soon as she finished speaking, something in her mind suddenly exploded. A batch of robots like her? How could it be the same? She was clearly chosen by the vote, and she was a unique existence! Her thoughts were in a mess. She heard the man say in a hoarse voice,¡± ¡°The Chinese have no business sense. If we keep ye ze and create a few more Fu Zhi, I¡¯m sure the upper ¨C ss society will fight to buy her and sell her for a sky ¨C High price!¡± ¡ª¡ª The distance from the capital to the firmament continent was not short. In addition, the election was imminent. As soon as the group of people entered the room, Lin Xia asked them to eat, drink, and rest well. This way, they could face the uing election. Fu Zhi lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and was the one who had the best rest in the group. She didn¡¯t wake up before the sky brightened and went to sleep once the night turned dark. It was as if he had stepped into old age ahead of time and was frantically making up for theck of sleep in the past few months. But this situation continued until the third day. She was interrupted by Fu Chao¡¯s call. At that time, Fu Zhi had just finished eating in the cafeteria and was about to go back to her room to rest. Fu Chao came to look for his daughter.¡±Why didn¡¯t you video call me before I called you?¡± ¡°There are 365 days in a year. You can¡¯t wait to not see me for 366 days, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old and frail, and you don¡¯t like me anymore, right?¡± ¡°What about your brother? If you don¡¯t want to call me, you can at least call him. What do you mean by ignoring both of them?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re doing well outside. If you¡¯re wronged, I won¡¯t be the first to know. Oh my God, I can¡¯t stand this grievance!¡± As soon as Fu Chao¡¯s call was connected, he started to speak wittily! It was as if he wouldn¡¯t shut up until he knelt down and begged for mercy. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi¡¯s head hurt. ¡°Why are you acting wherever you want every day?¡± Fu Zhi said,¡±I¡¯ve only been out for three days this month. Howe you can¡¯t see me for 366 days in a year? Am I invisible in front of you?¡± Alright! ¡°I can¡¯t even exaggerate now! You don¡¯t have any more tolerance for me, do you?¡± Fu Chao started to be unreasonable. Aurora stopped in her tracks. Her hearing was very good and she happened to hear Fu Zhi ask Fu Chao helplessly,¡±why did you call?¡± His eyes were gentle, but his tone was stern. Fu Chao stammered and felt wronged.¡±Don¡¯t ask me so loudly!¡± I know you¡¯re tired and you¡¯ve been busy with little 9th¡¯s matters. I can¡¯t help you, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll disturb you when I talk to you. But if I don¡¯t call you, I¡¯ll be worried that others will bully you. ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see you, I won¡¯t even know if you¡¯ve had a good meal and rest. You¡¯ve been like this in theboratory before. I¡¯m afraid that if you¡¯re too far away from me, you won¡¯t be able to rest well without me supervising you. ¡± Fu Chao¡¯s fingers were twitching and he felt ufortable. He looked around and saw that Fu Zhi was not in the room. He probed,¡±am I disturbing you? do you want to hang up on me? can I pay for it? let¡¯s talk about the five Yuan again.¡± I won¡¯t disturb you for too long~just a minute, oh no, just half a minute~!¡± His tone was so coquettish. He was like a ve to his daughter. She just wanted to hear what her daughter had to say. She was afraid that her daughter would be wronged. Aurora couldn¡¯t understand why Fu Chao was so humble. Then she saw Fu Zhi sigh and pick up her phone.¡±Is it really one minute? I¡¯m five minutes away from my dormitory!¡± ¡°Waa!¡± Fu Chao was happy.¡±Then, we ...¡± He lowered his voice and looked around like a thief. When he realized that ye Jiu was not there, he quickly said,¡±¡±I¡¯ll walk further away. Let¡¯s talk quietly. Don¡¯t let your brother steal my phone for you to talk. ¡±

 Chapter 757 - The heavenly Empress (4)

    <h4>Chapter 757: The heavenly Empress (4)</h4>

    Fu Chao seemed to like Fu Zhi very much. This was the conclusion that Aurora came to after calcting with an instrument. Humans called this emotion fatherly love, and Fu Zhi¡¯spromise was more inclined to dependence and preference. She blinked her eyes, and her golden hair brushed past her face. A rare feeling of grievance rose in her. ¡°Will Fu Zhi be disassembled because she¡¯s disobedient?¡± She asked herself in her heart. The next moment, she saw Fu Zhi walking out of the cafeteria. Aurora suddenly felt a sense of guilt and took a step back without a second thought, using therge building to shield her body. ¡°Don¡¯t always be like this, you¡¯re so childish. ¡± Fu Zhi criticized Fu Chao. Fu chaojie was stunned.¡±Boohoo, Baoer, you¡¯re making me a little scared. How can you say such cold words with a body temperature of more than 30 degrees?¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°Bao¡¯ er, you¡¯re looking at me with your lips pursed. Do you have another father outside behind my back?¡± ¡°Bao¡¯ er, actually, I ...¡± ¡°If you say it again, I¡¯m going to sever our father ¨C daughter rtionship!¡± Fu Zhi could no longer bear it. Fu Chao immediately stopped acting. ¡°Have you been watching the news recently? I saw that there¡¯s a robot being developed overseas. They said that it¡¯s the kind that can beat you.¡± Fu Zhi replied,¡±I¡¯m not looking. I¡¯m studying and I¡¯ve quit using the inte.¡± ¡°Aiya, you should just take a look!¡± Fu Chao looked like Fu Zhi had missed out on more than a billion dors.¡±You don¡¯t know, but the inte is full of praises for you. Once someonees out and says something bad about you, I don¡¯t even need to hire a water Army. Theizens will help you fight back. That was an overwhelming victory, that was a great moment, that was a goal for the development of all mankind!¡± ¡°Thank them,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Fu Chao waved his hand and observed Fu Zhi¡¯s expression. She did not look Haggard or uneasy. He was relieved and continued. ¡°Actually, with the current technology, artificial intelligence is very advanced. There are some ces that humans can¡¯t stand shoulder to shoulder with, so dad and your ninth brother all feel ... How should I put it? no matter what the result is this time, we¡¯ve seen your hard work, so there¡¯s no need to work so hard!¡± We¡¯ll be waiting for you toe home. ¡± Fu Chao pointed at his index finger and said nervously,¡±don¡¯t run away from home just because of a small setback!¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been sensible for a long time. I know that my name is on the property ownership certificate. I won¡¯t run away from home in a fit of anger.¡± Fu Chao was speechless. What do you mean? are you telling us to get lost if you¡¯re angry? Fu Zhi took out her headphones from her bag and turned them off not long after she walked out of the cafeteria. After making sure that Lin Sanjiu couldn¡¯t sense her anymore, Aurora walked out from the corner. She lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes were like two small brushes, trembling up and down. Her family was different from ordinary people. To wee a new life, humans needed thebination of sperm and eggs to form a fertilized egg. She and Fu Zhi did note to the world in an Orthodox way that was well ¨C known and epted by the public. But, Fu Zhi¡¯s arrival had won Fu Chao¡¯s favor, but she ... The pain from the brand on the bone Xun and the smell of a strange man left on her body made her ufortable and afraid. She curled up in the corner. It was like a baby protecting himself in his mother¡¯s womb. That was until mech called.¡±Where have you been? I¡¯ve just coded another program. Come back and try it. ¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯ve tried many programs for me. If ...¡± Aurora pursed her lips and wanted to say,¡±what if I lose to Fu Zhi again?¡± but the words rolled on the tip of her tongue a few times and she didn¡¯t dare to ask in the end. She returned to her residence from the canteen. He opened the door and saw a young man in a ck robe. ¡°Aurora.¡± Mech was nowhere to be seen, and only Jiang Zong was left in the room. He was holding a ck Chip in his hand, and his face was full of concern.¡±You look a little pale, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°B ¨C big brother? What are you doing here?¡± Aurora asked in surprise. ¡°Theb said that your system has malfunctioned and asked liado and I to help you fix it.¡± Jiang Zong, no, more urately, ye ze, gently pulled on Aurora¡¯s hand.¡±You still haven¡¯t told me, are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes turned dry again, and she shook her head vigorously.¡±No. Fa ... Professor mech changed my chip. ¡± She saw a trace of pity and self ¨C me in ye ze¡¯s eyes. Why did she me herself? She didn¡¯t understand.¡±Brother, you don¡¯t look happy either.¡± She thought it over and over again before finally making a decision. She said,¡±¡±Fu Zhi also came to the cangqiong continent, do you want to see her?¡± Ye ze shook his head. ¡°But you like her so much that you even gave her her heart. You exchanged your life for what she is today. Otherwise, she ...¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Ye ze patted Aurora¡¯s head and a trace of pity shed through his eyes.¡±I can¡¯t see her yet.¡± Furthermore,¡¯big brother has let you down so much. It¡¯s good for big brother to be able to be by your side now. Do you want big brother to go and find her?¡± Aurora pondered for a moment. It was so long ago that her memories were no longer very clear. She only remembered that it was a summer afternoon. The young man stood in front of the sophisticated equipment, wearing sterile gloves. His brown eyes were mixed with the warm sunlight, bing the only warmth in his pure and noble temperament. His smile was enough to make her remember him for many years. Aurora shook her head. She didn¡¯t want ye ze to be Fu Zhi¡¯s brother. Fu Zhi already had so many brothers and fathers. Fu Zhi only cared about the life and death of those people and had long forgotten everything ye ze had done for her. If it wasn¡¯t for ye ze, Fu Zhi, as a defective product with a heart defect, would have died in the cold Research Institute when she was three years old. She wouldn¡¯t have used ye ze¡¯s heart and had the opportunity to go to the fu family, causing ye ze¡¯s near death. O¡¯ Laura leaned her head on ye ze¡¯s shoulder and promised him softly,¡±brother, I know you don¡¯t want Fu Zhi¡¯s heart. When I be the Empress, I will definitely use this to exchange for a chance to find a heart that can match you with the country. ¡± Eternal life was too lonely, and he would be treated as an object to be yed with or studied. Ye ze didn¡¯t need to obtain eternal life like her. She wanted him to live a long life, free of any disasters or pain, with everything going ording to her heart, with every thought reverberating in her mind. ¡ª¡ª The various countries had sent teams to the cangqiong continent for half a month. The cangqiong continent was located in the tropical region. The air in the continent, which had not rained for a long time, was suffocating. Artificial rain seemed to be unable to solve the predicament of the cangqiong continent. At first, the people of the cangqiong continent still had fantasies about this, thinking that it was just a prophecy from thousands of years ago, about the destruction of the continent and the People¡¯s livelihood. It was only after the spirit spring water was thrown away and the firmament continent had been dry for two months that the people couldn¡¯t bear the scorching sun. They all went to find the governor and requested that the people who hade to the continent pray for rain as soon as possible so that they could elect a person who could be the Empress. This would solve the disaster of Fu province ording to the old ancestor¡¯s words. Of course, the governor was also concerned. After all, if he were to overturn the continent, how could he still be the governor? he would be reduced from a divine position to a poor person in minutes. Therefore, he began to arrange people to take Fu Zhi and the others around and ask them to find a way to solve the problem in cangqiong continent. In these ten days, Fu Zhi had also visited many ces. A total of 18 teams hade to the cangqiong continent this time. The people of the cangqiong continent watched them go in and out of the continent every day, mumbling and acting rashly. ¡°Are we going to copse?¡± ¡°I just feel that this group of people is unreliable. They¡¯re like a group of quacks.¡± ¡°Pei Pei Pei! What are you saying! Children¡¯s words carried no harm! Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a very powerful young master in there? He had solved a lot of mysterious things in the past month! If you say that, you¡¯ll enrage little master!¡± ¡°Which one? Which young master is good?¡± ¡°There, that one!¡± The other party pointed, and everyone looked in the direction he pointed. One look and he realized that it was Aurora, who was wearing a white puffy dress! Like a little fairy, the boys in her team held an umbre for her, as if they were afraid that the intense sunlight would burn her skin. She was held in the center like a star surrounding the moon. At this moment, Aurora, who had just finished touring the firmament continent, frowned.¡±I found a way.¡± She said to the staff member who was leading the way,¡±I request to see the governor now.¡± The other party was stunned. Then, he was wrapped in great joy.¡±Good, good, good! Young master, I¡¯ll take you to the governor now!¡± There had been a drought for two months, and there had been no harvest. The crops and people on the continent had been living ufortably. He was trapped at home every day with the air ¨C Conditioner on and couldn¡¯t even do business. Now that someone finally had a solution, shouldn¡¯t he quickly go to the governor and ask? Unexpectedly, when Aurora arrived, Fu Zhi and the rest had also gone to the governor¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Aurora.¡± The governor¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. If they didn¡¯t eat the food, the Empress would be selected from these few groups. Aurora¡¯s fortune ¨C telling skills were superb, so he respected her a lot. Did youe to find me because you have some information about the drought in our continent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Governor, I¡¯ve just looked around. The overall architecturalyout of the cangqiong continent waspletely in ordance with the model of traditional Feng Shui. The Azure Dragon Mountain, White Tiger Mountain, Vermilion Bird Mountain, and Xuanwu mountain surround the entire cangqiong continent. The temple of the firmament Empress is built at the Dragon vein in the back mountain, leading the Dragon Breath down to the ce where people live to bless the people, a model of wealth gathering. ¡± Those who knew Feng Shui generally knew that Feng Shui was particr about the word ¡°Qi¡±. It meant that only by living in a ce with ¡°Qi¡± could one gather treasures, wealth, and health. Drawing in draconic energy was the best way to amass wealth in Feng Shui. Lin Jiyue, who hade here with Fu Zhi, nodded her head repeatedly, agreeing with Aurora¡¯s judgment. ¡°This should have been a great fortune, but because there is a Cemetery near the spirit spring in the back mountain, in my opinion, the theft of the spirit spring angered the ancestors who were nourished by the spirit spring water. Since ancient times, the cave under the mountain of my parents has been considered the ce where the Dragon stopped breathing and the point where the Dragon vein¡¯s vitality gathered. Now, the ancestors¡± anger has not subsided, and the Dragon was forced away by the resentment. In my opinion, we need to move the ancestral graves from the lower stream of the spiritual spring to the upper stream to appease the ancestors ¡®anger and let the clean spiritual spring water, which no one else had intercepted, nourish the ancestral graves first. Once the resentment is gone, the Azure Dragon will have a ce to live. He can gradually recuperate and regain his power as the four legs. Then we can break out of this situation. ¡± The governor frowned and said,¡±¡±I understand what you¡¯ve exined, but from what you¡¯ve said, the Azure Dragon still needs some time to recuperate before it can regain its vitality. Then, doesn¡¯t that mean that our firmament continent will continue to live in deep waters and burning fires? You also know that moving ancestral graves isn¡¯t a small matter. If there¡¯s no immediate effect, I¡¯m afraid the people of Zhouzhou ...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Governor. ¡± ¡°Moving the ancestral graves is to solve the root of the problem,¡± said Orora.¡±The current drought in the firmament continent is caused by your inattentive watch, which led to the theft of the spiritual spring water. As long as we gather the masses and prepare for the rain ¨C praying ceremony, we can solve the current problem.¡± ¡°Pray, pray for rain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw that there¡¯s an Empress temple in the cangqiong continent. I¡¯m going to lead 10000 people to the temple three dayster to kowtow nine times in three steps and pray for rain. This will solve the current problem of the cangqiong continent.¡± ¡°This ...¡± The governor looked at Aurora hesitantly, then at Fu Zhi. The man behind Aurora raised an eyebrow and asked,¡±¡±Governor, is there something wrong with your behavior?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inappropriate. ¡± The governor sighed and looked at the crowd.¡±¡±Miss Fu also said that she¡¯ll be praying for rain in three days, and she also needs the people of the continent to act together. This ...¡± How the F * ck are we going to distribute this?! ¡°Oh?¡± Aurora looked at Fu Zhi, who had been sitting on the chair and hadn¡¯t said a word since she arrived.¡±I wonder if miss Fu has any good ideas?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any brilliant ideas, just about the same as you.¡± Lin Jiyue, who was sitting next to Fu Zhi, said hurriedly. He did not interrupt Fu Zhi on purpose. It was just that ... Before he and his Master Lin Xia could determine what had caused the constant drought in firmament continent, Fu Zhi had determined it and threw a stone into the spirit spring without saying anything. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Jiyue still remembered her anger at that time. She was afraid that Fu Zhi would mess up the spirit spring water again and make the drought in cangqiong continent more serious. She was so angry that her whole body trembled. ¡°Change the Feng Shuiyout.¡± Fu Zhi was in a rare good mood and exined,¡±Look at theyout of the cangqiong continent. The ancestral mountain is at the top and the Chaoshan is at the bottom. The temple where the people worship the incense is pressed against the Dragon vein at the bottom of the ancestral mountain. The Dragon Qi is nourished by the incense and then led from the ancestral mountain to the Dragon ¨C Tiger Mountain to bless the people. This was supposed to be a circr arrangement to gather wealth. However, after a thousand years, the sea has changed and the water drops have prated the stone. Because of thendslide and other problems, Mount Longhu is not close enough. The Dragon Qi from Taizu mountain is dissipating along the road. The life QI can not be gathered, and the yin Qi in the cemetery is too strong. Thus, the gathering of treasures became the gathering of Yin. ¡± ¡°The Stones I Throw down are enough to change the terrain of Mount Longhu. It will narrow the path between the two mountains, draw in Qi, and cure the drought problem from the root.¡±

 Chapter 758 - The heavenly Empress (5)

    <h4>Chapter 758: The heavenly Empress (5)</h4>

    There was an old saying,¡±the benevolent see benevolence, the wise see wisdom.¡± Fortune ¨C telling was the same as a doctor treating a patient. Different doctors might have different treatment methods and causes of diseases in some tricky conditions. Now, Fu Zhi and Aurora had pointed out different reasons for the drought in the firmament continent. It was actually very difficult for the governor to be here. There were only about 10000 people in the continent. If they gave this, that would not be enough. If they gave that, this would not be enough either. However, the rain was imminent. Recently, many children had been sunburnt when they went out. Some children lost their way when they went camping, and when they found them again ... They had actually self ¨C immted from the sun! Even though they tried their best to suppress the news, the news still leaked out. The people of the continent were in a state of panic and had to be resolved as soon as possible. ¡°Why don¡¯t we announce the news and let the people of the continent vote for who they want to follow?¡± The governor¡¯s Secretary behind him reminded. In any case, there were only two reasons and two processes. One of them had to be able to attract rain. Once the governor made the wrong choice, he would be the sinner of the entire firmament continent. However, it would be different if the choice was given to the people of the continent. It was said that the eyes of the public were sharp. As soon as the governor made the decision and made the arrangements, the results were out half an hourter. Aurora had definitely overwhelmed Fu Zhi and the others with an overwhelming advantage. 89% of the people chose to follow Aurora to pay their respects to the Empress and pray for the old man to bring rain. Aurora nodded in satisfaction. These days, she had been telling the fortunes of the people of the continent and used her ability to solve their problems. It was indeed the right choice to not be afraid of hardship and exhaustion. ¡°Fu Zhi, I think you¡¯d better stop wasting your time and making trouble!¡± Aurora was the one who spoke. Her golden lips were pressed against her red lips, and she was as beautiful as an Angel. ¡°You don¡¯t understand metaphysics at all, and no one has given you a culture rted to metaphysics in your genes. If you pray for rain without even knowing the cause, I¡¯m afraid your funeral oration will cause the resentment of the yin spirits and cause a greater disaster for the firmament continent. I advise you to withdraw from the election and I can consider teaching you fortune ¨C telling. ¡± Aurora said in a calm voice. There were 18 teams here, but Aurora and Fu Zhi were the mostpetitive. The two of them were different from ordinary people. The people of the cangqiong continent trusted Aurora even more. There were countless people lining up in front of Aurora¡¯s door every day to ask for fortune ¨C telling. In a sense, Fu Zhi had profited from her teaching her fortune ¨C telling. However, Fu Zhi¡¯s lips twitched expressionlessly.¡±I never learn from people who lose to me time and time again.¡± Aurora¡¯s expression changed.¡±What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is, you would have lost to me in the past, and it will be the same this time.¡± She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the governor. The choice of the people this time was reasonable but also unexpected.¡±The Dragon Qi upstream of the spirit spring is too Grand and will collide with the yin Qi. Moving graves and praying will definitely destroy the original terrain for the treasure Gathering and bring a bad omen to the altar. If the governor doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to the people, it¡¯s better to keep them in seclusion.¡± The originally tense environment suddenly became quiet. Since the drought, the sky in the cangqiong continent was bright and the sun was warm. Although it was hot and stuffy, there was not much of a problem overall. No matter how he looked at it, it did not look like something would happen just by moving a grave. Aurora¡¯s expression suddenly changed.¡±Fu Zhi, even those who don¡¯t understand metaphysics know that praying for rain requires sacrifices to the animals and the prayers of the people. The voices of the people can move the heavens and make them pray for rain!¡± ¡°As for you, you don¡¯t have anyone to support you. The spell formation can¡¯t work. How can you summon the rain?¡± He couldn¡¯t even get rain. What right did she have to say that she would fail? Fu Zhi smiled.¡±If the people don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll find another way in my heart.¡± After a moment of silence, Aurora suddenly chuckled. ¡°In the cangqiong continent, only the Empress¡¯s temple worships incense, which hassted for a thousand years and isparable to the gods. The main action of praying for rain is to pray to the heavens first, then ask the Dragon King toe out of the altar and order the Dragon to bring rain. ¡± After she upied the great Empress temple, Fu Zhi had nothing there. Where could she pray for rain? how could she pray for rain? The governor also sighed,¡±miss Fu Zhi, our continent believes in the master of metaphysics.¡± The people all know about it, and there¡¯s also a rule that if there aren¡¯t a thousand believers praying in cooperation, no one can set up a formation to pray for rain, to avoid any slip ¨C ups. ¡± ¡°I, Lin Xia, am willing to use ten years of merit to pray for rain with miss Fu and be the most loyal believer.¡± Lin Xia, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. She looked like a Sage.¡±When I was three years old, I followed my master into the world and imparted the Dao to others. I helped people solve their disasters. Although the merit in my body is not as much as ten thousand people, it is enough for a thousand people to set up an array to pray for rain!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Lin Long Yue looked at Lin Xia in disbelief and tried to persuade him,¡±¡±Master, you said that it¡¯s hard to solve the mystery of the cangqiong continent¡¯s incident. Now that Fu Zhi and Aurora have their own opinions, we can continue to observe. You¡¯ve used your merit to help Fu Zhi. If you fail, not only will you lose all your merit, but you¡¯ll also lose your lifespan!¡± His words were sonorous and full of admonishment. Lin Xia waved his hand.¡±There¡¯s no need to persuade me. I¡¯ve already made up my mind!¡± Lin Xia¡¯s addition gave Fu Zhi the foundation to set up a formation. The man beside Aurora sneered.¡±You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see in three days. ¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡ª¡ª Very quickly, three dayster, the news of Fu Zhi and Aurora praying for rain spread throughout the firmament continent. ¡°We participated in the election, but it seems like we didn ¡®t,¡± the other 16 teams replied. Aurora walked out of the lounge with mech following behind her.¡±¡±The time is just right. Bring the people to pray for rain. Don¡¯t waste this good opportunity.¡± As long as the rain was sessful, the position of the Empress would be stable. At that time, the first thing he would do would be to detain Fu Zhi and dismantle her for research. Tens of thousands of citizens of the firmament continent started to escort Aurora to the Empress temple from the hotel entrance. The noise was far away. The teams that were originally here for the election had all followed. Only a few people were left on Fu Zhi¡¯s side. Lin Xia asked Fu Zhi,¡±when do you n to offer sacrifices to pray for rain?¡± ¡°At noon. In the morning, the fog and humidity in the rain ¨C seeking mountain are too heavy. The pigs, cattle, and sheep used for the sacrifice will be wet by the fog. If we go to pray for rain and move the tomb at this time, it will sh with the yin energy in the tomb and there will be a bloody disaster. ¡± This seemed to make some sense. Lin Xia nodded.¡±Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Fu Zhi suddenly turned back to look at her.¡±You seem to be very confident that I can seed in praying for rain?¡± ¡°Miss Fu, you might not know this, butpared to predicting good or bad luck, my greatest ability is to see a person¡¯s future and know their fate. Miss Fu, you¡¯re at least a lucky person. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s because your donations over the years have been mainly used for the construction of the country¡¯s military. A soldier protects his home and country, so he¡¯s naturally righteous. The people you sponsor are protecting millions of people, and none of them have done evil. The heavens can¡¯t settle the evil karma for you, but can only return your good fortune. ¡± ¡°People like you can¡¯t be found in hundreds of millions of miles. You¡¯re born rich and lucky, and even the heavenly Dao will take care of you.¡± ¡°The People¡¯s prayers for rain are an attempt to shake the heavens with the help of the incense that the Empress has umted for thousands of years. As for you, just by relying on these tens of millions of blessings and ...¡± As she spoke, she looked at li Nanli, who had been standing beside Fu Zhi the entire time, and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s also this person beside you who¡¯s also blessed with good fortune, pray for rain together. It¡¯s impossible for the heavens to not give you face.¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping miss Fu because I know that God won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If you seed, I¡¯ll take a share of the good fortune of helping thousands of people. If you fail, God won¡¯t bear to punish you, so naturally, he won¡¯t punish me either.¡± Fu Zhi chuckled.¡±Captain Lin is very honest.¡± ¡ª¡ª Aurora and the others brought the people to the great Empress temple. The temple was built under the ancestral mountain. She nced over, and someone hung a triangr colored g string at the entrance of the temple. This g string was called ¡°rain drooling¡±, which meant that it was raining from the sky. On the rain post and the rain pommel were written ¡°good weather¡± and ¡°heavy rain.¡± Aurora and mech walked up to the stage together. This time, there were professionals in the team who had learned how to pray for rain. They were already wearing special clothes and dancing the prayer dance. After Aurora ced the incense table, fruits, and cream bait on the altar, and someone else ced the ughtered chickens, ducks, and geese on it, the people who came along with her said,¡±¡±If there is no rain for three days, then the people within a thousand li will die and have nothing to eat. The old and the weak will die in a ditch, and the young will be bandits ...¡± After he finished reading, he said,¡±¡±Yu zu, send it to the Dragon Water.¡± Following Aurora¡¯s instructions, the citizens ced their hands above their heads and chanted,¡±please RainSong.¡± ¡°Green Dragon head, White Dragon Tail, Chi My child wishes for a rainy day. The wheat was scorched yellow. He started the Dragon King.ª¬ Big and small, From the first day to the eighteenth.ª¬¡± Three joss sticks were burning in Aurora¡¯s hand. Her hands were constantly adjusting and fiddling with the eight trigrams Formation, and she was mumbling something. The ceremony started at 6:30 am and everyone was already there to prepare before the sun rose. The ceremony started at 7:00 am and Aurora started chanting hymns at 9:00 am. At 10:00 am, everyone was standing respectfully in front of the great Empress ¡®temple, waiting for the rain to fall. At a nce, the crowd was dense and the scene was Grand. Aurora held the incense in her hands and said in a deep voice, ¡°May the heavens rain down soon to nourish the Earth¡¯s five grains. May the country be prosperous and the people be at peace. May the weather be good and the people live and work in peace.¡± ¡ª¡ª At the same time. On the other hand, Fu Zhi chose the location of the sacrificial ceremony to be at Mount Longhu. It was the ce where the grave was originally moved. Mount Longhu protected the people of the cangqiong continent, but they only worshipped the Empress. Therefore, there was no ancestral hall on Mount Longhu. By the time Fu Zhi arrived, Lin Xia had already hammered Lin Jiyue¡¯s head and asked her to arrange all the things that Qiuyue needed. It was just that the te presentation wasn¡¯t as exquisite as the other party ¡®s, and the number of people on their side was pitifully small. Lin Long Yue mumbled,¡±I¡¯ve seen people bow to the heavens, the earth, and their parents, but I¡¯ve never seen people bow to the mountains. Absolute. One word, absolute!¡± Fu Zhi knew that he was talkative and unconvinced. However, she only said it out of respect for Lin Xia,¡±don¡¯t worry about what you¡¯re worshiping. As long as you¡¯re worshiping the right person, you can get the rain.¡± Lin hanyue: ¡°???¡± Was he beating around the bush to praise himself? ¡°Zhizhi and I are a match made in heaven,¡± li Nanli added.¡±I¡¯m sure the heavens will be willing to give us face and rain. ¡± Lin hanyue was speechless. Alright, stop talking and pray for rain. I don¡¯t have time to eat your dog food. Just as he was thinking, the sky suddenly turned dark. He was looking in the direction of the ancestral mountain, and his eyes were very heavy. It was a sign that a storm wasing. ¡°Judging from the time, Aurora should have finished reciting her prayer for the rain. From the looks of it ... Could it be that her prayer for the rain was sessful?¡± Lin Long Yue¡¯s face changed. It was a mix of joy and worry. Although she no longer had to y around with Fu Zhi, was the Empress¡¯s throne really going to fall into Aurora¡¯s hands? Fu Zhi looked at the dark clouds in the distance and narrowed her eyes.¡±Tsk, it¡¯s going to rain!¡± ¡°Everyone, quickly look! The dark clouds areing, it¡¯s getting dark!¡± ¡± ¡°Oh my God, little master¡¯s prayer for rain has seeded! Our cangqiong continent is saved!¡± At the great Empress¡¯s ancestral hall. Tens of thousands of people weed a revelry, all of them dancing with joy as theyughed and cheered towards the sky. It¡¯s raining! It was finally going to rain! Aurora looked up. Fish ¨C scaled clouds could be seen rolling in the sky. It was a dark mass, and the thick ck clouds seemed to be brewing a huge storm. ¡°Father, I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Aurora couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face as she spoke to mech. She could obtain the position of the Empress! He could negotiate on behalf of ye ze. Let the country find a suitable heart for ye ze! She could also make her father satisfied with her. She didn¡¯t care about the past. Now that she was so outstanding, her father would probably not be angry with her anymore! As she spoke, a gust of wind blew. Drip, drip. There seemed to be raindrops falling and touching the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s raining, it¡¯s really raining!¡± Even the governor was cheering! ¡°Little master is indeed an expert! To save the firmament continent from the fire and water!¡± ¡°The prophecy didn¡¯t lie to me. The great catastrophe has indeed brought us great opportunities. It¡¯s the future Empress who saved us!¡± Aurora could feel the crowd¡¯s cheers. He stood at a high ce and controlled his power. Although the high ce was not cold, he could have a kind of unspeakable open ¨C minded. ¡°Hey, wait, why is there something wrong with the rain? Why does it really hurt ... Ouch! I¡¯m going to die!¡± Amidst the noise. Suddenly, someone noticed that something was wrong and shouted in confusion. Another gust of wind mixed with sand came. The mountain forest in the distance was almost crushed by the wind, making rustling sounds. Mei Qi opened his hands and enjoyed the glory brought by the robot he created,¡±it¡¯s me who brought light to the firmament continent. It¡¯s me who created an existence more outstanding than Fu Zhi. From today on, I¡¯ll be an existence in this world that mortals can¡¯t touch. I¡¯ll create countless gods and be the God Creator who let the gods listen to mymand. Mortals, feel the rain and dew I give you.¡± ¡°Father¡± Aurora looked at the man with a crazed smile in disbelief. ¡°From here on, I¡¯ll rule from here on. Next, I¡¯ll take over Wufu.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A sudden voice came from the sky and interrupted mech¡¯s words. Mech¡¯s head heated up, he reached out to touch it, warm blood appeared, he quickly pulled Aurora in front of him to protect himself, shouting,¡±who¡¯s there? Who¡¯s ambushing me?¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± Countless voices descended from the sky. It streaked past the eyes of mech. This time, he saw it. It was a F * cking hailstone the size of a goose egg! Wouldn¡¯t falling from a high altitude kill someone? Mech quickly lifted Aurora above his head.¡±Protect me, quick! Protect me!¡± Countless ice cubes fell from the sky like a downpour of hailstones. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± One after another, miserable screams rang out. Some people couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and were knocked unconscious. The scene turned from pleasant surprise to horror. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you begging for rain?¡± ¡°This is hail! How did you get the hail?¡± ¡°Heavens, natural and man ¨C made disasters! Will the cangqiong continent be destroyed?¡± The cangqiong continent was located in a temperate zone, so even the rain had a gentle wind and there was never any hail. This time, such a thing had happened, and everyone was stunned. ¡± His son! Son, wake up! Little master, what the hell is going on! Didn¡¯t you say that you could pray for rain? Why did you ask for hailstones to kill my son!¡± ¡°Heavens! Open your eyes and look, my poor wife! Aurora, you better pay with your blood!¡± It was noisy below. ¡°How can it be hailstones? how can it be hailstones?¡± Aurora, who had finally managed to jump down from mech¡¯s arm, was also dumbfounded. ¡°What went wrong ...¡± Finding the hailstones could only mean that the gods were furious and the Empress of the firmament continent didn¡¯t buy it! Could it be that she had really miscalcted? Not far away, at Mount Longhu. The sound of the hailstones falling was not soft and Fu Zhi could hear it clearly. Lin Jiyue was dumbfounded when she heard the screams from the Empress ¡®temple. ¡°Fuck! Hail? You¡¯re so good at ying!¡± This was really too good at begging, right? ¡°Why did you ask for hailstones? I¡¯m not hallucinating, am I?¡± Although it was a little immoral. But Lin Jiyue couldn¡¯t help butugh. He was thinking. Tens of thousands of people were running for their lives in the direction of Mount Longhu. At this moment, Fu Zhi and Li Nanli had just finished reciting thest few lines of the rain ¨C praying hymn.¡±May the heavens open their eyes and rain to bless the five grains in the sky. May the five grains be bountiful, the country is prosperous, and the people are safe. The people have no worries about food and clothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rain! There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s still praying for rain!¡± The attack range of the hailstones was limited. The people of the continent had finally managed to run down. When they saw someone begging for rain, they subconsciously felt their scalps go numb and wanted to stop him. ¡°Quickly stop! What are you doing?¡± Aurora, who had just run down the mountain, was also shocked. She looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief and said, ¡°You¡¯re also praying for rain?¡± Something quickly shed through her eyes and she immediately said,¡±¡±It was you who used the formation to make me beg for the hailstones?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your problem that you asked for the hailstones. ¡± Fu Zhi sneered. The incense in her hand was still burning. She walked towards the incense burner step by step.¡±Don¡¯t disturb me from praying for rain. Can you bear the responsibility if you miss the time?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Fu Zhi said it so resolutely, as if she could really ask for rain. While everyone was digesting the information ... Fu Zhi strode towards the incense burner. For such a scene, most people would need to beg for rain and be vegetarian for three days, bathe, and burn incense. However, Fu Zhi was dressed in in clothes and did not look like she could ask for rain. On the other hand, the man beside her was dressed in a suit. He stood behind Fu Zhi, protecting her. His eyes were like a wolf hunting its prey at night, fiercely staring at the people who were trying to act rashly. The people present had long been so frightened by li Nanli that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. They were sure that if they were to hurt Fu Zhi, this man would pounce on them like a Wolf and bite them. Aurora gritted her teeth as she watched Fu Zhi insert the incense. It had to be said that Fu Zhi¡¯s rain ¨C praying ceremony was very well done. Aurora was suspicious for a moment. Did she really know metaphysics? But what was the use of knowing? If the heavens didn¡¯t give him face and rain fell, it would be useless! The people below were also fretful. ¡°Will she ask for a knife?¡± ¡°Let me go! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he has the ability! Aurora didn¡¯t even beg for it, how could she?¡± ¡°Maybe she messed around and that¡¯s why Aurora got the hailstones!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a lot of chatter below, and Fu Zhi put her incense in, but there was no movement for three minutes. The governor, who originally had some hope, shook his head.¡±Maybe we should go to the other 16 teams to find hope.¡± ¡°Everyone, please leave first. I¡¯ll think of another way to resolve this matter!¡± He said to the people of the continent. The losses of the people of the continent today were too great. Some of them had even died. He had to cate their emotions. Otherwise ... After two consecutive failures, the people of the continent would probably make a fuss. At this time, mech jumped out and said with a gloomy face,¡±¡±No! We should have seeded in praying for rain today, but it¡¯s all because of her. We have to capture her and deal with her, otherwise we can¡¯t solve the drought in cangqiong continent!¡± ¡°This ...¡± The governor hesitated for a moment. He did not know if what mech said was true. However, mech pulled Aurora¡¯s arm and said,¡±¡±Come, you tell them! Am I right?¡± The man was very strong, and he forcefully pulled Aurora forward, causing her to hear the sound of her bones being dislocated. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she almost cried out in pain. In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure if Fu Zhi was the one behind it. She did not open her mouth immediately, and then met with mech¡¯s gloomy eyes. Her eyes seemed to be saying that if she didn¡¯t exin herself, only death would be waiting for her. Aurora¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes!¡± He quickly replied. I¡¯ve never had a fortune ¨C telling problem in the firmament continent before. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu Zhi, how could so many people have died today?¡± Her words shook the hearts of the people who were about to leave. ¡°Could it really be Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°Aurora is a robot, how can her predictions be inferior to the human brain ¡®s? By right, she should be begging for rain, but she got hailstones instead. I don¡¯t believe that no one is trying to stop her!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just capture Fu Zhi and ask her?¡± Just as he finished speaking, a strong wind suddenly blew, and lightning shed and Thunder rumbled. Some people were unable to Dodge in time and were startled by the things that suddenly fell from the sky. ¡°Is it hailstone? Oh my God! Help me!¡± Some people ran around with their heads in their hands, bumping into each other and yelping. Some people also realized that something was wrong. They took a closer look and said,¡±it¡¯s fallen leaves. And, and there¡¯s rain! It¡¯s the rain!¡± What? Rain? In the blink of an eye, heavy rain poured down! The people of the continent raised their heads. The downpour was like a reward, and everyone was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s raining?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really raining!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! There¡¯s hope for the cangqiong continent!¡± Everyone looked up and danced and cheered in the rain. He felt the washing of the rain and dispelled the scorching sun. ¡°It really is rain! Fu Zhi actually begged for rain!¡± ¡°The prophecy doesn¡¯t lie! Whoever brings rain will be the future Empress! The Empress saved us!¡± The people of the continent were blessed. They believed in primitive civilization and immediately knelt down in the direction of Fu Zhi. May the Empress lead our firmament continent to glory!¡±

 Chapter 759 - The grand finale (1)

    <h4>Chapter 759: The grand finale (1)</h4>

    Fu Zhi was definitely going to be the Empress. Therefore, after praying for rain, Fu Zhi felt great when she was treated as the boss of the cangqiong continent and the Savior of the world. She carried buckets of spirit spring water, made pills, and mailed them to ye Jiu. After confirming that the medicine was effective, she rxed and sprawled on therge specially made bed to answer Fu Chao¡¯s call. Fu chaotong sighed with emotion at Fu Zhi.¡±Science really leads fashion, and the huckster changes life!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just look at your big bed. The nket on it is made of gold thread, right?¡± ¡°Actually, it ...¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to say it. I know these are golden threads! Look at your bed, it¡¯s so bright. Are there night ¨C luminescent pearls on it? No, you don¡¯t have to exin it to me. My eyes have seen so many treasures, and this is obviously a night ¨C luminescent Pearl!¡± Fu Chao¡¯s eyes sparkled with envy and jealousy. He waved his hands and said,¡±¡±Come on, let¡¯s continue to look at the candle on your bedside table, it¡¯s bright! Quick,e closer and let me take a look, this can¡¯t be a candle made from Merman flesh and blood, right?¡± ¡°Oh, my Zhizhi, my baby! I understand now! I¡¯ve been enlightened! You¡¯re no longer the same as you were before. You can drive a Maserati out of your bed every day to watch the Empire you¡¯ve built for yourself! You have enough money to take care of your father¡¯s old age!¡± ¡°Daddy is so happy! My baby has grown up!¡± Fu Zhi was speechless. What golden threads, what night pearls, what terrifying candles! They were clearly golden wires, charging ss balls, and six white candles that cost ten Yuan! He wondered what Fu Chao was bragging about with his eyes closed! ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, but thest two sentences are the main point!¡±Fu Zhi said with a nk face. Fu Chao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all that his thoughts had been exposed. Instead, he waved his hand. Who doesn¡¯t guard against old age when raising a child? what, are you satisfied with me picking up trash on the street?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I saw that the other people who picked up scraps bought houses within the third ring Road of Beijing. You don¡¯t have the drive of others at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already retired,¡± Fu Chao said.¡±Bao¡¯ er, to be honest, you make me feel like I can only receive the money you give me when I¡¯m in my coffin, and it¡¯s the kind of money that you give me.¡± Fu Zhi was already used to Fu Chao¡¯s antics from time to time. She chatted with Fu Chao for a while and decided on a time to go home.¡±I heard from the governor that the other 17 teams are leaving one after another. I¡¯ve finished the medicine and mailed it over these few days, so I don¡¯t need the spiritual spring water anymore. I¡¯ll go to the governorter to hand over thisnd to China and let the higher ¨C ups see how to manage it. Then, I¡¯ll be able to go home. ¡± Hearing that Fu Zhi wasing back, Fu Chao would definitely be very happy. He smiled so widely that his eyes were squinted.¡±Okay, okay, okay. Your seventh brother¡¯s body is recovering the best. He doesn¡¯t need to lie in the nutrition cabin after taking the medicine. When youe back, I¡¯ll ask him to make you your favorite sweet and sour pork!¡± Fu Zhi hummed in acknowledgment. Fu Zhi furrowed her brows, then thought of something and suddenly said,¡±I remember you told me before that the third generation of gically modified people have passed away due to physical problems?¡± ...¡±I did, but why are you asking this out of the blue?¡± Fu Zhi thought for a while and told him what had happened at the Ouyang family¡¯s house before she finished. ¡°Jiang Zong gave Ouyang ya a ne, and the blood in the ne was tested, and it was a high match with mine. So, I got someone topare the blood with ye Jiu¡¯s and the others ¡®. In the end, I realized that it didn¡¯t belong to any of us, but it was very simr to ours. This blood can make the mechanical beasts docile, which means that the person with this blood also has Ouyang Luo¡¯s genes. ¡± ¡°This person must be my brother, but I saw fourth ye and the others ... They died with my own eyes.¡± At this point, Fu Zhi licked her lips and her eyes were a little dry. She suppressed her surging emotions and continued,¡± ¡°You all said that the third generation¡¯s older brother died. When I asked about him, you didn¡¯t really want to talk about it, so I rarely mentioned him. I suspect that he is Jiang Zong. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Fu Chao¡¯s emotional voice. ¡°There¡¯s no such possibility!¡± ¡°How could Jiang Zong be ye ze! That¡¯s impossible! It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Fu Chao shook his head repeatedly, trying his best to deny Fu Zhi¡¯s suspicion. When they talked about ye ze, their faces flushed red, obviously caused by emotional agitation. Fu Zhi looked at Fu Chao.¡±Why not? Why are you so sure that they¡¯re not the same person?¡± Fu Chao¡¯s chest heaved up and down as Fu Zhi stared at him curiously, but he tried his best to control his emotions. He pinched the space between his eyebrows and sighed.¡±You don¡¯t understand,¡± There were some things that he had been hiding from Fu Zhi. He thought he could hide it for a lifetime, but seeing Fu Zhi like this ... Since the two of them had already talked about this, Fu Chao said,¡±¡±When you were young, your brain wasn¡¯t working well. Everyone thought you were born retarded.¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± ¡®We were just having a good conversation. Why did I suddenly have to gain a wave of hatred points from everyone?¡¯ Fortunately, Fu Chao quickly got to the point and diverted Fu Zhi¡¯s attention from beating him to death. ¡°I picked you up when you were three or four years old. I felt that you were just less intelligent than ye Jiu and the others when they were three or four years old, so I asked someone for the reason. The Research Institute said that because your birth wasn¡¯t created by them using big data, but because ye ze was curious, he looked through his own data and then created you by imitating his data. So it¡¯s normal for you to have defects. He also told me to take note that your heart isn¡¯t in good condition and that you might need to undergo a heart bypass surgery when you¡¯re eight or nine years old. Li Nanli also knows that your heart isn¡¯t good and has been looking for experts in this area for you in private. He even looked for God z for you. However, your heart has been fine until now. That¡¯s why I investigated in private. The higher ¨C ups had no choice but to reveal that it was ye ze who had a heart transnt with you. Your heart is defective. If he exchanged his heart with yours, he wouldn¡¯t live for more than three years! How could a person who can¡¯t even survive change his appearance to be the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Zong?¡± Fu Chao would never believe such a thing. Fu Zhi, who was being questioned by Fu Chao, was also stunned. His thoughts were in a mess. What did he mean by recing her heart? For a moment, the image of Aurora¡¯s determined yet pitiful gaze shed across her mind. No, it wasn¡¯t just Aurora. Many people had told her that. She was a defective product. But Fu Zhi had never lost herposure like today after hearing Fu Chao¡¯s words. He had never thought that she had a heart problem. All of this happened without warning. She was silent for a long time before she moved her lips. Her voice was so hoarse that it startled Fu Chao.¡±I don¡¯t remember ye ze ...¡± She said,¡±you said that ye ze isn¡¯t Jiang Zong and that he reced my heart. No one told me. Where did he go?¡± Although she didn¡¯t grow up by Fu Zhi¡¯s side like ye Jiu, she was still caught off guard by this news. Fu Chao knew that he had said too much and it had exceeded Fu Zhi¡¯s original understanding, but he had already said it so far, so he might as well finish it. ¡°Ye ze is different from ye Jiu and the others. He¡¯s the only wless work of art created after the conclusion of the previous two generations of test subjects. He had a high IQ, but sometimes his thoughts were extreme. Do you know about high IQ crime? Some high ¨C Intelligence criminals would form an organization, which the entire country could not eliminate. At that time, the country was afraid that he would do something wrong. I¡¯ve been guiding him, but after he finished the heart transnt with you, he joined Medi¡¯s organization research. ¡± ¡°Mei Qi was the first expert to apply to an international organization to dissect ye Jiu and the others for research and to create a drug that can strengthen the body of all humans.¡± ¡°At that time, the internationalmunity was very supportive of mech, until he took the initiative to withdraw his appeal. After that, ye ze left with mech.¡± ¡°It says that mech and ye ze promised to create an ai that could change the civilization of the human era ...¡± In fact, Fu Chao said so much to tell Fu Zhi in a roundabout way. It¡¯s true that ye ze saved you. But that was only a little bit of ignorance and kindness when he was young and frivolous. His heart was in the same ce as mech ¡®s. He was as crazy as mech in his desire to use ai to change human life. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to live to this age,¡± Fu Chao said. Fu Zhi didn¡¯t speak and looked at her phone. Originally, she had been eager to verify if Jiang Zong was ye ze and if he had any rtionship with her. Now that they had proven their origin, there was a moment when they wanted to avoid each other¡¯s connection. Fu Chao said ye ze was dead. But she didn¡¯t think so. Fu Zhi got up from the bed, put on her shoes quickly, put on a ck cap, and ran downstairs. If ye ze and Mei Qi were still in contact, she could use Aurora and Mei Qi to find them. ¡­¡­ At the same time. In the resting room in m Nation. Aurora was forced into a corner. In the dark environment, the curtains rustled in the cold wind. Through the thin light through the curtains, she saw the man standing in the middle of the lounge, smashing the furnishings in the room. ¡°Lost, I actually lost again! It¡¯s clearly something that I¡¯ve spent decades researching, how could it be inferior to the defective product that that brat casually created!¡± After throwing the tables and chairs away, mech started to pull his hair in a frenzy. After falling into a long period of self ¨C doubt, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Aurora who was hiding in the corner. ¡°No, impossible! I can¡¯t lose, I¡¯m the king of this domain! No one can stop me from bing the God Creator! There was no one! I want to be the only King in this world!¡± This was crazy! Mech must be crazy! That was Aurora¡¯s first thought. She quickly tried to retreat to avoid being caught by cage¡¯s madness, but the next moment, she was suddenly caught by cage¡¯s outstretched hand. This is the ce where my dream is to rise up. Only by upying the firmament continent can I continue my research and gradually create more robots to rece humans in this world!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t ...¡± Aurora tried her best to curl up. However, he grabbed Aurora¡¯s hand with all his might and pulled out a knife from God ¨C knows ¨C where. Under the girl¡¯s fearful gaze, he stabbed it into her palm. ¡°Ah, Yingluo!¡± Aurora screamed in agony. Mech took out a ck Chip from her palm. ¡°It¡¯s this! It¡¯s this one!¡± Then, he inserted the chip into the ckputer without thinking.¡±You forced me to do this! You¡¯ve forced me to do this!¡± As soon as he said this, a strong wind suddenly blew outside the house, and dark clouds covered the sky. The sound of insects could be heard. The buzzing sound of insects almost covered the entire continent. ¡°Then let¡¯s just let the mayflies go extinct!¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡°Oh my God, look! What¡¯s that in the sky?¡± ¡°It sounds like an insect¡¯s cry.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right, we don¡¯t have such insects in the firmament continent!¡± ¡± After the cangqiong continent¡¯s rain prayers went smoothly, the people of the continent gradually returned to their normal lives. The shops were open, and the streets were as prosperous as before. Many people were walking in pairs or threes. Just as the crowd noticed the ck insects flying towards them, they subconsciously raised their hands to wave them away out of fear. However, when he swung his hand, he only felt an intense pain. A ¡°Chi ...¡± Sound was heard. Warm blood sttered on his face. ¡°That¡¯s not an insect! It was steel! It was a machine! It¡¯s a high ¨C tech simted insect!¡± Someone saw the sharp teeth of the insects that were like steel des and shouted,¡±run! Quickly run!¡± ¡°Ah, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Hubby! Hubby, are you okay? Say something, wuwuwu!¡± ¡± It hurts! My legs! My leg was bitten off!¡± For a moment, blood and flesh flew everywhere. Tens of thousands of insects of unknown origin seemed to have the intention of conquering the continent, just like the human War robots in science fiction movies. The people of the cangqiong continent had never experienced this before. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Machee, who was standing on high ground, came out of the resting room with Aurora. He stood on top of a 100 ¨C meter ¨C tall building and spread his hands, feeling the pleasure of controlling the fate of mankind. Very quickly! Soon, I¡¯ll be able to get rid of the dirty and lowly humans in these countries and build a new country for you!¡± As he finished speaking, more insects flew over from the distance. He watched as many citizens ran madly towards their homes. However, those houses were only temporary shelters. The sharp teeth of the insects were already tearing at the buildings and hitting the ss windows. They only needed one more push to rush in and bite the humans. Just as he was singing, a ck figure shed into the main control room not far away. After knocking out the staff member inside, he picked up the mainputer. He typed on the keyboard at an extremely fast speed and controlled all the cameras in the continent. In an instant, 1382 small windows popped up, each of which recorded the activities in every corner of the continent. Then, without any hesitation, he saved the window he needed and downloaded themercial versions of the four big families in Beijing and several big families abroad to import the video. In a short while, outside the firmament continent, on the big screens of thergest shopping malls in each city, the publicity boards that originally belonged to celebrities were taken down. It was broadcasting the tragic situation of the independent continent in real ¨C time! No, it shouldn¡¯t be the tragic state of the independent continent! It should be said that after the 18 teams arrived in the independent continent, the victims in the videos ye ze hacked and uploaded covered all the races in the world! No country could stand by and do nothing! In particr, these people in the video were shouting in fear,¡±¡°help me!¡± Help me! Who could help them? Only the rescue team from their country could help them! Their countries had no choice but to send rescue teams. Because this was not a simple murder, but a video that had been uploaded to a corner of the city by someone with ulterior motives. In the modern era of the inte, there were already people recording videos and uploading the things on the big screen to the inte. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The first to react was the fu Corporation. Fu Zhi¡¯s Secretary ran to the technical department.¡±What¡¯s wrong with our system? why is this video automatically ying?¡± ¡°The program has been hacked. The other party seems to understand our program very well. They also left us a message, saying that if you want President Fu to live, don¡¯t try to hack his program. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Man Xi looked up. Sure enough, Fu Zhi was also trapped in an environment surrounded by insects as soon as she went out. She picked up an iron rod from the side of the road and hit the insect¡¯s head. A piece of her clothes had been torn off by the insect. Fortunately, li Nanli was backing them up, so the two of them were not in too much danger for the time being. The higher ¨C ups quickly realized the severity of this matter. While other countries were still thinking about how to delete the video, thousands of Hua nes were dispatched to the rescue to protect the personal safety of every citizen. But other countries did not think so. You better look carefully. Who was the one causing trouble? Ah, mech! Who was mech? He was a famous doctor in country m! Your mother, do you want us to clean up after such a thing in country m? hetui! Stop dreaming, you dog! You¡¯d better think of a way to solve it! You must send a helicopter to rescue him! This was the attitude of the other countries. Then m Nation wouldn¡¯t be happy either! They tried tomunicate with mech.¡±It¡¯s enough to stir up trouble in private, why bring it up in the open! Wouldn¡¯t everyone know that we¡¯ve been harboring evil intentions by sponsoring you with these things?¡± Mech¡¯s reply was,¡¯get lost! I want to be the boss! After we¡¯re done with the independent continent, we¡¯ll close the continent to rest, and the next one will be you guys!¡± The m Nation side was speechless. Damn it, I¡¯ve raised you for so many years in vain! Ungrateful Wolf! Then, he publicly cklisted the media. The general meaning was, who was mech? We¡¯re not that close to him! He cheated us, the managers, of our money to do research. Who knew that he would try to unify the world by researching such a dangerous thing! Now that things havee to this, we can¡¯t control it! Just throw the missiles, mech already has control over that side, and he can even activate the defense system. If they didn¡¯t throw it away, they would send someone to save it. This wasn¡¯t like throwing a meat bun at a dog and never returning. Anyway, he had gone to China. If not, let¡¯s y a game of old turtle with Meiji and the other side. Wouldn¡¯t it be a game of fight thendlord if they went in? I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care! Good Lord, this way of dealing with mech¡¯s scandal in the fan circle had directly dumbfounded the Chineseizens! Theizens finally understood. Wanwan: [you¡¯re the one who caused this, but we have to pay for it in the end, right?] [Is Fu Zhi still in the cangqiong continent?] [Worried!] ¡ª¡ª¡¾???You can¡¯t even control a PhD student from your own country? are you kidding me? [Did the m Nation deliberately set up a trap for our national treasure, Ms. Fu Zhi, to die in the cangqiong continent because of her outstanding performance?] [¨C Ck, I support the previous poster. A high ¨C Quality talent is equivalent to the pir of a country and the backbone of the nation!] Not to mention Fu Zhi, a Big Boss who was very powerful in all fields! They¡¯re trying to break our backbones so that our technology can¡¯t advance to the next level! QiuQiu must save Madam Fu Zhi!] Theizens werepletely infuriated. One by one, they climbed over the wall and went to the outer to scold. In the past, when Fu Zhi had not gone crazy, everyone was just worried about her safety as her fellow countrymen. But now that Fu Zhi had gone crazy, it was different. She had brought fresh blood and vitality to China. She had studied many things that human civilization needed. She had sessfully developed anti ¨C cancer drugs, invented games, and created various mechanical arms in biomedical science. Herpany had been doing good deeds ... She had countless good things, and the knowledge in her brain could not be measured with money. She was Bai Yu, a rising star in the literary world, Li Luo, the God of games, their favoriteposer, and the top ¨C tier sister ... No matter which alternate ount he was in, the fan club, the author circle, the e ¨C Sports circle ... Her fans could be seen everywhere in her life. No one would treat her as a dispensable existence. Unconsciously, the ridicule on the inte disappeared and the number of people defending her increased. She had a group of fans who loved her with all their might and treated her as their idol. ¡°Nothing must happen to miss Fu Zhi!¡± This was themon thought of everyone! ¡ª¡ª At this moment. In the monitoring room of the cangqiong continent, ye ze finished everything and slowly squatted down. His vision was a little blurry, and the heart in his chest seemed to be rapidly aging. He started to feel breathless, but he persevered and activated the security system on the dock. He felt dizzy. Bright red blood gushed out of his nose and dripped uncontrobly onto his ck shirt. The young man raised his hand and dialed a number.¡±You, you have to remember to tell her ...¡± The fire gradually spread throughout the main control room, where thick smoke and gunpowder smoke were constantly rising. He was choked and ufortable, and the difficulty of breathing in his chest also gave him a splitting headache.¡±Tell her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let her hate me. I¡¯m actually, very, very ...¡±He said with thest of his strength. Thest three words trembled on the tip of his tongue. The beam above his head that had been burned by the fire fell down, and the young man¡¯s voice was cut off with a ¡°bang! Bang!¡± An unstable male voice came from the phone,¡¯ye ze? What¡¯s wrong, ye ze?¡± No one answered. The young man, whose heart was damaged, had no more strength left. He slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to see a little girl with curly hair waving at him happily in the blue nutrition cabin.¡±Brodda!¡± But this time, he no longer had the strength to hold that toot little hand. ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were trapped in an old food factory. The insects that were controlled by mech were very powerful. Their teeth were sharp, and their wings were powerful. After half an hour, there was no way to determine their fatal weakness. Li Nanli protected Fu Zhi behind him. The two of them were a little tired. They didn¡¯t know that their current situation had been broadcasted by the surveince cameras. ¡°My heavens! Fu Zhi and President li are so dangerous, why are these bugs biting them?¡± ¡°Rescue team? Didn¡¯t you send someone over? Why hasn¡¯t the rescue team arrived yet!¡± Just as the crowd was in a state of panic, the higher ¨C ups also received the news. The main system of the firmament continent was controlled by Mei Qi, and without his permission, the rescue team would be affected by the sound waves and would not be able to enter the firmament continent! The cangqiong continent¡¯s civilization was very advanced, and the security measures against the outside world were very good. This was also the reason why no one had broken into the cangqiong continent in the past few years! Even a big country like Hua, which was second only to m country, was helpless, let alone the surrounding small countries. The countries immediately sent people to hold a meeting. Under such circumstances, anyone who didn¡¯t send people to rescue the people would be criticized by their own people. Moreover, look at that Mad Dog, mech! Once he upied the cangqiong continent, his next step would be to expand his power and take over their territory! This was too terrifying. He had to be killed in the cradle! But who would kill him? They didn¡¯t want to do it anyway. After all, it would be a waste of manpower and money to go! Everyone had the same thought, so no one spoke. No one would be the first to be shameless. Therefore, at the meeting, the first person to speak was a young man from China. He had a refined appearance, almond ¨C shaped eyes, white skin, and gold ¨C rimmed eye sockets.¡±Everyone should have seen this scene. As long as mech is not eliminated, the danger we face will always be there!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± Very quickly, there were people who agreed and started discussing. Xu Jie wiped his gold ¨C rimmed eyes. After listening to their chatter for three minutes, he coughed and continued,¡±¡±We Chinese are also trapped this time. It¡¯s our duty to rescue them and eliminate machee by ourselves.¡± ¡°One, one person¡¯s strength?¡± Those who had been thinking about how to push others to the battlefield instead of going themselves were dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be people who would throw their lives away. But Xu Yu was really like that. She said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, we will bring your people back safely, but at the same time, we need you to sign an agreement. You will not support any country for any reason to request the gically modified humans that 927 has developed to be used for international experiments.¡± Usually, this group of people would definitely not be happy. What¡¯s the matter? are you the only ones who can secretly make a Fu Zhi behind our backs and not let us dissect her to learn how to create such a high IQ talent? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s better to be happy together than to be happy alone? He didn¡¯t even have the demeanor of a great country! However, things were different now! Nowadays, no one cared about high ¨C Quality talents! ¡®Mech is a high ¨C Quality man, but this guy is anti ¨C human!¡¯ If he created a few more high ¨C Quality ones, earth would be gone! That was why they were no longer in the mood to do that kind of gic research. They just wanted to kill Mickey and let everything return to the past. in and in was the real thing! Therefore, everyone reached for the contract without thinking.¡±Since you¡¯re so eager, we¡¯ll be merciful and agree! For the love and peace of the world, we¡¯ve decided to listen to you. We¡¯ll let you go and save people without any restraint, and we won¡¯t make trouble!¡± ¡ª¡ª If the cangqiong continent was attacked from the outside, it would be difficult to capture it. However, if it was attacked from the inside, it could be upied quickly. Such a loophole had caused a thorny problem to fall to Fu Zhi and Li Nanli. An hour passed. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were still trying various ways to exterminate the insects. However, no matter how hard they hit the insects or how much water was poured on them, they could not calm them down. Two hours had passed, and Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were already a little tired. After four hours, who knew how many insects had pounced on Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist trembled and she could not lift it up. Her pupils shrank. The next second, she was in li Nanli¡¯s arms. The sharp teeth of the insect tore off a piece of flesh from the man¡¯s back. The warm blood dripped on Fu Zhi¡¯s head. ¡°Oh.¡± Li Nanli let out a muffled groan. Fu Zhi¡¯s pupils trembled.¡±Li Nanli!¡± She pushed him away with all her might, wanting to check on li Nanli¡¯s injuries. However, she was hugged tightly by someone.¡±Don¡¯t move.¡± The man said through gritted teeth. The dense swarm of insects behind him flew forward. Just as they were about to reach li Nanli, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, a few huge Silver ¨C ck tails swished. A swarm of insects was flung away. Roar~the mechanical beast¡¯s cry sounded from afar. The expected pain didn¡¯te. Li Nanli held onto Fu Zhi and panted lightly. He turned back to look. Fu Zhi pulled herself out of his arms. She was still in a protective position with li Nanli around her. She tried to poke her head out when li Nanli rxed slightly. He was secretly observing the NPCs. Then, they saw a group of creatures with the head of a Tiger, the body of a snake, the head of a chicken, and the tail of an ox scurrying over. ¡°It¡¯s a mechanical beast!¡± The mechanical beast flung the insect away with its tail. The insect spread its wings and was a little angry. It aimed at the mechanical beast and wanted to give it a precise strike.¡±Buzz, buzz, buzz~¡± die, you dog! When the mechanical beast heard Fu Zhi¡¯s voice, it was about to shyly twist its bucket ¨C like waist when it saw the blind moths flying toward it. ¡°Howl~¡± get lost, you dirty thing! The mechanical beast swung its tail over again, and the mechanical tail pressed down on the insect and hammered it. Duangduangduangduangdeng sound was heard. After the insect was ttened, the mechanical beast moved over, revealed a mouthful of sharp teeth, and chewed the small insect into pieces before swallowing it. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli, who had witnessed everything: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°This can be eaten?¡± li Nanli asked. The mechanical beast: ¡°awoo~¡± the high protein bugs are very nutritious and can definitely be eaten! The mechanical beast ate dozens of them at once. Li Nanli let go of Fu Zhi as the danger approached. The mechanical beasts hurriedly surrounded her with a face full of concern.¡±Awoo~¡± The outside world is so exciting, and so scary! Are you hurt? Fu Zhi and the mechanical beast were not on the same channel at all. She eximed,¡±why are you guys here?¡± ¡°Aowu aowu~¡± someone with the same aura as you came to take us to the ship. He said he was looking for you, so we followed him. Fu Zhi, who didn¡¯t understand at all, continued to ask,¡±can you exterminate insects?¡± ¡°Aowu aowu~¡± what¡¯s the big deal about killing insects? not destroying the world is thest mercy we¡¯ve left for the world! Fu Zhi was relieved.¡±Then you guyse with me to exterminate the insects. I¡¯ll go and find someone, okay?¡± ¡°Aowu aowu~¡± if the little trash dared to bite you, we¡¯ll bite its nest to death even if you don¡¯t say so! Kill its entire family! Then, she raised her water ¨C curtained waist.¡±Awoo~Zhizhi, sit on me. I¡¯ll protect you, the best in the world!¡±

 Chapter 760 - The grand finale (2)

    <h4>Chapter 760: The grand finale (2)</h4>

    With the addition of the mechanical beasts, it was as if they were born to restrain insects. Very quickly, the situation of one side biting Fu Zhi and Li Nanli became the situation of Fu Zhi and Li Nanli quickly exterminating the insects! Theizens who saw the video on the big screen were dumbfounded. ¡°Where did this little monstere from? Why are you carrying miss Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°It seems that he has a good rtionship with miss Fu Zhi! Is he a distant cousin?¡± ¡°Aiya, no matter what it is, can¡¯t you just save my life? These people¡¯s lives are all tied to Fu Zhi!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Theizens were right. The current cangqiong continent was not something they could control. On the hundred ¨C meter tall building, Mei Qi looked at Fu Zhi with a disdainful expression as she brought a group of ugly things over. The bite force and the toughness of the body of the mechanical insect that he had developed were top ¨C notch. It was a killing weapon without any ws. He opened his hands, and his wide sleeves fluttered in the wind.¡±No one can defeat me!¡± Not even the Heavenly King himself!¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. The huge thrust made mech¡¯s body lean forward, and his whole body rushed forward like a wild donkey. He fell to the ground with a thud. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡± Which little brat was causing trouble behind his back again? As soon as he asked, a few more ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡± sounds were heard. Looking down from where cage was standing, he saw a few huge tails wagging under the building. The floor shook slightly under the attack of the mechanical beasts. ¡°What is this thing?!¡± Before this, he was far away, so he could not see clearly. Now that he was close, he felt his scalp go numb just by looking at the majestic thing below. The mechanical beast made of special metal and the insect made of special materials fought with each other, and the friction between the metal produced dazzling sparks. ¡°The controller of the security system is in mech¡¯s hands.¡± Li Nanli fired a shot and destroyed the mechanical insect that had flown to Fu Zhi¡¯s side. The sounds of fighting and fighting continued all around. Broken arms and remains were everywhere. The cries of children and desperate sobs spread in the air, and the smell of blood made people want to vomit. The rescue team outside could not enter, and the firmament continent¡¯s medical staff and special police team had also suffered heavy casualties. Fu Zhi and Li Nanli looked at each other. The two of them ran to the top floor in unison. The levels of the elevator changed extremely quickly. Mech¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster, and he kept retreating. In terms of one ¨C on ¨C onebat, he was no match for either Fu Zhi or li Nanli. If the two of them ganged up on him, wouldn¡¯t he die faster? The moment the elevator door opened, mecky pushed Aurora in front of him without a second word.¡±You go, block the two of them, stop them! I¡¯ll go check the defense system!¡± Aurora was pushed forward by mech and took a step forward. She looked at Fu Zhi, who was standing at the door. The girl was in a sorry state. She was covered in blood, and her clothes were stained with some dirt. She looked weak and humble. Aurora raised her right hand. The originally slender and white fingertips instantly turned silver and iron ¨C colored inch by inch. The five fingers merged into one, and the structure of the human arm instantly became a machine gun. Li Nanli¡¯s expression turned serious. The gun in his hand only had one bullet left. Aurora¡¯s arm, no, more urately, a machine gun with absolute destructive power, was aimed at the two of them. This was something that he had installed for her after the sixth system reset, after he had upgraded her body. Compared to the bullets that could be fired in the beginning, the lethality of the upgraded version was obviously stronger. On the big screen that transmitted the real ¨C time battle situation, the Americans sighed in horror. ¡°Oh, my God! What was this lunatic trying to do? Wasn¡¯t she programmed to protect humans? Why are they pointing their guns at humans!¡± ¡°ai is the greatest enemy of mankind! When a robot has a human¡¯s mind, it can be a disaster that will destroy our n at any time!¡± ¡°Dammit! We should use missiles to blow them all up! Destroy Mei Qi¡¯s research Institute! Otherwise, humanity will be destroyed!¡± ¡ª¡ª They endlessly cursed at the angels they had created through voting. From the moment robots were born, they were meant to serve humans better. When they were given thoughts, it formed a real racial gap for humans. Humans were at the top of the food chain and ruled over this continent. The programming of robots allowed them to live more precisely than humans. When robots threatened the living environment of humans and involved their safety, there would naturally be voices of people who were not of their own race. These sounds passed through the busy streets, through the fine electric currents, and finally into Aurora¡¯s eardrums through her Bluetooth headset. One word at a time, some of the words were unclear, while some were harsh and sharp. The sounds from the outside world seemed to have triggered the rhythm of Aurora¡¯s mechanical heart, causing it to feel as if arge hand was gripping it tightly and stirring it continuously. It was so painful that her eyes turned red and she had difficulty breathing. Why? She touched the Bluetooth earpiece in her ear. Fu Zhi was trapped in the cangqiong continent and the voices of the Chinese were full of worry for her. She had been suppressed by Mei Qi in the firmament continent, but no one wanted her to return alive. But it didn¡¯t matter. Aurora told herself that humans were very particr about priorities. She was first Mickey¡¯s daughter, and then the perfect girl elected by the people. As a child, she only wanted to protect mech. She had seen how protective Fu Chao was of Fu Zhi. Perhaps if she tried her best to protect Mei Qi, she would be able to gain the same kind of love from him. Li Nanli took a step forward and stood in front of Fu Zhi.¡±I¡¯ll take care of Aurora. You go and catch Mei Qi.¡± Compared to Aurora, Metchy¡¯s attack was considered to be less aggressive. Li Nanli knew very well that in their current state, regardless of whether it was him or Fu Zhi, the chances of survival were very low if they were to face Aurora. ¡°You?¡± Aurora sneered. Her gaze slowly shifted from li Nanli to Fu Zhi.¡±It seems that you still don¡¯t understand. Your bodies are all mortal. You will age and die, but my body is close to God ¡®S. I will never age and die.¡± Fu Zhi narrowed her eyes and continued to exin in a calm tone,¡±But you don¡¯t have freedom. You¡¯ll be destroyed sooner orter.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t be destroyed.¡± Because she was perfect, the hope of the entire country. It was human beings who gave her the meaning of life. Humans should not deprive her of her right to live! There was nothing in this world that humans had to be in control of! She had an elder brother who liked her, and like Fu Zhi, she had a father who created her. She turned back to look at Mei Qi who was hiding behind her. She was shaken by Fu Zhi¡¯s question, so she slowly opened her mouth and said,¡±¡±Will you destroy me?¡± ¡°Of course I won ¡®t, Aurora!¡± In a slow, almost infatuated tone, mech said,¡±you¡¯re my perfect trophy! How can I bear to destroy you, Aurora! You¡¯re a treasure that I¡¯ll take with me wherever I go! Aurora, don¡¯t listen to Fu Zhi¡¯s brainwashing and don¡¯t be bewitched by her! She¡¯s trying to sow discord between us. You should just capture her!¡± ¡°Am I, your, war,modity?¡± Aurora had never heard of a father calling his daughter ¡°war trophy.¡± She hid behind the dirty canteen and followed Fu Zhi carefully in the afternoon when she was out. She heard Fu Chao call Fu Zhi a child and Zhizhi, but she didn¡¯t hear Fu Chao say that Fu Zhi was the trophy he created in a unting tone. ¡°You don¡¯t love me?¡± ¡°I love you so much, Aurora! I gave you the perfect data, the most beautiful face, and those men were Crazy for You! I want to spend a lot of money to buy you! I¡¯ve upgraded and optimized you time and time again, turning you into a God who can control ignorant civilians. Don¡¯t you know all this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± mecky asked, not understanding. ¡°Have I not done enough for you? How can you ask such a heartless question?¡± ¡°Have you really done enough for her?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to fulfill your vanity of creating a God by breaking her bones and coding her thoughts time and time again?¡±Fu Zhi said coldly. She looked at Aurora, and her originally cold voice suddenly became serious. ¡°Being undying and imperishable will only bring about eternal loneliness. Do you really think you are perfect? A person¡¯s perfection is not defined by themselves. I was created by my country. They gave me respect, gave me ideas, pulled me out of the Research Institute, let me see the secr world, and was given love by the world. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not perfect, but I have aplete soul. I¡¯m just a mortal, but I know good and evil. My soul instinctively loves my country. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯ve never seen the people of your country, but you¡¯ve been instilled with the order to love your country. ¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s words on the screen, Fu Chao, who was far away on the other side of the inte, suddenly felt a lump in his throat. He bit his handkerchief and mumbled,¡±¡±My God, our Zhizhi has grown up! You¡¯re sensible now!¡± As Zhizhi¡¯s father, he felt really gratified when he heard these two sentences! He was so touched! Fu Zhi turned sideways and looked at the woman.¡±But you¡¯re a human, Aurora. Once you have a human¡¯s mind, you¡¯ll be an individual with flesh and blood. You can feel the world you desire and have a free soul. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re f * cking farting!¡± Seeing Thato¡¯ Laura¡¯s thoughts were being distracted by Fu Zhi, Mei Qi panicked and shouted ATO¡¯ Laura,¡± ¡°I told you to kill the two of them and protect me! Why didn¡¯t you execute it at the first moment?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate Fu Zhi? And you still want to listen to her nonsense! Kill her! Kill her!¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± Aurora¡¯s eyes were clouded with mist, like a deer that couldn¡¯t get out of the thorns. Her gun was aimed at li Nanli and Fu Zhi, but her mind was still fuzzy and she did not shoot. She wanted to kill Fu Zhi. But why was there hope? Mei Qi himself had probably forgotten that the way he had praised Fu Zhi in front of her time and time again had always given her a ¡®look at other people¡¯s children¡¯ feeling, making her jealous. This was clearly the parents ¡®inappropriate words that had hurt their children¡¯s hearts, but she respected and loved Mei Qi, so she vented her endless hatred on Fu Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re right, I hate Fu Zhi. ¡± Aurora turned around and looked at mech. ¡°Then kill her!¡± A smile quickly shed across mech¡¯s eyes.¡±No one knows you better than I do, Aurora! You also want to be the one and only perfection in the world! If you kill Fu Zhi, you¡¯ll be ... Uh ... You¡¯ll be a coward!¡± ¡°I do hate her, but it¡¯s all for you, father.¡± Aurora¡¯s fingers tightened, and she leaned into mech¡¯s ear, speaking in a voice that was on the verge of tears. ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to be someone better than her, just hoping that you can care about me. Even if the world denies my perfection, I still hope to fulfill your fantasy of me being perfect. ¡± ¡°But father, she¡¯s right. No one should be perfectly defined. I¡¯m not a dog that you can order around.¡± Mech¡¯s eyes widened as he slowly lowered his head. He watched in disbelief as Aurora stabbed a military dagger into his chest. He widened his eyes and stared at her.¡±You, you dare to betray me?! Your program ...¡± ¡°This is not betrayal.¡± Aurora said,¡±my program has given me a mission. I have to protect humans.¡± As she spoke, her gaze moved away from Mei Qi¡¯s eyes and looked at Fu Zhi. ¡°You¡¯re the first human other than ye ze to say I¡¯m an individual. ¡± She suddenly smiled, and the light of the sun broke through the ck clouds and shone on the rooftop. The girl¡¯s clean and wless face suddenly had the gentleness of a Western Angel. She said,¡± ¡°ording to the age of the human body, I can be considered your sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a program created by a machine. My original name was YZ110863. I was voted by theizens to serve the human race based on the fantasies of the most beautiful girl in their hearts. Among the millions of created machines, I operated normally without any problems. After being chosen by ye ze, Meiji gave me hope, opened up my human emotions, and weed me into the world.¡± ¡°My machine was very smooth, and there was no damage during the upgrade process, so after a strict selection, I became Aurora. The world said that I brought love and peace, and they said that Aurora was the name of the goddess of dawn. However, it was written in professor mech¡¯s notebook that Aurora was the mother of the ughter God. ¡± ¡°No matter how much I desire it, I can¡¯t get even the slightest bit of love from mech and the others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Fu Zhi. I live without a soul. You¡¯re the perfect one. ¡± Aurora tilted her head and looked in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction. She smiled and said,¡±¡±Because there¡¯s light in your eyes, you¡¯re surrounded by love, and you¡¯re living an open life. That¡¯s perfect.¡± No matter which mistake he made, he would be carefully taught and corrected by Fu Chao, his father, instead of being like her, whose skull was broken and put on the cold experiment table. ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I also want to be you.¡± They were all gically modified people who had been given hope toe to this world. But different people had different lives. If it grew in a crystal vase full of flowers, who would be willing to grow a body of sharp thorns? ¡°Also, treat ye ze better. He really, really, really loves you. ¡± Her voice was calm, but it carried an indescribable sense of relief. Fu Zhi frowned. Her intuition didn¡¯t feel right. Just as he was about to take a step forward, Oro suddenly pulled mech and the two of them fell straight down the stairs. ¡°Crazy! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Macky, who was about to activate Aurora¡¯s self ¨C destruct system, froze and was dragged down from the sky by her. He thought Aurora wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. After all, she had deliberately avoided stabbing his heart with the knife. So, when everything happened unexpectedly, he could only shout,¡±ah, ah, ah, crazy, B * tch! If you want to die, then die yourself! Why did you drag me into this?¡± No, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s holding you. I knew that if I betrayed you, I would detonate the system and bepletely obliterated. The program¡¯s rm beeped. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. Everything was reduced to dust in the huge fire. If my birth was used as a tool by you, I can¡¯t decide my birth, but I want to be free to die. ¡ª¡ª The huge explosion shook the building that Fu Zhi was in. Under the impact of the fire, li Nanli turned sideways and pulled Fu Zhi, who had run to the edge of the roof, and quickly pulled her back. However, under the push of the fire, the two of them were pushed up. The world was silent. The cangqiong continent¡¯s protection system was unlocked, and countless helicopters flew in to rescue. Li Nanli helped Fu Zhi up with some difficulty. When the medical team¡¯s stretcher was hurriedly brought over, he put her on it. ¡°Take her to get treatment.¡± ¡°But this gentleman!¡± The medical personnel who came to the rescue looked at li Nanli and said,¡±Your injuries look more serious than hers. You must be treated immediately!¡± ¡°I said, take her for treatment first!¡± The first batch of medical equipment that arrived was limited. Li Nanli suppressed the redness in his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man. I can hold on. I need to save my lover first. ¡± His eyes were bloodshot and his tone was tough. For a moment, the medical staff was shocked and did not dare to persuade him anymore. A doctor not far away called out to her through the inte,¡±Xiaomei! How¡¯s the situation on your side? I¡¯ll get little Zhang and the others to go support them. ¡± ¡°But, director, are there no casualties in the independent continent¡¯s main control room?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s only a burnt body. I don¡¯t know where the fire came from, but it looks like a teenager ... How cruel, we can only wait for the family toe and im the dead body before we can confirm his identity.¡± ¡ª¡ª Half a monthter. After mech¡¯s dream of gradually conquering the entire world through conquering the independent continent was shattered, several countries began to band together to boycott the production of AI robots with human intelligence. After all, countless people had died in this battle. Even if Aurora had turned over a new leaf, she couldn¡¯t erase the fear she felt when the destructive power of the robots brought about a disaster to humanity. Machee¡¯sboratory was quickly destroyed, and the high IQ robots he developed were also smashed and smashed one by one by the angry crowd. They were then taken away by international security organizations, dealt with andpletely crushed. However, the amazing thing was that people found that there was no international voice that demanded that such a high IQ cyborg like her be destroyed to ensure the long ¨C term peace and security of society. Perhaps she had saved 17 teams, or perhaps she had a high status in the hearts of the Chinese, or perhaps ... They had reached an international agreement? In short, these things were not something that ordinary people could guess. They only knew that since Fu Zhi had inherited the position of the Empress, the firmament continent was automatically divided to China. Fu Zhi was sent to the hospital. During the explosion, she and Li Nanli were too close to each other. When they were finally carried up to everyone, it was a heart ¨C wrenching sight. Fu Chao and the others had gone to the hospital to cry for Fu Zhi. He cried day and night. It was as if he was crying for Fu Zhi. But not long after, Fu Chao received the news that the body in the main control room was confirmed to be ye ze¡¯s after a DNAparison. Fu Chao¡¯s face turned pale. He looked at Fu Zhi in the operating room and then at the report that had juste in. ¡°Because we felt that the systems of some of the upper ¨C ss families in various countries had been hacked, and the other party seemed to be very familiar with the loopholes in the security system, we thought it was strange, so we firstpared it to the burnt body ...¡± ¡°After the autopsy, the cause of death was heart disease. He had a cardiac arrest before he was burned to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a coincidence. If it didn¡¯t rainter on, this fire would still be burning. If it were to be burned to nothing, no one would be able to find out that there was someone.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor went on and on. In the end, Fu Chao didn¡¯t listen to a word. He only knew that ye ze was dead. Perhaps he was selfish. He didn¡¯t want to tell Fu Zhi about the death of a child who had not had much contact with him and only knew that he had betrayed the country and was doing research with Mei Qi. He was afraid that Fu Zhi would be too emotional. But at the same time, as a higher ¨C up in Fu enterprise ... He was not a fool. He clearly knew. Ye ze¡¯s betrayal of the country and his decision to leave with mech seemed to have a hidden reason. ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi woke up seven dayster. Fu Chao had confessed to her about ye ze. It was an afternoon and autumn had arrived. The wind swept the fallen leaves, and the pale golden ginkgo leaves danced in the air. Fu Chao thought that he would never forget Fu Zhi¡¯s expression at that time. He tried his best to hold back his tears and asked him in a trembling voice,¡±if I misunderstood him and didn¡¯t say an apology or even a thank you before he left, what should I do ...¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s emotions were unstable. Especially after she insisted on going to see the corpse. She began to lock herself in a very small room, holding a pen and writing something seriously. She ate and drank as usual, but she refused to let anyone see her. Xu Wei and the others were stopped outside the ward. Lu Yumo and the rest wanted to see her. They were even afraid that something would happen to her and tried to break into the house to see her. They didn¡¯t know what had happened and thought that as long as the world was peaceful and everything returned to its original track, they could continue to live well. That was until the second half month of their stay. Xu Xin arrived at the hospital. That was Xu Wei¡¯s younger brother, Lu Yumo¡¯s uncle. He gently knocked on Fu Zhi¡¯s door.¡±Zhizhi, I have a letter from ye ze.¡± The door to the hospital was opened. Everything that happened after that was logical. Xu Jing saw that she had written down many names of Jiang Zong and ye ze. He handed the letter to Fu Zhi.¡±I think you¡¯ve already guessed some things, haven¡¯t you?¡± Fu Zhi raised her head, her eyes red and her voice hoarse.¡±What should I know? Should I know that everything I¡¯ve done was going ording to your n?¡± She was like an angry beast. Xu Jing¡¯s heart ached at the sight. She bent down and said to Fu Zhi,¡±don¡¯t be like this, Zhizhi. Don¡¯t hate us.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice, Zhizhi,¡± Xu Jing said,¡±if it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t want to plot against you or Weiwei. But Zhizhi, in that situation, if we don¡¯t plot against them, someone will hurt you.¡± Yes, there were always people trying to crack gic engineering. When ye Jiu and the others were born, Mei Qi and the others had requested that Hua nation hand over the people for research. They wanted to use them to pass the major hurdle of Medical Engineering and change the physical fitness of the entire human race. This was a huge temptation. Everyone hoped that human beings could make a leap in health on the basis of existing existence. The internationalmunity was putting pressure on China. The higher ¨C ups had been resisting the pressure of international public opinion to suppress this matter. When the wless ye ze was created, the sound grew louder. The experts in the Research Institute paid no attention to the outside world. They found the secret code and key to the genes. They were going to find some excellent female genes and avoid the genes used by ye ze and the others to create a little princess. This little princess would not only be their daughter but also ye ze¡¯s wife in the future. The two of them would have better offspring. Ye ze saw through her thoughts and knew about the increasingly grim situation on the International stage. Xu Jing, who was in the same drawing kindergarten as him, said to ye ze,¡±maybe I won¡¯t be able to see you again soon.¡± Xu Xin looked very sad. Ye ze was also very worried. The teenager was thinking about how long the higher ¨C ups could bear the public opinion. They would definitely not bear to push him out. But would they push ye Jiu and the others out for research? After all, it was true that ye Jiu and the others would not live to be 25 years old. Perhaps if he pushed them out, this matter could be perfectly resolved. But ye ze didn¡¯t want that to happen. He said,¡±ye Jiu and the others are my older brothers.¡± Although they rarely interacted, he knew that the reason he could safelynd in this world was entirely due to the first and second generations of gically modified people. There was an old saying that a General¡¯s sess was built on ten thousand bones. He thought that this was also the reason why he was born. ¡°I don¡¯t want ye Jiu and the others to take this path. I also don¡¯t want my future wife to have the chance to be taken away and be used for experiments.¡± The three ¨C year ¨C old ye ze said with a toot face,¡±the country can¡¯t protect us forever, but the people who covet us can. They cane and take her away at any time. ¡± Just like the previous earthquake, it was not an earthquake at all, but man ¨C made. There were people from other countries who wanted to capture ye Jiu and the others for research. ¡°Don¡¯t think that ye Jiu¡¯s health is poor, and his intelligence is not as good as mine. He has been crushed by me, but he is still at a level that those retards outside can not reach. They¡¯ll definitely find another opportunity to bring ye Jiu and the others back for research. Oh, right, there¡¯s also the wife of my pitiful yet unborn child!¡± Xu Jing was worried.¡±What should we do? I heard that if a man can¡¯t protect his wife, he¡¯s just a little brother!¡± Ye ze said,¡±I¡¯m so weak now. The best way to protect my wife is to let her have a miscarriage and not give anyone the chance to take her away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xu Jing replied.¡±But I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s a little unreasonable.¡± ¡°AI.¡± Ye ze sighed and pouted with his slightly chubby face.¡±I can¡¯t rely on the top, there are many wolves outside, and I¡¯m in a hurry to create a wife. I feel like the burden of this family is on my thin body.¡± ¡°Maybe we should think of a way to stop all of this.¡± ¡°But what can we do?¡± Xu Jie said,¡±I followed my teacher out for diplomatic work. I read in the history textbook that weak countries have no diplomatic ties.¡± Our current worry is nothing more than the m Nation being stronger than us and having more international allies than us. But what about ten yearster? What about 20 yearster? As long as we can survive this period of time, I believe that with our abilities, we will definitely be able to change the situation of the world!¡± But how was he going to survive this period of time? ¡°Ah, I have an idea!¡± Ye ze said after some thought. He held Xu Jing¡¯s hand and the two of them ran into theb on their short legs.¡±If I could create a sister as powerful as I am, then I could pretend to defect and infiltrate the enemy¡¯s base. I could get this sister to help me revitalize the country and make our country a superpower. Everyone would love my sister and when people realize that the country¡¯s technological development can not be done without her, she wouldn¡¯t be in any danger of being taken away for an autopsy!¡± Because the people would support her with public opinion! The higher ¨C ups would also protect her! And my little sister must also like ye Jiu and the others. As long as she wants to protect ye Jiu, people will always love the house and its crows!¡± ¡°What about you? When are youing back?¡± ¡°Hey, being a spy is such a cool thing. I can also protect my brother and sister. I¡¯ll never bete!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re a hero from now on?!¡± Xu Jing sighed. Ye ze scratched his head.¡±I¡¯m not trying to be a hero! I want to protect them! Who asked me to be the most powerful of these people! The strong will always protect the weak!¡± As he spoke, he pushed Xu Yu again.¡±We can¡¯t let the higher ¨C ups know what we¡¯re doing. They only want to research a wife with different genes from me, but I only want to live a pure and lonely life. I want to create a sister as outstanding as me!¡± Blinding this group of people¡¯s eyes! You have to remember to secretly take out the genes that were gathered to make me a sister, understand?¡± Xu Jing agreed readily. However, he was still young. Even though he was smart, there were still times when he was careless. In the process of sneakily passing the gene to ye ze, he identally gave away his sister¡¯s gene from theboratory. As for ye ze, because he was secretly conducting gic experiments, his entire being was tensed up and he didn¡¯t have the time to check if the gic code waspletely correct. The genes that Fu Zhi used were jumbled up and messed up. It was only discovered when she had already be a fertilized egg and was beginning to grow. The researchers called ye ze and Xu Xin over for criticism. He asked them why they were doing such research and whether they knew that the gically modified people developed in this way were likely to have intellectual and physical defects. Ye ze jumped in shock and looked guiltily at his immature little sister. He was a little upset about what he had done. However, he didn¡¯t have many opportunities left. Now that he was discovered doing such a thing, it would be very difficult for him to enter theboratory again and obtain these genes. This sister of his was his only chance. He was saving his younger sister, ye Jiu, and the others, but at the same time, when this younger sister grew up, she would alsoe to save her. Well, it sounded like a two ¨C way salvation cookie! Xu Jing was so frightened by the group of researchers that she wanted to cry. Ye ze was afraid he¡¯d say something, so he quickly put on an unruly look and said,¡±¡±Why can¡¯t I do research? I think I¡¯m better than any of you here. I can also create better existences! You created gods, and I can create gods! You have no right to control me! And didn¡¯t the internationalmunity want to study people? If you don¡¯t like it, throw this meatball over and let them dissect it!¡± This was the first time ye ze had shown such a strong aggression and looked down on human life. After listening to his various words, Fu Zhi was made to stay. It was announced to the public that it was the researchers who created her. In order to let her live a safer life and not be coveted by outsiders, the genes of Fu Zhi¡¯s body were made public internationally. Oh, so one of them was Xu Wei ¡®s! He was just an ordinary person with low IQ! We won¡¯t waste our time on this girl. You just have to hand over ye ze and the others. Of course, the higher ¨C ups didn¡¯t agree. However, they couldn¡¯t hold on. Ye ze and Fu Zhi ran away after they had nned everything. ¡°It¡¯s because of me. Your genes are messed up, which caused your heart disease. Among these people, ye ze¡¯s heart was the healthiest. He gave his heart to you. Zhizhi, he really loves you. No matter what he nned in the beginning, your heart disease is a change that we didn¡¯t expect. He could have created another person to give up on you, but he gave up on himself. ¡± Xu Jing walked over and said,¡±he thought he wouldn¡¯t live long. He wanted to help you onest time by leaving with Mickey and buying some time.¡± And as expected, Mickey had made an agreement with his country not to let the internationalmunity put pressure on them, and no one woulde to the Research Institute to steal children again. However, I thought I would never see him again. However, half a yearter, I received a message from him. ¡± ¡°Mei Qi has high hopes for his ability and has found him a heart that matches him well. The donor is the young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Zong.¡± Power moved people. Even if the Jiang family¡¯s young master was an innocent child, he couldn¡¯tpete with the wealth and glory that Jiang Tian wanted. ¡°Everything is developing in the direction we want. In fact, you don¡¯t pay much attention to fame and fortune. Everything is done behind the scenes. Hence, we decided to send you to the outside world and make you reveal your identity. ¡± ¡°The Zhao family was the first family I did the experiment with. The reason you didn¡¯t fall from grace there was probably because no one treated you sincerely except for the eldest son of the Zhao family. So I changed the Xu family. Xu Wei is my sister and she really wants a daughter. You have her genes and look so much like her. The Xu family has a lot of bad things, which is enough to make you fall off the horse. You can guess what happened next. ¡± Yes, she could even guess it. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes turned red and her fingers trembled. She had guessed that Jiang Zong had been targeting her time and time again, finding people to clumsily and fumblingly frame her. Every time, it would cause her to lose ayer of her status in the public¡¯s view. She thought that she was a stumbling block on her path, a stumbling block. Little did he know that ¡°In fact, there were many times when he should¡¯ve just killed you without any help. But for some reason, every time he saw you, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. He chose to find someone else and used all sorts of methods to see you. ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I can¡¯t bear to part with you, or maybe it¡¯s because of some other reason.¡± ¡°Take a look at the letter he wrote you. I think that¡¯s what he wanted to say to you. ¡± After Xu Jing finished speaking, she left the room. In the empty room, there was only Fu Zhi and the letter in her hand. She thought that she could not read the letter now. At the very least, she had to wipe her tears clean before she could see the words that the young man had written. The White letter paper was clean and pure. Fu Zhi only saw the young man¡¯s clear handwriting after the envelope was opened. Wuwu [Zhizhi: When you read this letter, I will no longer have you. We¡¯ve missed each other for sixteen years. I have too many things to say to you, but I never had the chance. You must me me for making such a rash decision toe to this world. You have to bear a heavy burden that doesn¡¯t belong to you since you were born. She was supposed to be a pampered little princess, but she had to face so much malice because of me. The first time I saw you was in a transparent greenhouse. You were still so small and wrinkly. Other children would cry at the top of their lungs when they were born, but you were whining like a baby cat. It made people¡¯s hearts soften. Such a fragile life had been sent to the emergency room several times because of heart problems. Big brother is very guilty for making you suffer so much since you were born. But big brother had no choice. Big brother often thought, if I were stronger, the burden of saving the world would not fall on your shoulders. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother¡¯s selfishness, she would have had a healthy body when she was born, and she would have received her brother¡¯s first dress on her first birthday instead of going to the cold operating room where she would barely survive. I still remember the first time I peeked at you. You lived with the Zhao family, and the couple gave all the meat on the table to their biological daughter. I was very angry and helpless. Zhizhi, don¡¯t hate me for asking them to do these things. In fact, it¡¯s me who can¡¯t bear to say such vicious words to you. Now that the dust has settled, big brother¡¯s n is to give you a free world. Zhizhi, don¡¯t be sad about my death. I love you deeply, even if we¡¯re not in the same time and space. Perhaps one afternoon, when you are willing to share your thoughts with the summer wind and autumn rain, I will turn into the wind and rain to stay by your side.] Fu Zhi finally understood that the young man had remembered all the bad words she had said to Jiang Zong. The teenager carefully observed her life. In the end, he could only humbly beg her not to hate him. Fu Zhi couldn¡¯t imagine what he was thinking at thest moment in the sea of fire when he was a young man who didn¡¯t even yearn for love. And she still owed her brother. ¡ª¡ª Five yearster. Fu Zhi had stayed in the Research Institute until the afternoon. She took the bus on Route 94 to the flower shop and bought some fresh flowers. The cemetery was the ce where ye ze was buried. She came to visit him today as usual. The young man¡¯s smile stopped at the Midsummer five years ago. Fu Zhi slowly walked in. She ced a beautiful bouquet of white roses in front of his grave. The scenery here was pleasant. The water and sky were one color, and it was directly facing the gate of the Research Institute. It was a scenery that ye ze would love. The cemetery was surrounded by sunflowers and red roses. Three years ago, Fu Zhi¡¯sboratory hadunched a drug that could change the physical constitution of all humans in the name of ye ze. He would try his best to improve human health and prevent cancer from appearing. The medicine was named after ye ze, and it was written into history textbooks. Fu Zhi squatted in front of the cemetery, her eyes gentle.¡±The movie says that a person will experience three deaths in his life. When everyone forgets about you, it will be your final death. ¡± ¡°Brother,¡± Fu Zhi touched ye ze¡¯s eyebrows in the photo and said,¡±¡±I think, in a few decades, or even a few centuries, when I no longer have anything on this earth, I hope that you will be remembered by everyone.¡± There was the sound of the wind and sand, blowing the White Rose petals, as if in response. The sky had already turned dark. After talking for a while, Fu Zhi got up from the cemetery.¡±Brother, I¡¯lle to see you next time.¡± She walked through the winding path, and suddenly, a white light appeared. Fu Zhi looked up. At the end of the path, a man in a suit was holding a bouquet of flowers and smiling at her.¡±Zhizhi.¡±

 Chapter 761 - Team Pet Zhizhi was three and a half years old.

    <h4>Chapter 761: Team Pet Zhizhi was three and a half years old.</h4>

    Star origin year 2014. At little sunflower kindergarten, 2:30 in the afternoon. The children who had just woken up from their afternoon nap were like hundreds of noisy ducklings, chirping and quarreling together. The two teachers of the kindergarten were catching and washing the Ducks everywhere. Sun Hong was the new teacher at little sunflower kindergarten. She graduated from 985 and had two PhDs. Of course, these were not the main reasons why she could be a teacher at this special kindergarten. It was all because of Yingluo that she was able to be a teacher here. ¡°Wuwuwu, little red, little red, I pooped my pants pocket!¡± He had justbed the hair of the little girl in front of him, and the little boy behind him burst into a loud cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry!¡± Sun Hong patiently turned her head and picked up the little boy whose butt was yellow with feces. After another round of duck washing, it was already three in the afternoon. The weather was very cold in winter. When Xiao Hong came out with the boy in her arms, she immediately saw the youngdy sitting by the window. After an afternoon nap, the kindergarten seemed to have experienced a World War. The crying of children was everywhere, making the quiet girl sitting by the window out of ce. Sun Hong leaned over and asked her gently,¡±Zhizhi, do you want me to help youb your hair?¡± The little girl in the red tank top had a pair of beautiful almond ¨C shaped eyes that were as bright as gems. Her delicate little face still had some baby fat that had not faded. Her eyshes were long and thin, and when she blinked, they fluttered like butterflies. Her gaze shifted from the dusky weather outside the window to the teacher. Her baby voice made an ¡°mm¡± sound, and even her little curly hair trembled as she nodded. ¡°Teacher Xiaohong, I want two braids.¡± Ah, this is too cute! Baby, even if you wanted a full head, I¡¯d give you a braid, let alone two wuxus! The young teacher was suddenly full of energy and helped herb her hair, causing two small bumps to appear. ¡°Zhizhi, will your uncle being to pick you up tonight?¡± The children in the kindergarten did not need to learn more. They went to school happily every day, ate, drank, and slept before going home. It was already threeo¡¯ clock in the afternoon. In another hour and a half, there would be parents picking up their children and going home. Teacher Sun Hong had been teaching for a month, and her sry was ten times higher than working outside. The principal had been constantly reminding her to be more patient and gentle with the children in this small ss. She guessed that perhaps the first girl she gave a headflower was the principal¡¯s rtive. After all, she had seen the youngdy get into the principal¡¯s car with her own eyes. Then, Teacher Sun Hong looked at the person in front of her. This dazed little girl was clearly different from all the other children here. She had never seen the little girl¡¯s parents in the past half a month. The only person who came to pick up the little girl was a middle ¨C aged man covered in dust. His green and unkempt beard almost covered his entire face, and his white coat was dirty and worn as if he had rolled in a quagmire. No matter how he looked at it, he looked more like a kidnapper than the uncle of the little angel in front of him. ¡°No, it¡¯s not uncle who is picking me up.¡± The little angel lowered her head and fiddled with the fluffy ball on her body, like an obedient Ragdoll cat. ¡°Then is Zhizhi¡¯s mother here to take over Zhizhi?¡± Teacher Sun Hong asked with a smile. The Ragdoll cat shook her head. She seemed to have thought of something, and her face suddenly blushed shyly. She said in a soft, baby voice,¡±daddy picked me up.¡± ¡°Waa! Today, I¡¯ll be able to see Zhizhi¡¯s father! Zhizhi¡¯s father must really love her, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Zhi was stunned. Her big eyes, which were like crystal grapes, blinked and said nervously,¡±this is the first time I¡¯m seeing dad.¡± She touched the two braids that teacher Xiao Hong hadbed, and the whole dumpling looked quiet and obedient. She raised her head gently and carefully probed,¡±¡±Teacher Xiaohong, will daddy like me a lot when he sees me?¡± °¡°¡°¡ÀÏ°¢ÒÌµÄ±¦±´! He should not only like you! If you smile, he will give you his life! ¡°Zhizhi is so cute. No one would dislike Zhizhi!¡± However, his white lie was exposed very quickly. At 3:30 in the afternoon, it was time for the kindergarten teachers to distribute snacks to the students. The little girl was still staring out the window in a daze. When she turned around, the chocte and jelly cake that teacher Xiao Hong had stuffed on the desk were gone for some reason. The children around her looked at her with mischievous smiles. The biggest chubby boy among them showed his teeth that had been dyed ck by chocte and made a funny face at her. Slightly, slightly, slightly, slightly!¡± The child¡¯s malice came without reason, and no matter how the two teachers tried to persuade him, he could not be controlled. Fu Zhi thought that the children in the kindergarten probably didn¡¯t like her. Just like when everyone went to the pile of building blocks to y games after eating snacks, the children of the director¡¯s rtives shouted to all the children in front of them like proud princesses,¡±I want to be a mother, and brother Qiqi will be a father! You are all witnesses to our wedding!¡± ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The children cheered. Teacher Sun Hong looked at Fu Zhi, who was pushed to the corner, with some worry. She found that the little girl¡¯s character was a little unsociable. She didn¡¯t say a word when she was bullied. asionally, when she took a nap, her beautiful dress would be painted with a turtle, but she just quietly went to the bathroom to wash it. Then, she returned to the ssroom and sat upright, looking out the window. When sun Hong asked her, she would reply warmly,¡±¡±Zhizhi, you have to perform well.¡± These words were a little like those of children in an orphanage. Only by being obedient could they be adopted. It even made one¡¯s heart ache. He was sitting there all alone, staring at the building blocks in front of him with his misty eyes. She wanted to call Zhizhi to her side, but was pulled back by Mr. Lin.¡±Her parents don¡¯t care about her. Why are you meddling in this fool¡¯s Affairs?¡± Ms. Kobayashi was a teacher who hade here when the kindergarten was first established. She was much more experienced than Sun Hong, and she was best at judging the dishes. It wasn¡¯t because Fu Zhi¡¯s family background didn¡¯t look good that she was ostracized. It was just that she turned a blind eye to some things for the sake of leisure. Besides, other than Fu Zhi, all the other children in the ss had some background. Their families were either in politics or business. Who would be willing to offend others for a poor student? Especially since Fu Zhi looked stupid, she would notin to her parents. While Mr. Kobayashi was speaking, the children started quarreling over the game. The child of the director¡¯s rtive said,¡±if any of you wants to be my servant, I¡¯ll let my brother be their big horse!¡± ¡°Heavens! Bingbing, do you have a brother?¡± In this kindergarten where only one child was born, having an elder brother was definitely a huge amount of intangible spiritual wealth for these children! Whoever had an older brother would be the little bean that was fully protected by the seniors in the kindergarten, the well ¨C deserved leader of the kindergarten! Bingbing, who was wearing a Princess ¡®Tutu Dress, looked up arrogantly.¡±Of course! My brother is so tall and handsome, and he loves me so much! On myst birthday, he paid for it himself and gave me a diamond ne that I really like, worth six hundred thousand!¡± A few of the female ssmates ¡®eyes instantly became starry and sour.¡±Your brother is so good to you!¡± ¡°This is nothing!¡± Bingbing was innocent and pure.¡±Brother would usually give me such a small gift!¡± So, have you decided to be my servants?¡± What happened next was logical. However, when one of the girls helped Bingbing take out the ne box and opened it, she was dumbfounded. The wooden box was empty! ¡°Where is my diamond ne? Who stole my diamond ne?¡± It was 4:30 am at little sunflower kindergarten, the time for parents to pick up their children, but now a group of parents had gathered, and Bingbing¡¯s mother was questioning the teachers in the kindergarten. ¡°A ne worth hundreds of thousands of dors, and you just lost it like that! Your school is still not giving an exnation. In my opinion, this group of children stole our Bingbing¡¯s things! If we can¡¯t find the ne today, no one is leaving!¡± Hundreds of thousands of dors was not a small amount for them, and Bingbing¡¯s mother didn¡¯t expect Bingbing to show off her family¡¯s precious ne in the kindergarten. The other children¡¯s mothers who had been stopped were also unhappy. ¡°Our child would never do such a thing! Our family doesn¡¯tck your little things!¡± That¡¯s right, this is an elite kindergarten. Which family¡¯s child would steal? After all, they were all rich ... Oh no, that was not right. She remembered that there was an orphan from the slums in this kindergarten. Bingbing¡¯s mother looked around and her eyes fell on Fu Zhi who was sitting in the corner. ¡°I got it!¡± Bingbing¡¯s mother pulled Bingbing over and scolded her,¡±¡±Did you steal my daughter¡¯s ne?¡± Zhizhi was staring at her watch seriously. Most of her dumpling body was covered by the building blocks. When she heard this, she slowly raised her head. The little dumpling only revealed a pair of grape ¨C like eyes and shook her head in response.¡±Zhizhi doesn¡¯t have any.¡± Teacher Xiaohong also helped to exin,¡±Zhizhi is very obedient. She¡¯s not the kind of child who would steal!¡± However, Bingbing¡¯s mother didn¡¯t believe a single word she said. ¡°All the children here have been taught by their parents. We¡¯re all rich people, and we can¡¯t do petty things like stealing! You¡¯re the only one who looks poor from head to toe! Who else could it be if not you? Come on, tell me, where did you steal our Bingbing¡¯s ne?¡± When the people around heard what Bingbing¡¯s mother said, they started to discuss. ¡°This little girl looks pretty good, but I didn¡¯t expect her hands and feet to be dirty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a ne worth 600000 Yuan. The diamond on it must be worth collecting. Children from poor families did not have parents. It was normal for them to be moved by beautiful things. It¡¯s not like our baby, she wouldn¡¯t even steal a ne like this if it was right in front of her!¡± ¡°Oh my God, my daughter can¡¯t be living in the same kindergarten as a thief, right? This was too terrifying! What are your kindergarten teachers doing! This kind of petty thief should be expelled and punished!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions before things are clear. I don¡¯t think this kid would steal it. ¡± ¡ª¡ª The discussion around them quickly reached Fu Zhi¡¯s ears. It was almost FiveO¡¯ clock. Zhizhi had yet to see her father¡¯s shadow. She hurriedly exined,¡±no, Auntie. I have a lot of diamond nes at home ...¡± ¡°Oh my God, there are so many diamond nes? Do you know what a diamond is? Do you know anything about goods?¡± Bingbing¡¯s mother interrupted Fu Zhi¡¯s words agitatedly. She was so angry that she reached out to pinch the little girl sitting behind the building blocks.¡±You stole and lied! A child without a mother is uneducated! Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents. I¡¯ll beat you until you tell the truth!¡± She raised her hand and was about to knock the child¡¯s head. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have any money at home and looked like a silly goose. Her uncle was sloppy, so even if he really caused a problem, he could justpensate with some money. The hand that had been thrown out was caught by a wide palm in mid ¨C Air. A deep male voice came from behind, coldly rebuking. ¡°Open your dog eyes and look carefully. The hair clip on my daughter¡¯s head is a low ¨C end luxury product from the fu family and is worth 100000 Yuan. The watch she¡¯s wearing is amemorative model from guoda and is worth 13 million Yuan. The clothes she¡¯s wearing are all hand ¨C made, and her entire outfit is worth more than your broken diamonds. How dare youbel her as a thief!¡± Guoda was a well ¨C known watch brand in China that made its fortune by selling electronic watches. Even the cheapest watch in guoda was worth 60000 to 70000 Yuan. If it was someone else who said this, Bingbing¡¯s mother would definitely think that the other party was bragging. However, the man in front of her had a face that was too famous in the upper ¨C ss circle. She had even seen her in an interview. He was a powerful man that she would nevere into contact with in her life. Fu Chao pushed the woman¡¯s hand away and picked up the meatball sitting on the ground with one hand. A real man didn¡¯t like to argue with a woman. He picked up the meatball and carried it on his shoulder, ready to run ... Run ... Run ... Run your mother! Fu Chao lifted it with force! Fu Zhi didn¡¯t move an inch! Fu Chao was speechless. Perhaps he had exerted his strength too casually, so he needed to pull quickly. Then, Fu Chao held his breath and suddenly raised his hand. Fu Zhi was as quiet as a chicken and didn¡¯t move. Fu Chao was speechless. Zhizhi was speechless. Zhizhi held her breath and sucked in her little belly before revealing her sharp horn. Fu Chao looked at the little dumpling who was sitting on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. He fell into deep thought. This was probably a lump of iron! There were already nine annoying people at home, would he lose all his money by bringing this iron lump back? Fu Chao silently retracted his palm and wanted to escape. As he thought about it, he saw tie Tuotuo be nervous, as if he had sensed his intentions. Afraid that he would not want her, he opened his arms and hugged his thigh.¡±Dad!¡± Who¡¯s your father? I don¡¯t have a lump that can eat baby fat like you! ¡°Let go!¡± Fu Chao said. The little furball looked up nervously. Under his stern look, the stars in Lu¡¯s eyes disappeared, and her soft little pigtails drooped uninterestedly. The Father who came to pick her up didn¡¯t seem to like her very much. Although Fu Zhi¡¯s reaction was slow, this kind of straightforward and strong emotion still made her a little sad. She thought that she had to call her uncle and return to theboratory. Little cabbage, no one loves her, shees and goes in the wind and rain. She had no father or mother. This kind of thing, just thinking about it made her sad. Her eyes became misty, and the little dumpling lowered her head as tears fell. Fu Chao was speechless. ¡°Fuck! Don¡¯t cry!¡± Fu Chao, who was only twenty ¨C five years old and was in the prime of his life, was the Father of ten children when his first time was still there. He broke down and quickly picked Fu Zhi up.¡±My little ancestor, I¡¯ll take you home, alright?¡± Why are you crying!¡± ¡°R ¨C Xuan ¡®er ... Really?¡± ¡°Oh my God, a real man never lies, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Fu Zhi was relieved. She wrapped her arms around Fu Chao¡¯s neck and snuggled into his arms like a coquettish cat.¡±Dad!¡± Her small head was buried in Fu Chao¡¯s neck, and her eyes were red as she sobbed. ¡°I ¨C I like Daddy.¡± Meng Meng¡¯s soft and childish voice suddenly rang in her ear. Fu Chao was speechless. Oh no! Fu Chao touched his conscience. Her heart beat faster, and the man fell into her trap! Ah, ah, ah, kill him! Why did creatures like cute babies exist in this world?! ¡ª¡ª The cknd Rover drove out of little sunflower kindergarten. Zhizhi was trapped in the ck leather passenger seat by Fu Chao. She knelt in the seat, her hands on the window, her face pressed tightly against the window, and her nose was squeezed out of shape. Fu Chao noticed that she was looking out of the window without blinking. He said in a soft voice,¡±¡±What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Little brother.¡± Fu Zhi stuck out her little butt and waved hard at the window.¡±The little brother who sent me the White flowers!¡± Pretty little brother! He would hide behind the tree and secretly look at the little brother she thought she didn¡¯t know! Zhizhi really wanted to bid farewell to the little brother who had told her that she was going home! ¡°Oh.¡± Perhaps they were ssmates in kindergarten, but Fu Chao didn¡¯t take the child¡¯s words to heart. He just lifted his hand to pull her skirt up, covering the little girl¡¯s little underwear that was almost exposed. It¡¯s so hard for Yingluo to be a father. Perhaps he should throw away all the dresses at home and let Fu Zhi wear the safest down jacket. The car finally stopped in front of a vi in a wealthy District. Before Fu Chao got out of the car, he opened the door for Fu Zhi. The car was parked in front of the door. He looked down at his phone and sent Fu Jiang a message as he walked. He walked home naturally, looked straight ahead, opened the door, andy on the bed. Ah, a good day starts with sleep. He covered himself with the nket and began to catch up on sleep. He didn¡¯t even notice that he was missing a leg essory. ¡ª¡ª Fourth ye finished his dinner earlier today. He stood on his tiptoes and washed his own bowl and chopsticks. The eight ¨C year ¨C old boy had brown curly hair, and his eyes were dark blue like the ocean. He looked gentle and broad. He knew that his father had brought a sister home today. However, after waiting and waiting, her father went upstairs alone. Yingluo, so, did dad sell her to the mountains to get a new wife? A row of question marks appeared above ye SI¡¯s head. His hand that was holding the remote control was randomly broadcasting, but his eyes were constantly looking out of the door. The moral and legal viins were fighting in his heart, hesitating whether to let Fu Chao, who might have sold his sister, work in sewing machines in prison. No, the more he thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. Ye si sneaked out and went straight to Fu Chao¡¯s Land Rover. ¡ª¡ª It was Sixo¡¯ clock in the evening, and everything in the vi was normal. The children finished their meals one after another. At the dining table, Ye Qi said,¡±¡±Dad seems to have brought a sister back.¡± ¡°Ha, men are irrational creatures, womanizing radishes. Isn¡¯t it enough to have us? He even brought back a troublesome girl!¡± Ye er condemned Fu Chao¡¯s behavior and pulled his allies along.¡±Don¡¯t you think so, Xiaowu?¡± In order to show his manliness, little five supported him 120%.¡±¡±Girls only know how to cry. One punch and they won¡¯t survive the next day. Whenever I think about living with my sister ... A little girl in the future, I feel irritated. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going back to my room to Read after dinner. You guys will go back to your rooms to study as usual and won¡¯t bother with this stranger who has interrupted our lives, right?¡± The waiter asked. Holding his fork and knife, big ye said elegantly and sternly,¡±¡±You have to know that no one would want to hang out with a weak girl, because a woman¡¯s crying is the loudest noise. I will water the flowers in my room.¡± Everyone expressed their stand and thoughts one by one. He would never be with a weak girl! A man has to y with another man to be manly! They had agreed that no one would see this sister ... Ah pui! It was the little girl! Thinking about the little girl blinking her big eyes and looking at them with tears in her eyes, they felt ... Ah pui! They felt that it was noisy! After they finished discussing everything in the restaurant, they had no idea that Fu Chao had fallen asleep on the bed. They each washed their own dishes, and then confirmed each other¡¯s gazes as they entered their respective rooms and closed the door. Just a door away, big ye¡¯s expression changed on the spot, and he hurriedly dug out the diamond bracelet hidden in the drawer. Second ye covered his mouth and snickered. He ran to the bedside table and took out a princess dress. Master ye took out his favorite CD. Little five took out the Huanggang question bank. May 3rd college entrance examination. Little six picked up the soft pillow that he had been using since he was born. Ye Qi checked the temperature in his bank card again. Little Myna smiled as he practiced in front of the mirror. ¡°Hello, Zhizhi. I¡¯m Myna. You can call me Myna!¡± ¡°Eighth brother, how are you¡±... In the end, when everything was ready and they heard no sound outside the door, they snorted in unison,¡±¡±A bunch of little fools. You¡¯re so pushy. ¡± Who wouldn¡¯t want a fragrant and soft little sister! Only a fool would neglect his sister! Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll be the first to win over his sister¡¯s heart after they give up on thepetition! With a creak, the seven doors were pulled open together. The seven faces and Fourteen Eyes looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Why did you guyse out?!¡± Then, they said in unison,¡±I should be the one asking you this question, right?¡± Master ye looked at the bracelet on big ye¡¯s hand with his sharp eyes.¡±Big brother, your diamond bracelet looks like a woman¡¯s bracelet!¡± I don¡¯t remember you having such a hobby!¡± ¡°Third brother, then why did you bring out your precious CD that you usually put on gloves to touch?¡± ¡°Seventh brother, what are you hiding? Oh my God, I can see the bank card in your hand!¡± ¡°Little five, didn¡¯t you finish your university courses?¡± ¡°Sixth brother, are you hugging a pillow downstairs to sleep?!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alright! After a series of questions, the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. A fire was ignited in everyone¡¯s heart, and they all thought in unison, this group of green tea bitches! ¡°Thank God I prepared a gift, or I¡¯d have lost my younger sister in my Prime!¡±

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: Side Story 2: Team Pet Zhizhi is three and a half years old.</h4>

    Ye si walked to the parking area outside the vi. It was the winter season. Scattered snowkes fluttered above his head, and the street lights at night elongated the young man¡¯s tall and straight back. He stepped on the soft snow, making creaking sounds. He pushed open the door to the parking lot. Through the street lights, he could vaguely see a blurry shadow on the passenger seat of the Land Rover. Was it his sister who had been left in the car? Ye SI¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He quickly walked forward. On the surface, ye SI¡¯s heart was as calm as still water. In reality, he was regretting that he did not learn how to weld metal. Perhaps, he would not be able to make his sister¡¯s eyes light up in the future. Ye si pursed his lips and pulled the car door open with a serious face. He was about to wee his little sister, who was chubby and had the taste of strawberry candy. However, ¡°Wuuu~!¡± As the car door was pulled out forcefully, a soft whimpering sound came from the car. ¡°It hurts!¡± The sobbing voice of the little one could be heard from the car. Ye Si was shocked and lowered his head in the chaos. Through the window, the first thing that came into view was a pink and tender pig¡¯s nose. The delicate little girl¡¯s entire face was pressed against the window. Her two little ws were spread out on both sides of her head, pressing against the window. Her purple grape ¨C like eyes blinked, and her nose and mouth were deformed from the force she used to press against the window. It was unknown what she was looking at, but she looked like a silly pig running away from Disney. Fourth ye was speechless. Ye si put his hand down silently. He didn¡¯t quite understand the tricks that children liked to y these days. After thinking for a while, he asked her,¡±do you need me to help you take a photo?¡± Fu Zhi: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not a demon!¡± The little one was so aggrieved that he was about to drop gold beans.¡±No demons, just send!¡± She rejected him in a muffled voice and struggled to squeeze the words out of her throat. It was the first time that fourth ye had met such a young girl. He could actually shrink his entire body into the small driver¡¯s seat! Eyes like grapes, lips like cherries, skin like cream cake, and hair like ck Bulin! In conclusion, I love her a lot! He had to find a chance to hug her! If she didn¡¯t mind, she would bite her and try it! She smells so good! Ye SI¡¯s cold little face was emotionless. He bent down slightly, his love hidden in the bottom of his heart overflowing from his deep blue eyes, full of gentleness like autumn water. ¡°No photos.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was as pleasant and cold as a flowing spring. He pointed at the car handle and asked tentatively,¡±it was Fu Chao, he ... Cough, it was Fu Chao¡¯s father who brought you back, right?¡± Do you want to get off the car and go home with me?¡± ¡°Zizi wants it!¡± It was difficult for Fu Zhi, but she overcame all the difficulties and answered quickly, as if she was afraid of being left behind. After saying this, she rolled her eyes with great effort and looked up. She met the young man¡¯s ocean ¨C colored eyes. At that moment, she had the illusion that she was amodated by everything in the world. It pierced her eyes until they ached. She held her small mouth and cried out. ¡°But, but su ... Big brother, Zizi¡¯s tongue is stuck to the windowsill and can¡¯te down! Wuwuwu~¡± ¡°Daddi left so quickly, Zizi didn¡¯t have time to call him.¡± Fu Zhi was so sad. She didn¡¯t understand why she couldn¡¯t take her tongue back after identally hitting the window. ¡°Zizi¡¯s tongue is so numb! Is Zizi going to die? I still have a lot of money to spend ...¡± The little girl¡¯s golden beans fell down with a tter. Only then did ye si see the little girl¡¯s little tongue stuck to the window by the ice through the light outside. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a little cold in the capital during winter. In addition, Fu Chao¡¯s car wasn¡¯t parked in the underground garage. asionally, ye Jiu would sit in the front passenger seat and forget to close the door, causing a thickyer of ice to form on the car window. Fu Zhi licked the car window, which was no different from going to the northeast to lick popsicles and iron pipes on the roadside in winter. It was normal to be stuck. No wonder the little girl said it was painful when he opened the door. It was probably because he had pulled her tongue. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. He just needed to wet a cotton swab dipped in hot water to wet the little girl¡¯s tongue and then he could carry her out of the car. However, when he saw his sister crying so hard ... Ye si got in from the driver¡¯s seat and approached the little girl from the back. His warm breathnded on the little girl¡¯s ear.¡±It¡¯s hard to handle.¡± He put on a troubled expression and said,¡±if I want to save Zhizhi, I might have to pay with my life.¡± ¡°This ... This is blue?¡± The little one¡¯s eyes widened, and her ck almond ¨C shaped eyes blinked. The reflection of her eyes was reflected in ye SI¡¯s eyes through the unclear car window. ¡°Don¡¯t be spicy, big brother. ¡± Zhizhi thought that she might be done for, and she couldn¡¯t let another little brother die. It was better to let her die on her own in peace. She had never thought that the first time she saw her father would be forever. He heard that his father had nine sons in the vi. Zhizhi hadn¡¯t even had the chance to see them, nor had she enjoyed a happy family with her nine brothers, with her children and grandchildren around her. Just thinking about it made her sad, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Zizi died so cowardly, wuwuwu!¡± Zhizhi could no longer tear up like a Pear Blossom in the rain, and her whole dumpling was wailing. The warm tears showed signs of melting the thick ice. Fourth ye was speechless. Fourth ye couldn¡¯t wait for his silly sister to fill in the nks. Seeing that he was about to miss this chance to save the damsel in distress, ye si hurriedly said,¡±since you call me big brother, you¡¯re my little sister! It¡¯s my duty as a big brother to protect my little sister. I¡¯ll protect you even if I have to risk my life!¡± His affectionate g made Zhizhi, who didn¡¯t know anything about the world, tear up. Just as he was about to say something touching, he felt his vision go ck. Arge, warm hand covered the little girl¡¯s dark eyes. When their skin touched, there was an unusual warmth. In the dark, someone¡¯s ears turned red and he carefully whispered into the little girl¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother will carry you home. ¡± Fu Zhi felt something warm on the tip of her tongue. After that, she felt the numbness on the tip of her tongue disappear and she was carried out of the car by one hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. ¡± He moved his hand away from his eyes. The little dumpling looked up and met the teenager¡¯s gentle eyes. ¡°Big brother.¡± Although the little girl¡¯s intelligence did not seem to have increased as much as when she plucked green onions from a drynd, she was still very clear about her beauty. She wrapped her arms around ye SI¡¯s neck and kissed his eyes with her cold little mouth.¡±Big brother, it¡¯s beautiful!¡± Fourth ye was speechless. He, he was kissed! The cold young man was like a kettle of boiling water in an instant. From the top of his head to the tip of his ears, white steam seemed to being out, trying to dissipate the heat. ¡°Big brother,¡± the little dumpling touched fourth ye¡¯s cheek again,¡±you¡¯re so red!¡± Just like the little tomato that Zhizhi likes!¡± ¡°!!!¡± °¡°¡°¡°¡! It was like a tomato! Why is the prefix still ¡°you like it¡±! The temperature on her cheeks that had just dropped a little suddenly rose. It was so cold that ye Jiu cursed at him every day. Ye si really wanted to take off his ck down jacket and take root in the minus ¨C degree River to do a butterfly stroke to cool himself down! He silently hugged the dumpling in his hands tightly. He thought that his sister must have loved him deeply. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Star origin year 2014, winter, heavy snow. Ye Jiu didn¡¯t like his younger sister, who had just arrived at the house. He recorded his terrible mood in his diary and summarized the reasons for his dislike: 1. He didn¡¯t like it. 2. He didn¡¯t like it. 3. He just didn¡¯t like it. Ye Jiu, who had experienced many vicissitudes of life, looked like an old man on the verge of death. She looked at Fu Zhi and herckeys downstairs. Big ye came out of nowhere and said to Fu Zhi, who was washing her feet,¡±¡±Big brother nted two trees in front of the door. One is a date tree, and the other is also a date tree. Do you want to eat one date or the other? big brother will go and pick it for you now. ¡± ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± The little girl with her hair in a bun blinked her grape ¨C like eyes and smiled at big ye. The bootlicker, big ye, excitedly rushed downstairs.¡±Zhizhi, sit here and don¡¯t move. Big brother will immediately hand you the dates!¡± ¡°Some people are alive, but he is already dead. Some people are dead, but he is still alive.¡± Ye Jiu scribbled furiously in her notebook and made a note: ¡°Great ye is a person who is better off dead than alive.¡± Then, he closed theptop with all his might. Her mood was in a mess. He thought that these people had already forgotten about their physical defects. They would not live past the age of 25. The reason why they couldn¡¯t live past the age of 25 was because they were test subjects for Fu Zhi. They had been abandoned, and no one cared about them. But now, these pitiful creatures were actually trying to please a little princess who was well ¨C off. They had said that they hated Fu Zhi together. Whoever didn¡¯t hate her was a dog. Everyone had be dogs. He was the only one who was still struggling to maintain his human form. He was frustrated! He closed the window and was about to pick up the rabbit he had picked up from the roadside. But when he took a look, the door was wide open, and the wild rabbit had run out. Ye Jiu had no choice but to follow the door and look for the rabbit. The vi had a total of three floors. The first floor was the main hall, and there were no guest rooms. Ye Jiu stayed on the second floor. Zhizhi was soaking in the footbath that Fu Chao had bought for her. His older brothers were doing the homework that the teachers had assigned them. She was the only one on the first floor. Zhizhi was self ¨C sufficient. After soaking in the hot water for ten minutes, she bent down and picked up the foot ¨C cleaning cloth on the sofa. She didn¡¯t notice that ye Jiu, who hade down from the second floor, was looking at her. Then, ye Jiu saw the little girl who was wiping seriously. She first lifted her right foot, wiped it clean with a rag, and put it back in the basin. Then, she lifted her left foot, wiped it clean, and put it back. This cycle repeated three to four times. Finally, she was stunned and opened her little mouth. Her surprised expression seemed to be crying,¡± Why? Why can¡¯t I clean it? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Was Zhizhi not serious enough? Ye Jiu was speechless. Go F * cking check your brain. Who the F * ck would believe that she was a sessful product of gic research? Ah? Ah? The branches that had not been wiped clean for a long time were tired. Her originally straight waist stretched out, and shey straight on the sofa like a salted fish. ¡°Argh! Zhizhi is dead tired!¡± As she said this, she was afraid that jiojio would be unhappy, so she raised her head with all her might and looked at jiojio.¡±Jiojio, wait for Zhizhi. Zhizhi, take a nap. You can wipe it when you get up!¡± Ye Jiu was speechless. After the appraisal, he was undoubtedly a fool. Little fool rolled around on the sofa and caught sight of ye Jiuing down from upstairs. Her eyes lit up.¡±Little brother!¡± Ye Jiu was stunned by the pleasant voice with a baby voice. On the day Fu Zhi first came to the vi, everyone except him had brought their favorite gifts to please the little girl. There was only him. He met her eyes at the window on the second floor andughed coldly. Under the little girl¡¯s trembling eyes, he snorted and closed the door and window. He thought that this fool was afraid of him. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold. He looked at him coldly. The other party didn¡¯t seem to notice his intentions. After the initial fear, he took a deep breath, gathered his courage, and sprinted at him naked. However, goose Pixiu She hadn¡¯t wiped it clean, and the ground was too slippery. A rabbit that came out of nowhere tripped her again. Pachi! The youngdynded firmly in front of ye Jiu. Ye Jiu was speechless. Fu Zhi was speechless. Ye da and ye si, who came in from outside, said,¡±¡°!!! Zhizhi!¡± The two of them seemed to have seen the end of the world and the destruction of the universe! Their hearts ached for their younger sister, but they also looked at ye Jiu with hatred.¡±¡±Did you push her?¡± In this group of people, only ye Jiu didn¡¯t like Zhizhi. It was possible to push the branches. Zhizhi was already three and a half years old, so it wasn¡¯t realistic for her to fall on t ground. Therefore, ye Jiu was instantly criticized by two people. Ye Jiu was confused. Isn¡¯t it great for you two to stand on the moral high ground and point fingers?¡± ¡°Oh my God, is this how you talk to your big brother? Ye Jiu! Your dad is gone!¡± Ye Qi was so angry that he spoke without thinking! Fu Chao, who was watching TV on the third floor: ¡°Achoo!¡± Sigh, this was the bad thing about being a Bachelor. Even if he was resting at home, there would be women who would miss him. Otherwise, why would he sneeze? Ye Jiu had long found the rebellious great ye to be an eyesore.¡±It¡¯s better for my father to be gone than for you to lose your integrity! You said you¡¯d hate her together, did you do it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking about matters like old sesame and rotten grains?!¡± Ye da anxiously looked at Fu Zhi, who had fallen and was now in a daze. The other party didn¡¯t seem to have noticed what ye Jiu had said, so she hurriedly said,¡±¡±Have you heard of scolding only father? You can scold my father, but you can¡¯t bring up our past to scold me!¡± ¡°Big brother!¡± Finally, Zhizhi adjusted her posture and felt that her waist didn¡¯t hurt as much. She quickly said,¡±¡±Big brother, little brother didn¡¯t push me!¡± Having read hundreds of green tea novels and three or four TV series adapted from Pce Fighting, ye Jiu of the wnara family didn¡¯t believe that Fu Zhi would be so kind to speak up for him. After all, the one who tripped Fu Zhi was his rabbit. She would definitely say in the next moment,¡± Yingluo, don¡¯t me brother Jiu, it¡¯s all Zhizhi¡¯s fault. Brother Jiu didn¡¯t deliberately let the rabbit trip Zhizhi, Yingluo! Wanwan, perhaps Zhizhi shouldn¡¯t havee to this house. Otherwise, ninth brother wouldn¡¯t have rolled his eyes at Zhizhi behind her back. Xuxu sobbed. Zhizhi moved her luggage and left the house. The plots made up from hundreds of novels appeared before his eyes one by one. Even ye Jiu, who had seen many bad female supporting characters, couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±you¡¯re such a good tea!¡± He narrowed his eyes, thinking that if the other party dared to say that, then she shouldn¡¯t me him for ruthlessly destroying a flower! He was definitely going to ... ¡°Zhizhi fell down on her own.¡± Her voice was childish and cute, as if she didn¡¯t remember that a little rabbit had tripped her. Ye daohao was embarrassed. He had misunderstood ye Jiu. Just as fourth ye was about to rush forward to help her up, ye Jiu felt a tight grip on her lower leg. He didn¡¯t know when the little girl had hugged his calf. Under his astonished gaze, she said word by word,¡±¡±Zhizhi fell down. She needs a big brother¡¯s hug to get up.¡± I can only get up when I¡¯m being hugged by a little brother! Hug! Hug ...! The entire sentence was like a 3D surround sound in the ears of the three boys downstairs. Little fourth looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief.¡±Zhizhi, can¡¯t fourth brother hug you?¡± Zhizhi was speechless. Zhizhi was so embarrassed. Zhizhi was so coy. Zhizhi was so guilty. However, Zhizhi followed her heart and said softly,¡±I want brother Jiu.¡± Her ears were red, like the red clouds in the sky, beautiful and bright. She stammered,¡±¡±Little brother is so good ¨C looking!¡± Fourth ye was speechless. These words were so familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard of it before, do you remember? ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Father Fu¡¯s diary (1) Xingyuan year 2014, Sunday. The weather was clear, but his mood could not be any gloomier. He was extremely irritable and had two stars in his sky. There were only two days left in December. It was a month where the children had to be both parents and feed their children sh * t and urine ... Oh, no, it was a month where they had to wipe their sh * t and urine. Big ye and the others are so obedient and cute, why haven¡¯t human traffickerse to steal them and sell them deep into the mountains so that we father and son will be separated forever? The adult world is really too cruel. When I tell my blind date that I currently have nine biological sons and one biological daughter, I actually get the other party to roll their eyes! I didn¡¯t need to think to know that the other party must be jealous of me for being a father at such a young age. Sigh, everyone in the world really has an ugly heart that is jealous of me! [ps: three days ago, little six borrowed 500 yuan from me to treat Zhizhi to hot pot. He said he would return it to me when he gets his sry at the end of the month.] But my memory is getting worse and worse. I¡¯ve already forgotten how much he still owes me. Was it five hundred thousand or five million? Forget it, I¡¯ll just take the lowest price of 500000 Yuan. I¡¯m his father after all. ¡°And No. 5, he hasn¡¯t been in a good mental state recently. The school teacher said that he might be in a rtionship at a young age. The other party is little Wang from the next ss ... The silver Jian that he keeps. The school director caught him walking with that silver Jian in the school field and kissing it shamelessly. I¡¯m going to ... ¡ª¡ª ¡°Wuwuwuwu ...!¡± Fu Chao, who was lying on the table and taking notes seriously, looked up. The mist ¨C dyed blue hair made his facial lines look sharper, and his white skin looked softer than blood. He had Phoenix eyes and thin lips. When he heard the criesing from the branches downstairs, his heart shrank, and he hurriedly threw his pen down and ran. ¡°Zhizhi, don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Waa ...!¡± The closer he got, the more obvious the crying sound downstairs became. As he got closer, he saw Xiaowu kneeling on the ground with a pale face in the midst of chaos. Zhizhi was sitting by the broken ss and chair on the ground, crying her heart out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡± Fu Chao picked Fu Zhi up nervously.¡±Where does it hurt?¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid! Dad is calling Yaoyao right now!¡± Zhizhi was speechless. Zhizhi was in a daze from crying. She looked at Fu Chao in disbelief.¡±Dad, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t get people to catch me!¡± Fu Chao was confused.¡±???¡± Didn¡¯t I call the ambnce to save you? However, in the next moment, she heard Zhizhi¡¯s aggrieved and choked voice.¡±Zhizhi identally fell from the chair. Brother Xiaowu was trying to scoop Zhizhi up, but he broke her arm. Sob sob sob!¡± Would her brother be disabled? Zhizhi is a sinner!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Zhizhi¡¯s problem, it¡¯s brother who¡¯s too weak,¡±Xiaowu said with a pale face. Big brother is just out of his shell, don¡¯t be afraid, Zhizhi. ¡± ¡°R ¨C really?¡± Fu Zhi went to wipe her tears. After wiping them clean, her small hands drooped and identally patted her small belly. It was toot and there was a small child the size of a twig in it. ¡°It¡¯s fake, it¡¯s all a lie, sob sob!¡± Without anyfort, Fu Zhi once again flooded the Golden Mountain. She was a fat sinner! She was guilty! Just let thew punish her! Fu Chao was speechless. Fifth ye was speechless. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Father Fu¡¯s diary 2 Star dor year 2014, Saturday, clear weather, mood switching from clear to cloudy and cloudy to clear, irritation index two stars. I¡¯ve been suffering from insomniately, and I¡¯ve lost a lot of hair. I know that this may be the pain brought to me by the scissors ¨C like spring breeze in February. His memory was getting worse, he had more work, and when he received the notification from the health test, he might have fewer children to take care of ... I¡¯m not a good mother. I¡¯m not a good mother, but so what? I¡¯m a man. My family wanted to find me a partner. Three days ago, I went on a blind date again. The other party was an intellectual. The first thing he said was that he was caring. I tried to find a mother for these children so that I wouldn¡¯t neglect them when I was busy with work. The other party had thick eyebrows and big eyes. I brought him to meet little six. He had a gentle attitude and an easy ¨C going tone. However, I was deeply aware of the distance between him and little six. Perhaps it was impossible to get close to a child who wasn¡¯t my own, so I rejected this marriage. The children can¡¯t grow up without their mothers, but between loss and gain, I don¡¯t think I want an ipetent mother. [ps: the day before yesterday, I helped Xiao er wash clothes in the washing machine and found 10 yuan in his pocket. I secretly took it to buy a little jelly that can make me an astronaut. Xiao er¡¯s grandparents were very happy when they heard it and gave me a big p that I don¡¯t like to eat the most.] I think I can¡¯t tell anyone about these secrets in the future. Also, the waiter suspects that he lost his money and is fighting with little seven. I have to find a way to go in and support him to clear my suspicion. ¡­¡­ Of course, when he wrote this, there was a sudden chatter from under Fu Chao¡¯s bed. Fuck! There were rats! Fu Chao was so scared that he jumped three feet high and then jumped back. ¡°What kind of rat is this? Do you dare to answer me if I call you?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu~¡± The voice of the little one came from the little rat under the bed. ¡°Zhizhi?¡± Fu Chao, who was wearing floral pants, knelt on the ground and saw Fu Zhi hiding under his bed. ¡°Zhizhi, what are you doing?¡± He grabbed the little girl¡¯s trembling calf and dragged her out despite her struggle. In an instant, the little girl, who had gotten used to the darkness, felt light. His heart, which had been so weak, suddenly stopped at this moment. She looked at Fu Chao, who had done all this, in disbelief. He touched his stomach and then his mouth. Aggrieved tears instantly flowed from the corners of her eyes.¡±You, you dragged Zhizhi out ...¡± ¡°Yes, daddy saved my daughter who was trapped under the bed!¡± Fu Chao was impassioned.¡±If this move can¡¯t be recorded in the history of mankind, then dad will personally record it in the genealogy!¡± ¡°Daddy ...¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know. I may not be able to see you again,¡± Fu Zhi murmured as she looked at the excited Fu Chao. Fu Chao was confused.¡±???¡± ¡°Baby.¡± Fu Chao didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he could cooperate with her.¡±Are you going to turn into bubbles and fly away?¡± ¡°I ... Wuwu ...¡± The little furball began to shed its golden droplets again.¡±Daddy, there¡¯s going to be a sapling in my stomach soon.¡± Fu Chao was confused.¡±???¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fu Chao picked up the little dumpling and let her sit on his knees. He looked cool as he took care of the baby. Zhizhi choked on her sobs and said in a soft tone,¡±¡±Zhizhi, you ate the watermelon seeds.¡± She stretched out a hand and clenched it into a fist. Under Fu Chao¡¯s gaze, she raised two fingers with difficulty and sobbed.¡±And ate two at once.¡± ¡°The child is in the stomach and will immediately be a small sapling with many watermelons hanging on it. Zhizhi sees light, big brother¡¯s book says light ... En, photosynthesis makes the little sapling grow ... Zhizhi won¡¯t be happy anymore. ¡± She was about to die. As the nutrients of the big tree, even if she didn¡¯t drink water or eat, she couldn¡¯t resist Fu Chao¡¯s force to let her shine. Zhizhi wrapped her arms around Fu Chao¡¯s neck and sobbed.¡±Daddy, don¡¯t forget about Zhizhi.¡± Fu Chao was speechless. Very good, I have another diary theme for tomorrow. It was enough for him tough for three days and not get out of bed. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Star dor year 2016, Wednesday, light rain. It was winter in December. Fu Zhi was leaning on the corner of the sofa. People came and went in the vi. This was the fifth time that a doctor in a white coat hade to the vi. This time, he took Xiao Liu with him. The sky darkened. The drizzling rain drenched the moss on the ground, and the White support went further and further away. Finally, when it was close to the door, Fu Zhi got up from the sofa and rushed out. She pulled the White stretcher with all her might. ¡°You ...¡± The little girl¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Her figure was slender and thin. The baby fat on her face had long faded, and there was a little elegance between her brows.¡±Where are you taking brother?¡± Can we not go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Zhizhi. ¡± The medical staff looked as if they couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. They lowered their heads and looked at the girl who had asked the question.¡±Zhizhi, you¡¯re still young. You won¡¯t understand. Your brother is seriously ill. We have to take him away.¡± ¡°But the other brothers didn¡¯te back. You only took the older brother ... And you didn¡¯t say when you¡¯ll return him to Zhizhi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to return them to you. How should I put this, Zhizhi? we can¡¯t exin it to you now, but you¡¯ll know when you grow up. ¡± They wanted Fu Zhi to step aside so that they could carry out the work faster. But this time, the little girl seemed to be determined. She stood there straight and did not move. ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t understand?¡± She asked these people. No one could answer her. Except for Ye Qi, who walked out of the vi. He touched Fu Zhi¡¯s head, and his voice was like the sound of a thousand ¨C year ¨C old bell ringing from the distant mountains and rivers, ancient and heavy.¡±Death.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t understand death.¡± He bent down to look at her, his brown eyes filled with sadness.¡±But I hope you will never understand.¡± However, one had to understand death. It was like the rabbit that ye Jiu had raised for a long time but died of old age. It was like walking on the road and suddenly meeting a driver and a victim who had died in a car ident because of drunk driving. People had their own joys and sorrows, and the moon had its ups and downs. Theypeted with Fu Zhi for survival and became the cornerstone of her survival. It was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to change. Little six was taken away from the vi by the medical staff. This winter had be bone ¨C piercingly cold, making it very difficult to bear. The lively vi quieted down. Fu Zhi vaguely realized that she had done something wrong and caused someone¡¯s death. This realization made her hands and feet cold. She didn¡¯t even have the courage to cry as she sat on the bed in a daze. She started to lose sleep and be anxious. After a few days, she had lost a lot of weight. Fu Chao had been handed over to Fu Jiang and had been taking care of his sons in front of the hospital bed. Ye Si was the first to arrive at the hospital. The young man had lived in the cold oxygen chamber for three months. His condition was getting worse and worse. His deep blue eyes gradually dimmed, like dried seawater, with the stench of rotting marine life. ¡°Daddy, just tell Zhizhi that I¡¯ve gone overseas.¡± The teenager¡¯s initial fear turned into calmness. He pulled out arge bag of things from the cab, his eyes calm and gentle.¡±This is a letter I wrote to Zhizhi until she was 16 years old. Help me mail it to her on her birthday every year.¡± ¡°She¡¯s too young, so soft. I don¡¯t want her to know that I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡­¡­ The clock was like the Grim Reaper¡¯s death talisman, and the sound of it swinging rang in the vi. It was raining heavily outside. The heavy sound of rain umted in the waterhole, making a ¡°ding dong¡± sound. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. The door of the vi was pushed open, and someone rushed upstairs and pushed open the door to the little girl¡¯s room. ¡°Fu Zhi.¡± It was dark inside, and the light from outside shone in. The young man looked up from the warm light, and the rain flowed down his ck hair onto the carpet on the ground. ¡°Drip Drop, Drip Drop ...¡± He looked at little dough who was curled up on the bed, licked his dry lips, and asked,¡±¡±Fourth brother might want to ... Do you want toe with me to see him onest, onest time?¡± The little girl who was curled up on the bed suddenly raised her head, and her heart trembled violently in her chest.¡±Yes!¡± She quickly climbed down from the bed and was carried by ye Jiu. Braving the heavy rain, the young man brought her to the intensive care unit. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡± The dazzling white light was on top of his head, and the young man pushed the little dumpling. The hospital was filled with the strong smell of disinfectant. A nurse seemed to be rushing over from afar and shouting at the two of them,¡±young master! Why did you bring him here? You can¡¯t do this! You¡¯re harming her!¡± Fu Zhi tiptoed, raised her hand, and pushed the door of the ward open with great effort. The smell of disinfectant was getting clearer and clearer. There were the sounds of various instruments operating in the room. Fu Chao was called away at thest minute, leaving only ye si in the ward, who was resting with an oxygen mask on. Many professional doctors hade and gone in this room, and many sick patients had lived in it. Some of them left in good health, while others were forever frozen in a certain time. However, ye Si was only ten years old. His eyes were beautiful, like the color of the ocean. The little brother had not had the time to take a good look at this beautiful world. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes turned red and she rushed to ye SI¡¯s side without hesitation like a small firecracker.¡±Fourth brother.¡± She was nervous and afraid. She wanted to hold ye SI¡¯s hand, but she did not dare to. She was afraid that she would break the fragile little brother who was raised in an exquisite vase. He could only stand at the nearest position and watch carefully. Tears welled up in her grape ¨C like eyes, but she tried her best to hold them back, not wanting them to fall out. The old man said that it wasn¡¯t good to cry in the hospital. It was inauspicious, like crying at a funeral. She looked up and tried to swallow her tears. ¡°Zhizhi.¡± Ye Si was probably disturbed by the sound of her nose sniffing. The young boy turned to the side with some difficulty and saw the little girl standing beside him. He blinked and felt like he was dreaming.¡±Zhizhi, why are you in the hospital?¡± ¡°Look at big brother.¡± She had already understood the meaning of lying in the ICU and no longer asked childish questions like when she was young. She could sense that no one wanted her to understand the meaning of the ICU, so she lowered her eyes and wiped away the most eager worry in them. However, a child was still a child. She was so scared that her hands and feet turned cold, and her body trembled. She could not understand why the beautiful big brother would lose his face in the hospital. Can¡¯t a doctor save big brother? The little Big brother must be in pain and suffering. Otherwise, why would the Big Brother who loved to smile frown even when he was sleeping? He wasn¡¯t happy at all, but she couldn¡¯t help him share his burden. It would be great if there were gods in the world. The Big Brother was making heart ¨C wrenching sounds on the bed. She looked up in panic, but it was dark in front of her. Ye SI¡¯s hand covered the little girl¡¯s pure ck eyes. When their skin touched, there was an ordinary warmth. It started with the first sight of snow in winter and ended in the cold winter season. In the darkness, the young man¡¯s ears turned red, but he couldn¡¯t get close to the little girl¡¯s ear and whispered,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. Big brother will always protect Zhizhi. ¡± Fu Zhi felt something warm flowing down from the corner of her eye. Then, the hand that was on her eye slowly fell. If I can¡¯t grow up with you, it doesn¡¯t matter if I experience the world¡¯s suffering for you. The snow in the sky seems to be reflecting my white hair, fulfilling the beautiful dream I had when I was young. It could also be said that there was a beginning and an end. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Ye Liu resisted ¡°battle¡± diary 367. Star origin year 2019. It could be Saturday or Sunday? The weather was gloomy, and she was in no mood. This is the second year I¡¯ve been in the ward. I don¡¯t have a cell phone or inte because the radiation is too strong, and it will make my weak body vulnerable. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I will still leave the ICU asionally to see the scenery outside. How should he describe this asional time? By the way, do you know the criminal who is being detained? Well, I seem to be a little like a criminal who has done something wrong and is only asionally released. It¡¯s so ufortable to be sick. It would be great if I had a healthy body. This way, I can be like the little boy in Ward 482 who was discharged after only staying in the hospital for half a year. I don¡¯t know what kind of dogshit luck the other party has, but he actually has a five or six ¨C year ¨C old sister like me, a lucky goose! However, one look at the other party¡¯s sister and he knew that it was not awarded by the country but by the hard work of his parents! You¡¯re not as cute as my sister, hahaha! .....Sigh. ...I really want to get well soon. It would be great if it was just a simple cold and fever. That way, I can give Zhizhi a flower on her 10th birthday, and the world¡¯s most expensive and shiny ring on her 16th birthday. Then, I¡¯ll beat the stupid man who tried to marry her to death in the hall of her 26th wedding. P.S. All the men in this world who try to marry my sister are idiots. Zhizhi, don¡¯t get close to these men, you¡¯ll be unlucky! [Of course, if I unfortunately pass away, I¡¯ll go to find little four and little eight first. I still want this stupid man, QiuQiu, to dote on my sister. Otherwise, I¡¯ll overthrow atheism and kill his whole family. Thank you.] ¡­¡­ ¡°AI.¡± Little six closed the ritualistic notebook that recorded his life.¡±I¡¯m such a good brother.¡± It would be great if the world could select the top ten Good Brothers that touched China. He would definitely manipte the votes to make himself the number one person. As he thought about this, he happily shook his legs and walked to the bed to cover himself with the quilt. It was probably because it was spring, and spring was tired and autumn was tired. He was getting more and more tired recently, and the time he was awake was getting less and less. His situation was even worse than it had been in winter. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little scared ...¡± He buried his head in the nket and thought about what might happen in the future. His eyes turned red and he cried out of fear and grievance,¡±actually ...¡± He toot and wanted to say something more, but he couldn¡¯t resist the sudden sleepiness and slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡°Drip, drip, drip ...¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the scalpel, hemostat, and blood bag? Blood bag!¡± F * ck! Ye Liu, who was lying in the operating room, was very sure that he had been rescued. He had walked around the gates of hell again, but this time, the effect might not be very good. The doctor Who had given him the anesthetic had probably drunk too much, so he woke up early on the operating table. It hurts! But he couldn¡¯t speak. He was so angry! When he got out, he would get little 9th to beat up the doctor¡¯s dog head! ¡­¡­ ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want to exin, why don¡¯t you ...¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Fu Chao¡¯s furious voice sounded in the intensive care unit. He bent over and held little six¡¯s hand tightly, sobbing,¡±it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s not listen to them. They¡¯re wrong. Why can¡¯t she be treated?¡± We¡¯ll change hospitals for treatment, we¡¯ll go overseas ... I¡¯ve made a lot of money, I¡¯ll give them all the money, I¡¯ll buy your health back ... I¡¯m sure, really ... Don¡¯t be afraid ...¡± ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Ye Liu, who was leaning against the bed, sniffled. The young man¡¯s voice was trembling.¡±I¡¯m not afraid. Fourth brother and No. 8 are there. I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to ...¡± His breathing was weak, and Fu Chao held him by his side.¡±Dad, I haven¡¯t watched my sister grow up yet, and I haven¡¯t finished assembling the LEGO that big brother likes for him ... I just feel that I didn¡¯t keep my promise. But don¡¯t be sad, I don¡¯t want you to be sad. ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be sad, daddy. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a little sleepy and can¡¯t open my eyes ... You have to remember not to tell my sister that I¡¯m so timid and afraid of dying.¡± He leaned on Fu Chao¡¯s shoulder and said in a soft voice,¡±and dad, you¡¯re the best dad in the world.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll still be your son,¡±

 Chapter 763 - Fantasy Side Story, ye ze:

    <h4>Chapter 763: Fantasy Side Story, ye ze: returning to his hometown in Chang ¡®an</h4>

    ¡°Do you believe that there are still gods in this world?¡± ¡ª¡ª Guangyuan year 06. This was a year that could be recorded in human history. CH70, which was named after Fu Zhi¡¯sboratory hairstyle, was a gic factor that improved human health. It was rapidly rising on the. The fragile, sensitive, and sickly human body that had a certain chance of contracting cancer had be healthy and strong with the help of drugs. Fu Zhi¡¯s name was recorded in the history books. As a result, a special surname, ye, was also recorded in the history books of humans and would never be forgotten. * Star origin year 07. It was 10 p.m. On Saturday, and it was drizzling. The blue liquid reagent test tube was gently shaken in front of his eyes, emitting a faint jasmine flower scent. ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡± Lightning shed and Thunder rumbled outside theboratory, and the half ¨C closed window was hit by the thunderstorm. Fu Zhi put the reagent on the shelf and got up to close the window. Suddenly, a strong sense of dizziness hit her, and the scene in front of her became blurred in an instant. She shook her head, and her slender nails dug into the sofa beside her, her porcin white skin almost sinking into the ck leather sofa. There was another ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°What, what¡¯s going on ...?¡± I¡¯m so sleepy ... As the world spun, Fu Zhi¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat and she fell to the ground silently. The lightning outside the window grew brighter and brighter. A small Golden Ball jumped and ran into theboratory. ¡°Fu. Zhi?¡± The Golden Ball mumbled in the humannguage,¡±it looks so fragile!¡± ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± The ball was sent flying by the young man who was floating in the air. ¡°You¡¯re too talkative,¡± The man¡¯s body was almost transparent, and hispletely white pupils looked at Fu Zhi, who had fainted on the ground. The corners of his peach ¨C shaped eyes were slightly raised. No matter how you looked at it, he was not a normal human. He bent down and pinched Fu Zhi¡¯s chin with his cold fingers to examine her. After a long time, he smiled and said,¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as Siming star sovereign said. With such good fortune and merits, even the bridge of helplessness will be crushed by her merits when she enters theherworld.¡± The little Golden Ball buzzed and jumped up and down,¡±that¡¯s great, father! Father! Steal her good fortune and give it to me now! I¡¯ll be able to return to my human form! My days as dust ball were so hard! You can¡¯t even pick up girls!¡± ¡°The heavens favor her, her good fortune can not be stolen.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? If we can¡¯t steal or Rob, then ...¡± ¡°But it can be deceived.¡± The man¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he pointed a finger between the woman¡¯s eyebrows. Fu Zhi seemed to be in an endless darkness. In the endless darkness, there seemed to be a touch of light in the depths not far away. A clear and cold voice that was like the moon in the sky rang out. It carried a bit of an air of nonchnce as it said,¡± ¡°Do you believe that there are still gods in this world?¡± Fu Zhi raised her eyes in the dark, her eyes cold and her voice even colder than the other party ¡®s. ¡°You¡¯re just pretending. Cut the crap and get to the main point. ¡± The other party was speechless. ¡°I mean, Fu Zhi, do you have any unfulfilled wishes or regrets that you want to make up for?¡± ¡°To return to the past, to change my fate, can you help me? If you can¡¯t then ...¡±Shut up. ¡°Sure.¡± The other party interrupted Fu Zhi¡¯s increasingly irascible speech.¡±God rules over everything. God can arrange time and space.¡± The girl, who was gradually losing her patience, was stunned. Her originally cold voice paused, and with a bit of dryness, she licked her lips and said,¡±I want to go back to the past now.¡± ¡°Sure, but ...¡± The other party said,¡±¡±Aren¡¯t you going to ask what kind of price you have to pay?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important. ¡± However, she was, after all, the favored child of the heavenly Dao. There were some things that the other party still had to make clear.¡±It requires you to be full of merit. Furthermore, twisting time and space is a forbidden technique. Once you change the past, it is equivalent to using the forbidden technique and you can no longer enter Samsara. After death, you will vanish into thin air and your soul will return to the earth.¡± ¡°If you have all the merits, you can be a God and have good luck. If you lose them, you will have bad luck. Not entering the cycle of reincarnation means that you will only have one life. Are you sure you want to pay this price?¡± ¡°This is not the price.¡± Fu Zhi lowered her eyes. The other party heard her chuckle, and her soft voice was filled with gentleness. She said,¡±this is a gift from God.¡± She didn¡¯t believe in the gods or the Buddhas in the West. However, if God could change the past, she would save him. No matter what the price was, she was willing to be God¡¯s most loyal believer. These six long years were too long. It was so long that the mountains and rivers wailed. It was so long that she almost forgot what they looked like. The young man who should have been shining should not have spent his life slovenly for her. ¡°Then, human girl, sign the agreement and your wish will be fulfilled.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Star origin year 2011. In Huahua¡¯s kindergarten. It was early spring in March, and the temperature was still a little cold. Beside a Pavilion on a bluestone road in the center of the kindergarten field, a girl attracted the attention of the teachersing and going. She was wearing a ck felt coat, a dark green scarf, and a dark green pleated skirt designed by JK, revealing two straight, slender, and white legs. The little girl was very good ¨C looking. Her long ck hair was permed and scattered on her face. Her deer ¨C like eyes were slightly drooped, and her eyshes were long and dense. She gave people the feeling of a flower of wealth from head to toe. It¡¯s Wufu. ¡°This person¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working well, right?¡± A teacher dressed in early spring clothes passed by and pointed at Fu Zhi, who was still dressed inte winter clothes and picking up bottles.¡±Her face is quite unkempt. I¡¯ve never seen any sanitation worker in the school look like her. Could she be new?¡± ¡°Also, this dress, it looks quite strange. Is it a new fashion?¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t just the teachers who passed by, even the children who were lining up to pee after ss would take a few more nces at this big sister. In this era where the taste of fashion had not reached a new height, Fu Zhi¡¯s clothes were indeed the only one in this kindergarten that was eye ¨C catching. However, she turned a blind eye to her surroundings. She stepped on the mineral water bottle under her feet and handed the t bottle to a sanitation worker not far away.¡±Auntie, I¡¯ll give you the 20 bottles I picked up at school. Can you give me two Yuan? I want to buy an egg with no eggs, deep ¨C fried dough sticks, pancakes, enoki mushrooms, and only sauce. I haven¡¯t eaten for three days. ¡± Yes, Fu Zhi had not eaten for three days. For some reason, the God who promised to send her here first sent her to the firmament and continent. She adhered to the principle that she was already here and stole two buckets of spiritual spring water. As a result, she was hunted down by the other side¡¯s people for three days and three nights. Fortunately, she had lived in the firmament and continent for a long time and was familiar with the road, but she was still in danger. This morning, this unreliable God had recovered his divine power and randomly sent her to this unknown ce. Although he had avoided the days when everyone wanted to kill him. But she was really hungry, and her life was so bitter. The Auntie was speechless. The Auntie took out five Yuan from her pocket and said in a grandiose manner,¡±¡±There¡¯s no need to look for her, girl. You¡¯re quite handsome, so you must be the child of the professor in the garden, right? Listen to my advice, after this meal, find a factory to work in, and you¡¯ll have money. ¡± Then, without even taking the bottle, she turned around and left. Fu Zhi hurriedly stopped her.¡±Aunt, aunt, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°What are you doing, girl?¡± The olddy put on her sunsses and said with a nervous expression as if she didn¡¯t like anyone,¡±you can¡¯t be thinking of getting something from me for nothing, right?¡± ¡°Auntie, I want to ask if you know how to get to Huahua kindergarten? It¡¯s the Huahua kindergarten that the country spent money to set up!¡± It was early March 2011, not long before ye ze created her. She needed to find ye ze in advance and stop all this. Also ... She was really poor now and was toozy to make money. She only wanted to live off her parents. But she couldn¡¯t be too old either. Fu Chao was too smart. If she rashly went to find Fu Chao to acknowledge her, Fu Chao¡¯s attitude would most likely lead to her getting a beating. But ye ze was different. Ye ze was only two and a half years old this year, the age where he was the easiest to fool. As long as she was willing, he could even cheat her out of her milk powder bottle! The olddy looked at her in disbelief.¡±So this is Huahua kindergarten!¡± You don¡¯t know? Then how did you get in?¡± The Auntie subconsciously wanted to get someone to arrest Fu Zhi! I don¡¯t want such a dangerous person to harm our country¡¯s highly intelligent children! ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t shout. I¡¯m here to acknowledge my family! ¡°My brother is in this kindergarten, so I came to find him.¡± Fu Zhi hurriedly covered her mouth, Auntie, not wanting to cause any more trouble.¡±Really, I¡¯m not lying!¡± The old Auntie was still in doubt. It was the evening when school was over. She pointed at the teachers who were leading the children out not far away.¡±Your brother?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s fingers moved down, down, down, and down. Finally, under the auntie¡¯s dumbfounded expression, she pointed at a group of two or three ¨C year ¨C old children and said seriously,¡±¡±My brother is here! My biological brother!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± * Ye ze had been in a very bad mood recently. He had been vexed all this time. The international news that they wanted to study ye Jiu and the others had made him very irritable. Even his peeing was half a minute slower than other children today. He pulled up his belt and walked out of the bathroom. Xu Jing was tying her shoces on the stone steps. When she saw him, she straightened her back and asked,¡±hey, I heard that the weird old men in theboratory are going to research a wife for you. Is that true?¡± Two and a half years old, ye ze had already received a university education. He had no feelings for love in the human world. ¡°No one is allowed to disturb me froming here and dying in peace,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Do you know why it stopped raining two days ago?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Wuyu was tricked by your words.¡± Ye ze was speechless. The two ¨C and ¨C a ¨C half ¨C year ¨C old boy had exquisite facial features. His cheeks still had a little baby fat, and his amber eyes were bright. He had the look of a little adult as he said with a straight face,¡±Women are the most troublesome!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Xu Xu retorted,¡¯Doudou from the ss next door is very good ¨C looking! The number of people who want to hold her hand and do exercises with her is lined up from our ss to her ss!¡± ¡°Our ss is only two steps away from their ss,¡± ye ze said suspiciously,¡±¡±You¡¯re not the only one pursuing her, are you?¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Ye ze, you¡¯re so annoying! No one has ever doubted my taste like this. I¡¯m not going to be with you anymore!¡± Ye ze¡¯s disdainfulment on his little goddess made Xu Jing swear that she would never reconcile with ye ze again. He ran forward with his short legs, falling three times with each step. Behind him, ye ze was speechless. The heavens really F * cking let you mess with Wuyu. Do you think you¡¯re filming an idol drama here? As Xu Jing¡¯s best friend, ye ze had no choice but to chase after her. You¡¯re angry just like that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry at me for a woman? Xu Jing, you didn¡¯t treat me well enough. Now that you have a girl you like, you¡¯re stabbing your brother in the back. ¡± Ye ze said,¡±since ancient times, brothers are like hands and feet, and women are like clothes. You don¡¯t run around naked even if your hands and feet are broken. Who would believe you if you said you didn¡¯t have a stroke for ten years?¡± Xu Xin choked on her sobs and was angry. She didn¡¯t want to listen to him at all.¡±I can¡¯t win your heart even if I have a cerebral thrombosis in my brain for ten years. I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re talking about the child I like in front of me.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not good looking to begin with.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Which part of her was not good ¨C looking? There was no one better looking than her! You don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t like girls!¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t understand?¡± Ye ze, who thought he was better than Xu Xin, would not allow himself to be ignorant in front of her. He opened his mouth and said,¡±¡±I like perming up big curls, an oval face, almond eyes, as beautiful as a fairy, the kind that speaks with a fairy ¨C like air, but the kind that can be whiny all over. This is my vision of my future wife. What are your short arms and legs?¡± ¡°You¡¯re making it sound so nice, but you¡¯re just describing the fairy. There¡¯s no fairy in this world!¡± Of course, ye ze knew he didn ¡®T. He just wanted to scare Xu Jie away, so he said,¡±¡±Why isn¡¯t there any?!¡± ¡°Then you should show me!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I¡¯ll find one for you in the heavens! Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the cleaning Auntie shout loudly,¡±¡±Men! Someone, a lunatic from the mental hospital!¡± The panicked voice interrupted Xu Yu¡¯s thoughts, followed by a clear and cold voice,¡±¡±Auntie, I didn¡¯t say it properly just now. I shouldn¡¯t have told you the truth. Why don¡¯t you ask me again? I can lie to you! I¡¯m really not a lunatic!¡± Fu Zhi was currently an illegal resident and couldn¡¯t be found. If the security guards really took her away, when would she be able to see ye ze? The cleaning Auntie did not listen to her at all. She shouted,¡±which lunatic thinks that he¡¯s crazy? Listen to Juan Zi, get treatment as soon as possible and get discharged as soon as possible!¡± The security guards ran out from all directions. Fu Zhi had always thought that if ye Jiu was born with the fate of a koi fish, she would be luckier than ordinary people. Although it was not an exaggeration, she was not unlucky either. He didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky after reaching an agreement! She definitely couldn¡¯t just let herself be captured without putting up a fight. She moved her wrist and raised her leg to kick the other party away. However, just as she moved, she heard a ¡°crack¡± sound. Her leg was stuck in the broken stone floor and her bone was broken. Fu Zhi was speechless. When people were unlucky, even drinking cold water would get stuck in their teeth. She had finally understood. Just as the security guards were about to take her away, a small figure suddenly pounced on Fu Zhi and hugged her calf tightly. Fu Zhi lowered her eyes. The two ¨C and ¨C a ¨C half ¨C year ¨C old boy was wearing a thin ck trench coat. He hugged her when he passed by the intersection. The little boy¡¯s temperament was very cold, but his back was straight, and there was still baby fat on his delicate face. Fu Zhi looked at him. This familiar little face was like a miniature version of ye ze. Suddenly, her eyes stung and she felt aggrieved. ¡°Ye ze,¡± she called out. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it made the child, who was frantically trying to put his hand down from her calf, stop in his tracks. ¡°You know me?¡± His little face was full of surprise. Even his mood of being pushed in front of Fu Zhi by Xu Jing to settle the score with her had faded. He looked at Fu Zhi in disbelief. Fu Zhi bent down and looked at him with her red eyebrows. There was still a long time before ye ze became Jiang Zong, and a long time before ye ze would be buried in a sea of fire. In his ignorant years, she lowered her eyes in the mountains and seas blessed by the gods. She could touch it with a gentle raise of her hand. ¡°Yes, I know you.¡± She was very close to him and could smell the baby¡¯s milk fragrance. She was in a daze and couldn¡¯t tell dream from reality. After all, ye ze¡¯s body smelled like tobo and mint. The difference made her uncertain for a moment. Was she really in reality? Could she change their fate and return everything to normal? Ye ze¡¯s brown eyes looked at her.¡±You ... Are?¡± He furrowed his brows as he spoke. He seemed to be very vignt and drew a line between himself and Fu Zhi. However, her brown naturally rolled ¨C up earlobe was so red that it was dripping blood, and her fingertips were hidden in her sleeves to block this moment of panic. The youngdy in front of him ... And, and the wife he liked ... She, she looked like ... He wanted to marry her. °¡°¡°¡! What kind of strange appearance was this? why was it so aesthetically pleasing? Then, he heard the young Missy pause for a moment before she said in a serious tone,¡±¡±I¡¯m your mother. ¡± ¡°Pata!¡± It was the sound of something shattering. Ye ze looked down. Yingluo, it was the sound of his heart breaking. * That was a sad story. I treat you as my wife, but you have to be my mother. As ye ze¡¯s mother, Fu Zhi was brought back to the Research Institute with him. Under her relentless efforts, she and ye ze were both taken for a DNA test on the spot. The matter reached Fu Chao¡¯s ears. Fu Chao was carrying ye Jiu, who was five and a half years old. Ye Jiu shook therge diamond ring that Ye Qi had given her. Fu Chao asked him with a smile,¡±little Jiu, do you love your father or brother?¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± The other party¡¯s reply was straightforward. At that time, ye Jiu had yet to experience the viciousness of society, so she had no idea how sinister old men could be. But soon, the old man opened his mouth and said with excitement in his eyes,¡±¡±If you love Daddy, then give daddy the diamond ring and let daddy marry a mother for you, okay?¡± Ye Jiu was dumbfounded.¡±???¡± Ye Jiu was stunned. Her leg, which had been dangling on Fu Chao¡¯s leg, stopped moving. She blinked her grape ¨C sized eyes and said in a childish voice,¡±¡±If I give it to daddy, will Daddy Be Good to me and listen to me?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Chao threw his moral integrity to the ground and said firmly,¡±¡±If daddy doesn¡¯t listen to you, who should I listen to?¡± ¡°Then be good, daddy. Don¡¯t want little 9th¡¯s Diamond ring.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be waiting here.¡± Fu Chao¡¯s hand was pulled back to his knee by ye Jiu. At this moment, the phone in her pocket rang, and a maic voice came from the other end.¡±¡±Fu Chao,e to the Research Institute. There¡¯s a dangerous person here who ims to be your wife. She¡¯s getting close to ye ze, and he¡¯s in a terrible state because of her. ¡± Fu Chao was confused.¡±???¡± Another F * cking covet my body? And you want to start with my son? This was too despicable! Fu Chao ced ye Jiu on the chair. He got up, picked up his coat, and ran out. Ye si, who was watching Nezha y in the sea, looked up and blinked his sea ¨C Blue eyes.¡±Dad, it¡¯s time to eat. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a divorce!¡± Ye si: ¡°???¡± You¡¯re married? Fu Chaomei drove his Maserati like the wind and rushed forward, afraid that his identity as a married old man would be confirmed if he was a secondte. Ye Liu, who was lying on the Maserati and sucking on a lollipop, rubbed his eyes.¡±Daddy, you¡¯re driving too fast. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Son, if you go any slower, the daylilies will turn cold.¡± Fu Chao carried little six on his shoulder and walked into the house.¡±Do you know what to say to those perverts who are coveting me?¡± Ye Liu took a deep breath and said,¡¯you¡¯re my father, and I have eight kids at home! If I want to be your wife, I¡¯ll have to line up all the way to Rome!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± The door of the Research Institute was pulled open. Fu Chao immediately saw Fu Zhi squatting on the ground and eating barbecued cold noodles. This was Fu Zhi¡¯s fourth day here and she bought the roasted cold noodles with two pimples, one egg, and one sausage in full. On the way there, they took Qian He¡¯s Land Rover from the Research Institute. He didn¡¯t feel bad about the gas money. Women had to be willful sometimes. They were financially independent and could buy anything within five Yuan. She smacked her lips and looked at ye ze pitifully.¡±I want a cup of Amaranthine milk tea.¡± ¡°!!!¡± No, I don¡¯t want mashed Taro or milk tea. I want the cream? °¡°¡°¡°¡! Ye ze instantly looked like a steamed shrimp. His whole body was filled with resistance.¡±You, you can¡¯t be like this! I, I¡¯m still young, I can ¡®t!¡± He paused for a moment, but was afraid that if he spoke too firmly, the other party would lose interest in him, so he added,¡±Wait, wait for me to grow up ...¡± Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± Oh my God, do I have to wait ten years for you to drink a cup of milk tea? ¡°Don¡¯t you have any money?¡± She approached ye ze. The fragrance of daisies hit him in the face. Ye ze¡¯s hair instantly stood on end like a cat. His face reddened even more and his voice stuttered even more.¡±Man, man, man and woman, men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. You, you shouldn¡¯t overstep your boundaries!¡± Although he also liked her, he hoped that they would stop at being affectionate and polite! Qian He, who was looking at ye ze¡¯s data in front of theputer in the Research Institute, raised his sses and mumbled,¡±something went wrong with the gic modification? You¡¯re actually starting to stutter!¡± Fu Chao saw this scene as soon as he came in. The delicate little girl was like a spring bamboo shoot after the rain! It took root and sprouted in Fu Chao¡¯s body all of a sudden! No. 6 had prepared the excuse in advance.¡±Auntie, this is my father. I have eight brothers in my family. We ...¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Fu Chao immediately interrupted the young man¡¯s words. Ah, the mountain Red in my hometown has bloomed! Sixth ye was confused.¡±???¡± Shameless old man! He took a big step forward and grabbed Fu Zhi¡¯s hand, then posed in a position he thought was very handsome.¡±Fu Chao, male, less than 30 years old, young unmarried man, childless, real estate everywhere, loved by the people of the underworld, and called me a golden Bachelor. May I know how old you are? I heard that you¡¯ve been in love with me for many years. Why don¡¯t we cultivate our feelings first before we officially ... Step into the grave of marriage? ¡°Dad!¡± Fu Zhi held Fu Chao¡¯s hand even more excitedly and said seriously,¡±¡±I want to drink a cup of milk tea with mashed Taro and a pot of frog hotpot with sweet and sour pork and rice!¡± Ye ze: ¡°???¡± Sixth ye was confused.¡±???¡± Fu Chao was confused.¡±???¡± Fu Chao turned his head stiffly to look at he Qian and pointed to his head.¡±She ... What?¡± ¡°The preliminary judgment is that ...¡± Fu Chao,¡±no way, really?¡± It doesn¡¯t look like that. ¡± He Qian said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for her, who could have seen that?!¡± I¡¯m telling you, you shouldn¡¯t count on that. If you really want to do that, it¡¯ll be Yingluo doing that!¡± ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± Fu Chao sighed. Fu Zhi was confused.¡±???¡± What are you two talking about? How did he understand? I don¡¯t even understand a single word! Fu Zhi¡¯s face was expressionless.¡±Can you buy it for me? Dad. ¡± ¡°Girl,¡± Fu Chao retracted his hand.¡±I think your memory may be in disorder. It¡¯s like you¡¯re looking for a partner with an Oedipusplex. You may have imagined me to be your father.¡± I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m your dad or not, you¡¯re not even in my mind!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no such person as me?¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s expression became more and more indifferent. For some reason, Fu Chao suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of danger, as if he had seen such an expression before. He swallowed.¡±I ... I don¡¯t know her ...¡± ¡°Very good,¡± he said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you remember,¡± Fu Zhi said, raising her eyebrows. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± Five minutes passed. Inside the foul ¨C smelling Research Institute. Fu Chao, who was lying on the ground, raised his hand weakly and said in a deep voice,¡±¡±Yes, I remember now ... You are indeed a Lost Pearl of mine, a folk¡¯s Princess, the real Ziwei, the fake little swallow, your mother is Xia Yuhe, I¡¯ve seen her at Daming Lake ...¡± ¡°Pa Ji, he he!¡± Fu Zhi threw the scalpel she had pulled out from theboratory on the ground. Looking at Fu Chao, whose face was bruised and swollen, she said softly,¡±¡±Dad, it¡¯s good that you remember. I¡¯m really hungry. Take me home for dinner. ¡± Fu Chao was speechless. No, youngdy, why would a youngdy like you jump out and say that she¡¯s my daughter? Fu Chao, who had been beaten until he was dizzy and had finally remembered everything, got up with difficulty.¡±Okay.¡± Next meal, next meal. ¡± In any case, it was the same to raise one or a group. He didn¡¯t see those big families who raised pigs to earn moneyin about having too many pigs. Fu Chao wiped away his bitter tears. Ye ze and Ye Liu, who had witnessed the entire process, were speechless. How could the fairy suddenly turn into a female devil? I¡¯m waiting online. It¡¯s urgent. Just as he was feeling anxious, he saw Fu Zhi carry ye ze and say in a soft voice,¡±¡±Brother, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ye ze¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Sigh.¡± She thought that it would be good for Fu Chao to bring Fu Zhi back to recuperate and observe what this little girl was up to. She didn¡¯t expect Fu Zhi to take ye ze away. She panicked.¡±You can¡¯t take him away.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in good health. All the indicators are normal. What is he doing in theboratory?¡± When ye Jiu and the others were taken away, they would not live past the age of 25. Ye ze was different. He had a name, not a number. He had a lot of time to experience the world. They would make him leave theboratory at the age of 16 to learn about the world, but before that, he needed to study in the Research Institute. ¡°Because we have to live together as a family.¡± Fu Zhi answered confidently. She stood on the moral high ground and pointed at he Qian.¡±Uncle he, if you have time, go home more often for blind dates. Don¡¯t always worry about other people¡¯s family affairs. Your cousin Yaya is still waiting for you to marry her.¡± Who is your uncle he! No, that¡¯s not right.¡±How do you know my cousin Yaya?¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯m fu Chao¡¯s daughter.¡± Fu Zhi hugged little ye ze, her eyes curved into crescents as she looked into ye ze¡¯s brown eyes.¡±Ye ze, do you want to go home with me?¡± Do you want to go home? Ye ze didn¡¯t expect her to ask him this. A youngdy who was full of mysteries, a youngdy who had a gentle look when she smiled, a youngdy who called him brother, and a youngdy who made him feel like his heart was about to soften. He looked straight at the fairy who was staring at him with cool eyes. His heart felt like it was being clenched by a hand, and even his breathing was not smooth. He felt that he had been waiting for this sentence for a long time, but it also felt like he had never waited for it. He felt very relieved. He should have refused to receive the best education in theboratory, but the loneliness from another time and space engraved in his bones made him unable to go against his heart. He nodded and wrapped his arms around Fu Zhi¡¯s neck.¡±I want to go home.¡± The unknown loneliness seemed to have disappeared in an instant. He looked into her eyes and thought to himself, if only I could be like this for the rest of my life. ¡°Wait for me. Wait for me to grow taller. Wait for me to grow up. I¡¯ll be your brother and I¡¯ll be able to protect you.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve already protected me very well, ye ze.¡± For decades, the mountains and rivers shared the same sorrow, and in the sorrow that dyed the world, I once again walked towards you. At this point, the mountains and rivers were safe, and Chang ¡®an was back to its hometown. * This was the tenth year since Fu Zhi came here ording to the contract of the gods. The history of mankind had been rewritten.¡±Read more on newn0vel(dot)org¡±? The end of the era of Xing Yuan was in year 09 of Guangyuan. Ye si returned from theboratory. He wore a brown trench coat with golden sses and ck Martin Boots, making him look refined and restrained. The fu family¡¯s Vi was gentle and lively. There were fifteen ¨C year ¨C old ye Jiu and the others, and twelve ¨C year ¨C old ye ze. They were like spring bamboo shoots after the rain. They had sprouted, and their bodies had begun to grow like vines. ¡°Zhizhi, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Ye si raised his hand and ced his golden ¨C Framed sses on the ck marble counter. He walked closer to the little girl who was reading on the sofa. That¡¯s right, it was a little girl. It was as if the heavens had yed a huge joke on them. While fourth ye and the others were growing like sprouts, Fu Zhi was like a shrunken dress, getting younger and more tender. Her height began to shrink, and the memories of another time and space that were originally clear became more and more blurred. She became closer to a child, began to sleep, and became tired. The DNA match had already shown that she was ye SI¡¯s rtive. In fact, there was no need for results. She looked so simr to ye Jiu, and it made people happy just by looking at her. Even though it had appeared out of thin air, it seemed to carry endless secrets, and at the same time, it also brought along a life ¨C saving medicine. ¡°Big brother.¡± Fu Zhi rubbed her sore eyes. Last week¡¯s report showed that she was now in the state of a seven ¨C year ¨C old child. Ye si and the rest were asionally worried that if things continued at this rate, she would be like a foreign science ¨C fiction blockbuster, growing to one year old and dying outpletely. ¡°Zhizhi.¡± He bent down to pick up his sister who was lying on the sofa, his eyes slightly drooped, hiding his gloominess.¡±Did you eat well today?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Fu Zhi nodded seriously, and the little daze on her head trembled. She yawned and said,¡±Big brother, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°Okay, then big brother will carry our Zhizhi upstairs to sleep.¡± He bent down and carried the little girl upstairs. The sleeping little girl frowned as if she was having an unhappy dream. He raised his hand and touched the little girl¡¯s eyebrows. He knew that she must have suffered a lot and spent a lot of effort to see them. Otherwise, Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes would not have turned red, sad, and sad, and she would not have cried like a child when they had just met for the first time that day. ¡°Forget it.¡± He said to the little girl in her sleep,¡±I¡¯ve forgotten. In this life, I¡¯ll definitely treat you very, very well.¡± Big brother will see the suffering of the world for you, taste the world¡¯s vors for you, and then bring the best of everything to you, making up for the void weck in a certain time and space. * Guangyuan, year 06. ¡°BOOM!¡± Outside the door, lightning shed and it rained heavily. The rain outside the window was blown by the strong wind and fell on Fu Zhi¡¯s body. ¡°Oh ...¡± There was a painful whimper. In a daze, Fu Zhi slowly opened her eyes. She could not remember what had happened clearly. It was as if she had a dream. In the dream, there was a gentle moonlight and a family reunion. However, after waking up from the dream, the great panic and loneliness almost drowned her. ¡°No. Is it a God?¡± She asked herself softly. The past could not be reversed, and the lost life could not be recovered. The suffocation made her heart tremble in pain. The loss she felt after getting it again made her eyes sour. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and they rushed out. She sobbed softly, then sobbed, and finally, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears. In the long run, the living must always be strong. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone when she was busy with work, but she was woken up by a Midnight Dream. She had difficulty breathing, palpitations, and nausea like a seriously ill patient. ¡°It ¡®s, it¡¯s all gone ...¡± She fell and sat in front of the window. Apanied by the sudden Thunder, the sadness almost tore the sky apart. However, at this moment, a clear voice rang out from behind her.¡±Zhizhi?¡± Fu Zhi, who was huping from crying, paused. ¡°Zhizhi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Familiar footsteps sounded behind her. Fu Zhi felt like she was dreaming again and fell into a gently woven. She slowly turned back and was hugged by the young man.¡±Where are you ufortable?¡± Why are you crying? did little fivee to yourb to cause trouble and break your reagent again?¡± ¡°I ...¡± Fu Zhi looked at ye ze, who was kneeling in front of her.¡±I think I was dreaming.¡± She clutched the young man¡¯s sleeve tightly.¡±I dreamed, I dreamed that you gave me your heart, and then ...¡± ¡°Zhizhi!¡± The sounds came one after another. There were teenagers running into theboratory continuously. Fu Zhi looked up at the voices and looked at each one. Big ye was still holding her favorite Strawberry iced milk tea in her hand. The rain fell from his suit, but the cup of milk tea was clean. They looked worried.¡±What¡¯s wrong with Zhizhi? Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Who bullied our Zhizhi? Brother, beat him to death!¡± At this moment. Fu Zhi¡¯s thoughts became even more chaotic. She seemed to think that the dead fourth ye, ye ze, and the others in that distant time and space were her absurd dream. She opened her mouth, then closed it again. He didn¡¯t want to talk about the absurd dream. With red eyes, she pointed at ye ze. Ye ze looked at the other nine people¡¯s covetous eyes.¡±¡°???¡± Fuck! A type of nt, thank you! * ¡°She¡¯s three weeks pregnant. The baby doesn¡¯t look very stable and her mood fluctuates too much. You have to take good care of the baby!¡± Sun sanzhen took the medicine box away. Fu Zhi, who was sitting on the bed, touched her stomach in disbelief. There was actually a baby inside! ¡°So, her emotional fluctuations are because she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Ye ze asked. ¡°You can drop it!¡± Without waiting for sun sanzhen¡¯s reply, second master ye said angrily,¡±¡±Don¡¯t give me any more excuses to bully your sister! I¡¯m looking down on you!¡± ¡°?¡± Very good, the Second World War broke out again. Amidst the chaos, ye Jiu picked up Fu Zhi¡¯s tonics and stuffed them into her mouth.¡±¡® He also wanted to get pregnant and live a life of being azy God! Ye Qi sneaked to Fu Zhi¡¯s side and listened to Fu Zhi¡¯s stomach with aplicated expression.¡±There¡¯s an even smaller baby here!¡± Fu Zhi also touched her stomach with aplicated expression. Her eyes were much gentler, and she didn¡¯t look like the cold little girl in his dream who had lost her brother and didn¡¯t like to smile. ¡°I think I¡¯m much luckier.¡± Fu Zhi said to Ye Qi. When she woke up, she had a baby and all her brothers were there. It was as if all the malice in the world had disappeared and everyone was good to her. Ye Qi said,¡±sister must always be lucky! You¡¯ll still be a sister even after we have a baby! I like you the most!¡± Until one night. Fu Zhi finished her research and happily drank some wine. She walked back home in a daze. There were a few expensive sports cars beside her. At that time, the moon was shining brightly in the sky, and meteors streaked across. Fu Zhi blinked and quickly closed her eyes. She made a wish seriously.¡±God must continue to bless them.¡± A white ¨C robed God stood on the peak of the mountain, watching the little girl tiptoe and hop home. ¡°I have a secret to tell you, but I promised to keep it a secret for them.¡± The God chuckled and looked at the moon. Time went back to the distant time and space, year 09 of the light era. Ye si saw a God in a white robe in the vi. ¡°Let¡¯s Make a Deal,¡± ¡°A deal between the nine of us and you,¡± he said to the noble God. ¡°What kind of deal?¡± ¡°She must have suffered a lot in her original time and space. Freeze this time and send us back to her time and space. Erase her memory. We want to spend the rest of our lives with her.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay, to not enter the cycle of reincarnation ...¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the price,¡± said a few other young men who had also sensed the existence of God. They pushed open the door and walked out.¡±This is a gift from the gods.¡± * ¡°In year 06 of Guangyuan, I often had a bad dream. The dream was very real, like reality. In the dream, many of my family members left me. I struggled and felt despair, but I couldn¡¯t get out of the quagmire.¡± ¡°Yeah, what happened after that?¡± ¡°After that, my brother lit up the brightest Lighthouse in the entire darkness and took me home.¡± ¡°I think a dream will always be a dream. In reality, I¡¯m clearly living very well!¡± It was like a bright moon surrounded by stars. The stars were intoxicated by it and became its most loyal Knights. From then on, the dark clouds could not cover the moon. When people saw the moonlight, they would understand the deep love of the stars.

 Chapter 764 - Side Story: Zhizhiâ€™s pregnancy

    <h4>Chapter 764: Side Story: Zhizhi¡¯s pregnancy</h4>

    Star origin year 07. It was a sunny Sunday with negative three stars in her mood. There was only one week left in March, and it was another month of being locked up at home as an endangered protected animal. I still can¡¯t understand life. I¡¯m so good at fighting and defending. Why don¡¯t they treat me as a solo yer, but as a weak support healer to take care of TAT? The rules of survival in the animal world were too difficult to understand, but a brave branch was not afraid of difficulties. When this babynded steadily, she could return to the Prairie and be a bro ttop to do whatever she wanted. [ps: this is the fifth month I¡¯ve been trapped in a cage made of pure gold. Their crazy protection has finally smoothened out the edge of me wanting to run away from home. Everything must be thought positively. Although they restrict me a lot, when I think about it carefully, other than this and that I can¡¯t do, I can do everything else!] Happy! ¡®I¡¯m happy in your head!¡¯ You F * *##*, let me be rough! ¡­¡­ ¡°Patient.¡± ¡°Fu Zhi,¡± ¡°Physical condition?¡± ¡°Five months pregnant.¡± ¡°Are there any obvious symptoms of morning sickness?¡± ¡°None.¡± The doctor was confused.¡±Then why did you ask me toe to your house from the hospital?¡± ¡°Hair loss.¡± Fu Zhi said with the vicissitudes of life. The doctor touched his own hair, which was still intact, and then looked at Fu Zhi¡¯s Green grasnd. He fell silent. Fu Zhi¡¯s answer silenced him. He didn¡¯t understand why she was not satisfied with her hairline. Meeting the doctor¡¯s gaze, Fu Zhi turned slightly and pointed behind her.¡±You keep losing hair.¡± ¡°Insomnia, dizziness, abdominal pain, sweating at night, twitching legs, and weakness.¡± Big ye, who was sitting behind Fu Zhi, had two panda eyes. He had lost a lot of weight. He used to be thin but strong and healthy, but in just five months, he had be a bag of bones. The skinny ye da said helplessly and confusedly,¡±¡±Doctor, am I going to die?¡± His wrist was ced beside Fu Zhi¡¯s hand. The doctor took her pulse, but before he could think, he eximed,¡±¡±F * ck! Look what I found!¡± ¡°Young man, you¡¯re having a joyous pulse!¡± ¡°Is there finally an anti ¨C human phenomenon in society?!¡± He eximed in surprise. Big ye: ¡°?!!!¡± Fuck! What the hell are you talking about? ¡°Doctor, you¡¯re taking my pulse,¡± Fu Zhi said. The doctor was speechless. I¡¯m sorry for being so reckless. For a moment, he mistakenly thought that he had discovered some shocking secret. ¡°Ahem.¡± The doctor withdrew his hand and pretended to be deep.¡±How long have you been suffering from these symptoms? what was your initial condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been five months, doctor. At first, I couldn¡¯t sleep. I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night. ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re under too much pressure. Is there anything that¡¯s not going well in your work or life?¡± The doctor asked. Eldest ye answered truthfully,¡±No. The country supports me, but I don¡¯t work. In life, your father is healthy, your siblings are safe, and your cats and dogs are healthy. ¡± ¡°...¡± Alright, alright, stop showing off. ¡°Then you don¡¯t sleep well, but your appetite should be okay, right?¡± the doctor asked again. ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat much, so I prescribed him some medicine. This is the prescription, but he didn¡¯t get better after taking it. I think he has a mental illness.¡± Fu Zhi handed a few sheets to the doctor. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t cure big ye, Fu Zhi wouldn¡¯t have thought of looking for a doctor to examine big ye¡¯s psychological state. The doctor took the report and looked at it. The more he looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.¡±Your symptoms ... Seem like you¡¯re pregnant!... AI, don¡¯t stare at me. If you stare at me, I think he looks like her too! Do you usually keep yourself clean? Have sex life ... Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t push me away!¡± Before the doctor could finish his sentence, big ye grabbed him by the shoulder and threw him out of the door. ¡°Quack!¡± Big ye said. Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi felt that the doctor¡¯s words made sense. At 5 pm. Li Nanli returned home from thepany. When she first found out that Fu Zhi was pregnant, Fu Zhi felt that li Nanli seemed to be the most normal person in the family. The next day, he woke up early and went to work as usual. Fu Zhi, however, felt that it was a little inconvenient. Fortunately, there was a child in her t stomach. As a first ¨C time mother, even ye Jiu was in a daze for her. He felt that she was still too young in his memory, and he was still a child. The ¡®prenatal care Manual for pregnant women¡¯ had many lines and frames. Ye Jiu was probably bored, so after she finished reading the book, she spent 300000 Yuan on a video tutorial on how to take care of pregnant women. This was because they had not expected to meet such a spendthrift who had bought all the videos in one go. Hence, they had specially sent ye Jiu a video that had been upressed and condensed into essence. The video mainly talked about how a pregnant woman fell when walking normally, how a pregnant woman choked on water and hurt the fetus, how a pregnant woman gave birth due to anger, how a pregnant woman¡¯s loud voice affected the development of the child ... This led to ye Jiu and the group of non ¨C pregnant women to believe whatever they heard. Because they had no experience, they could only follow what the inte said and treat Fu Zhi as a beautiful rose in a ss bottle and take care of her carefully. But Fu Zhi realized that li Nanli was different. Perhaps this was the charm of a mature man. He would not make a fuss over a small matter. But this thought only appeared for less than three seconds. 9:30 am. Li Nanli sent a WeChat message,[did you go downstairs for a walk?] Are you hungry? [Are you feeling ufortable?] 9:35 am,[what are you doing?] Are you hungry? [Do you feel ufortable?] 9:40 am,[have you finished reading?] Are your eyes hurting? Do you feel hungry? [Is there anything you want to eat?] ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ At 3:55 in the afternoon, she asked,[are you hungry?] Did anything unpleasant happen? [I¡¯ming home now. Is there anything you want to eat?] Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi looked at the 999+ points that she had gained throughout the day and fell into deep thought. Some people looked mature and stable on the surface, but in reality, they were still as fragile as a dog that had not experienced the world. * Fu Zhi¡¯s child was probably a son. The conclusion was made by Ye Wu. At that time, he had already applied for a maternity leave to take care of his sister and had not returned to the University to teach for a long time. He sat on the leather sofa and adjusted his golden sses.¡±¡±As the old saying goes, sour children and hot women. She has been eating sour plums recently and hasn¡¯t been resting well. Only sons don¡¯t understand their mothers. A sweet little cotton ¨C padded jacket won¡¯t be tormented all day.¡± ¡°Although little five only knows how to do practice questions and is like an idiot, his point of view is brilliant. I agree with him.¡± Big ye was holding a book, which was exining things to take note of for pregnant women, such as food taboos. He said,¡±¡±Tell the kitchen to prepare some meat tonight. The protein of meat is high. She has been eating vegetables for the past few days.¡± ¡°By the way, you have to get rid of the mutton and fish. The fishy smell is too strong, and pregnant women will easily vomit after eating it.¡± Big ye immediately decided on tonight¡¯s dinner. In order for Fu Zhi to live a morefortable life, he had specially taken the nutritionist qualification examination. Every day, the food she gave Fu Zhi was very coordinated and Fu Zhi rarely had morning sickness. On the contrary, it was him. Perhaps the weather had been too hot recently, but big ye¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t very good. Ye si suggested,¡±don¡¯t you like to eat fish? Do you want to eat some fish?¡± If she couldn¡¯t eat, her body would copse. Big ye shook his head.¡±No. The books say that pregnant women are ufortable when they smell fish. Besides, Zhizhi has never liked to eat fish.¡± He was discussing with a few others. Fu Zhi came downstairs from her room. This was the fifth month of her pregnancy, and her stomach was already showing. Compared to the other people¡¯s carefulness, Fu Zhi could be considered as extremely daring! He didn¡¯t walk as fast as flying, but he didn¡¯t deliberately slow down. She didn¡¯t know why, perhaps it was because mothers felt that their children were extraordinary? Fu Zhi always felt that the child in her stomach was not ordinary and did not seem like a normal child. She had been dreaming a lot recently, and she always dreamed of a Golden Ball. The Golden Ball opened its arms wide and squeaked at her, causing her to think that she was pregnant. ¡°AI!¡± Big ye saw that the situation was serious and quickly went to help her.¡±Slow down! You were chased by wolves? You¡¯re walking so fast!¡± ¡°I can almost hear my nephew¡¯s cries when he says he¡¯s going to have a miscarriage!¡± Everyone was speechless. Fu Zhi was speechless. ¡°Why are you downstairs at this time?¡± Ye si asked her. In fact, it was not a big deal. Fu Zhi said,¡±I want to eat sweet and sour fish, steamed meat, frog hot pot, crispy meat, octopus balls, spicy rabbit head, red sweet Taro cold cake, strawberry Zhizhi, and egg tarts tonight!¡± She gave a list of names in one breath, her eyes curved, waiting to be fed. Who would have thought that ye da, who had always listened to her opinions, would stop her without thinking,¡±¡±You can ¡®t!¡± ¡°Why are you eating fish and crispy meat with that steamed meat and egg tart? No! Absolutely not! The fish was too fishy, and pregnant women would vomit after eating it! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± She was reasonable and logical. ¡°I won¡¯t vomit, I just want to eat,¡± Fu Zhi said. ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Fu Zhi clenched her fists.¡±Are you sure you can ¡®t?¡± Big ye was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to say no, but he felt that Fu Zhi was insensible.¡±I¡¯ve read so many books, don¡¯t I know if eating fish will cause morning sickness? You¡¯ve been acting like a spirit recently, I¡¯ll make it for you now! We¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re sick! Don¡¯t cry in front of me!¡± Then, the sound of chopping fish came from the kitchen. Fu Zhi was speechless. He did not know why. The Big Brother had chopped off the fish¡¯s head, but he was probably taking her life. Li Nanli returned from thepany at five in the evening. Big ye slowly served the dishes. From egg tarts to sweet and sour fish, there was everything. Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes brightened. Under ye DA¡¯s worried gaze, she picked up a piece of fish. Suddenly, all the eyes at the table fell on her. Their eyes were full of worry and worry as they hovered over Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi stuffed the fish into her mouth without a sound. A pregnant woman¡¯s daily routine and diet would undergo a drastic change. The fish that she didn¡¯t like in the past because of the strong fishy smell was now extremely delicious. She moved her fingers. Suddenly, a faint fishy smell drifted over from the table. It was not very strong, but it was definitely there. A strong sense of suffocation came, and his stomach was churning. Big ye turned his head in a panic and vomited. The acid in her mouth was spat out onto Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi was confused. Li Nanli was still maintaining his action of quickly helping Fu Zhi catch the thing that ye da vomited out. Big ye: ¡°urgh, urgh, urgh ... Urgh ...¡± Fu Zhi was speechless.¡±???...?...¡± Everyone was speechless. He vomited until the sky turned dark. Finally, the doctor from the hospital came and gave thest critical condition notice. ¡°It¡¯s a false pregnancy. Miss Fu, your pregnancy must have agitated your big brother and made him think that he¡¯s pregnant. This kind of disease mostly urred in women, and now it was happening to men. It could be considered ... That the times were changing. Even the types and groups of diseases have be fancy!¡± Everyone was speechless. The gaudy Sentry, ye da, was speechless. In fact, as a doctor, Fu Zhi knew quite well what fake pregnancy meant. However, there was a premise. It needed to be that the woman was very eager to be pregnant before she could show signs of pregnancy. ¡°Is there any other cure?¡± Fu Zhi asked. ¡°I might have to be separated from you and be isted for a while.¡± Big ye was confused. It won¡¯t work!¡± Great ye¡¯s expression was as if a warrior had died from the copse of the earth and the mountains.¡±¡±My sister can¡¯t leave me. If she leaves me before she¡¯s about to give birth, she¡¯ll get postpartum depression!¡± Do you think you¡¯re speaking the humannguage? Was his logic clear? Was there any cause and effect? PAH! ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just focus on your treatment,¡±Fu Zhi said indifferently. Then, on this sunny day, big ye was taken to the hospital for quarantine. He was full of hatred and anger. He could not ept that he had such a strange disease. He bit the iron bars that trapped him with his teeth and muttered,¡±¡±Quack! Let me out!¡± They walked out of the vi and passed by a roasted duck stand. The smell of meat in the air made the man¡¯s stomach churn. He turned his head after a few words.¡±Oh, oh, oh, oh~¡± He stopped eating. He vomited so much that he started to doubt his life. Was he really pregnant? He was a man! The example of a few trash younger brothers! He had actually done such a shameless thing! How could he still have the face to continue living in this world? Wuwuwu! They were escorted to the hospital, and the car passed by a rocky road on the way, which was a little bumpy. Big ye didn¡¯t sit properly, and his body swayed left and right, causing the chair next to him to hit his stomach. A sharp pain hit him. Big ye: ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Baojuan! Baojuan! My stomach hurts! Is my child going to be miscarried?!¡± No, for the sake of this non ¨C existent child, he couldn¡¯tmit suicide. He had to live on! Survive! ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª My name is li Changgu. Yi Gu Chang Huan. My father¡¯s name is li Nanli, and my mother¡¯s name is Fu Zhi. Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve lived in a family where my uncle was no longer a smart person. Compared to other families, my family seems a little strange. Because my Grandpa, Oh, Fu Chao, was a weirdo who only found his true love in his 50s! His son is now two years younger than me. omg, I actually have to call a kid who pees the bed every day uncle. What did I do in my past life? However, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was Yingluo. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m an ordinary person. I think I¡¯m a God. Immortals with divine power. I can freeze time. I can go back to the past. However, my current divine power is still very thin. Forget about going back in time, even frozen time could only be frozen for a second. Irritable TAT What¡¯s more annoying is uncle xiaojiu, who has been giving me a headache. He had recently participated in a reality variety show. He had identally be a food blogger with tens of millions of fans. He would asionally ask me to take pictures of him. But I can understand. After all, why would we need to hide our beauty when we¡¯re so good ¨C looking? Posting on Weibo is our daily routine. Just like today. Ye Jiu walked into the room and picked up her four ¨C year ¨C old nephew. She stuffed her phone into his hands.¡±Come, take a picture for uncle.¡± The little elder strode forward with his short legs and smacked him again and again. Ye Jiu swirled a ss of red wine. There was no blood on her lips. She stood on a tall building in a bathrobe. Her eyes were three parts cold, three parts mocking, and four parts nonchnt. Little Changgu quickly used his phone to record his uncle¡¯s fan ¨C shaped statistics. He then asked,¡±uncle! I¡¯m taking it! It was taken very seriously! Can you take a picture for meter!¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Ye Jiu took out her phone from Chang Gu¡¯s hands and flipped through the photos. She was very satisfied. Then, she lifted her leg and kicked her exhausted and sweaty little nephew back into the room. She locked the door from the outside. ¡°What are you filming! He was just a kid, all he knew was to take pictures instead of studying! You didn¡¯t learn well!¡± Li Changgu was confused.¡±???¡± Do you know that I¡¯m a God? If you don¡¯t keep your word, I¡¯ll make you Pinhio! However, little Changgu was too young. Other than a few gentle uncles, people like ye Jiu only treated him as a puppy that could be bullied. They did not treat him as a human at all. Even when they were leaving the house, he tied a rope around little Changgu¡¯s neck and said,¡±¡±Follow closely, don¡¯t get lost.¡± Little Changgu was speechless. I¡¯ve never been so speechless in my life, you¡¯ve done it! Little Changgu¡¯s life of being bullied continued until he was 17. The 17 ¨C year ¨C old little Changgu had unexpectedly obtained the ability to return to the past. He tried to let his grown ¨C up self go back to the past and give himself a good beating when he used to foolishly believe ye Jiu¡¯s words. However, After the time, location, and character had deviated ... ¡ª¡ª Year 14 of the new age. Changhong junior high school. Summer was hot, and the air conditioner in the capital¡¯s aristocratic junior high school was blowing. However, the air ¨C conditioning of more than ten years ago could not bepared to the air ¨C conditioning of the star era. The cooling effect made Fu Zhi suspect that the air conditioner was no different from the 27 degrees in Xing Yuan. Just as she was thinking, a tall and thin figure suddenly barged into the ssroom in a hurry and panic. He only stopped when he was in front of Fu Zhi and said cautiously,¡±¡±Mom, I just went to try again. Changing space requires a lot of divine power. I¡¯ve used up my divine power once, and it won¡¯t recover for at least three years. If we want to go home, we have to stay here for three years!¡± Oh my God! It had been three years! What did he have to experience to go from being entangled in a family to having nothing? As long as you had a brat, he could bring you through time and space to the barren past in minutes. Fu Zhi had arrived in this time and space a month ago. Li Nanli was only 16 years old and in the third year of middle school. She had also inexplicably turned into a 16 ¨C year ¨C old in her third year of junior high. Her parents had passed away and she needed to rely on the little money from society to eat her fill. She was just a poor student who was specially recruited by Changhong for her excellent character and academic performance. Li Changgu¡¯s life experience was even worse. He became a student who was specially epted by Chang Hong as a student. His mother died when she was pregnant before marriage, and he was abandoned by his rtives in the mountains. However, he was tenacious and was raised by wolves. Oh, it was worth mentioning that li Changgu was 17 years old now, one year older than Fu Zhi, the mother. The two of them hade to this world out of thin air, but the people around this world seemed to know them. They all thought that the two of them were orphans who had just transferred to school in the third year of junior high. No one doubted the identity of the two. They even had friends who had known each other for several years. Fu Zhi and Li Changgu were at a loss for words. He was F * cking out of the picture! He really knew how to make up stories! Even television dramas aren¡¯t as good ating up with stories as you guys! Fu Zhi¡¯s head ached and she looked at her son with a subtle expression. They had gone to the 927 Research Institute a few days ago and found that there was no such ce. They then went to the TZ Research Institute, but there was no such ce here either. There was only Fu Chao, who was sessful in his business, in the world. There was no ye ze, no ye da, and no Fu Zhi. In the end, the two of them determined that they were in a parallel time and space. In the countless parallel universes, the country might have created Fu Zhi, or it might not have touched the field of gically modified people at all due to a subtle opportunity. In other words, the Li Nanli here did not know Fu Zhi at all. That would be too difficult. After all, Fu Zhi had nothing here. Not to mention li Changgu. He was a child born in Rome. He had everything he needed. It was almost like killing him to go out to work and earn money. However, they had to make money. They didn¡¯t have the capital. Fu Zhi tried to go to the inte cafe to contact and join the hacker Alliance. but ... It was as if there was a bug in this world. The money that Fu Zhi had earned would immediately disappear in the next second. Fu Zhi was speechless. I won¡¯t be angry if others anger me, but who can get what they want when I¡¯m sick from anger? He smiled. Smile ... Where¡¯s your mother? Fu Zhi was so irritable that she wanted to kill her own son. However, li Changgu was very filial. He had liked his beautiful and smart mother since he was a child. In addition, he had been influenced by the behavior of the men in the family. Without even thinking, she said to Fu Zhi,¡±I¡¯ve decided! I¡¯m going to drop out of school to start a business!¡± Fu Zhi didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids.¡±You don¡¯t even have a capital.¡± ¡°No, I have it!¡± Li Changgu took out five Yuan from his pocket. Under Fu Zhi¡¯s shocked gaze, he said proudly,¡±I just borrowed five Yuan from my dad. I¡¯ve decided to buy a pair of rubber gloves to carry bricks at the factory. I¡¯ve asked around. If I do a good job, I can easily earn 5100 Yuan!¡± Fu Zhi¡¯s entrepreneurship was equivalent to creating the Fu¡¯s group! Li Changgu¡¯s entrepreneurship was equivalent to him doing the physicalbor! Fu Zhi was speechless. Fu Zhi and Li Changgu were really poor. There were only so many social subsidies, and they had to be shared among the children. There was only 300 yuan in her meal card every month. Fu Zhi had spent 50 yuan on Yuxiang meat slices, sweet and sour ribs, and hot and sour shredded potatoes thest time. Only three days had passed. Thews of the world were too unfriendly to an invader like her. If nothing unexpected happened, she would have to eat dirt. Fortunately, his son did not let him down. But Fu Zhi¡¯s heart ached.¡±You¡¯re going to use five Yuan to buy rubber gloves and move bricks?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss Fu! I won¡¯t let you down, and I¡¯ll let the two of us live a life of sweet and sour steak every day!¡± ¡°No, I mean, can you buy a pair of rubber gloves that cost two Yuan? and buy me a bottle of iced Coke with the remaining three Yuan?¡± She didn¡¯t ask for milk tea anymore, but was she going to take away the coke? Li Changgu was speechless.

 Chapter 765 - The bright moonlight

    <h4>Chapter 765: The bright moonlight</h4>

    A cold Coke was ced on Fu Zhi¡¯s table. Fu Zhi looked up and saw a seventeen ¨C year ¨C old boy. The young man was dressed in a white school uniform, the cor of which was a dark green color. His peach ¨C shaped eyes were slightly closed, and he looked murderous and pure. His gaze went past Fu Zhi andnded on li Changgu, who was standing beside her. His expression was dark. ¡°For me?¡± Fu Zhi asked him. The youngster pursed her lips and nodded before returning to her seat. He could vaguely hear Fu Zhi and Li Changgu chatting. What five Yuan? what iced Coke? When he woke up in the dormitory today, he saw li Changgu running around beside his school uniform like a dog. He was supposed to teach li Changgu a lesson for stealing, but for some reason, he felt a sense of intimacy when he looked at li Changgu. He even felt that it was fine if li Changgu took the money. Even if he didn¡¯t take it, it would be giving it to someone else. So ... Wait a minute, wasn¡¯t li Changgu someone else in his eyes? Looking at the iced Coke on the table, Fu Zhi unscrewed the cap and began to drink it. Li Changgu was scratching his ears and cheeks.¡±Save some for me, mom. I haven¡¯t had a sip of Coke in two months!¡± Fu Zhi really only left one mouthful for him. Li Changgu was holding a bottle of drink in a corner, drinking it reluctantly. Fu Zhi reminded him,¡±go on your way after this meal. Buy a pair of rubber gloves and do a good job. Get through this semester first and go home when your divine power has recovered.¡± Li Changgu had heard that the hunters would feed the pigs a sumptuous meal before they were killed. He felt that he was having a break. He did not know what his mother would do to him when he got home. Li Changgu was listless. Li Nanli, who was sitting in the upper corner of Fu Zhi¡¯s seat, turned around to look at the two of them. It was the sound of cicadas chirping in Midsummer. The young man and young woman were very close to each other, whispering in each other¡¯s ears. The jasmine fragrance outside the window burst in waves, and the air seemed to have a bit of lingering ambiguity. He paused as he flipped the book open, and his gaze became deeper. Suddenly, Gu Yanqi¡¯sughter rang in her ears.¡±Fu Zhi and Li Changgu, this perfect couple, and they¡¯re childhood sweethearts. Are they doing a Yunqi school romance?¡± ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t say. Li Changgu¡¯s surname is also li. Nan Li, do you know him?¡± Jiang Jinshu walked into the ssroom after finishing her meal. She pointed in their direction and said,¡±¡±I see you¡¯re quite concerned about them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ophthalmology Department. ¡± Li Nanli flipped through the pages without a change in his expression, his voice cold and indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m reading, I don¡¯t have time to pay attention to others. ¡± The reason was sufficient and well ¨C founded. But, Gu Yanqi narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to the page.¡±No way, Nan Li. Are you so awesome now? You can even read a book upside down?¡± Li Nanli was at a loss for words. Can¡¯t you just shut up? Why didn¡¯t your mother make you a mute! Their voices were so loud that even li Changgu, who was talking to Fu Zhi, was affected. He looked up and whispered,¡±¡±Oh my God, was my dad looking at us just now? He wouldn¡¯t think that we¡¯re having an affair, would he?¡± He wouldn¡¯t be unable to clear his name after jumping into the Yellow River, right? What the hell is this! My dad suspects that I have an affair with my mom! This world was magical! ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Fu Zhi put the book under the table and said in a light voice,¡±We don¡¯t exist in this world. He¡¯s only in the third year of junior high. He¡¯s so young. What love is there to talk about?¡± However, the facts had proven that there were indeed many third ¨C year middle school students who were in love behind the Dean¡¯s back. Fu Zhi¡¯s school bag was stuffed with love letters. Even though she was the only foreign species in the entire school, she was so poor that she had to eat dirt. However, with her beautiful face, she was extremely likable. She was carrying an old and worn school bag, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail, revealing a small section of her White Swan neck. She looked fragile and delicate, and the girls in the school followed her example and tied their hair into a high ponytail. Fu Zhi asionally felt that such an absurd life was full of drama. She gave birth to a little fairy, and the little fairy brought her back to li Nanli¡¯s youth. What was worth mentioning was that li Nanli was not in his Prime at the moment. Compared to her limited poverty, the young man¡¯s washed yellow canvas shoes and the asional work in the milk tea shop showed his poverty. For a moment, Fu Zhi was unsure if she did not understand li Nanli¡¯s past or if her memory was distorted. The young Li Nanli had led a difficult and difficult life. If it wasn¡¯t for the young man¡¯s tall and straight back, like an unbending white por, she would not have recognized him. There were also very few girls who confessed to him in school. Until one day, when Fu Zhi came out of the bathroom, she was met with a few girls. The girl in the lead was the daughter of the principal of Chang Hong high school. She was as noble as a White Swan with her tail open. She was surrounded by a group of girls as she walked forward. ¡°Qing Qing, I heard that your family has decided to let you get engaged to li Nanli?¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯re actually going to marry that kind of person. ¡± The door of the bathroom was only three meters wide. Wang Qingqing and Fu Zhi walked past each other and she could smell the fragrance of oranges on the girl. Everyone in school said that Fu Zhi, as a new transfer student, was very good at dressing up. She wore the same wide school uniform, but she only rolled up her sleeves casually, and it had a different style. They all lived in the same school. If beautiful girls weren¡¯t friends, there would always be an unclearparison and undercurrent. Wang Qingqing knew that Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were ssmates. She said arrogantly,¡±Engagement? I don¡¯t dare to get engaged to a woman whose mother is a mistress. ¡± Li Nanli was the well ¨C deserved most handsome guy in Changhong. The more Wang Qingqing showed disdain for him, the more she could see her own position. It was just like how a sessful man would always want to find a beautiful woman to save face. Wang Qingqing was the same. She nced in Fu Zhi¡¯s direction and, as expected, saw the girl slow down. The girls around her praised her,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± I heard that her mother is the adopted daughter of the Huo family, and she stole the marriage of the Huo family¡¯s real daughter. She drugged President li and forced him to marry her when she was pregnant. ¡± ¡°A mother with twisted morals will definitely give birth to a son with twisted morals.¡± ¡°My dad said that President li doesn¡¯t like the mother and son anymore. You can see how unfavored li Nanli is by working outside. I heard that the real daughter of the Huo family has also returned to China. President Li¡¯s marriage with Huo ningxin is going to fall through sooner orter. When that happens, li Nanli will be nothing after he ps off his noble skin.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really pitiful to be friends with people like Gu Yanqi and Jiang Jinshu who don¡¯t have much money. If I don¡¯t have money in the future, I won¡¯t be able to survive on my friends.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Wang Qingqing didn¡¯t like li Nanli. It was just that the Li family¡¯s recent events had caused quite a stir. A young man who had lost his status as the Li family¡¯s young master really didn¡¯t make one feel the slightest bit of love. ¡°Stop it,¡± Wang Qingqing said, a little annoyed,¡±¡±I definitely won¡¯t marry this kind of trash! Who would want to be with an illegitimate child? her mother is an adopted daughter. I don¡¯t even know if she had any dirty disease when she was in the orphanage and gave birth to a son with a dirty disease!¡± Fu Zhi, who had eaten a mess of melon seeds, was already ready to leave. However, just as the other party finished his sentence ... Fu Zhi decided not to leave. She turned around,¡±Wang Qingqing.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± The other party turned around, his tone impatient. ¡°You.¡± ¡­¡­ Something big happened at Changhong junior high. The top female student of their school, the arrogant Wang Qingqing, and her gang had be Fu Zhi¡¯sckeys. ¡°It¡¯s that Fu Zhi, who looks so poor that she¡¯s willing to sell her blood and can be blown down by the wind. I don¡¯t know what method she used to make Wang Qingqing and the others so obedient.¡± Gu Yanqi, who was sitting in the milk tea shop, surrounded li Nanli like a bee and chattered non ¨C stop.¡±I heard that Wang Qingqing and the others were talking about you in the bathroom. I don¡¯t know what they said to make Fu Zhi unhappy, but she beat them up.¡± The teenager who was making coffee had a cold expression. Until the other party¡¯s next sentence, which was neither fast nor slow, ¡°It¡¯s all over the school now. They¡¯re saying that Fu Zhi likes you. ¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± a loud sound was heard. The disc in the teenager¡¯s hand was knocked over. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Very good, today¡¯s work was in vain again. No matter how much money he earned, he couldn¡¯t catch up with the money he lost. Gu Yanqi helped him pick up the tes and asked,¡±¡±Why are your limbs so uncoordinated today? you¡¯re not even talking.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°She likes you! The publicly acknowledged campus Belle likes you, and you¡¯re not moved? Aren¡¯t you going to show your appreciation?¡± The young girl¡¯s porcin ¨C White face appeared in li Nanli¡¯s mind. He also saw her waving at him from a distance.¡±Li Nanli.¡± ¡°Boring,¡± he lied without changing his expression. His heart was actually beating very fast. Even if it was just a rumor, it made him very clear that he liked her. Perhaps it was a Midsummer afternoon, or perhaps it was a stormy night, but when he saw her, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat fast. For the first time, he understood what it meant to have a little deer running wild. It was also the first time he clearly understood that a person of his status and age did not have the capital to give her a stable life. Hisplicated family affairs and the messy rtionship between the previous generation made him understand that he did not have the right to like someone. If it was the Li Nanli from ten yearster, he would be decisive in killing and would have power and wealth. He had easily blurted out his love for her. However, the Li Nanli from ten years ago was just a tiny speck of dust in the chaotic years. After his violent heartbeat, he could only suppress the joy in his heart, humbly and carefully hide his love, and cut it off. His father didn¡¯t like him, and his grandfather¡¯s family suppressed him. He was just struggling on with hisst breath. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª Fu Zhi realized that there was something wrong with the young Li Nanli. In the past, when she squatted at the entrance of the convenience store and stared at the Coca ¨C C, li Nanli would inadvertently walk past the convenience store, buy another bottle, and give it to her. Then, he would leave without saying a word like an arrogant brother. However, three days ago, he had stopped buying happy nectar for her. This realization made Fu Zhi very unhappy. Even if the Li Nanli of this time and space did not have Fu Zhi and the Li Nanli of this time and space did not know Fu Zhi, she still felt inexplicably wronged. She was restricted from making money, and she was not like the female protagonists in novels who could gain a cheat by transmigrating to the past. Li Changgu had gone to the factory to carry bricks. In this unfamiliar world, li Nanli was the only person she was familiar with. Decades of married life had made her rely on him instinctively. She was in a bad mood, and even Wang Qingqing and the rest wereining. They were afraid that if they said something wrong, Fu Zhi would p them to death. So a group of girls came up with ideas in front of Fu Zhi. ¡°If you want to capture a man¡¯s heart, you have to capture his body! As long as you¡¯re in bed with him, he won¡¯t be able to leave you. ¡± ¡°Aiya, sister Zhi, you¡¯re so good at fighting. You¡¯re only throwing a punch at him, and you¡¯re still afraid that li Nanli won¡¯t listen to you?¡± ¡°In my opinion, li Nanli is also too much. He gave up on such a beautiful woman and fell into the eyes of money!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fu Zhi pinched the bridge of her nose, having a headache from their bickering. As the saying goes,¡±three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.¡± Fu Zhibined their thoughts. She decided to stop him in the milk tea shop. * At the middle of rainbow Chu. In the yuanfu milk tea shop. The business that was normally just normal was extremely hot tonight. The boys in school uniforms swarmed into the milk tea shop like bees. Their smiles were gentle and sincere.¡±Zhizhi, Zhizhi, what do you want to drink? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Fu Zhi was very far away from li Nanli. She was sitting at the entrance, facing the air conditioner. Li Nanli should not have heard what she said in such a noisy environment. However, the young girl¡¯s cold and gentle voice came from the distance, and she said calmly,¡±¡±A strawberry smoothie, can I have it?¡± He could only hear her voice in the noisy environment. It was as clear as a Skrk¡¯s song. Fortunately, he was against the light, so he couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face for the time being. He could only judge the smile on her face from her voice. However, he was indeed in a terrible mood. Fu Zhi was like the Rose he found in the desert, beautiful and delicate, but he didn¡¯t have the soil suitable for the Rose to grow. So he watched from a distance, not knowing that beautiful roses could also attract travelers who had exquisite soil to try to raise them. He was jealous and sad. However, he knew better than anyone that this rose that grew in the desert only belonged to itself. Even his jealousy was out of line. ¡°Fu Zhi, I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea too. I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea every day. Can you date me?¡± The young men who could study in Changhong were either rich or noble. Any random family was running apany and making money. They eagerly wanted to buy an entire milk tea shop for Fu Zhi. The boss was happy with today¡¯s business.¡±I want to invite this little girl to our store to be a model. She¡¯s really good at attracting business for me. What do you think, Nan Li?¡± He didn¡¯t think much of it. In fact, it was not good. Especially when the other party was about to put his hand on Fu Zhi¡¯s shoulder, he didn¡¯t think and walked down from the work desk, pushing through the crowd and grabbing Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist. His eyes were red, and he called her name impulsively,¡±Fu Zhi.¡± She interrupted her reply. He even wondered if she would really fall in love with someone else because of a milk tea shop. After all, she liked milk tea so much. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m here,¡± Fu Zhi looked at him with a smile. She nced at his hand that was holding her hand despite being angry and asked despite knowing the answer.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you angry? But I¡¯ve helped you attract a lot of business. ¡± I don¡¯t want a lot of business. Don¡¯t even mention sess. He didn¡¯t even want Yingluo! He grabbed her wrist and pulled her out of the door. His eyes were red as he said,¡±¡±Don¡¯t drink milk tea from others, and don¡¯t fall in love with others. ¡± ¡°Can you wait for me?¡± ¡°Will that work?¡± Wait for me, I¡¯ll soon have the ability to resist everything in front of me. I lived in a dirty quagmire and was stepped on by others, but I couldn¡¯t be lowly forever. No one was born to be lowly. I¡¯ll fall in love with you one day. I will be a very good person in the future. In the future, I¡¯ll tell you about my unspoken love for you. Fu Zhi felt that she had really turned bad. Just look at herself. She had almost made the young Li Nanli cry. However, she probably had been spoiled rotten by the future li Nanli. She pinched her fingers and pretended to be hesitant. I don¡¯t need to wait for others. ¡± As expected, the young man¡¯s face turned pale after hearing her words. His lips trembled slightly, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. He pinched the milk tea stain on his clothes, clearly understanding and embarrassing his poverty. It took a lot of money and energy to raise an exquisite rose, and it was not something that could be done with a lonely love. He didn¡¯t know how many people were lining up to raise this rose, but he wanted the Rose to give up her good life to block his uncertain future. He drooped his eyes and wanted to say,¡±after this year, I will go to the Army. I will definitely carry out the most dangerous missions and earn the most money for you.¡± However, promises were not worth as much as real gold and silver. At this moment, she actually began to hate his abnormal family and the chaotic rtionship between the elders. ¡°But ...¡± He was disheartened. At this moment, he suddenly heard the girl in front of him say with a smile,¡±if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m willing to wait for a while to buy me milk tea every day.¡± ¡°You have to be a very good person, li Nanli.¡± The moon was bright and clear, weaving into a dream that illuminated the muddy swamp. Someone stood under the light and smiled at him, saying that he would be a very good person in the future. He could hear his heartbeat. There was a young girl who asked a little naughtily,¡±ah, right. If you pull me out now, what about the milk tea shop?¡± What else could he do? Li Nanli thought helplessly. Thanks to her, he must have been fired. However, even without today¡¯s incident, he should consider changing his job. Because there was now a mouth behind him, waiting to be fed. Of course, at this moment, li Nanli did not know that there were actually two more mouths waiting to be fed. It was the holidays, so he sent her back to her apartment, which was not very good. Just as he was thinking about what to say, a group of hooligans holding iron bars suddenly appeared not far away. When they saw li Nanli, their eyes lit up.¡±Fight!¡± What happened next was a little out of control. Fu Zhi wanted to go up and help, but she saw with her own eyes the shackles of the world on her. Her body became transparent in the dark environment, like a bystander. She watched as li Nanli was outnumbered and sent to the hospital in aa. In the end, Huo ningxin ran over in a hurry and cried in front of his bed. Fu Zhi felt the Law of Time and space and a serious voice sounded in her mind.¡±The trajectory of the world can not be broken. Invader, you can only watch, listen, and feel as a bystander. You can not change the development of the world.¡± Fu Zhi saw that the current Huo ningxin was far from her future glory. She was dressed like a housewife. She had no makeup on and she looked very tired. Standing in front of her was a woman who had a 30% resemnce to her. She wore a long red dress, high heels, and exquisite makeup. She coldly looked at Huo ningxin as she cried. Huo ningxin, I¡¯m telling you, as long as you don¡¯t divorce brother Sicheng, I¡¯ll make your life with this little bastard miserable forever!¡± ¡°Huo niannian, is that you? Did you get someone to beat up my son?¡± Huo ningxin looked up from the bed, her eyes full of hatred. Her son was her bottom line, and her anger clouded her thoughts. Without thinking, she raised her hand and hit the man. Fu Zhi saw the smile on Huo niannian¡¯s face. She could have dodged it, but she was pped and fell to the ground. The next second, the door of the ward was pulled open. A man who looked like li Nanli barged in. Behind him was a couple who looked at Huo ningxin in disbelief and me. ¡°Ningxin, what are you doing?¡± The moment li Sicheng went to help Huo niannian up, her parents started to me Huo ningxin. ¡°How could you push your sister?¡± they asked. Where have you learned your manners? you¡¯ve disappointed me!¡± ¡°Dad, mom, it¡¯s not sister¡¯s fault. I shouldn¡¯t havee here ... After upying her ce for so many years, it¡¯s only right that she hates me.¡± Huo niannian fell into li Sicheng¡¯s arms and sobbed softly. ¡°Huo niannian, you¡¯re disgusting!¡± Huo ningxin¡¯s fingertips trembled in anger at her pretentious attitude.¡±Dad, mom, she was the one who hired someone to beat up Nan Li. That¡¯s why I beat her up. She deserves it!¡± She ...¡± ¡°Enough! Ningxin!¡± However, he was interrupted by the two elders of the Huo family. ¡°We know that you hate niannian. When you got lost, we took niannian back from the orphanage and raised her. We said that niannian was our only daughter. When I came to you, you agreed to announce to the public that you were adopted and that niannian is our biological daughter so that the marriage between the Huo and Li families can continue. ¡± ¡°Do you really think we don¡¯t know that you promised her back then, but you¡¯ve been beating and scolding niannian behind her back?! Ningxin, your mother and I pitied you for being lost for so many years, but niannian was also raised by us. If it wasn¡¯t for her soothing your mother¡¯s pain of losing you, this family would¡¯ve fallen apart long ago!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to snatch niannian¡¯s marriage, but now you¡¯re still so stubborn and even hit your sister. You can¡¯t me the Nanli school teacher for calling to say that he got into a fight with his ssmates and that he¡¯s just following suit!¡± ¡°I think in a few years, Nan Li will be just like you, his mother, drugging the girls he likes and forcing them to be with him!¡± Huo ningxin¡¯s parents ¡°heartless words echoed in her ears. Fu Zhi and Huo ningxin had been together for so many years, and Huo ningxin treated her like her own daughter. She actually knew that the Huo family had adopted a daughter, Huo niannian, but she had never seen her. In her memory, her parents doted on Huo ningxin ... No, no. Rather than saying that they doted on Huo ningxin, it would be better to say that when the Huo family¡¯s parents looked at Huo ningxinter on, they always felt that Fu Zhi owed Huo ningxin and wanted to make it up to her. Why was her mother ¨C in ¨C Law being called a mistress? why did li Nanli have to go out and work even though he was the heir of the Li family? As a bystander, Fu Zhi seemed to have seen it clearly. Huo ningxin¡¯s exnation was interrupted. It was the same every time, without exception. Her parents were sure that she was jealous of her sister and that she had drugged her sister to steal her marriage. However, they clearly knew that if she had not gone missing, this marriage would have been hers. As for the drug, she didn¡¯t care about anything else. She looked up at li Sicheng and said,¡±I didn¡¯t drug you. I really didn¡¯t do it. It was Huo niannian. She knew that dad and mom would restore my identity after marrying you. She was afraid that she would lose the inheritance of the Huo family, so she deliberately set me up to make dad and mom feel guilty. She wanted you to feel guilty. She¡¯s so cowardly!¡± ¡°Enough! Huo ningxin, I¡¯m really disgusted by the way you¡¯re quibbling. ¡± The feeling of disgust from being drugged by a woman was still vivid in his mind, and theplicated feeling of looking at Huo ningxin helplessly was quickly overwhelmed by the disgust in his stomach. He had never thought that time would change a person beyond recognition. He met Huo ningxin when he was three years old. When he was six, he took Huo ningxin out on the streets and identally lost the little girl. He felt guilty and med himself like he had gone crazy, and he couldn¡¯t forget the little girl¡¯s kindness and obedience. Later, the Huo family¡¯s elders brought Huo niannian over. At first, he didn¡¯t like the little girl who had reced Huo ningxin, but the little girl was kind, sensitive, and very sensible. Slowly, he transferred all the guilt he felt for Huo ningxin to Huo niannian and treated her even better. It was through this interaction that he fell in love with the little girl¡¯s kindness and gentleness. As for Huo ningxin, after he found her, he tried to treat her better, but he always saw her bullying Huo niannian in private. The longing that was buried in the bottom of his heart hadpletely disappeared. Especially after Huo ningxin forced him to marry her, his disgust for her reached its peak. ¡°Uncle Huo, Auntie Huo, I¡¯ll take niannian to the doctor first. Please take care of her here.¡± His son¡¯s condition in the hospital was unknown. As a father, Huo Sicheng had left with another woman without thinking. Even the Huo family¡¯s two elders only hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Before mother Huo left, she sighed at Huo ningxin,¡±Niannian is your sister and my daughter. You are both my precious. You stole her marriage, and she doesn¡¯t me you, so you should be grateful to her. Your father and I originally wanted to leave thepany to you and Nan Li, but looking at you now ... Ningxin, when did you be so scary?¡± ¡°If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have brought you back. Rather than letting us know how vicious our children are, it¡¯s better to just die outside and leave us with a beautiful fantasy!¡± The door to the ward was mmed shut. Fu Zhi saw Huo ningxin lying on the ground. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to take care of her son, and she cried andughed madly. She didn¡¯t look like the resolute and decisive mother ¨C in ¨C Law that she would be a few yearster. She was now controlled by love and family, and she couldn¡¯t win against Huo niannian who had put down her morals. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart ached. She had never known that li Nanli had lived in such a family. If the elders didn¡¯t love him, he would be surrounded by danger. And she was helpless like a bystander, watching everything he had gone through, unable to help him with anything.

 Chapter 766 - [Side Story: silver ring]

    <h4>Chapter 766: [Side Story: silver ring]</h4>

    Yingluo couldn¡¯t do it. She had to do something. A strong anger enveloped Fu Zhi. The two people in front of her had lived with her for more than ten years, and she was trying to do something to change the trajectory of her fate in advance. Just then, Huo ningxin looked up and saw Fu Zhi¡¯s transparent body gradually turning solid. ¡°A ghost!¡± Huo ningxin eximed. She let out a heart ¨C wrenching scream. ¡°No, mom, I¡¯m not a ghost! Don¡¯t get too excited!¡± Fu Zhi quickly covered Huo ningxin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Then what are you?¡± At that time, Huo ningxin was 17 years younger. She didn¡¯t have so many little wolves around her. She had a soft personality and always wanted to convey her grievances and injustice to her parents through words. Fu Zhi¡¯s heart ached for her. She nced at her fingers, which were rough because of the housework. They were very different from Huo niannian¡¯s beautiful hands, which looked like they had never been through any hardships. Her parents ¡®unconscious favoritism and self ¨C righteous way of dealing with things were like sharp des that cut their children¡¯s soft hearts. She whispered to Huo ningxin,¡±I¡¯m not what you¡¯re talking about.¡± In order to make Huo ningxin trust her, she whispered,¡±¡±Your son likes me a lot. Who knows, I might be your daughter ¨C in ¨C Law in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so young!¡± Huo ningxin was scared out of her wits. Fu Zhi looked very young and tender.¡±My son abducted a minor?!¡± She said,¡±I¡¯ll break his legs!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± But that¡¯s not what you said back then. You gave ye Jiu a huge sum of money and told him to stay far away from me. Actually, Huo ningxin believed that her son had fallen in love with Fu Zhi. The little girl was so pretty that even she, who was obsessed with her looks, would fall in love with her. What about li Nanli, who had just crawled out of her womb? The mother and son were made from the same mold. She had fallen in love with li Sicheng, who was very good ¨C looking, at a young age. Naturally, she could not be a double standard and be an evil mother ¨C in ¨C Law who broke up a couple. Especially since her son was so lucky, she could tell that the little girl liked her son too. He didn¡¯t have to suffer the same pain she had suffered at the same age because of her rejection. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± she said.¡±But you must put your studies first, understand?¡± Her eyes were shrouded in sorrow. She seemed to be thinking of something, and the smile on her lips seemed to be far ¨C fetched. Fu Zhi really wanted to tell her not to indulge in an unfortunate marriage. She didn¡¯t know how many little puppies who were prettier than li Sicheng would surround her and call her sister in the future. She wanted to tell her that she was unparalleled in the world and that she had be an existence that everyone in the circle of nobledies in the capital wanted to be but could not. However, the world¡¯sws had restricted her, so she could only say,¡±¡±Auntie, don¡¯t be sad. Nan Li doesn¡¯t want to see you so sad either. He must be heartbroken for you.¡± ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª On the other side, in the hospital¡¯s resting room. The Huo family¡¯s two elders took the ointment and wiped it on Huo niannian¡¯s wound. The corners of their eyes were filled with heartache and disappointment. ¡°That good ¨C for ¨C nothing! He actually did this to his own family! This time, I have to teach her a lesson. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, niannian,¡± dad said.¡±I¡¯ll get her to apologize to you.¡± Beside her, mother Huo chimed in,¡±¡±Niannian, this time it¡¯s ningxin¡¯s fault, she¡¯s really spoiled! How could he be so vicious! But she¡¯s your sister, so you have to be more tolerant of her. Dad and mom are old, so we¡¯ll give you more shares. In the future, when there¡¯s only the two of you left in the world, you¡¯ll have to support each other. ¡± More shares again! Mutual support again! There had never been a time when the Huo family¡¯s two elders had asked her to send Huo ningxin away after she had been humiliated! As expected, those who weren¡¯t their biological daughter would always be at the mercy of others and be trampled under the feet of their biological daughter! Huo niannian thought to herself resentfully. If he didn¡¯t love her enough, why did he bring her out of the orphanage? He had doted on her for ten years, and when Huo ningxin was found in the Huo family, he felt sorry for her for suffering in the countryside. He even tried in vain to give all his shares to Huo ningxin when she married li Sicheng! Both husband and wife were animals in the skin of hypocrites. They had never thought about her. Old master Li, who always disliked him, made things difficult for her and even made her and Li Sicheng get a pre ¨C marriage agreement. Otherwise, li Sicheng would also lose the right to inherit the Li family. Under such circumstances, if she did not have any shares in the Huo family, wouldn¡¯t she beughed at and suffer when she married into the family? What was the use of a man¡¯s love? Only Huo ningxin, that kind of love ¨C Brain Trash, would want to marry li Sicheng and take care of his house for him withoutint. What Huo niannian wanted was money! The money that he could hold in his hands! The guilt of the Huo family¡¯s two elders and the man! And ... And the fu twins that she met in high school. Compared to li Sicheng, who she could y with, of course, she preferred the young man in her memory, who she had tried all means to seduce but failed. Li Sicheng and Huo niannian were the only two people left in the lounge. ¡°Rest well. Send me a message when you¡¯re home.¡± Seeing that li Sicheng was about to leave, Huo niannian panicked and quickly pulled on his sleeve.¡±Brother Sicheng, where are you going?¡± You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± She was extremely pitiful. In just a moment, her face was full of tears, like a Pear Blossom with tears. However, looking at her face, for some reason, li Sicheng thought of someone he didn¡¯t want to talk about and teased Huo ningxin. In her memory, Huo ningxin rarely cried. She could count how she cried when she was young, let alone now. But since that was the case, why would he miss her? He felt a wave of frustration in his heart. He took time to think and suppressed theplicated feelings in his heart.¡±Niannian, I¡¯m married.¡± ¡°Brother Sicheng?¡± Huo niannian looked at him in disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that such words woulde out of his mouth.¡±I¡¯m the one who should have married you!¡± This marriage was meant to be between you and me! Huo ningxin snatched my marriage away and she scolded and hit me. Now, you want to do the same, right?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t hit someone for no reason.¡± Li Sicheng retorted subconsciously. However, as soon as the words left her mouth, she regretted it. As expected, she looked into Huo niannian¡¯s eyes, which were red from crying. If Huo ningxin didn¡¯t return to the Huo family ande to ruin this marriage, they would have been together. Huo Sicheng finally feltpassion for her. It was drizzling outside the window. He pinched the space between his eyebrows.¡±I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡ª¡ª Huo ningxin came out of the hospital. Li Nanli¡¯s injuries were very serious. The doctor said that he had to stay in the hospital for observation for a while. However, he was about to take his high school exams and had to go to the Army with old master Li¡¯s arrangements. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give him some strong medicine. You pay attention to the patient¡¯s emotional fluctuations. I saw that his brain was injured by a blunt weapon. Although the medicine was prescribed, you should know that patients are emotionally unstable. It¡¯s easy to cause a wound in the brain. This is no joke.¡± Huo ningxin thanked the doctor again and again. After sending him off, she went home to get him a change of clothes. However, just as she reached the entrance of the hospital, she heard a sweet voice. Huo ningxin¡¯s body froze. She looked up and saw Huo niannian holding Huo Sicheng¡¯s arm. Her red dress outlined her slim waist and long legs. She was standing in the rain with Huo Sicheng. The man was holding a ck umbre. The umbre was tilted,pletely covering the woman¡¯s slender figure. ¡°Big brother Sicheng, my skirt is wet from standing here,¡± she said with a smile. Huo ningxin followed her line of sight and saw the cold ¨C looking man holding an umbre. The rain blurred his expression. He seemed to have looked in Huo ningxin¡¯s direction, but he didn ¡®T. He raised his hand and wrapped it around Huo niannian¡¯s waist.¡±Be careful.¡± He had to be careful. Huo ningxin carefully read these words and thought of her third year in high school. It was also a rainy night in the capital, and it was drizzling. She carefully hid her love and secretly stuffed a ck umbre into his desk during the afternoon ss. At night, the bell rang. She stood in a dark corner, like a backdrop, and saw li Sicheng gently open the umbre to block the wind and rain, not touching even a corner of Huo niannian¡¯s clothes. At that time, she was sad and depressed. She hid on the path behind the two of them and was drenched in the rain, crying for a long time. After so long, her memories of the past had be blurry, but the dull pain in her chest made her clearly understand what she cared about. She suddenly felt helpless. The marriage she had worked so hard to build, the joy she had when she married li Sicheng, had crumbled the moment Huo niannian returned to the country. She was his wife, but at this moment, she was not even as good as an outsider. Li Sicheng opened the car door for Huo niannian and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the waterside pavilion in the Middle South First. ¡± The waterside pavilion in the Middle South was li Sicheng¡¯s private residence, and he would live there for eight or nine months of the year. Huo niannian touched her wrist and turned to li Sicheng to say something. Immediately after, Huo ningxin saw li Sicheng patiently looking down and bending over to help her fasten her seat belt. Huo niannian grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. The man lowered his eyes, and the air was ambiguous. At that moment, time seemed to have slowed down. Their movements were as slow as those in an idol drama. Huo ningxin suddenly felt a sweet taste in her throat. She subconsciously ran to the side and spat out Scarlet blood. The rainy night was ambiguous and lingering. She thought countless times in her mind that perhaps he would use the hand that had touched her waist to lift another woman¡¯s waist, and then use the lips that had kissed her to kiss another person. Especially when this person was Huo niannian, the one he couldn¡¯t forget. She looked so much like Huo niannian. Perhaps when they were in bed, all he could think of was Huo niannian¡¯s face. ¡°rgh!¡± Huo ningxin was overwhelmed with disgust. The passers ¨C by kept looking at her as if she was a lunatic. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª The summer night in Beijing was hot and stuffy, and mosquitoes bred. Fu Zhi had a new title now. She had been changed from the school Belle of Chang Hong high school to the girlfriend of the school hunk, li Nanli. Of course, these were all nicknames from outsiders. She and Li Nanli were clearly not in a rtionship yet, but it was said that after li Nanli pulled Fu Zhi away from the milk tea shop that night, everyone made up all sorts of love ¨C hate stories for the two of them. ¡°But I think li Changgu isn¡¯t bad either. Why did Fu Zhi choose li Nanli?¡± A few of Fu Zhi¡¯s followers discussed,¡±Look, li Changgu will go out to work every day to earn money for Fu Zhi. He will also buy pancakes and make cold noodles for Fu Zhi during the break between sses. He will even get hot water to wash Fu Zhi¡¯s hair. He doesn¡¯t even cross the line of the twenty ¨C four filial piety!¡± Yes, although Chang Hong was a school for the elite, there were four people in a dormitory and nearly a thousand students in a building. Although every dormitory had a ce to take a bath, most of the time, the water would be bone ¨C chillingly cold when the first person took a bath and the second person used the shower. ¡°Especially since li Changgu is not bad looking! I don¡¯t know what sister Zhi is thinking!¡± Thesements seemed to have grown wings and spread to every corner of the campus. When li Changgu entered the ssroom again with milk tea, his face had darkened by a notch from carrying bricks. Fortunately, Fu Zhi and Li Nanli had good genes. He was still a handsome young man, but he looked like a little wild dog from a little puppy, which added a little masculinity. He handed the milk tea to Fu Zhi.¡±This is your favorite, strawberry cream milk tea. Less ice, 30% sweet, with coffee pearls.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Zhi drank her milk coldly.¡±You¡¯ve worked hard recently. Work hard and try to buy a house this semester. We¡¯ll move out.¡± There were four people in the school dormitory. There were many people, so Fu Zhi was not used to living there and wanted to move out with her son. However, the students who heard her words immediately thought too much. ¡°What did I just hear? Fu Zhi wanted to live with li Changgu! Li Nanli has been cuckolded!¡± ¡°Fuck! The love line that I¡¯m a fan of hase true!¡± ¡°Sister Zhi, take care of yyds! Even if the heavenly Emperor were here, these two would be the mostpatible! I admire the love from the school uniform to the wedding dress!¡± When li Nanli walked into the ss, all he heard was people crying madly over the beautiful love between Fu Zhi and Li Changgu. Fu Zhi saw the young man standing outside the door with pursed lips. There was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes as he stared at the gossiping ssmate. However, when he looked at Fu Zhi, she became naughty. She deliberately pulled li Changgu¡¯s cor and pulled him in front of her. The two of them were so close to each other that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing. However, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, it looked as if li Changgu had ¡°identally¡± and ¡°coincidentally¡± pounced on Fu Zhi. ¡°Aooo! Is this something I can watch without paying?¡± ¡°Brother Gu is awesome!¡± The ss suddenly burst into amotion. Li Changgu was dumbfounded.¡±???¡± What¡¯s wrong? What was so awesome about him? Fu Zhi reminded him,¡±turn around.¡± Li Changgu turned his head obediently and saw li Nanli¡¯s dark expression. Li Changgu was speechless. °¡°¡°¡°¡! Li Changgu had gone crazy. His inner os were crazy. Mom, you¡¯re setting me up! Dad, let me exin! My mother and I are not what you think! There was no such thing as ¡®mother¡¯s literature¡¯, and there was no such thing as ¡®below the neck is indescribable¡¯! Dad, mom and I only have the 16 ¨C Word mantra of prosperity and civilization! Li Changgu almost knelt in front of li Nanli, but the students around him who were watching the show secretly shouted,¡±¡±Fight, fight!¡± Two men fighting for a woman, they were too greedy! But Fu Zhi still tilted her head and said to him,¡±why did you suddenly pounce on me?¡± Li Changgu was confused.¡±???¡± I¡¯m not, I didn ¡®t! You¡¯re talking nonsense! I know you hate me for sending you to this world, but you can¡¯t kill me! ¡°Li Changgu,¡± As expected, li Nanli, who was standing outside the door, suddenly became extremely fierce. He looked at him and said,e out for a moment.¡± These words were no less than,¡±don¡¯t leave after school, meet at the door.¡± Li Changgu was speechless. Li Changgu¡¯s heart ached and his legs turned soft. The students around him, who were originally eager to try, were dumbfounded.¡±What¡¯s wrong with li Changgu? he¡¯s usually so handsome. Why is it that when he sees li Nanli, he¡¯s like a son who sees his father?¡± Nonsense! This is my F * cking father! ¡ª¡ª Li Nanli brought li Changgu to a small forest with no one around. Li Nanli¡¯s expression was cold, and his back was straight. The moment he looked at li Changgu, li Changgu¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. He knelt down without thinking and said,¡±¡±Dad! Dad, don¡¯t hit me! It¡¯s impossible between me and my mom! I admire her as my mother and you as my father! Dad, believe me!¡± The shadow left behind by his father for more than ten years made li Changgu admit defeat without thinking. The sudden turn of events also dumbfounded li Nanli. Other people might think that li Changgu was pouncing on Fu Zhi, but he actually saw Fu Zhi pulling the young man¡¯s cor and dragging him in front of her. At that moment, he was overwhelmed by jealousy and fear. He knew that they were childhood sweethearts and had known each other for a long time, but Fu Zhi had provoked him. For a person like him, even if he didn¡¯t have the right to love someone, he still wanted to give his heart to her. But Fu Zhi held li Changgu back. At that moment, li Nanli was filled with hatred. Didn¡¯t she say that she liked him? Why did she trample on him when he had given his heart away? why did she regret it and get together with li Changgu? He was angry and helpless. For a moment, he even thought that it was better to pretend that he didn¡¯t see it. If he was a fool, he might still have a chance to be with her. He had called li Changgu out in a moment of rashness. He did not want to do anything. Even if he was so angry that he wanted to use violence to solve the problem, he clearly understood that if the young man in front of him was the young man Fu Zhi liked, he would not bear to hit him and make Fu Zhi sad. But now, li Changgu¡¯s behavior showed that he had no intention of being with Fu Zhi. Li Nanli did not understand, but he was greatly shocked. ¡°She¡¯s angry with me and wants you to teach me a lesson! Please don¡¯t misunderstand, student li. I admire you very much, and you know that I was raised by a Wolf. I have no father or mother. From the first time I saw you, I was certain that you were my destined father. And Fu Zhi, I felt a long ¨C Lost maternal love from her, but this is not love! Even if everyone in the world went extinct, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to be with my mom!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Nanli didn¡¯t know if there was something wrong with li Changgu¡¯s head or what, but his attitude was sincere, as if he really didn¡¯t have that kind of intention. ¡°What about Fu Zhi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more impossible for her to have that kind of feeling towards me. Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee with my character that you¡¯re the only person she¡¯s liked since she was in her mother¡¯s womb.¡± As li Changgu spoke, he saw that li Nanli¡¯s expression had softened. He immediately stood up and put his arm around li Nanli¡¯s shoulder.¡±Sigh, don¡¯t listen to the rumors in school. They¡¯re all nonsense. I don¡¯t want to work so hard every day for my mom ... Bah, for Fu Zhi, but since you two are together, you can take care of her too!¡± Li Nanli pinched the corner of his shirt and tried to probe.¡±How will she be happy?¡± ¡°For example, I can top ¨C up herundry card, buy her beautiful dresses, get her hot water, buy her a better phone than the one I bought her, and help her take care of me. Wait, wait, wait, she likes everything!¡± Thus, everyone discovered that the Asura scene that they had originally thought had not arrived, but at night, the person who sent Fu Zhi to the female dormitory, poured tea for her, and helped her get hot water became li Nanli. It was worth mentioning that li Changgu had also suddenly turned into a giant baby in this fake Asura arena, waiting for li Nanli to feed him all kinds of food every day. Li Nanli was even more ruthless. He really fed this 200 ¨C month ¨C old baby. Everyone was speechless. Oh my God, when will these days be as hopeful as the novels! ¡ª¡ª The days that others thought were hopeless did have color and warmth in Fu Zhi¡¯s eyes. In the past, she had never experienced li Nanli¡¯s life. She only knew that outsiders said that he was decisive, that he was old master Li¡¯s favorite grandson, that he was the Li family¡¯s most outstanding heir, and that none of his uncles couldpare to him. However, the 17 ¨C year ¨C old Li Nanli was different from the Li Nanli in the following years. His life was hard and dark. He had his grandparents who didn¡¯t like him, his mother who was trapped in love, his father who didn¡¯t care about his life and death, his grandfather who was watching coldly from the side to train him, his uncles who were eyeing him covetously, and his father¡¯s white moonlight that had tried to stick to him to erase his existence several times. He wasbeled as an illegitimate child by the students in the same school, and the girls who were obsessed with his looks avoided his identity and always disdained to belittle him. His world was filled with malice, and even people he had never met before tried to step on him a few more times into the mud. However, the young man was just as determined as Bai Yang, he climbed out of the mud with determination. Fu Zhi knew that her heart ached for the young man in this time and space. She apanied him and saw all the heartache and extreme malice in the world. On the 27th of September, the school was on holiday. Fu Zhi was dragged to an essory shop by him. The essory shop was called eternal night. It was a ce that sold earrings and rings. When the receptionist saw the two of them, she smiled warmly. After all, they were wearing the Changhong school uniform and looked like the young masters and youngdies of a rich family. Thedy at the counter asked li Nanli,¡±what kind of essories do you want to buy for thisdy?¡± ¡°Ring, I want a pair of rings.¡± He held Fu Zhi¡¯s wrist tightly, the tips of his ears flushed red. He felt a little uneasy when he said this. The girl¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed into a smile, and she hurriedly introduced it to him.¡±Here¡¯s a diamond ring designed by country f¡¯s great master, Michelle. It¡¯s called true love, meaning to only love one person in a lifetime. It had just arrived, and there were only 100 copies with a price tag of one million! I¡¯ll show it to you now!¡± The diamond ring in The Crystal Cab glittered under the light and reflected colorful lights. The diamond on the ring was only two carats. Fu Zhi knew that she was selling the designer¡¯s creativity and reputation. He also knew that li Nanli did not have such a powerful force now. It was the shopkeeper¡¯s misjudgment that led to the current situation. She said, trying her best to protect the young man¡¯s self ¨C esteem, ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive. If you want to be good to me, you can transfer the money to me!¡± His tone was a little soft. The moment the words left her mouth, she gave herself a shock. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±as expected of you, Fu Zhi!¡± Other people¡¯s loli voice, but your thousand ¨C hand Guanyin! The shopkeeper red at Fu Zhi. She didn¡¯t want the business she had just received to fly away. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard the young man ask,¡±¡±Is there a couple ring that¡¯s within ten thousand?¡± The youngster changed into a pair of white sneakers and pulled the girl he liked along. He said to the shopkeeper, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have that much money. So, can you rmend me a ten thousand Yuan pair ring?¡± In fact, ten yearster, the ring li Nanli gave her was much more expensive than this. It was a big, shiny diamond ring. When Fu Zhi saw such a small ring worth a million Yuan, she only thought that it was a beautiful ornament. Other than that, she had no other thoughts. However, what the shopkeeper girl said next made Fu Zhi unhappy. She rolled her eyes at li Nanli and said in a disdainful tone,¡±I thought it was some rich young master in love! Eternal night was thergest luxury jewelry store in the capital! How could there be such a cheap thing! I¡¯m speechless. If you don¡¯t have money, why did you learn to shop here like a rich person?¡± As the female shop owner of a high ¨C end Luxury Shop, her temper was naturally much worse than the waiters in other shops. He closed the cab with his love and looked around,¡±¡±Ten thousand Yuan? What could he do with 10000 Yuan now? Let¡¯s go to the silver essories section! Stay away from the diamond ring area, can you afford to pay for it if you break it?¡± Fu Zhi opened her mouth and wanted to go against her. Li Nanli quickly pulled her back andforted her.¡±Don¡¯t be angry, Zhizhi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. I want you to be happy, Zhizhi. ¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were gentle as he pulled her to the silver jewelry section. He used the money he earned from his hard work to buy a silver ring. It was not a couple ring. This was because the price of matching rings was too high. The ring was designed by a fashion designer named Li Luo. The other party was not very famous, so the silver ring was sold for eight thousand dors. ¡°Do you want me to pack it?¡± the female employee asked arrogantly. The packaging fee is 200 yuan. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± The youngster swiped her card for the bill. Fu Zhi could actually guess that there was 100000 Yuan in his card if nothing unexpected happened. This was the reason why he and Huo ningxin could settle down. He knew that Huo ningxin would divorce li Sicheng very soon. He liked Fu Zhi, but he would not disregard everything for love. He still had his own path to walk. But this thought already contained all the love that the young man could give. He ced the exquisitely wrapped gift in Fu Zhi¡¯s hand and said in a clear voice,¡±¡±Happy Birthday, Zhizhi.¡± At the age of 16, you received an ordinary silver ring, but ...¡±Zhizhi, when you¡¯re 20, I¡¯ll definitely give you a diamond that Michelle personally designed, a unique diamond.¡± Four years of time was enough for him to grow up and be a man of indomitable spirit. He didn¡¯t rely on anyone to survive and gave a safe haven to the girl he liked and his mother. Fu Zhi raised her hand and touched his eyebrows. ¡°Li Nanli, you¡¯ll be a very good person.¡± However, I would have already returned to my own time and space by then. She thought sadly that in this time and space, without Fu Zhi, he would be very lonely. Therefore, before she left, she wanted to give him a gift, carrying the world¡¯sws with her. ¡°Li Nanli,¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Do you know how to kiss?¡± ¡°W ¨C what?¡± He looked at the little girl in disbelief. He had never liked any other girl in his life except her. As for kissing, she naturally had no idea. He clenched his hands nervously. He wanted to tell her that she was only 16. The most important thing now was to study hard and improve every day. She could not ... However, the little girl suddenly looked up and stood on her tiptoes. Her lips brushed past his lips and then pressed against the corner of his lips. She said naughtily,¡±it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how to do it. I¡¯ll teach you!¡± A gust of wind swept through the Midsummer forest. He heard the chirping of cicadas and saw the bright moon. His heart was beating like a drum. He didn¡¯t know if he would be with Fu Zhi in the next ten years, from school uniforms to wedding dresses, but he was sure that in this life, there would not be a second time that his heart would beat so hard because of a kiss. His heart told him that he loved her more than he had imagined. ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª The weather was not as hot in October. For the first time, Fu Zhi felt the tension that a teacher before a middle school Examination could create. The school was very strict when it came to dating. However, Fu Zhi and Li Nanli were the top two students in the school¡¯s exams and brought glory to the school. After the two of them fell in love, their results did not drop at all. The school¡¯s head of teaching could only turn a blind eye to them. At the same time, Huo ningxin also found a very attractive job in a listedpany. She applied to be the Secretary of the sales department manager. It was worth mentioning that the sales department was supposed to be the busiest Department, but the Department manager was always elusive. He never showed up and had never been fired. The other people in the department introduced him to her.¡±This is President Fu¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s an artist and is very famous in the art Circle. He¡¯s just holding a position in the sales department. You don¡¯t usually see him. If you have any documents, you can handle them and give them to the deputy manager to stamp.¡± The colleagues in the Department said that this manager was extremely good ¨C looking and had a schrly air about him. Especially since he was still single, just looking at him made people want to pounce on him. Huo ningxinughed it off. The most good ¨C looking person she had ever seen was probably Huo Sicheng. When she was young, she was attracted to him and thought that they would grow old together, but now ... After waking up from a dream, she suddenly realized that instead of wallowing in love, she might as well focus on earning money. When Huo Sicheng asked for a divorce in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be so humble. Xiao Li from thepany¡¯s Human Resources Department teased her,¡±sister Huo, is the marketing department tiring? The manager of our Department praised you for your efficiency yesterday. Do you want to consider joining our Department?¡± Huo ningxin shook her head with a smile. Then, the other party said,¡±but do you have any colleagues who have jumped ship from the samepany? you must think about our Human Resources Department when the timees!¡± Huo ningxin¡¯s smile faded. She didn¡¯t have any colleagues in the samepany. It was funny to say that she graduated from a famous university, but as soon as she entered society, she got pregnant and got married. After entering the Li family, she served her father ¨C in ¨C Law, took care of the family, and dealt with Yingluo. Even though li Sicheng only came home a few times a year, she was always willing to cook for him. Now that she had entered Fu enterprise, she saw that women of her age were all focused on their careers. They were neither married nor in a rtionship. With a sry, they didn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink, and they were Living a Good Life. She suddenly understood what she had lost. ¡°Fu enterprise was my firstpany.¡± Huo ningxin exined to Xiao Li. After her son¡¯s incident, she heard that li Sicheng had moved to the waterside pavilion in the South. Sometimes, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he would do all the things that a married couple would do together with Huo niannian. However, Huo ningxin didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. She remembered what Fu Zhi had said. She had a son and wasn¡¯t alone. She couldn¡¯t let herself be weak. She numbed herself with a lot of work. As expected, she no longer had the time to let herself indulge in the drama of love. Such days were tiring and fulfilling, but it did not feel too bad. It was much better than sitting at home and letting her thoughts run wild like a lunatic. She thought that perhaps one day, she would learn not to love him anymore. ¡ª¡ª It was already Seveno¡¯ clock in the evening when li Sicheng returned to the Li residence from thepany. The old residence, which used to be brightly lit and full of smoke and fire, was quiet today. That familiar figure did note to meet him from the living room at the first moment. Li Sicheng was not used to it. He walked in and unbuckled his suit tie. The servant at home, mother Wang, heard the footsteps and hurried out. She was stunned for a few seconds when she saw him.¡±Mr. Li ...¡± Li Sicheng¡¯s expression was cold. He casually threw his unbuttoned sleeves on the coffee table. He wanted to ask something, but just as he was about to ask, he changed his words.¡±Go back and rest if you have nothing to do. Don¡¯t walk around the house.¡± His tone was terrible and he seemed to be in a bad mood. Mother Wang didn¡¯t dare to disobey him, so she hurriedly nodded.¡±Okay, Sir. I¡¯ll go down after I clean up the kitchen.¡± Li Sicheng went up to the second floor and stopped at the master bedroom. He opened the door and subconsciously looked for the familiar figure, but there was no one in sight. What about Huo ningxin? Every day, when he got home, he would see the beautiful figure suddenly disappear. Huo Sicheng suddenly became irritated. He turned on his phone and saw that they had both messaged each other to say that they would being home tonight. The other party did not reply. He thought that she had seen it, but ... He felt a lump in his throat. He pulled open his shirt to reveal his strong waist. When he opened the closet to look for pajamas, he suddenly saw a pair of ck pajamas. He lifted his pajamas. There was a faint peach scent on her clothes. It was a perfume that Huo ningxin often used. He stood there and watched for a long time. He and Huo ningxin got along very well in bed, but she was always shy. Other than the traditional poses, she didn¡¯t like any other style. He knew that she was not feeling well at times, but she always cooperated with him and wanted him to have his fun. So, she had specially prepared this for him? The frustration in his heart dissipated a little. He turned around, went downstairs, and asked aunt Wang who was in the kitchen,¡±Huo ningxin, she ...¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw aunt Wange out with a cake and a bowl of soup, which she poured into the ck garbage bag. She heard li Sicheng¡¯s voice and was shocked.¡±Sir.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± the man asked her with a dark expression. Mother Wang was stunned. She looked down at the things in the trash can and then looked up again.¡±A cake from a week ago and chicken soup.¡± ¡°What cake?¡± ¡°It was Madam¡¯s birthday a week ago. She went to the cake shop to learn how to make the cake.¡± Li Sicheng felt that something was not right, and his voice became lower.¡±Why is she making a cake?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know? It was Madam¡¯s birthday a week ago, the day little master got into an ident!¡± Mother Wang felt it was unfair for Huo ningxin, so she whispered,¡±Madam was very happy that day. Didn¡¯t you promise Madam that you¡¯d go home after you finished your work? She was going to eat the cake with you, but when she came back from the hospital, she suddenly asked me to throw the cake away. ¡± Wang Ma was also reluctant. Li Sicheng was very picky about food and drinks, and the cake took Huo ningxin a whole day to make. She kept thinking that perhaps Sir would return home tomorrow? He would be able to eat cake with his wife when he got home. However, after waiting for a week, the originally exquisite cake started to molt without her noticing. There were dark spots all over the cake that couldn¡¯t be removed. It was like a love that had changed. Wang Ma noticed that li Sicheng¡¯s expression had suddenly turned ugly and asked her,¡±where¡¯s the chicken soup?¡± Did you also make it on her birthday?¡± ¡°No, Madam prepared it for little young master tonight.¡± ¡°Then who allowed you to pour it out?¡± ¡°These are extra. Madam let me drink some. She said that if no one drinks the extra, it will go bad the next day, so she asked me to throw it away.¡± Li Sicheng suddenly stopped talking. After a long silence, he finally asked in Wang Ma¡¯s nervous mood,¡±Where did she go?¡± ¡°Work. Madam said she went to work at Fu enterprise and might have to work overtime tonight.¡± Then, li Sicheng picked up his car keys and went to the garage. Mother Wang really wanted to ask, are you going back to the waterside pavilion? Or to see Madam? However, she also thought that if Mr. Li, as a husband, didn¡¯t know what his wife was doing, their rtionship wouldn¡¯tst long. She saw that Madam used to make chicken soup for Mr. Li, and now she would not think of Mr. Li even if she were to throw it away. Perhaps Mr. Li had not noticed it, but she had a feeling that Madam ... Did not seem to be so attached to Mr. Li. ¡ª¡ª Li Sicheng really did not expect that the day li Nanli got into an ident would be Huo ningxin¡¯s birthday. Thinking of her breakdown and sadness that day, li Sicheng suddenly felt a little out of breath. However, this also exined why Huo ningxin didn¡¯t wait for him at the old mansion, nor did she cook for him. He knew that she was throwing a tantrum at him. Huo ningxin¡¯s temper came and went as quickly as it came. Usually, in less than a week, she would ask him about his well ¨C being again. The silver sports car stopped at the entrance of Fu¡¯s enterprise. Li Sicheng gave Huo ningxin a call. However, no one picked up. He frowned and was about to get out of the car when he saw Huo ningxin walking out of the office building with a group of men and women, talking andughing. She couldn¡¯t hide the exhaustion on her face, but there was a bright smile on her face that he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. In such an unfamiliar environment, in front of such a group of unfamiliar people ... She wasn¡¯t at the Li residence, where he was the only person she could see. She didn¡¯t pick up her call immediately, nor did she want to be in a familiar space. This was out of ce with her past habits, and Li Sicheng started to wonder if her deep love for him would still exist. This sudden realization made li Sicheng very ufortable. He did not hesitate to open the car door. His actions were faster than his rationality, and he took Huo ningxin¡¯s hand. ¡°My wife.¡± He went to call her and saw that the smile on her face had suddenly disappeared, and her eyes were stained with a slight coldness. Cold? Was it directed at him? With that thought in mind, he held Huo ningxin¡¯s hand tightly without hesitation. He briefly greeted her colleague, dragged her into the car, and closed the door.¡±I sent you a text message, but you didn¡¯t reply. I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up either. Huo ningxin, the Li family isn¡¯t so poor that we can¡¯t afford to take care of a woman. You should quit your job.¡±

 Chapter 767End - Side Story: little liar

    <h4>Chapter 767: Side Story: little liar</h4>

    ¡°Why would I quit my job?¡± the autumn wind in the capital was strong and hot. Huo ningxin looked up at him and suddenly asked curiously,¡±if it was Huo niannian here today, would you have asked her to quit her job?¡±

    Most humans loved pain, and the specific symptoms were licking mouth ulcers, pressing blue and purple bruises, and the stupidity of asking the obvious.

    Huo Sicheng took out a cigarette from the box, lit it, and stared at her with cold eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked.

    He asked her in an impatient tone, as if he was talking to an unreasonable woman.

    After all, Huo ningxin was his wife. Even if he didn¡¯t want to marry her, she was already Mrs. Li. In that case, he shouldn¡¯t be like a jealous woman who alwayspeted with outsiders.

    ¡°Huo ningxin, don¡¯t mess with me. We had an agreement before we got married. ¡±

    That¡¯s right, they had made a promise before marriage. She had happily married off, thinking that they were a match for each other, but all she got in return was a sentence,¡±it¡¯s fine if you want to be a rich wife. After marriage, we¡¯ll y on our own and not interfere with each other.¡±

    The carriage was silent, mixed with the smell of tobo.

    Huo ningxin smiled. Her face was pale.¡±Yes, I remember everything.¡± She raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were red, but her voice was numb.¡±But brother Sicheng, didn¡¯t you break up with Huo niannian? Why did you stay with her at the waterside pavilion in the South?¡±

    Li Sicheng also looked at her, his eyes cold.¡±You investigated me?¡±

    Huo ningxin shook her head.

    Huo Sicheng stared at her for a long time.¡±From the moment you married into the Li family and got this marriage, you had no choice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always understood, Si Cheng.¡±

    She replied very obediently, but for some reason, the more she heard, the more ear ¨C piercing it felt. The cigarette burned his skin, and Li Sicheng lost interest and threw the cigarette out of the window.

    ¡°Huo ningxin, don¡¯t mess around with me,¡± he said as he reached out to hug her.

    Huo ningxin frowned. The wind blew past her ears, and it was bone ¨C chilling.

    Seven days ago, in the same car in front of the hospital, she wondered if he had done the same thing to Huo niannian, holding her in his arms with extreme gentleness.

    She thought.

    I won ¡®t, li Sicheng. I met you, fell in love with you, and diligently protected this marriage that existed in name only for seventeen years. It has consumed all my energy.

    I don¡¯t have the strength to love you anymore.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Sicheng was the heir of the Li family, and he liked to show off his luxurious things.

    From expensive watches to expensive cars.

    When Huo ningxin went to work the next day, her colleagues in thepany saw her and immediately burst into an uproar.

    ¡°Here, Mrs. Fu is here!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, some people work to survive, while others work to kill time!¡±

    ¡°I say, Xin Xin Zi, your husband is so rich. One car is enough for me to work for three lifetimes. Why are you still working?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s handsome and rich. It¡¯s Xin xinzi¡¯s first time working overtime and he¡¯s here to pick him up. Your husband must love you very much. I don¡¯t care, you have to treat everyone to a big meal tonight!¡±

    Huo ningxin pursed her lips. She was paid 10000 Yuan, but she had to treat guests worth 5000 to 6000 Yuan. Her heart ached, but could she refuse?

    The happy marriage in the eyes of outsiders was just like drinking water for her. She knew what was going on. Li Sicheng¡¯s RV was all his things, and she was eager to have something of her own. Even if it was only a 40 square meter building, she felt happy. She was no longer lonely like a ghost in this city.

    Soon, the employees in thepany dispersed.

    Huo ningxin went to work on Fu Jiang¡¯s documents as usual.

    Just half an hourter, the phone in her hand suddenly rang.

    Huo ningxin picked up the call.¡±Hello.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s Fu Zhi. Where are you now? Nan Li had just fainted! He saw the hot search on Weibo today. Many people are scolding you for being the third party who steals other people¡¯s marriage! After seeing him, his emotions became unstable and he directly vomited blood. The doctor is treating him now, but I remember the doctor saying that brother Nan Li¡¯s emotional outburst would hurt his brain. Will something happen to him, Auntie!¡±

    The anxious voice on the other end almost came through the phone! At that moment, Huo ningxin felt her blood boiling. The scene that she was trying to maintain peace was suddenly torn apart by an invisible hand. Huo ningxin¡¯s first reaction wasn¡¯t heartache. Her mind went nk. Two secondster, she stood up and asked with a trembling body,¡±Zhizhi, what did you say happened to Nan Li?¡±

    ¡°She was so emotional that she hurt her nerves and fainted. Auntie, on Weibo, Huo niannian is saying that you stole her marriage. Everyone¡¯s ming you.¡±

    ¡°Weibo?¡± Huo ningxin¡¯s hands trembled as she rummaged for her jacket. Just as she was about to run out, she saw her colleagues who were still working looking at her in disbelief.

    ¡°Ningxin, did you see thements online? Theizens are saying that you were adopted by the Huo family and you¡¯re ungratefully snatching away the marriage of their real daughter. Is that true? Are you really little San?¡±

    ¡°How did your husband end up in the same apartment as the Huo family¡¯s daughter? The two of them are even hugging?¡±

    ¡°This must be fake. Your husband just came to pick you up from workst night. How could this happen?¡±

    ¡°Huo ningxin, are you really the cruel and unscrupulous person that theizens said you are?¡±

    It wasn ¡®t.

    No!

    Huo ningxin shook her head helplessly. Some colleagues raised their phones. On the Weibo page, there was a video of li Sicheng sending Huo niannian back to the waterside pavilion. There was also a short essay on Huo niannian¡¯s five ¨C year rtionship that had been interrupted by someone.

    ¡°At first, the video of President li hugging a woman was released on Weibo, and everyone thought that this person was Mrs. Li. They didn¡¯t expect the fashion designer from Country m, Huo niannian, toe out and exin that her fans pitied her. So, ningxin, is what she said true?¡±

    Was it important? Did it matter whether it was real or not?

    When the video was posted, li Sicheng did not find anyone to delete it. Huo niannian posted her essay, and her parents and Li Sicheng did not point out her lies on Weibo.

    Look at you, Huo ningxin, how pathetic you are!

    How could you live such a failure?

    The mist in her eyes blocked her from looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, but those gazes were always fiery, like her disappointed biological parents, making her feel like there was a dagger on her back.

    She rushed out of the crowd and stumbled all the way to press the elevator button.

    ¡°AI, ningxin, where are you going?¡±

    He left resentfully.

    Yingying wanted to leave this ce.

    It started to rain heavily in the capital.

    She ran all the way to the door and identally bumped into a ck figure.

    While the world was spinning, someone raised his hand and quickly pulled back his crying face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±she said. Huo ningxin sobbed as she lowered her head.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The person¡¯s eyes were gentle and almond ¨C shaped. She restrained herself and helped her up. Before she took her hand out, she stuffed a ck umbre into her hand.¡±Take it. It¡¯s raining heavily outside.¡±

    Huo ningxin didn¡¯t have time to look at him carefully. She felt like she had seen this face somewhere before. She thanked him and quickly took a taxi to the hospital.

    There was a faint peach fragrance in the air.

    Fu Chao slowly tied his bow tie and nced at Fu Jiang, who was smiling lightly.¡±What were you doing just now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I saw it. When she ran out with her head lowered, you deliberately bumped into her.¡± Fu Jiang didn¡¯t want to go anywhere on such a wide road, but he chose the road that Huo ningxin had run out from. ¡°Also, I know her. She¡¯s our high school ssmate, the little girl who always followed li Sicheng.¡± Why did you hit her?¡±

    Fu Jiang adjusted the gold ¨C rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.¡±If I don¡¯t hit her, how am I supposed to help her?¡±

    Fu Chao was confused.¡±???¡±

    Are you crazy?

    Are you any different from the loafer who pulls the hair of other girls in kindergarten?

    ¡°Silly. You¡¯re so pushy. ¡± Fu Chao scolded him.

    However, he paused and continued,¡±¡±I told you before that I felt like something was missing around me. Do you really not feel the same way?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think is missing? I really can¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m starting to like children more and more recently. I don¡¯t even find other people¡¯s children noisy. ¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I had a one ¨C night stand with someone a few years ago and had a group of lost pearls outside?¡±

    Fu Jiang pursed his lips.¡±What novel have you been reading recently?¡±

    ¡°Nine babies in one baby. CEO daddy came to find you.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    No wonder.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    By the time Huo ningxin arrived at the hospital, the doctor had already examined li Nanli.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s caused by emotional agitation.¡± It seemed like some medicine had been used, but the blood test couldn¡¯t detect anything. The doctor could only say,¡±if the patient saw something that stimted him before he fainted, it could theoretically cause him to fall unconscious.¡± However, his body¡¯s indicators aren¡¯t too bad. He was lucky this time, but I can¡¯t guarantee the next time. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor.¡± Huo ningxin saw the doctor off. As soon as she closed the door, she started crying as she looked at her son on the bed.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Fu Zhi called her from the side.

    ¡°Yes, Zhizhi.¡± Huo ningxin wiped her tears and forced a smile at her.¡±Thank you for your trouble today. I didn¡¯t handle my personal matters well and caused you to send Nan Li to the hospital. I¡¯m sorry for the joke.¡±

    Fu Zhi shook her head. Her hands still had the strong smell of Chinese medicine. She put her hands behind her back and said,¡±Auntie, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    He paused for a moment and continued,¡±I¡¯ve seen thements on the inte, but I know that there are some things that make a Tiger out of three people. I believe in auntie¡¯s character.¡± Also, I heard that Huo niannian hurt someone the other day. The murderer is still out there, and the only ones injured are you and Nan Li. Auntie, crying won¡¯t solve your problem. If you don¡¯t do it, Huo niannian will do it again soon. Do you want to see your son get hurt again?¡±

    Yes, Huo ningxin didn¡¯t want to.

    But what could she do?

    All these years, she had exined to her parents and Li Sicheng countless times, but all she had received was ...

    ¡°Auntie, I can help you. I¡¯ll help you make your parents regret, your husband regret, and make Huo niannian disappear from your world. Do you need my help?¡±

    Huo ningxin looked up in disbelief.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    November was a bright and beautiful month.

    It had the coldness of winter, but the sun was high up in the sky, warm as usual.

    Li Changgu¡¯s divine power was recovering well.

    At the beginning of the month, the Huo family and the Li family released an official statement.

    She denied the inte¡¯s im that Huo niannian was the real heiress of the Huo family.

    It also revealed the fact that Huo niannian¡¯s biological parents had raised Huo ningxin in the countryside.

    Fu Zhi only moved her fingers and sent the recording of Huo niannian¡¯s face and the proof to the Huo family¡¯s elders. The two elders had already broken down.

    In his memory, Huo niannian was a sensible and obedient child that they had raised.

    But now, Huo niannian¡¯s ferocious face in the video reminded them of the past. Every time ningxin and niannian got into an argument, she would always look like she was wronged.

    As for her parents, as soon as they thought about how their child was adopted by Huo niannian¡¯s parents, they couldn¡¯t treat it as a mistake. Rich people always thought more than others and felt that this was a conspiracy.

    They began to regret trusting a stranger instead of their own daughter.

    In order not to be criticized behind their backs and make people think that they didn¡¯t want to adopt a daughter because they had a biological daughter, theypletely hurt their biological daughter¡¯s heart for the sake of their face.

    As parents, most of them felt that ¡°all parents are right,¡± so they vented all their emotions on Huo niannian.

    Huo niannian had no other choice but to beg li Sicheng.¡±Sicheng, you¡¯ll help me, right?¡±

    She begged the man like a mad woman, but all she got was a cold smile.¡±Huo niannian, I thought we had nothing to do with each other ever since you drugged me and went abroad.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve already made it clear to you in the car that day.¡±

    For the first time, Huo niannian realized that Huo Sicheng knew everything.

    After all, he had been with Huo ningxin for 17 years. How could he not know what kind of person she was?

    His sarcasm and his unwillingness to get close to Huo ningxin was nothing more than him feeling that falling in love with Huo ningxin was more embarrassing than when he once said that he would never fall in love with someone like her.

    She pretended to sprain her ankle on a rainy night, and when Huo Sicheng helped her put on her seatbelt, she deliberately nced at Huo ningxin, who was standing at the entrance of the hospital.

    Huo ningxin lowered her head and stared at the bluestone steps in front of her.

    She felt extremely carefree.

    Huo ningxin shouldn¡¯t have returned to the Huo family in the first ce. As soon as she came back, her parents, who originally belonged to her, began to love this wretched girl. Even li Sicheng had been paying attention to this little girl when he was not paying attention.

    If he didn¡¯t love her, why did he just resist his family and ept the fact that he was married to Huo ningxin?

    That was why he felt guilty towards Huo niannian. He felt guilty for not keeping his promise to marry her.

    She had been involved with Huo Sicheng for a long time because of this promise, which was enough to make Huo ningxin crazy and fragile.

    But so what?

    Huo niannian thought viciously,¡±you were the one who seduced Huo ningxin when she was at her most helpless. Now that she has her parents¡± love and the whole world pities her and gives her love, will she look back at you?¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Everything was settled.

    With the guilt of the Huo family, li Nanli had the capital to settle down.

    Huo ningxin was very grateful to Fu Zhi. ¡°I¡¯ve neverughed so happily before,¡± she said over the phone. I¡¯ve also fantasized countless times that someone woulde to save me and tell me the truth on my behalf when I can¡¯t exin myself. ¡±

    ¡°I used to hate Huo niannian, my parents, and ... But now that things havee to this, I suddenly feel that the person I hate the most is the person in my memory who kept trying to please li Sicheng and lost herself because of love.¡±

    ¡°Lstan is a beautiful city. I¡¯ll be back before Nan Li¡¯s exam. ¡±

    She wanted to find her past self, who was indomitable and determined to do what she liked.

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Sicheng didn¡¯t know that Huo ningxin had taken thetest flight and left. He didn¡¯t even know that Huo ningxin had drafted the divorce agreement.

    He only found out about it when he returned home in the evening after a drinking party.

    His stomach was very ufortable, and because of the alcohol, his mind was not clear enough.

    Old master Li was scolding him. You¡¯re always out of the house, and I don¡¯t know who you learned this habit from!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that on your cor? Did it get stained with another woman¡¯s lipstick? Those who know that you¡¯re going to discuss business, those who don¡¯t know would think that my son is going out to sell his body!¡±

    Old master Li only came to the Li family¡¯s old residence eight or nine times a year, and every time he came, there would be a hugemotion.

    The servants in the vi were all terrified.

    They all looked in the direction of the kitchen, but that seat was empty. Other than mother Wang, who was cooking The Hangover soup, there was no familiar figure.

    Where was Mrs. Huo?

    In the past, whenever old master Li scolded Mr. Li, she would alwayse out to resolve the dangerous atmosphere. After all, she was very good at talking and had a sweet mouth, especially when dealing with a strange old man like the old master. When the old master scolded li Sicheng, she would definitelye out and change the topic by saying,¡±hey, why are you angry? I didn¡¯t see any wrinkles on your forehead. Why did one just appear? You can¡¯t be angry anymore, or you won¡¯t be the youngest among yourrades. ¡±

    At this moment, old master Li would wave his sleeves. He was clearly very happy, but he still kept a straight face and said, ¡°I¡¯m really the most handsome one in this group?¡±

    When Mrs. Huo was still around, they didn¡¯t think that she could do anything when she praised the old man like that. But now that she was not around, they felt that the old mansion was terrifying.

    Old master Li was getting on in years, and he was tired of scolding loudly for a long time. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder where his daughter ¨C in ¨C Law had gone. If she hadn¡¯te to hold him back, he would have been thirsty from all the scolding.

    He simply waved his sleeves and left.

    Huo Sicheng sat on the sofa and massaged his eyes and brows. ¡°Where¡¯s Huo ningxin?¡± he asked a question that his Grandpa didn¡¯t manage to ask.

    Everyone looked at each other.

    In the end, it was still mother Wang who spoke.¡±I don¡¯t know. Madam hasn¡¯te back for three days. She didn¡¯t pick up her phone either. Maybe she¡¯s busy at work.¡± Why don¡¯t I try calling her to ask?¡±

    Li Sicheng originally wanted to tell her that there was no need to call and that she woulde back after she had calmed down enough. But after a pause, he changed his mind and said,¡±¡±Go and ask.¡±

    Some time ago, he had sent Huo niannian to the waterside pavilion in the South. On the way, they had been caught by a paparazzi from a third ¨C rate newspaper. Huo niannian had identally fallen and he had raised his hand to help her up. It was the paparazzi who had taken the opportunity to make it look like he had his arm around Huo niannian¡¯s waist.

    He knew that Huo ningxin was sensitive about Huo niannian¡¯s matters and had not replied to his messages for a few days. However, he was toozy to exin. He thought that she woulde back once she calmed down, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    After a while, mother Wang came over with a bowl of hangover soup, a little embarrassed.¡±After Madam transferred me a sum of money three days ago, she seems to have blocked me. I tried to call her, but the line was blocked.¡±

    Li Sicheng was stunned.

    Mother Wang tried to probe.¡±Why don¡¯t you give her a call?¡±

    Li Sicheng called Huo ningxin¡¯s number, and the line was also upied.

    Li Sicheng realized that he had also been blocked by Huo ningxin.

    He couldn¡¯t send any messages on WeChat, and no one picked up his messages.

    Huo ningxin seemed to have disappeared from the city.

    Mother Wang said worriedly,¡±Madam won¡¯t note back, will she?¡±

    Li Sicheng stared at her.¡±You really want her toe back?¡±

    Mother Wang nodded subconsciously.¡±Sir, you don¡¯t know, but Madam is a very good person and always takes everyone¡¯s feelings into consideration. Every time youe back, she¡¯ll give me a day off and personally cook for you ... We¡¯ve all received her kindness.¡±

    However, things were different now. Madam had left, and they might never meet such a gentle and kind mistress again.

    Li Sicheng¡¯s face was cold. He returned to his room and tried to add Huo ningxin on WeChat again. Huo ningxin had cklisted him many times before, but in the end, she would juste up to him and add him back with a smile.

    However, this time, he didn¡¯t receive any news from Huo ningxin for two months after the new year.

    He couldn¡¯t exin what he was feeling at this moment, but li Sicheng knew very well that his heart had indeed contracted and he was panicking.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Sicheng knew better than anyone how much Huo ningxin liked him.

    During the three years of high school, Huo ningxin had countless suitors, but she would always be by his side.

    Huo ningxin liked him, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to write him a love poem. She woulde to the ssroom early to buy him breakfast.

    He would usually throw these high ¨C calorie breakfasts into the trash can and remind her,¡±don¡¯t bring these junk food to me again. Stay away from me.¡±

    In front of more than 50 students in the ss, she blushed. Someone said loudly,¡±tsk, tsk, tsk, a country bumpkin is indeed a country bumpkin. An adopted daughter still wants to snatch a real daughter¡¯s marriage and fly up to the branches to be a Phoenix? Look at what cheap things she¡¯s eating, one Yuan¡¯s soy milk and fifty Yuan¡¯s youtiao, made of gutter oil? Who would dare to eat it at such a cheap price?¡±

    The entire ss wasughing at her.

    Huo ningxin¡¯s face turned red, and she became the biggest joke in the ss. Carrying thebel of a country bumpkin on her body made it a great sin for her to like someone.

    Li Sicheng frowned and coldly looked at his ssmates mocking her. She thought that this was good too. It was a burden to be liked by someone she didn¡¯t like. It was great that Huo ningxin knew how to back off.

    He thought that this matter would soon pass as a small interlude, but in the end, he did not know how it rmed the Dean, who said that Huo ningxin was going to get into a rtionship at a young age and that it would affect li Sicheng¡¯s studies.

    That morning, the head of teaching came to the ss angrily. He thought that Huo ningxin was just an adopted daughter who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and scolded her loudly,¡±why don¡¯t you take a look at your own grades? you dragged the whole school down!¡± Don¡¯t think that just because she¡¯s adopted, she¡¯s a rich youngdy. Can¡¯t you study hard and make your adoptive parents proud? You even learned to write love poems! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re really lusting after li Sicheng?¡±

    There were mocking smiles all around.

    But this time, the girl with a soft personality suddenly gathered her courage and said,¡±¡±I do like him. He¡¯s good ¨C looking and he¡¯s good at studying. Dean, can¡¯t I like him?¡±

    That year, the wind blew on the Willow branches, and the Willow leaves fell to the ground.

    The young girl¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, but her tone was extremely firm.¡±Everyone has the right to like someone. Don¡¯t I have that right?¡±

    The adoration of a young man should be the most beautiful emotion.

    It probably triggered some of the soft memories of some of the students in the ss. Gradually, some girls no longer isted the girl and hung out with her.

    She had be bright and beautiful. The capital¡¯s environment was nourishing, and she had be more beautiful. The only thing that had never changed was her love for him.

    After that, he went to university.

    The two families decided to put his rtionship with Huo niannian on the agenda.

    However, he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t confess to Huo niannian even though he had promised to end their rtionship after the college entrance examination.

    Huo niannian¡¯s college entrance examination results were terrible.

    Huo ningxin, on the other hand, got into the same university as him.

    She knew that he wasn¡¯t with Huo niannian, so she asked him carefully and clumsily,¡±will you consider me?¡± Will you like me one day?¡±

    He wouldn ¡®t.

    He was certain that what he needed was a wife who stood on the same level as him, a wife who had a circle of friends with nobles and an average mindset. She wasn¡¯t a girl who could make a fool of herself anytime and anywhere just because of what she was wearing.

    A few years after she found out about his attitude, she gave up on her favorite painting and specially signed up for etiquette sses to learn how to behave.

    She knew that he liked Huo niannian¡¯s violin, so she quickly signed up for the violin team.

    At that time, the Li family was in chaos, and the brothers were trying to cheat each other. She understood his difficulties, so she went to learn about finance.

    She consoled him,¡±it¡¯s alright. I believe in you. You¡¯re definitely the best.¡±

    Then, in thest few days of Midsummer, she asked him,¡±I¡¯ve learned everything. Will you like me?¡±

    Of course not.

    He thought to himself, I didn¡¯t like you from the beginning, so how could I be touched and feel sorry for what you¡¯ve done for me?

    He looked on coldly as she became uneasy because of his words.

    In the second year of University, the Li family fought even more fiercely.

    He decided that he had to confirm his rtionship with Huo niannian. Only then would he be able to secure his position in the Li family.

    On the day of his engagement with Huo niannian, his eyes swept over the little girl squatting in the corner with red eyes from crying.

    Her lips moved slightly. She wanted to say her best wishes several times, but in the end, she choked and swallowed them.

    At that moment, he did not notice that his eyes were slightly red.

    ¡ª¡ª

    His third and fourth year of University was his busiest period of time. He was immersed in work all day long. Huo niannian felt that he didn¡¯t care enough for her, but he also felt that Huo niannian didn¡¯t understand him enough. The moment their beautiful love entered society, cracks appeared and it was on the verge of copse. One day, when the building was about to copse, he was forced to drink a lot of alcohol by his partner and was sent to a bed.

    His thoughts were in a daze as he touched the delicate skin on his body.

    He opened his eyes and saw a familiar face. The difference was that,pared to the weak face he had seen in the past, the person on the bed had fallen asleep with her eyes closed. She waspletely naked, and her white skin made his body burn with an unknown fire.

    Everything that happened after that was logical.

    During this period, she woke up once and cried out in pain. She reached out to push him, but he pressed her hand over her head as if he was determined and coaxed her,¡±be good. It¡¯s going to be soon. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Huo niannian was timid, but her heart was evil.

    She only dared to drug li Sicheng once. In fact, he had already woken up after the first time he vented. However, he still pressed her down on the bed and bullied her for the whole night.

    He said he didn¡¯t like her, but once he touched her, he had an addiction that he couldn¡¯t get rid of.

    He was too proud to admit it, so he followed Huo niannian¡¯s words and gave himself an excellent way out.

    It was often said that the way two people got along at the beginning would determine how they would get along in the future.

    They didn¡¯t have a good start, so he always ignored the feelings he had for her.

    After that, he received a call from his Secretary. The other party said,¡±Madam left you a letter before she left. She¡¯s in the office. Would you like toe and take a look?¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart tightened, but he was relieved for no reason.

    By writing a letter, did it mean that she had told him where she had gone and that she was going toe back?

    However, when he opened the letter, there was only a divorce agreement inside.

    Li Sicheng finally realized that Huo ningxin was not throwing a tantrum at him. Unlike the past, this time, she really wanted to leave the world where he existed.

    She was no longer the cautious girl she was when she first came to the Huo family at the age of 17 or 18, and she was no longer full of love for him.

    She had seen the vast sky, so she would not lower her head to look at the scenery at the bottom of the well.

    Before li Sicheng was about to sign a contract with the Jiang family, he broke his contract at thest minute and took the nearest flight to lstan.

    This was the first time he had given up on such a big order so willfully.

    Fu Corporation had picked up the scraps.

    Fu Chaoforted Jiang Tian.¡±The Li family is shameless and dare to look down on the Jiang family. However, the fu Corporation is very sincere. Once we sign this order, I will remember your great kindness in my heart.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Tian feel better. He said,¡±little Fu, you have a bright future. In the future, when you have more business dealings and if you have a daughter, you can get engaged to my son. We¡¯ll be even closer.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Good my ass!

    Fu Chao agreed verbally, but he was thinking in his heart, is the son of a dissolute old dog worthy?

    None of them were good!

    When I have a daughter, I¡¯ll definitely make Fu enterprise bigger and make my daughter the family¡¯s breadwinner for the rest of her life.

    ¡ª¡ª

    When old master Li learned that li Sicheng had gone to lstan to look for Huo ningxin, he didn¡¯t say anything. He only hoped that li Sicheng would find Huo ningxin.

    It was drizzling that day.

    Li Sicheng was wearing a casual sweater and dragging his suitcase.

    He passed by a small shop selling wind chimes, and the expression on his face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    What did he see?

    Huo ningxin put her hand on a man¡¯s arm.

    What is Huo ningxin doing?

    Didn¡¯t you say that you only like me?

    Liar!

    ¡ª¡ª

    The rain in lstan came without warning.

    Huo ningxin was in a bad mood when she came out of the mall.

    She looked at the couples around her who were holding umbres for each other and thought to herself that she really did not get along with the rainy season.

    Her beautiful newly bought cheongsam was about to be drenched by the rain, and she was a little reluctant to part with it.

    At this moment, a ck umbre suddenly covered her head.

    Huo ningxin looked up and saw the man¡¯s face clearly.

    The other party¡¯s skin was porcin white, his eyebrows were sharp, and his entire face was as handsome and good ¨C looking as a ghost¡¯s axe. He was wearing a green shirt, which inexplicably matched the green cheongsam she was wearing.

    ¡°We meet again, Huo ningxin,¡±

    The other party said her name with a smile.

    His voice was low and maic, and his beautiful and gentle peach ¨C shaped eyes made her instantly think of something. She said uncertainly,¡±¡±Fu Jiang?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± It¡¯s hard for her to remember my name.

    Fu Jiang¡¯s eyes swept over the figure who was approaching leisurely not far away. He raised his hand and said,¡±there are many stone roads in this area. The rain has covered the stones. It¡¯s not convenient for you to wear high heels. Let me help you walk.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Li Sicheng stood in the distance, looking at the two of them with red eyes.

    But in the end, he didn¡¯t rush over to ask.

    He still remembered Fu Jiang¡¯s face.

    Compared to the faces of his high school ssmates, which were already blurry, the only thing he could remember was Fu Jiang, who had expressed his goodwill to Huo ningxin.

    As a man, he naturally knew how much Fu Jiang liked Huo ningxin.

    After all, she was so good, gentle, and beautiful.

    She was a youngdy that many boys secretly liked and wanted to cherish.

    He had followed them all the way.

    She watched as Fu Jiang walked Huo ningxin to the door with a smile on her face.

    Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Before she opened the door, he grabbed her hand.¡±Huo ningxin.¡±

    He called her name and was about to ask her about her rtionship with Fu Jiang when he heard the other party ask him,¡±li Sicheng?¡± What are you doing in lstan? Have you signed the divorce papers?¡±

    ¡°An agreement? why should I sign an agreement? You¡¯re my wife, why should I sign an agreement for you to leave me and hug another man?¡± Moreover, he¡¯s wearing a long green robe and wants to stand by your side.

    Huo ningxin pped him across the face.

    It was raining heavily and the cold wind was piercing. Li Sicheng could smell the sweet blood on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Hugging someone else is something that you, li Sicheng, can do. Li Sicheng, I¡¯ve liked you for more than 20 years. I liked you so much that everyone knew about it. I liked you so much that I gave up on myself. You liked the violin, so I went to learn it. You had a bad stomach, so I personally cooked medicinal meals to nourish your body. You said that you wanted a well ¨C educated girl who could take care of your family for you. I even gave up my dream of painting. I, Huo ningxin, have only ever truly loved you in my life. I have never let this rtionship be dirty or tainted. But there¡¯s a limit to liking someone. If you don¡¯t get a response, the love that you¡¯ve been supporting will dry up one day. ¡±

    Huo ningxin closed her eyes and said tiredly,¡±In the past, I also thought that I would love you for the rest of my life, even if I didn¡¯t get a response from you. But now, I realize that I can¡¯t do it. ¡±

    ¡°Sign it. See, I¡¯ll set you free and let you learn not to love you anymore. Why are you still clinging to me?¡±

    Li Sicheng felt a metallic taste in his throat. As if he could not understand her words, he muttered,¡±set me free and no longer love me?¡±

    He saw her clear eyes, so beautiful that there was no love in them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you,¡± li Sicheng said through gritted teeth.

    Huo ningxin had liked him for so long, how could she just give up? She must be lying to him, wanting him to apologize to her.

    He tried to find some clues from Huo ningxin¡¯s eyes.

    But there was none! There was nothing!

    The pair of eyes that would only silently look at her now reflected everything, including his tiny self.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do this, don¡¯t do this to me. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have sent Huo niannian to the waterside pavilion. I¡¯ve been cold to you. It¡¯s my fault. Should I apologize to you if you¡¯re angry, or ... Or do you want to hit me or scold me?¡±Huo yunshen said. That¡¯s right, ningxin, hit me. If you vent your anger, we¡¯ll go home tomorrow, no, tonight, okay? I don¡¯t like lstan. Let¡¯s go home and I¡¯ll go to another city with you, okay?¡± There was a Fu Jiang in this city that he didn¡¯t like, which made him feel cold, scared, and trembling.

    Huo ningxin could feel his fear. Even the fingers on her waist were trembling. Thest time he had lost hisposure like this was the day old Madam li passed away. He was also aggrieved and afraid like a child.

    However, things changed with the passage of time. Huo ningxin touched her heart.

    The heart that had been beating violently for li Sicheng had long been silent.

    She could no longer feel any love for him.

    After leaving li Sicheng, Huo ningxin could finally return to her original self, bing bright and happy.

    She raised her hand to push li Sicheng away.¡±Let go of me first.¡±

    Li Sicheng¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Then, have you forgiven me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never med you,¡± Huo ningxin sighed, and under the other party¡¯s bright eyes, she slowly said,¡±¡±What should I me you for? It¡¯s been one ¨C sided from the beginning. You like Huo niannian so much. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you two would have been together a long time ago. ¡±

    No, that¡¯s not it!

    Li Sicheng¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. He held Huo ningxin¡¯s waist tightly, trying to feel a trace of warmth.¡±Don¡¯t say that. Please, don¡¯t be like this. There is no Huo niannian, only you. Huo ningxin, I only have you!¡± What do I have to do for you to believe me? tell me, I¡¯ll do anything for you, alright?¡±

    He was breathing heavily, and his tears soaked Huo ningxin¡¯s shoulder.

    Huo ningxin bit her lip and shook her head.¡±Other than signing the divorce papers, I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me.¡± Li Sicheng, when I was pushed down the stairs by Huo niannian and Nanli almost miscarried in my stomach, I wanted you to help me. But I know that as long as I have a dispute with Huo niannian, you will only believe her words. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything when you came to see me the day Wang Ma sent me to the hospital. ¡±

    ¡°I was wrong, I know I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°During the three years of high school, the rainy season was frequent. I would give you an umbre every day and watch you open it to shield Huo niannian from the rain. I followed behind you all and braved the rain to return home. Sometimes, I¡¯m envious. Why am I not the one you cherish? why must I be so lowly? Just like in Septemberst year, when it rained like this in the capital, you brought her to the waterside pavilion. I was caught in the rain the entire way, and when I got home, I had a fever, but I knew that I couldn¡¯t copse. Nan Li is still in the hospital, and he¡¯s seriously ill. I have to go and take care of him. ¡±

    Huo ningxin said,¡±do you know what I was thinking when Fu Jiang held the umbre for me just now? The husband I¡¯ve loved for more than 20 years has never held an umbre for me, not even once. The man whom Huo niannian secretly likes, a stranger, has held an umbre for me. ¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, I¡¯m not that much of a failure, am I? I¡¯m not that disgusting?¡±

    The more she said, the more afraid li Sicheng became. He bent down and begged her,¡±don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you, li Sicheng. I just feel that I¡¯ve been following you for so long that I¡¯ve forgotten that I¡¯m also a girl and that I need other people¡¯s love.¡±

    That was why she said,¡±sign the agreement before Ipletely detest the fact that I love you.¡±

    ¡°I still have to leave for the rest of my life. You know that my parents feel that they owe me a lot. They will give me a lot of money, and I can spend money to buy a lot of love and a beautiful face. Li Sicheng, you can¡¯t be so selfish.¡±

    That night, Huo ningxin shook off his hand and closed the door.

    Li Sicheng was squatting on the ground.

    He felt like he was going to die from the pain. The pain from his heart almost made him faint.

    He knew that Huo ningxin was not joking.

    It was not that he could not see a person¡¯s love clearly.

    Huo ningxin no longer needed him.

    On the other hand, he wanted to forget, but he clearly understood that there would never be a second person in his life that he would like and then lose.

    ¡ª¡ª

    It was March.

    Outside Chang Hong junior high, a willow tree sprouted.

    Li Nanli ran from home to find Fu Zhi. He was about to go to the Army, but this time, for some reason, li Sicheng disappeared after dealing with all the matters of the Li Group. The right of inheritance became his, and his uncle had been dealt with by li Sicheng.

    His life was no longer dangerous. He stood in front of Fu Zhi and thought of the script he had prepared. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Fu Zhi say,¡±Li Nanli,¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I heard two days ago that Auntie and my dad ... And I, no, Fu Jiang, are in a rtionship. They might give birth to a younger brother or sister for you. By then, you won¡¯t be lonely anymore, right?¡±

    Fu Zhi asked him in a very gentle tone. For some reason, li Nanli suddenly panicked.¡±Why do you say that? I won¡¯t feel lonely if you¡¯re around. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t always be here.¡± Fu Zhi raised her hand and touched li Nanli¡¯s eyebrows.¡±I also wish to always be with you, but I can ¡®t, li Nanli.¡± I¡¯ve touched thews of this space and time, speeding up the development of some things and changing the trajectory of some things. Thews no longer allow me to appear. I should go back. ¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯ll forget me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to, li Nanli.¡± I can¡¯t bear to leave you like this, I can¡¯t bear to not be able to apany you.

    But I can only apany you for a short period of time.

    ¡°Fu Zhi, why are you so stubborn?¡± li Nanli raised his hand in a panic, wanting to pull the young girl in front of him. However, the next moment, the Willow catkins flew and the young girl standing in front of him suddenly disappeared.

    A gust of wind blew through the treetops.

    The young man stood under the willow tree and looked around in confusion.

    Why was he standing here?

    ¡°Ding dong!¡±

    He followed the sound and saw a silver ring that had fallen by his feet.

    He bent down to pick it up. The ring was still slightly warm.

    ¡°Strange.¡± He touched his heart, not understanding why his heart hurt so much when he saw the ring.

    ¡ª¡ª

    Guangyuan year 2034,4 am.

    Li Nanli got up from his dream.

    Fu Zhi was sleeping on her side on the pink pillow, breathing softly.

    He pulled up the nket for his wife beside him and gently kissed her eyebrows.

    Then, he walked to the study room.

    He pulled open the second drawer and found a dark silver ring.

    The ring seemed to have been there for a few years, but it was well ¨C preserved and had not turned to dust.

    He picked up the ring and touched the edges of the ring with his warm fingertips.

    She thought of the love she had never expressed in her youth.

    The corners of his lips curled up slightly.

    She had promised that she liked him and would apany him for the rest of his life.

    Little liar.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!